《Necromancer’s Evolutionary Traits》 Chapter 1 Episode 1. Adrias Cromwell (1) [Quest: Baals end cleared!] [You can y freely from now on.] [New character unlocked!] I put my hand away from the mouse, leaving behind the phrase Ive already read more than 10 times. Wooddeuk. When I stretched my body as hard as I could, my whole body screamed. Checking the time, its 11:00 AM. Even though I stayed up all night, I am fine. Turr. Turr. widely. hello? -Kim Jinhwan! How are you? uh. Is it lunch time now? -okay. Contacted from time to time. What were you doing? game. -Are you still doing it? I turned my gaze to check the game filling theputer screen. uh. DI was beaten because it was difficult. Is it that much fun? Oh, thats fun. C Look at what this Sheki says. why are you so dumb A dryugh finally burst out at the voice of Yong-ho hyung over the receiver. Thanks for the game bro. -eww. chicken meat. I was wrong. dont say that again Then, Yong-ho hyung, who had been goofing around for a while, suddenly brought up an old story. DHas it been your fourth year since you came out to society? . C All the hard work is over. Now go outside and meet some girls. Ill try. -Tsk. I know its not going your way. Still, isnt our motto to make the impossible possible? Is that already 4 years? Due to an unexpected incident, the military organization I was in was disbanded. Of course it was a good thing. It was something to be happy about. But because it was so sudden, I was still confused. I thought unification with North Korea would happen only in novels. Of course, only the unit I belonged to was disbanded, and the other units were still active. There was nothing good about the ce I belonged to when it became known, so I quickly disappeared. After thinking for a while, I opened the refrigerator to fill my stomach. Then see you face to face sometime. C Oh good! see you this weekend Ill go to writing. After the call, I threw my phone lightly on the bed. Yongho hyung, whom I am talking on the phone with now, is also a ssmate from the same unit. He was discharged earlier than me due to an ident, but now he goes to work as normal. After staring at the freezer for a long time, I finally pulled out one frozen food. When I was in the military, I even managed my diet, but I never thought I would be able to eat something like this again. Since the unit was thoroughly controlled and managed, the sudden discharge caused strong aftereffects. Because of this, I was thrown into society and couldnt adapt. Of course, there was plenty of money with the sry he had umted so far and thepensation due to the forced discharge. Having be such a rich misfit, I was hit and run here and there, but with Yongho hyungs help, I was much better. ding! The frozen dumplings, which were quickly warmed up, steamed. I moved the dumplings to the desk and sat down again. sin (pata). This is the name of the game currently ying on the screen. Right after I was discharged, my condition was really serious, and even Yong-ho hyung couldnt do anything about it. I tried this and that for two years, saying that I was draining the military, but there was always a problem. I owe a lot to Yong-ho hyung. Meanwhile, Yongho hyung brought a game CD by chance. First of all, I yed the game as my older brother advised me to take a break and clear my head first. The graphics were poor, but the high degree of freedom, numerous turning points, and various yable characters made me fall in love with the game in an instant. I had no sense of a game because I had never yed it in my life. However, I continued to attack the game and eventually cleared it for the first time in a year. The futility of wondering if this was the end soon disappeared. Because the number of characters that can be yed continues to increase. The more you cleared, the more yable characters were unlocked. And the unlocked characters started out in much worse conditions than before. [Tarman (Kwonbeopga)] The one I just cleared was also on the highest level of difficulty. I wonder how many times I had to live and die, even I, who had clear experience more than 10 times, was hard. Sometimes, if I liked the character I cleared, I yed with it a little more, but this guy passed. I took a bite of dumplings and tried to check the newly unlocked character. Turr. Turr. Who is it? The phone calls keeping in today. There is no one to call me. When I check the number, the caller limit indicator pops up. An unknown tension flowed behind my back, and I wondered if I should ept it or not. Although now disbanded, the unit I belonged to was a top-secret unit that was extremely dangerous. To be honest, its surprising that the government just let us go. Should I say thank you for not killing me? So, I couldnt help but be nervous when I saw this caller restriction sign. pop. cut off A sigh came out without my knowledge. Turr. Turr. And as ifughing at my sigh, the phone started ringing again. In the end, I thought I should get it, so I immediately pressed the call button. hello. -iced coffee. Can you hear me? Who are you? C Can you hear me? I hear you. who are you. It was a yful voice, but the gender was hard to tell. It was like a distorted voice. -ah! I am the developer of pata. Pekkata? I didnt know what to say, but soon the word developer reminded me of a game I used to y. crime? -yes! youre right. He giggled andughed mischievously, then continued. DIts not different, I checked now, and Kim Jin-hwan has 12 clear experiences recorded. We really appreciate you enjoying our game and congrattions. My breath stopped the moment my name came out of his mouth. Its a game, but how do you know my name? It was Yongho hyung who brought the game CD. Could it be that Yongho hyung told me? no i cant How do you know my name? DEh. Lets skip those minor issues for now and talk about the perks. Youre asking how did you know my name? Answer me. DNow, first of all, I will give Kim Jin-hwan a chance to y a more realistic game. Additionally, the next round will give you two specials. One is random, as always, and the second is an opportunity to choose. How is it? As soon as I heard that, I immediately hung up. And I called Yongho hyung. DThe power is turned off. BeepD After the sound . I made a call a while ago, but I couldnt connect. I obsessively opened the closet and packed my things. An ominous feeling ran through my mind. First of all, we have to change ces. Could have been location tracking No, it could be that they figured out where I am in the first ce. I was about to go outside after packing my things, but I saw aputer screen that was turned on. In case you dont know, you should format yourputer as well. The moment I sat down in front of my desk and looked at the screen to turn off the game. [yable Character: Jinhwan Kim (Adrias Cromwell)] What is it? Why is my name on the game screen? Before I could even finish thinking about it, the screen gradually turned ck and turned into a sticky liquid. Before I even tried to escape the supernatural phenomenon, my mind turned ck like the screen. * * * Adrias! An empty sk flew in with a shriek. I quickly grabbed the bottle flying at me and stood there, staring at Silvec. I must have put < Conflicting Understandings Between Nature and Mana > on the desk until today! I nodded cautiously. yes. yes? yes? But why is there nothing on my desk! even if you say so I dont even know the spell of mana, let alone magic, so how do I organize it? Of course, nothing came out of his mouth. When I just stood there without saying anything, Silvec, red-faced, screamed. Go out right now and clean up right now! hurry! At his pace, I left the office without looking back. When I came out, I could feel the eyes of many students passing through the hallway. What you looking at. Did you see it? this. Just thinking about it came out of my mouth. It seems that this body has also affected my personality. Fortunately, those who listened to my words went their separate ways with pitiful expressions on their faces without any refutation. I also had something to prioritize over those gazes, so I moved to the library. When I came out of the building, there was a wide spread site and architectural styles that could only be seen in the Middle Ages. And above all else, a tower soaring up to pierce the sky and three huge moons filling the sky stood out. DDing! [There is an attribute that has not been selected.] The Koreannguage, which is now difficult to see, covered my vision while looking up at the sky. ter. I will chooseter. People here speak Korean that I cant understand. He sighed heavily. Its been a week since I came here. I must have lost my mind trying to format theputer, but when I opened my eyes, I wasnt myself. I became Adrias Cromwell, not Kim Jin-hwan. I was confused, but I hid my feelings. The more the crisis shut up, the more I practiced hiding my emotions. Should I say fortunately, I also had some memories of being Adrias. Of course, I didnt know the whole of his life because it was a part, but at least I was able to figure out where this ce was. As I recalled, this was the world of pata. Adrias memory was no different from the world view of sin, which was a game. And as he acted while retracing Adrias memories for this week, it became even more certain. I am now in the world of games. I want to find a book. What kind of book is it? Its a conflicting understanding of nature and mana. Magic books are from the 5th column, column 9 to the 32nd column, column 438. Im not looking for it. Do you eat raw wages? I shook my head. These days, thoughts that I wouldnt normally do have been swirling in my head. Apparently, Adrias influence was quiterge. If only . Among the many, many characters, this guy. Hes a kid Ive never raised before. It seems that this guy was next to Tarman, thest martial artist he raised. Even so, hasnt the difficulty level increased too rapidly? Adrias Cromwell was an undisputed viin. But what should I say? To put it bluntly, it was an insignificant character that could be considered as an experience point for the yer. Rather, the problem is this guys teacher. Should I call him a teacher? found. I was able to find the book I was looking for in the end. Fortunately, it was in alphabetical order, so I found it quickly. As soon as I found the book, I opened it right away. Its impossible. It was different from the game. There were only 3 wizard characters I raised in the game. Nevertheless, the contents of this book were catching clouds in the sky. In reality, just like in a game, learning a skill isnt just about using it. Like the contents of the book written here, the magic was activated only when mana was operated in an borate andplicated process. Of course, this is a simple theoretical book. I sighed once more and took the book. I didnt intend to organize this book, but for now Im going to act unsuspecting. I thought about Adrias once again on the way back with my books. I didnt have any sense for the game, so I knew a character that didnt have much importance like Adrias because I yed by taking notes on all the elements. First of all, this guy dies very early in the game. I didnt kill every yable character, but I remember killing at least seven or eight of the 12 characters. Why did I have to kill such an insignificant wizard? This guys magician status is camouge. The true identity is a ck magician. Among them, he was a necromancer who handled necromancy and necromancy. I became a necromancer, the most taboo wizard in this world. Chapter 2 Episode 2. Adrias Cromwell (2) A tall nose and a dignified posture. A girl who seems to radiate dignity just by being herself, not by being forced to make it up. No, her beauty as a woman was just now in full bloom, so it was ambiguous to call her a girl. At every step she took, her neat ck hair fluttered and drew attention. This is Miss Diene. I heard you got a perfect score on the magic mechanics test this time? uh. I also listen to the same lecture. Its been 9 years since I got a perfect score. When I see it, I want to be human. and! really? I also want to take the same ss once. How is it that there is not a single partcking in anything from looks to ability? Is it just the looks and abilities? What about the background? The time when Diene paid no attention to the noise around her and moved forward with calm but confident steps. Someone caught her eye. At first, he thought he was seeing something wrong and tried to pass it by, but soon he realized that his eyes were not wrong and stopped. Adrias Cromwell. The eldest son of Count Cromwell. No, what do you call a count now? Probably will be demoted soon. There was no other reason for her looking at the eldest son of such a mean family. His family owed a debt to hers. Thats why weve met face to face many times since we were young, and we were quite close. It was like that in my childhood when I didnt know anything. The good times have passed and now its just the rtionship between creditor and debtor. After the death of the previous Earl Cromwell the year before, he showed a low attitude, ready to lick his feet whenever he saw her. He was truly a worm-like man. No ability, no talent, no effort. Trash who is alive only because he was born and does not mind humiliating himself for a moment of peace. I guess so . Why? Something was out of the ordinary. The unorganized hair and stupid looking face were the same as usual. However, he wasnt slouching as always, and his expression, which had always been gloomy, was hazy, as if he was filled with mncholy. Of course, Ive seen his worried expression a few times, but its definitely different from him now. Suddenly, his eyes went to the book he was holding. Conflicting understanding of nature and mana? Of course, this is a book I have already read. However, it was not a book that such trash could understand. Its probably someones errand, or theres some reason. The Adrias she knew was such a man. hmm? As if he felt the gaze, he woke up from his thoughts and looked this way. . After some time passed, he lowered his head slightly and walked past. Did you pass by? Looking back as naturally as possible, he was really just on his way. swimming? An awkward groan escaped from her mouth. Startled by her own voice, she hurriedly shut her mouth, but the fact that she made a sound hurt her pride. Isnt that Adrias? I thought I was apletely different person. From afar, it seemed like a long ride, but the atmosphere was different when we met in person. In the first ce, did Adrias just look at him and say hello and pass by? Its rare. Rather than anger, curiosity and questions arose like a wave. Obviously, when I saw itst month, the garbage bug was right. What happened? * * * Diane Alven. Wow, its creepy. Seeing the gaze I still felt, I increased the speed of my steps. I dont know why he was looking at me, but I didnt want to get involved. Diene Alven. The daughter of the Duke of Alven and one of the greatest magical geniuses. Also, a character Ive yed at one time, and currently the yable character most closely rted to Adrias, the owner of this body. That means hes the one most likely to kill me. Still, seeing them alive and breathing like that gives me a new feeling. Due to the nature of the game, where the level of difficulty increases with characters that be boring as the rounds progress, high-spec characters like Diene Alven were for beginners. I remember him as the 3rd character I chose, and although he was talented, he couldnt ignore the strength of his family. It was because the Duke of Alven was a family that boasted so much power that it was called one of the four pirs that supported the empire. Come to think of it, I was also in debt over there. I was tormented by the sudden memory. The shame and inferiority of this body was intensely conveyed. But you have to make a clear distinction. These are not my feelings. Adrias. Even though he was a character who only appeared as a henchman, I was serious about the game to the extent that it would not be an exaggeration to say that I found out all the information about him that could be found in the game. Although I dont know the detailed settings, at least I couldnt let it die like before. Because I am Adrias now. I am Jinhwan Kim and I am Adrias. Even though it took me close to a week to ept it, I have to do my best to survive even now. And that first button was fixed. characteristic. One of the reasons it took me so long to ept this reality. This ce was real, but mixed with game-like abilities. To be precise, it seemed that only I had such ability. DDing! [There are attributes that have not been selected.] This screen is proof of that. Maybe if it wasnt for this, I might have adapted a little faster. Aside from the ce or the people around you, when a game-like window opens in front of you, of course you think its a dream. Although Im used to it now, at first I thought I was crazy. I closed the game window and expanded my info. [Adrias Cromwell] DHuman DMana: 1581 DAttributes: Dual Core DTalent: Dark Magic Spirit Series (Phantom Jae) Elemental Magic Water Series (Dunjae) DSkill: ck Magic Details > > Elemental Magic Details > > Its awful . First of all, the amount of mana. As for the amount of mana, unless you have a talent rted to mana, that level is usually normal. But normally you cant survive in this world. All the characters Ive raised so far had at least one talent rted to mana. How did you be a wizard? It is difficult to be a wizard unless you have mana talent in the first ce. If a guy with no talent wants to be a wizard, hes going to lose a lot of money. Is that why the family went bankrupt? Lets skip this for now, and then the characteristics. One is given randomly at the start of the game. Of course, there were traits that were so good that there was no problem living on just one, starting with traits like garbage. In the first ce, it was divided into four grades, Normal, Rare, Epic, and Unique, but there was no choice but to have good and bad. The problem is that its a characteristic that came out like that . Dual core. Characteristics are random, so when you start a new game, you create and delete characters countless times. aka lysema. Of course, the top-tier unique characteristics donte out, but even the epics below it are amazing. In the game, it started when good characteristics came out like that, but in real life, I couldnt even use that kind of trick. [Dual Core] DEpic DThere are two mana stores. DThe possibility of a magic swordsman is opened. Characteristics of epic ranks. Of course, if you look at the rank, its the ultimate king-ss characteristic. And how romantic it is to be a magician. Its bullshit. His legs were torn off while chasing romance, and he died dozens of times. Didnt I try? I only watched the ending 12 times. If you didnt dig just one well, you could never break it. Resources and time were limited, and the ability to grow was twice as strong, so the speed of bing stronger was bound to slow down. In addition, this is not a game, but reality. From what Ive learned over the past few days, its still in the past when the game starts. Although the grace period for the crisis has been extended, the important thing is that this ce is reality. No, rather, since its real, should I raise it as a job character? ha. I really couldnt help but sigh. Even in the game, there was never a no-death clear. Even with characters much better than Adrias, how on earth am I supposed to survive without Nodes? If it was a game, it would have been possible to make the decision to sell only one well, whether it died or not, but if the goal was survival, the dual-core characteristics would not be too bad. For me right now, clearing the game isnt my goal, its survival. In the end, the traits were left like gyereuk, and when I saw the talent underneath, there was nothing more to say about this ce. To be honest, I didnt even want to see it. You have a mischievous talent, yes. But is that even a general talent? A-level talents just have two letters of magic written on them. Or swordsmanship. Its rather bad if the content is long like that. Its just that you have talent in that field. But even that, Im a bumjae. In particr, in the case of dull jae, rather than nothing, it gives only the opposite effect. If the average person is 100, Dunjae means 70 to 80. The water magic is called Jembyeong. I realized here It seems like the world is crazy because it wants to kill me. Perhaps the reason Adrias died so many times in the early game was because of this trivial ability. Lastly, skill was an extension of talent. Skill proficiency and level could be increased quickly only if you had excellent talent, but without talent, it was a magic skill that you couldnt do even if you tried hard. Dck Magic: Basic Necromancer (3/100) Skeleton Summon LV1 DElemental Magic: Beginner Ground (2/100) Greece LV6 Rock Spear LV3 Earth Shield LV5 Academy 3rd year subject, beginner level is surprising Even the only elemental type of magic is going crazy and running wild. Knowing that in the 5th year, in order to graduate, you must show magical achievements to enter the Mage Tower, this guys future was obvious. Oh, it wasnt this guy, it was me. In the end, there was only one thing left for me. DDing! [There are unselected attributes.] Selected attributes. Out of all the gamey, Ive never been able to pick and choose a talent on my own. This game also has elements of a roguelike, so even when you defeat a mid-boss or set an achievement, you can sometimes get a characteristic, but its all random. I have to choose now to survive. Back in my dorm room, I put my book down and sat down in my chair. And when the phrase that appeared in front of me expressed a positive meaning, the phrase changed. [Please select the trait you want to have.] Hundreds of traits were lined up in front of my eyes. I carefully examined the characteristics on the list. First of all, I filtered out all the characteristics of normal and rare grades. Did they have these characteristics? I was proud to have seen all the tolerable characteristics, but there were a lot of things that I had never discovered before in Epic or Unique. In particr, unique characteristics are characteristics that cannot be obtained even by restarting the game, so all but two or three were new. And finally, one characteristic that caught my attention strongly stood out. This . Unknowingly, the thought came out of my mouth. And I thought about it for a while. What will be the best way for me to survive? Is this really the best? What resources and time do I have? how is the situation Whoa. It was difficult to make a decision because it was a matter of life and death. Already in front of me was a stack of all kinds of papers on which I wrote down notes while I was thinking. The conclusion from that . After all, Im a necromancer. This is undeniable. Even if you dont use it, you cant get rid of what youve learned. Then you have no choice but to use it. if you dont hear Only when life is really in danger. Moreover, a necromancer is an all-weather monster that is more powerful than any wizard as long as he grows up safely. So in the game, he was vicious enough to find and kill the necromancer first in every y. One of them is this guys teacher . for a moment. I hurriedly checked the calendar. Itste. Adriass memory blooms in a lump. In the memories that came to my mind now, it was clear that I had an appointment with himst night. It was difficult. wont die maybe. I immediately put on the clothes I had taken off and got ready to go out. I have to go find it now or I will really die. Previously . I stopped worrying and chose the trait I had in mind. Its not like thinking about it for a few more days to get an answer, so Id rather get the traits and use them sooner rather thanter. Now that youve chosen your talents, the goal is to n well and survive as long as possible. And the next button for that goal will probably be where you are going now. I will definitely survive this damn situation. Chapter 3 Episode 3. ck Magic, Labs, and Vampires I made up my mind to go, but . You think you wont die, but literally you just dont die. I couldnt imagine what would happen to me. Of course, I couldnt run away because I was scared. Because what I needed right now was there. Still, Im reluctant. It feels like I have no choice but to go to work. The closer I got to the office, the heavier my steps. My ck magic teacher and academy professor Karon Diplen was a mid-level professor who, although not famous, had a fairly solid support base. His unique cold-heartedness and calmness without recklessness became a powerful weapon to hide his identity as a warlock. However, as cool-headed as I am, I wasnt the type to be forgiving about my mistakes. When I arrived at Karons office, I could see that the lights were on. Fortunately, he hadnte to work yet. smart. Professor Charon, this is Adrias Cromwell. I knocked on the door and waited for a while, but there was no answer. After waiting for some time in the tense time, a small voice came from the other side of the door. Come in. I carefully opened the door. There, a middle-aged man with ck hair trimmed in an exact 5-to-5 part was sitting in front of a desk looking at a magic tablet. For reference, that Magic Tablet is a magic tool, simr to a smartphone in the world I lived in. Adrias. Yes Professor. Didnt I say it was the 11th? sorry. I misunderstood the date. A cold gaze passed over my body like a snakes tongue. After a moment of inconvenient time passed, he got up from his seat. Soon after, he turned around and started walking somewhere in the office. I dont want to put all my energy into something like you. I will still be punished. Ill take it sweetly. Bring the corpse from the graveyard with the name Beyden written on it from the Binhartz National Cemetery. The deadline is two days. As soon as I heard about Bin Hartz National Cemetery, it came to mind. Even just going back and forth would take more than half a day. Still, there was no option to refuse. The moment I refuse, I will be used instead of that corpse. All right. Follow me. As soon as I answered, he touched a book in the study. Then, the study was pushed aside, revealing a barrier. Be open. With a simple interaction of mana and the light emitted from his ring, the barrier that recognized the owner slowly began to fade. As I followed him into the barrier, the smell of all sorts of reagents and rotting corpses filled me. Even though Adrias has already seen it a few times, its ufortable. All kinds of dead bodies were strewn about as if they hade to a ughterhouse. The type of corpse was beast, monster, human, of course, there was nothing to cover. Whoa. I endured the frowning of my eyes. Following Charon, we went a little further inside. This time, the corpses that were enshrined quite finely (?) were hanging on chains. Originally, it should have been done yesterday, but it doesnt really matter. Charon, muttering to himself, put down one of the hanging corpses with magic. What are you doing? Are you still out of your mind? As I stared nkly at the corpse, Charon told me. Then, as a reflex, my body began to collect unknown reagents. It was a familiar movement. This is like this. As my body moved, memories naturally came to my mind. First, Mandragoras blood was poured little by little onto the floor in the center. Then Charon began to use magic to build a camp with blood. Now about this . Torokans root powder was sprinkled here and there. And arrange all the cursed objects and reagents that serve as mediators in the right ces . Its okay. ce the body in the middle and youre done. Was there such aplicated process? In the game, I just revived the corpses and summoned the undead with one magic. Its already a pain in the ass. When the preparations were finished, Charon arranged the mana andposed the spell. While watching the process, I looked back at the unknown gaze I felt from somewhere. . At the ce where the iron bars were, a skinny woman wearing restraints was looking at me. The memory of Adrias came to mind when he saw her. vampire. No, Karon, did this bastard even have a vampire? Unlike vampires in other games or media, evil vampires are treated as a heterogeneous species. Thats why they didnt die from being exposed to sunlight. Instead, its rarity is enormous, and I can only count on one hand the number of times Ive seen vampires in games. And I did a retweet because he died every time. Each vampire is powerful. In addition to his strong body, his unique blood magic gave him a perfect bnce of battle and defense. Charon is also a strong mid-boss level talent, but thats about halfway through the game. It was a question of how the current Charon was keeping the vampires in a restrained state. And when I killed Charon, I couldnt find any trace of the vampire. Of course, I dont know if this space was reproduced in the game, but I was puzzled to see that nothing rted to vampires came out until I died. Could it be that I failed to make an undead out of vampires? Even in Adrias memory, nothing rted to it came to mind. He only fed the vampires once a month. As I recalled my memories step by step, I came to a sudden conclusion regardless of vampires. Looking at this now, did I just get caught up in it? Adrias. Looking at it now, it wasnt just that hecked talent, but he also had a lot of hukou temperament. In the memory that came to mind, there was almost nothing I learned from Karon, but I was only diligently wiping the back of him. I learned basic necromantic skills only in the beginning when I entered under him, but I didnt learn anything after that. Whoops. A thought-awakening sound came from the magic circle. The magic circle, which scattered an ominous red light, gradually epted mana and built a spell. Perseok. Puss. As the light intensified, the flesh of the corpse lying there turned to powder and crumbled. DThats it. what should i say about that? zombie skeleton? However, that thought came to an end when the undead copsed from their seat for a moment. Failure. Calons voice was heard. After Karon said that, he began to jot down something in his notebook. Is it over? Did you just call me to do this? Come to think of it, there were quite a few times when I was called for something more insignificant than this. Unlike spitting curses inside, the body was diligently tidying up the dirty room. Adrias. Yes Professor. professor? Im sorry, Master. There is nothing to teach, but the teacher is an asshole. But I gave a loyal look like a fast-paced recruit. I think Angs food supply is over a month old. Ang was the name of a caged vampire. yes. Ill take care of it after I sort it out. Adrias. yes. I thought youd changed a bit, but youve be more stupid. He went out after saying that. Could it be that youve noticed that Ive changed? As I entered Adrias body, I also changed differently from my original personality. Even so, he seemed to wonder if he was so different from Adrias. If you care about that, youll die sooner. He muttered to himself and continued to clean. Anyway Im a jerk At most, the only person who cares about my changes is Charon. If Charons reaction was just that much, he wouldnt have to worry about his behavior every time he recalled Adrias memories. I tried to use the necromancer just in case while cleaning. It was just the right environment for me. [Basic Necromancer: Cast Skeleton Summon.] [Warning! There are currently no summons that can be summoned.] Oh? As I tried to use necromancy, the mana array came into my mind automatically, as if programmed. After arranging the mana, the magic ceremony was organized in turn, and a decent necromancer was activated. I felt strongly that it was a privilege for the yers. I dont think there will be much pressure if I do this? Honestly, when I was making ns in my room, I worried a lot about whether or not I had to learn the basics of magic again, even for ck magic. In the end, I had to look at it for a long time, so I was thinking of borrowing a book from the library and studying on my own, but this saved me time. Still, the things I need to learn dont change. In general, ck magic cannot be self-taught. There was no particr reason, and there was simply no way to learn rted knowledge. Since ck magic was taboo in this world, it was being taught in secret in the shadows. If a book or data were widely avable, I would try to study on my own, but there was no ck magic book. Of course, this is the story of ordinary people. I had the opportunity to study on my own. Its a ck magic book thats widely spread here. My first growth n. Those were Charons ck magic books. Until he gets stronger anyway, he has an unbreakable rtionship with Charon. Then you should make the most of it. If it was the original Adrias, it was Charons things that he would not have even thought to touch. If even one of these books is taken out, there will be an uproar throughout the country as well as the academy. For some reason, Charon often left Adrias behind to do his own thing. Of course, if you think about what youve done in the past, its understandable that youre not wary of this hogu guy. First of all, after finishing the cleaning, I went through the things in theb. Still, if it was three years since the beginning of Seodang, I could see roughly what it was like reciting Poongwol. Wouldnt it make a difference even if I used a little bit? I immediately checked the ck magic books that filled one side of the wall of theb. Introduction to ck magic can be done in a basic lecture for ck magicians. You can use ck magic too! Unlike the books I saw at the academy, I felt a bit wild, but I took out the most basic-looking books first. As I prepared to read the book in earnest, an intense gaze stabbed me. ah. My eyes met Vampire Ang, and I awkwardly scratched the back of my head and stood up. I forgot to feed you. The guys rice was nothing special. The corpse was already widely spread, so there was enough blood, and I only had to give a little blood. As Adrias remembered, I brought a long hose, put it in a vat of blood, and passed it over the grate. Of course, there wasnt much blood. Just enough to not starve to death? Then a cracked voice was heard. you . I raised my head as I handed over the hose, wondering if I had heard it wrong. did i hear it wrong Still, just in case, I asked Ang. Did you just say that? I dont remember ever having said anything about her. It was the first time I had been under Charon for over two years. But she was just staring at the hose in my hand as if she hadnt said it before. I think I said that. When I handed over the hose from a distance, she approached with difficulty and sucked the hose with her mouth. I dont know how he got caught, but he had a great will to live. After finishing her meal like that, I started to read the book calmly again, but I heard the sound of talking again. Adrias. When I turned around, crimson eyes were looking at me. You are not Adrias. Who is it? I was not mistaken. Instantly, the chicken meat stood up and the whole body stiffened. However, he opened his mouth calmly without showing any expression. I dont know what you mean. Who am I if not Adrias? If it was Adrias, he would have made a fuss at the point I said it. Funny. Are you finally crazy because youre locked up? What do you want to say? Get me out of here. her. Am I taking you out because Im crazy? What new way tomit suicide? Im sorry, but I dont intend to die yet. If you dont take me out, I will reveal your true identity to him. Master? Master will surely believe you. Even if you dont believe it, you can make it suspicious. Thats enough. surely. It might be tempting if someone I hadnt spoken to in the past suddenly raises doubts about my identity to Karon. At least thats better than letting you go and dying. Are you afraid of being killed by him? Thats that, but its obvious that youre going to kill me too. Will you let me go because Im crazy? I promise. I will not kill you. Both of her eyes glowed red. The light was like a light to attract prey. And I will kill him too. How is it? Stop talking nonsense and suck blood. He said it like this, but honestly, its tempting. When he dies, this ce will all be mine. Of course, I had to dismantle the barrier, but that was all I had to do with Charons ring. You will have to release me eventually. . If I tell him your true identity, will he really leave you alone? If that happens, youll have to release me to live even if you dont like it. Letting go now before that timees is the way to buy my favor. If it was originally the same, I would ignore it and pass by, but it makes sense. Its even more annoying because he said that Karon seems to have changed. Eventually, I closed the book, put it back, and stood in front of the grate. okay. Have you made up your mind? I cant open this iron grate. That wont be a problem. All you have to do is release this restraint. Unlocking the restraints also requires magical dismantling. Before thinking about whether I could do it, I asked for a definite answer. I swear to you that you wont kill me before then. Yes, I swear. no. Be sure against the family name. Are you a family member? Dont pretend. Until you swear to the family, theres no way. I said this, but honestly, I was skeptical. Vampires have only one family. And this is very important, but honestly, anyone would sell the name of the family in a matter where their lives were at stake. Thats why theres no way to verify authenticity. . But Ang took a break unexpectedly. No, its just a verbal oath, but youre saying its taking a lot of time like this? To be honest, I had no intention of releasing it even if I swore an oath. I was just using this as an excuse to buy myself a little more time to think about it. After thinking about it longer than expected, Ang finally opened her mouth. Okay. I promise you in Lucifers name. -Titling! [Conditions have been met.] [An object capable of evolution has been searched for.] As soon as she finished her words, a message rang. What is this all of a sudden? [Ang Lucifers evolution potential is 55%] [There are two branches when evolving.] [Do you want to evolve?] Why did this pop up all of a sudden? And I naturally chose OK. Chapter 4 Episode 4. Bin Harz National Cemetery and the corpse of the Auror Master Ang, who suddenly twisted her whole body and screamed, shouted. What the hell have you done! After saying that, Ang rolled her eyes and copsed. It happened so suddenly that I couldnt even react. Hey are you okay? I tried talking to him just in case, but it was quiet as if he had passed out. In this unknown situation, I took another look at the characteristics I had chosen. [Evolution] DUnique DEvolves a target with sufficient experience from low to high level DCan be used on all non-hostile targets A characteristic that strengthens and supplements the characteristics and weaknesses of a Necromancer and has excellent overall versatility. Most of the unique attributes are general-purpose, so there was no harm in choosing which one to choose, but there was no better attribute than this in the situation I was in. Of course, it wasnt long before I got it, so I didnt know how to use it correctly or how much better it would be if I evolved it. It seems that the oath of the family that Ang uttered earlier met the second condition. As I looked at Ang, who unintentionally became the first victim of my trait, another phrase popped up. [Ang Lucifer] [Evolving .] [Remaining time: 167 hours 41 minutes 03 seconds] A time close to a week was entered. Originally, I wondered if it would take this long, but I was grateful for the time. I had to be away for about a day because of Karons work. In the meantime, I dont know what this guy might say to Charon. Id rather be in a stunned state like this, and those worries would go away. When I checked the time, it waste at night. I hurriedly tidied up, checked on Ang onest time, and returned to my dorm room. Upon returning to my room, I immediately checked my schedule. If only . I had to leave right now to go to the Binharz National Cemetery in time for Karon. The problem is that he may be truant for sses tomorrow afternoon. Its a matter of living or dying, so is the lecture that important? Actually it was important. Also very much. As you know, Adriass family is in a state of ruin and debt. In this stressful life, his father, the previous count, passed away, so he was selected as the recipient of a schrship. Thanks to that, he was in a position to receive a schrship that barely covered his tuition. If there is an unexcused absence, even this will disappear. My head wasplicated, but my body was already ready to go out. Just in case, I took the extra camouge suit I had prepared and dragged it along in my carrier. Lets fix it as soon as possible. If Im lucky, I might be back by tomorrow afternoon. After plotting the route in my head, I immediately started taking action. It waste at night outside, so no one was passing by. However, the Mana Railway Station near the academy, which operates 24 hours a day, was brightly lit. ah. When I pulled out my wallet to pay for the ticket, it was barely enough to buy a round-trip ticket. Charon, you bastard dog. At least I dont have to pay for errands. After cursing heartily inwardly, I finally got on the Mana Injury Train after paying for the ticket. Come to think of it, Karon made me work at his own expense and never paid me. In the meantime, Adrias seemed to think that it was only natural for him to pay that kind of money since he was learning ck magic for free, but I was different. Ill have to take a look at it once Ie back this time. I dont even have money to eat this. I stared nkly at the lunch boxes sold on the train and licked my lips. * * * I took a short break during the trains travel time and read the book I brought with me. Of course, the only books I had borrowed from the library the day before. I dont understand what kind of floating clouds youre talking about. But I was forced to read it. Even so, I had to keep my head awake. You should get used to even words and terms. After about 6 hours, we arrived at Heartbell Station, where the National Cemetery is located. As soon as I got off, I walked straight toward the graveyard. Actually, I wanted to ride in a carriage near the station, but I had no money. This damn money. I have to deal with the money first. I never really worried about money in the game. I just made money by using my talents to suit the characters characteristics, but now I have neither characteristics nor talents, so I had to find another way. Fortunately, I yed the game taking notes of all sorts of things, and even a guy like Adrias, who had no special features, had enough ways. The problem is that I dont even have initial funding. The more I thought about it, the more I couldnt help but be a pitiful character. But what can I do? now this is me The way back was urgent, so I ran as hard as I could to the graveyard, dragging my carrier. And within 5 minutes, I felt my breath fill up to the tip of my chin. I have to exercise regrly. Physical strength is essential to survive. However, I was worried that someone might not be a wizard, so my stamina was low. No, if youre going to do this, you have a magic talent. After nearly an hour of desperate struggle, I was able to finally reach the entrance to the cemetery. The sky was already dawning. Im from Janices. The third grandson. Did you bring flowers? I brought 13 blue sky butterfly flowers. okay. Go in. After talking with the gatekeeper and the set questions and answers, I entered. Although the society of ck magicians hid in the shadows, their power itself was by no means small. This bin Hartz National Cemetery was also one of the ces already bought by the ck magicians. When I passed through the gate and went inside, I saw hundreds of tombstones and a gravekeeper in the open air. I went straight to the gravekeeper at work. Mr. Piman. Is it Charons errand? Youre here early. yes. You said it was Beydons tomb. okay. have already prepared It will be over there. As if I had been informed in advance, I looked in the direction he was pointing and saw a coffin that hadnt been ced yet. Or what was enshrined and taken out. thank you. Then I saw the tomb where the gravekeeper was enshrining. Tombstone of Life Hill? Life Hill Life Hill . I think Ive seen it somewhere, but I cant remember. Thinking it wouldnt matter too much, I moved toward Vadens coffin. When the coffin was opened, the corpse of a knight who had recently died was neatlyid out. Physiologically, it must have been objectionable, but I picked up the corpse casually and moved it. Its filthy heavy. It was the second incident where the need for exercise was desperately felt. I put the body in the carrier I brought with me. The carrier was for transporting the corpse handed over by Charon, so it had a small space expansion magic on it, so it was enough for about one. As I straightened my back with the corpse in ce, I suddenly realized the identity of the corpse that the tombkeeper was working on. Life Hill! Nickel Life Heal! In fact, it was one of the Easter eggs in the game that wasnt a big deal. The contents are as follows. A man who longs for an Aura Master just trains his sword for decades from a certain moment. The story of a man who cut ties with the secr world and practiced only swords every single day, but eventually became an Aura Master, but died of old age the moment he became an Aura Master. It was a strange story of an ordinary man with no talent for swordsman who eventually became a master with the talent of hard work and died. Masters whoe to this world are literally monsters other than human beings. Its unbelievable that he would die the moment he became such a monster. So its an Easter egg. And this easter egg is all about the story of Kaderasik in the end. But why did he bother to make an Easter egg like this? It means that he was a real Auror Master. If it wasnt so, why would I have to go this far to make an Easter egg? However, I didnt pay much attention to it because it was a useless Easter egg. Thats why even I, who yed the game meticulously, couldnt immediately recall it. But that Nickel Life Heal? My heart was pounding. Nickel Lifeheal ended his life without being officially announced that he had be an Auror Master. Its just a rumor from the vige where he lived. To be honest, considering the image of an Auror Master, it was a death I could never imagine. Thats why no one probably knows the value of that corpse right now. The ability of summoned creatures revived by necromancy is proportional to their ability in life. If you make something like Death Knight out of it . Of course, the highest level of summons such as Death Knight could not even make Charon. However, it was self-evident that if you made something like a skeleton out of that, the level would far exceed that of a normal skeleton. The graveyard keeper who had just put the Lifehill coffin into the pit looked at me, wiping the sweat from his brow. Are you done? Yes, I got it. okay. Say hello to Karon. Yes, Mr. Piman. I tried to pass it by so naturally, so I threw it indirectly. Oh, by any chance. huh? What? I want to make one of my summons soon, but cant I be assigned a corpse or something? hmm. How old are you? It is now in its third year by the number of years. under! You still have a lot of greed for the new chick. is that so? haha. When I pretended to smile awkwardly, he wiped the sweat from his brow once more and said, I know how you feel, but first get permission from Charon. That is the fastest way. Is that right? All right. Thanks for the advice. Did you know you could say I have already found the body of the Auror Master with my own eyes, and the body that no one even suspects is the Auror Master, but I cant go on like this. After thinking about it for a while, I finally made a decision. I said to Piman as I took out the ring I was wearing. Mr. Piman. Why again? What are you doing? Can I use this ring to take the corpse here? Pimans eyes widened when he saw the ring I held out. But in an instant, he hid his emotions and pretended nothing was wrong. As I said before, you cant do it without Charons permission. If he catches me giving you the body, Ill be in an awkward position. You dont have to worry about that. I have the confidence to manage it without being caught. Hmm. okay? Its a bit difficult though . please. Mr. Payman. I only have this ring now. However, I made a big decision because my achievement as a warlockes first. Please ept it. Uh huh, I shouldnt be like this . He finally epted my ring pretending not to win. You probably think that youvepletely caught the hogu on the inside, right? Of course, that ring was the si ring of Count Cromwell. I just need to earn money and return the ringter. Right now, the priority is to secure resources that can roll even a little bit. Anyway, I was going to exchange that ring for money and roll it. Its much more profitable if you think that you saved the body of the Auror Master with that money. okay. You said you wanted this body, right? take it. thank you. We hid our true feelings from each other and took advantage of each other. Perhaps Piman is happy to sell the corpse of an old man who is not even a young knight at a high price. Even though the Count Cromwell family is a strong family, it will cost a lot because it is the si ring of a high-ranking nobleman. Still,pared to the corpse of the Auror Master, it is hemostasis. This is because no matter how much money you have, you cant get it. If they found out that it was the body of an Auror Master, they would probably fall down by the scruff of their necks. When he entered the pit and opened the coffin, he found an old man who appeared to have just died with his eyes closed. Thank you. My first subordinate. I took out the body and moved it with meticulous care, as if handling a baby. It was hard, but to me it was something that could not bepared to any other treasure, so I just smiled. Chapter 5 Episode 5. I took the potion recipe and the first summon nickel life heal and immediately returned to the academy. As soon as I arrived, I left my suitcase in the room and ran without even wiping my sweat. I managed to arrive in time by pulling the body screaming that I couldnt do it with my mental strength. chin! hmm? Forgive me for beingte. Heck heck. on time It was about 10 minuteste to say, but the professor didnt care and resumed ss, as if my efforts were false. The door was opened roughly, so my eyes focused a little, but I ignored it and sat in the empty seat. And, as expected, the gaze that fell on me faded in less than five seconds. Its good because its so good. I almost got dust in my eyes for a moment, but lets just get over it. As you know, Moheim leaves have an excellent nutritional and tonic effect, but if the intake exceeds a certain threshold, it bes a chronic poison. This poison causes a headache along with hallucinations, but rather uses it . Professor Burbans Intermediate Herbology. The rtionship between wizards and herbs is inseparable. In dealing with numerous reagents and magic tools, herbs are the basic experimental materials and medium. Of course, not only herbs, but all kinds of ingredients, such as by-products of monsters, were cheappared to other ingredients. Of course, rare herbs are eye-wateringly expensive, but lets leave that out of the question. In the game, even if I wasnt a wizard, I memorized the names andbinations of herbs for doping and recovery potions. Typically, if you mix this Morheim leaf with three additional ingredients, an excellent potion to increase your physical strength ispleted. While listening to the professor quietly, I realized something was strange. Three ingredients? Arent there six? Obviously, in the game, the stamina boost potion was synthesized by mixing seven ingredients, including Morhaime leaves. The only three additions were temporary nourishing tonics that were more degraded than that. It was also a poor quality item that had side effects after the buff ended. No one seemed to object, so I eventually stepped out. I cant stand the question That professor! hmm? what? Are those three things the Zahas fruit, the todol tree sap, and the Mel fruit? okay. Thats right. Arent there things like horn fish extract or matarata root bark? her. Why do you go in like that? If you want to decide, you can do it yourself. When the professor made a sarcastic remark, the studentsughed. I was embarrassed for a moment, but I said thank you without showing it on the outside and sat down. Why is it different from the game? If nothing else . Could it be that the recipe hasnt been discovered yet? When I thought about it, goose bumps ran through my body. Once ss is over, Ill go to the library. He wanted to immediately check the book containing the types of potions and reagents. If there was a book for his major, he could have checked it, but Adrias, who was a slob, had never bought a book. Finally, after ss, I was about to head straight to the library when someone stopped me. Seniors. At first, I came out thinking that he was not calling me, but I stopped walking when I heard the voice again. Senior Adrias Cromwell. I turned my attention to the clear pronunciation of the voice, even calling myst name. There, a mysterious girl was looking at me. A gust of wind blew and scattered the pinkish-white bobbed hair like cherry blossoms. Knowing the girls true identity, I managed to clear my face. Lucia Evest. A sleepy-eyed girl with a mysterious aura soon approached me. I have a question for you. What. I dont know why she called me up, but I was nervous without knowing it. Lucia tilted her head as if she was slightly puzzled, as if my appearance was awkward, but she didnt pay attention and asked a question. Why did you ask that question a moment ago? I hope you are taking the same ss. It was still early in the semester, and it hadnt been long since I became Adrias, so I didnt know the details of the situation around me. Come to think of it, she had enough reasons to study herbal medicine. If it hadnt been for the first year, I would have been taking Advanced Herbology. No, just. I want to get along well. Are you hornfish? To be honest, I can understand Matarata to some extent, but why did Horn Fish appear out of nowhere? That recipe was the product of my hard work. This unfriendly game had nothing to tell us except for the basic recipe. One day, I set up a day and mixed all kinds of japtem for a week. Fortunately, there is a correction in the game, so if you mix the items, even if you fail, a hint came out. What Ipleted based on that hint were thebinations in my head right now. I came up with that because of the Morhaime fruit. Why are the Mohaiim fruits suddenly appearing? As you know, the Morhaime fruit is much more effective than its leaves, but has more side effects. And one of the side effects is like an addictive drug substance. What? To neutralize this, we need the Matarata root bark you just mentioned. However, it cannot bepletely erased, so I just thought that horn fish would be perfect for neutralizing it properly. So, senior, did you think that you could make a potion to increase your stamina with fruits? well. I cant say any more. Maybe its a story that could be my money line. Of course, there are dozens and hundreds ofbinations besides this one. I cant remember everything, but I should write down the things thate to my mind somewhere. Honpishi . Seeing her suddenly lost in thought, I wondered if I had just told her. Its a sudden idea, but it was amazing to see a character that I used to see in gutter-like graphics in real life. It was crushed like that in the game, but in reality, its to the point of pping a celebrity. Along with such crazy thoughts, vague memories came to mind. ha. It was very difficult for you too. She was the third, orst, character I raised among wizards. Overall, the ninth character. The difficulty was the cancer itself. His talent was so outstanding that it would be appropriate to say that he was crazy. Even with a little training, if you look at the rapidly rising mana and skill proficiency, the blocked speed is cleared. In terms of talent alone, shes probably better than Diene, whom I met the other day. But why was the difficulty level a lump . hmm? Are you still here? You can go now. My business is over. okay. Good job. Arent all geniuses that cheap? Still, I didnt want to look bad, so I smiled and left. Hes going to die in a few years anyway, so you dont have to worry too much about it. The reason for her high difficulty level. It was because of an incurable disease. It was the character I retweet the most. No, its not even Lit after all. Because he should have started a new game, not a save load. I think I counted up to the twentieth to start over, but I gave up counting after that. The difficulty of her treatment was so high, but even as I am now . for a moment . After thinking about it for a bit, I saw a possibility. I think I can save it, but? Because you already have clear experience. She was the one who got me on the edge and making hundreds of recipes. It was difficult to find a recipe for her cure, but it was something that could be solved with enough ingredients. Of course, the materials are not easy. It is true that if you know the recipe, you can save it. The problem was what would happen if he saved her. When I yed, I definitely killed Adrias. If the disease is not cured, he will die before he can defeat Adrias. However, it was she who picked up Adrias throat soon after curing the disease. While I was lost in my thoughts, I arrived at the library before I knew it. Where can I find a book listing a potion or reagent type? Ah, that just happened to be returned. Here you go. It looks like someone took it to herbalism ss. Did you return it right after the lecture? I wanted to check the book right away, but before that I had something to do. Im going to see my self-proimed teacher. Hurry up, hand over the body, and do my thing. * * * Charons lecture was still in progress when I visited. Thanks to that, I had a little time left, so I was able to eat ande back with a coupon I had paid in advance. Adrias. yes. professor. It smells. yes? It smells like food. Disgusting. sorry. Why do you fight this crazy guy as soon as you see him? I only eat dew and buy it. Karon just said what he had to say and didnt take his eyes off the book, then nced sideways at the suitcase I had brought. I thought you said you would give it two days, but did you bring it already? yes. Because it was two days, I thought yesterday and today were two days, but looking at the nuance, it seems that was not the case. Well, I didnt have too much free time. Charon closed the book without saying anything and stood up. Follow me. Like the day before, I walked through the barrier and entered theb. Upon entering, Charon immediately ordered the body to be taken out. The inside of the carrier enchanted with space expansion magic was dark, so nothing could be seen. I reached out and took out therger of the two corpses. Grunt. It was certainly the corpse of a young knight, so it was sturdy and heavy. As I struggled to get the body out, Karon stood there silently, stroking his chin, looking thoughtful. While he was silent, I looked at Ang just in case. -Koul . Very good to sell. Im d I didnt go wrong though. If shes wrong, shell probably be a test subject right away because of Charons anger, even if theres no proof that I did it. It is in better condition than I thought. I will turn this into a chimera undead. At the word chimera, my body reacted with an automatic reflex. Of course, its not because Im upset, its just because I have a lot of work to do. Fortunately, it was not done right away, but it took a period of time to apply all sorts of reagents and ripen as if seasoning the body of a knight who had been brought. Of course, I had to do most of this work myself. The time is already like this. While working for a while, Charon, who was touching the reagent next to me, said. Then, without saying anything, he left theb. When youre done, put it on top of the magic circle I made and activate it. Theb closed after a voice that sounded vaguely as if speaking from the office connected to theb. ha. this bastard. It doesnt give you a single penny, but its dirty to order to eat. Oh money! Come to think of it, I forgot the price of the train ticket. Next time Ill be sure to talk it out and tear it off. After meticulously finishing the work and activating the magic circle, he stretched while watching the ominous energy radiate as before. I endured my body, which was getting tired from overdoing it for the past two days, with mental strength. ah. Now, just as I was about to read a book on ck magic, I remembered our nickel left in my carrier. Should I make it now? Once created, storage was a problem. Ive never raised a necromancer, so I dont know exactly, but when I look at the guys Ive dealt with, I often see them storing them in subspaces and then summoning them . Do I want to have a subspace? In the first ce, space magic could only be used by high-level wizards. After thinking about it for a bit, I decided to just keep it in my carrier if it didnt work. Even though its a corpse, Im going to keep it in the carrier anyway, so I guess it doesnt matter. Theres nothing for Karon to check. When Nickels body was taken out, a courteous old man came out. Looking at the body, I had some doubts. Are you really an Aura Master? I wondered if I was mistaken. If Im mistaken, Ive used a huge dump. no. Easter eggs cant be fake. Trust me and trust the game. Thinking like this makes me feel a little weak because neither of them is reliable. I felt a little disappointed when I tried to use the necromancer. If my level of necromantic skill was high, I would have summoned Duhans or Dark Warriors as ghouls rather than ordinary skeletons. Thats why most necromancers do not use their excellent corpses and keep them. Now is not the time for me to cover hot rice with cold rice. Besides, I chose the characteristics with this situation in mind in the first ce. If its evolution, Ill solve it somehow. Still, with the mindset that I would do as much as I could, I added Charons reagents and some ingredients little by little so as not to be seen. [Basic Necromancer: Summon Skeleton.] [A corpse is detected.] [Ingredients helpful for Necromancer are detected. Additional effects are applied.] Ugh. Mana runs out. No, how many are missing just to raise one? The more mana went in, the more the body of the nickel lying on the ground corroded. Soon after, Nickel rose from his seat with nothing but pure white bones remaining. [Basic Necromancer: Summon Skeleton Sessfully] [Summoned a skeleton (legendary).] [Basic Necromancer: Skeleton Summon Level rises from 13.] [The level of the raised corpse is excellent. A stat bonus is added.] [The level of the raised corpse is far superior. Tiers go up. Be a Skeleton Soldier.] [The level of the raised corpse is close to Transcendence. Receive a little bit of the self from when you were alive.] Chapter 6 Episode 6. Possibilities, money and family Skeleton Soldier. It is a tier 2 skeleton. It was a skeleton that could onlye out when at least the next level of the basics, beginner necromancy. I wasnt wrong either. The Easter egg was true. The Skeleton Soldier stood up and scanned his body as if he were a human. After examining his arms and legs carefully, he moved them around as if checking his athletic abilities. In the meantime, I checked the guys information. [Skeleton Soldier (Legendary)] DNickel Life Heal DUndead DTier 2 DAttribute: Ego/Extreme: Sword Extreme. I never would have imagined that a skeleton would see that phrase. This is a trait that I only saw when I raised my yable character to the middle andte stages. The only trait that could be obtained through growth. It was a characteristic that allowed me to receive all sorts of corrections rted to the extreme. Its only a 2-tier Skeleton Soldier, but its an extreme. I dont know how strong it will be. Since I had never raised a necromancer, I honestly had no idea. Of course, Ive never met an enemy in the game. However, even among the ck magicians, there were only a handful of necromancers, so I didnt meet that many. The necromancer is so taboo. They are despised even among ck magicians. Adrias doesnt know why he set foot on this thorny path. If I recall, it was right after the death of the predecessor Earl Cromwell. Perhaps he jumped in to escape from reality. Karons talk also yed a part. When his father passed away and his heart was weak, it was excellent to gently seduce him. How talkative that quiet, sober fellow was when he seduced Adrias. Well, in the end, I became something like his servant. The reason why Adrias dies is mostly caused by acting as a hindrance to the yer under Charons orders. Or, conversely, kill while blocking yers who interfere with Charon. Anyway, there is only one conclusion. I had to get away from Charon if I wanted to survive. There are many ways, but the first priority is to be strong. At that time, a skeleton soldier who had finished checking his body approached me. okay. I am your master. Is it a little bit harsh to call him a Skeleton Soldier? Besides, he was not an ordinary skeleton, but an Aura Master. Lets call it nickel from now on. Im counting on you. nickel. C Exactly! right! I dont know what to say, but it was a positive feeling. Nickel, who kept moving his jaw and crackling, suddenly started drawing something in the air. handwriting? Do you want me to ask you? C Just perfect, just perfect! Seeing the skull nodded with a serious look, Iughed out loud. Skeletons can express their thoughts. Probably not even Morn, the strongest necromancer at the moment. okay. Hes the worlds Aura Master, but thats enough. You will feel unfair if you die as soon as you be an Aura Master, but from now on, be famous even under me. Of course, bing famous under me will only increase your notoriety. Nickel nodded at my words and made a circle with her index finger and thumb. Even that look was serious, like aedy. I dont know what it was like, but it was clear that it was showing favor to me, the summoner. Now that Nickel has been sessfully summoned, lets clean up and go out. [Currently, 0/5 exists in the summon space.] [Do you want to unsummon a Skeleton Soldier?] The moment I thought about putting the nickel back in the carrier, a familiar phrase appeared. What is it, even necromancers are ssified as summoners? It was a phrase I was familiar with because I had yed Summoner once. That way, you dont have to bother hiding it. I immediately unsummoned Nickel. Then, a ck space appeared out of the air and swallowed the nickel and disappeared. Can I be summoned? [Currently, 1/5 of the summons exist.] [Do you want to summon a Skeleton Soldier?] When summoned again, Nickel appeared unconcerned. Instead, mana is running out. It was no-cost when canceling the summon, but mana was used in the opposite case. With this summoning, mana was showing the bottom. Thanks to that, my chances of surviving have increased. If I dont get caught, the risk of death will decrease. I thought it was a yer-only perk, but thinking about it, other necromancers also summoned the undead from the air. It seems that this summoning space is amon ability for all summoners, as they summoned much stronger guys separately than just reviving dead bodies. * * * I checked Angs condition before leaving theb. She was awake as if she had fallen asleep, and she had about 147 hours left. Even after returning to the dormitory, I was worried about what to do if she woke up, but worrying didnt solve the problem, so I read the books I brought from the library. Actions and types of magical chemicals and theirbinations in the revised edition of Continental Calendar 284. What kind of dog name is that? It was a book that made me think of living a very difficult life. If you look at the thickness, it seems to have everything . I felt a little uneasy, but I opened the book soon. And I nodded my head. There are so many dirty words. Writing like this makes the book thicker. But there were parts to admire. After a quick nce, 9 out of 10binations I didnt know about. As history is history, there must be a lot more recipes that I dont know about. But this is . The problem was that more than half of thosebinations were ineffective. Why on earth are you making a potion that makes the blood vessels in your eyeballs look better when you eat it? This was basic. There werebinations that had no effect and just smelled like goblin feces, and there were potions that felt like they were burned when applied to the skin. I wouldnt have memorized these things even if I had figured them out in the game. Fortunately, there was no such thing as a doping potion that I often mixed, for example, that worked well. Im sure there must be, but when I thought about why there wasnt, I came to the conclusion that only japtems that are useful to the yer are dropped in the game. In short, since this ce is real, there are so manybinations to make, so more bizarrebinations are created. Who would think of using only the essence when ites to raw fish right now? There are so many things to try, from scales to flesh-bone entrails and horns. But in the game, only the essence was dropped. After all, I can do anything. My body trembled with excitement. Lets stay calm. It aint over til its over Of course, its abination method that only I know, but I couldnt be relieved until I patented it. Right now, if I tried to apply for a patent, Caron could be intercepted from the side. In the end, its a world where strengthes first. It is a world where it is difficult for those with weak powers to even raise their voices. I needed a lot of preparation to defend my rights. Once, one. Lets do just one. If you show off things that are too great, there will definitely be noise. Ill keep quiet until I develop enough strength. Coincidentally, the stamina boost potion from todays ss was just right. As the most basic doping item, it was easy to make and cost-effective. And it was suitable because it wasnt too superior to what it was originally. Then, first of all, I need money to buy materials . dont have money? The absurdity of needing money to make money. After thinking about it for a while, I thought of a ce where I could borrow money. Is it time to use the family chance? Amy Cromwell. This body had a great brother. * * * Lordlen, the capital of the Empire. It was an hours journey by train from the station near the academy. After getting off the train and walking a short distance, I was able to arrive at my destination in no time. The shop I heard that Amy was in was huge and elegant. Upon entering, a splendid chandelier lit up the luxurious interior. wee. How old are you? Looking at the woman who greeted me with a bright hospitality smile, I smiled awkwardly. I came to see someone I know. Could there be an employee named Amy here? Amy? May I ask who you are? My brother. The woman who looked at me with grim eyes, as if she hadnt smiled at my answer, disappeared, telling me to wait a moment. I want to leave soon. A space like this didnt suit me. I had only heard about it in my memory, but it was the first time I had actually been to the ce where my younger brother worked. Its a distance that cane enough toe, but its funny that I havente so far. Looking around, it was full of nobledies and young women chatting while drinking refreshments. Standing nkly in the meantime, I felt like filth in the middle of a clean te. brother? Amy, wearing a shop uniform, approached from the other side. Amy, who has a superior appearance that made me wonder if they were siblings, stood in front of me tilting her head. Lets go to the staff lounge for now. brother. okay. In the break room I entered with Amy, I hesitated without being able to say what I really wanted. When I met her, I had no shame. no, think about it The counts daughter is working hard part-time. What kind of aristocraticdy would work while waiting on other people? If she was ady-in-waiting working for the imperial family, she wouldnt talk. This was a shop that evenmoners could visit if they had money. But wouldnt it be easy for a man named Oppa to suddenly appear and ask for a loan of the money he earned? A guy who goes to the academy and doesnt earn money, but just writes. I cant even beat the academy . As long as he decided to be stronger, studying magic and training at the academy was the fastest way. Even though I was a third-year student, I had to prepare for graduation in two more years. What is it? How long have we been seeing each other? Amy looked at me with sparkling eyes, unaware of my speed. Come to think of it, it was always like this. This guy stayed by Adrias side and supported him no matter what kind of fool he did. Ah, guilt seems toe out of my mouth. Sorry. I dont get it often. huh? uh uh . My words must have been abrupt, Amy answered with a puzzled expression. However, it soon turned into a suspicious expression. What else are you asking for? Oh hmm. Thats it. I need some money . I cant speak any more. Feelings of shame and guilt soared to the sky. I just have to find another way. I cant open my hands to Amy. Eh. Then it is. Wait a minute. Oh Amy. Its just fine. Its just what Ive said. Why not be like an older brother? Stay still. Ill be back soon. As she left the break room, I folded my outstretched hands in dismay. Unconditionally unconditionally, this potion must hit at least a medium beat. Dont let a drop of water get on my brothers hand . Come to think of it, it was the first family I ever had. When I was Kim Jinhwan, I had no family. I was an orphan and everyone around me was just apetitor. In the meantime, he enlisted under the guise of resources for a special forces project secretly implemented by the government. The colleagues I met there were the only ones who felt like family, but most of them died during the operation. If you think like that, theres no difference between there and here. It was not different from living the same life. maybe this ce is better At least I had a goal unlike before. Survive. And if its possible, Ill have to live with it. Amy makes me happy unconditionally. Then the door to the break room opened again and Amy returned. Now here. Amys hands were rough as she handed over the money envelope. When I saw it, strong emotions welled up in my body. Those feelings were anger toward me and guilt toward Amy. Whoa. I barely suppressed my emotions and got the money. thanks. I will definitely call and return it. its okay. I cant do that. Dont go hungry. Suddenly, her gazended on my hand. brother? huh. why? Where is the ring? . what should i answer As I hesitate to answer for a moment, Amys eyes widen. The atmosphere was unusual. I left it for a while in the dormitory. no way isnt it? she said in a trembling voice. Then he grabbed my arm and shook his head. Isnt it? right? No matter how big the brother is, the ring . I tried to move on to lies, but I couldnt bear to make excuses because I felt like I had alreadymitted too many sins. Amy, whose eyes turned red as if she had read my expression, cried out sadly. Please tell me no. Where is the ring now? Amy. Tell me quickly! that is . How do you say it was spent buying a corpse? I couldnt answer at all. get out. sorry. get out. Get out now. And donte back. You dont even have to give me money back. I will get it back soon . Boom! Amy didnt listen to my excuses and walked out of the break room. The Amy in my memory had never been so angry in her life. My heart was numb. Is this emotion Kim Jin-hwans or Adrias? ha. My heart was filled withmentation and regret. If I can make money from potions, I have to get the ring back first. Chapter 7 Episode 7. Lucia Evest, Coboration and Sess Most mages wanted to enter a prestigious mage tower or family unless they dreamed of bing a court mage. The biggest reason was none other than money. As with most wizards, their research and experimentation involved a huge amount of money. And the higher the name of the mage tower, the more enormous support and donations it received from all nobles as well as from the country. You might think of pouring water into a broken saucepan, but if you get caught properly, the level of the entire country has changed. For example, there were mana injury trains installed throughout the empire. Thanks to this, travel time has been drastically reduced and a logistics revolution has urred. In addition, the mage tower yed a veryrge role in life, such as extending peoples activity time by illuminating the night streets with manamps or solving food problems by developing fertilizer with the corpse of Popus. But in the end, what I wanted to say was this. If the wizards research seeds, there is a huge expectation of profit, but until then, it is said to be a money-eating hippopotamus. Fuck. Looking at the potion that failed this time, I quietly chanted Korean. Looking to the side, the few remaining ingredients wereid out in a shabby ce. When this is all used up, there is only enough money left to restock one more time. I got paid quite a bit. I underestimated the re-rule value. I thought it would be a piece of cake to make a stamina boost potion without knowing the recipe. but what about this The mixing ratio of each ingredient was not implemented in the game. In the game, just put the items in the recipe and press thebination button to get the result. However, in reality, the amount or ratio of each ingredient was very important. I had been trying for two days already, but I was on a losing streak. When I checked the time, it was time to close theb door. In the end, I packed the ingredients in my backpack and finished the day. Should I increase the ratio of leaves more than Morheim fruit? No, seeing as the side effects are stilling out, the ingredient that acts as a neutralizer is . I came out looking at the notebook where I wrote down the results of the experiment. Coincidentally, the person in the nextb opened the door at the same time as me and came out. uh? senior. When I took my eyes off the note at the strong voice, Lucia with pink sandalwood hair was waving happily. Did you study it until now? uh. you also? yes. Lucia, who nodded, nced at the notebook I was looking at and asked. What experiment did you do? secret. Im curious, but Ill also tell you about my experiment, so can you tell me? huh. no. In particr, I can never tell you. No hint should be given to these geniuses. If you know one, they know ten, so if you blindly inform them, you could be stolen. senior. Was this your original personality? Dont speak suddenly. I wont tell you though. no no. Really. Originally, when pretty kids like me talked to me, I acted as if I would give everything for my liver and galldder. Do you even say that with your own mouth? Its true that Im pretty, but what can I do? Are you going to pretend you dont know, after shunning me? At first nce, you can see a blind corner, but when you see it like this, you are bold. By the way, when I heard Lucias words, I vaguely remember being bullied. ????? ? ???. Even if you dont have money, you said you dont have much, but I went around scattering money in strange ces. I was embarrassed when I saw only the freshmen. One of them was in front of my eyes. For the money I spent on this guy, I could run five more experiments! It seems to have changed a little like thest herbal medicine lecture. Ive grown a bit. Does it seem like the same thing when you say that? If you have nothing to say, I will go. Wait! Are you really not going to tell me? No work. Bloomer mushrooms! My footsteps, which I tried to ignore and pass by, stopped. I sank my emotions as deeply as I could and turned around. Right? what. Ah, thats right. Thats why it stopped. So what? Hehe~ If you want to hear what it is, tell me what experiment you did. At that time, I wasnt talking about what a horn fish was or what a matarata was. After all, the world is unfair. How did you get the most important secret ingredient at once by listening to just those two? In the game, he said he just had talent, but he didnt know because his skill proficiency was climbing rapidly. Geniuses in real life are monsters. If I keep going like this, it looks like Ill be taken away. Of course, I have manybinations other than this. The problem is that there is not much money left. Not even half a pennys worth of money to experiment with different recipes. It is painful to me that I never imagined that this much money would be spent on research. I tried adding to my worries, but I knew that it would be meaningless even if I didnt tell you what kind of experiment I did here. Id rather be honest and r at even a little sympathy. ha. I was researching a stamina boost potion. lol. I knew that too. Are you the same? thats right. The seniors advice was very helpful. At that time, I wanted to have my snout sewn up. At the time, I was so taken aback by the fact that a yable character was talking to me, so the words came out as I asked without thinking. senior. why? Im angry? fury? It happened to myself. Ohe. Do you really think things have changed? Stop ying around. It really sucks. senior. Why? Do you want to join us? My eyes froze at the sudden suggestion, wondering if I had heard it wrong. together? I? With Lucia Evest? In fact, its as if you found all of them. Its me, but why? Why do you want to share with me? It was clear that a genius like her would find the mixing ratio before me anyway. You can eat alone, but you dare to share it with me. Im looking for a cure right now. It hasnt been discovered yet, so I have to research and find it on my own. so? Even slugs have a knack for rolling, so I didnt know that seniors had this ability. One day, seniors might develop the cure Im looking for, right? Buying a favor in advance. Does the word that buys favor have a knack for rolling slugs too? Its the first time Ive seen a guy with less social skills than me. Surprisingly, the world might be fair. anyway what . thanks. What are you thankful for? Wasnt your senior studying anyway? Maybe seniors developed it first. do i beat you Absolutely impossible right now. Its nonsense. Then, are you going to join us tomorrow? okay. Ill see you tomorrow. Im d it ended like this. If I hadnt run into her today, the patent right for the health potion would have been taken away without knowing why. I was lucky. okay. Its luck. It doesnt matter if youre always this lucky, but it cant be. Theres nothing more stupid than relying on luck. So, in the sense of self-reflection, today is a 6km run, which is twice as long as usual. It was a steady exercise after going to the cemetery, but there was no improvement in this guys poor physical strength in just a few days. Still, for a bright tomorrow. I will run today * * * Fail again. Sunbae~ Lets rest for a while! Lucia let out a hoarse voice from the side. Since Lucia was there, she thought that making health potions was over, but it was a big mistake. I had already used up all thest ingredients I had, and even the materials she had were showing the bottom. This time, the drug substance came out thick. It wasnt that the matarata wascking, was it? Just because there is a drug ingredient, it doesnt mean you need Matarata unconditionally. There is such a thing as synergy. Rather, try reducing the matarata and adding a little bit of todol tree sap and bloomer mushrooms. Well that makes sense. But Ive been feeling it for a while . Lucia. Yes? Why do you seem to be the only one experimenting while youve been talking? Its because of my mood. Its because of my mood. It was hard to see Lucia lying face down on theb table eating snacks. Still, it was ironic that the direction of the experiment was well set with such asional advice. Well, a thirsty person should dig a well. It is me who is in need of money, not Lucia. Lucia was the only daughter of an aristocratic merchant family, so she was far from short of money. It seemed like a waste of materials to do an experiment right away, so I opened the book on herbalism that Lucia had brought. Todol Tree, Todol Tree . we are here. Unlike the description of the item in the game, there was a long content attached. Of course, most of them were irrelevant to the current research, but there were definitely things to learn. Heading on the ground without knowing this is a bit absurd . Im bored, senior. okay. wait. After reading the book, I started manufacturing again based on the results of the experiments and Lucias advice. The sense of hand touching the ingredients was better than ever. Oh oh. Does it feel good this time? okay? I didnt say anything, but somehow it felt good. I think Im going to get negative, so I only think about it inside. Lets make the 702nd potion like that . -Titling! [I made a potion of physical strength increase (intermediate).] Ah! A phrase that had never appeared before covered my vision. is it real? did you really make it? My body is shaking and I cant even move. why? What is it? Its all done? Then lets put it in. Unlike me, Lucia, who had no way of knowing the results, put the potion she had just made into a testing device. The resulting value was, of course, pointing to sess. Huh? No side effects whatsoever? what? You did it. made it. yes ? Lucia, who was nk for a moment, looked at the results once again and turned to my face. Soon, a smile like a spring flower bloomed on his face. Wow! You did it! I did it! Its not me, its us, man. understanding goes. Even I, who knows how to craft a game, seeded with such hard work, but those who start manufacturing from zero will be as hard as picking stars in the night sky. Before I could fully enjoy the joy, the phrase once again covered my eyes. -Titling! [You have acquired the talent Potion Manufacturing Buff Series (Primary)] [Conditions have been met] [An object that can be evolved has been found.] What is it all of a sudden? [Adrias Cromwells Talent: 32% chance of evolution of potion-making buffs] [Do you want to evolve?] It says that the talent you just acquired can be evolved. Its amazing just to get a talent, but I couldnt keep up with it because it was said that it would evolve right away. 32%? In fact, since I have never obtained an evolutionary trait in a game, I have not yet understood the mechanism. At first, it was put on hold for a while. Theres also Angs case, so well have to put up with it for now. And I didnt like that it was only 32%. Senior quickly! Lets go register this quickly! Yes. Putting everything aside, registration came first. Chapter 8 Episode 8. Afterwards, the sunlight filtering through the window of the Mage Tower illuminated a woman lying in bed. Her graceful face, as if made out of sculpture, was too beautiful to say enough to dazzle her eyes. Mmm. I tossed and turned once, and my ck hair, like a waterfall, spilled over the edge of the bed. Then, frowning, Diene closed her eyes and stood up with only her upper body. She sat there with a pouty face, then rubbed her eyes and got out of bed. Maybe it was because she overslept after a long time, she washed her face roughly to wake up her drowsy mind. Puha. smart. As she finished washing her face and came out of the bathroom, she heard a knock on the door and the voice of one of her friends, Urich. Diene! Are you inside? Yeah wait a minute. Diene lightly made the bed and opened the door. Did you sleep? huh. I sleptte yesterday reading a book. Have you seen the magazines with the articles again? No matter how much you dont have ss today, you keep doing that and it hurts your skin? Yes yes. all right. mom. Ive never had a daughter like you. The two of themughed together with a nonsensical joke and soon prepared refreshments on the terrace attached to their dormitory room. They sat down and drank tea leisurely in the afternoon sunlight. From time to time, the two talked about various gossip and about knights, Dienes main interest. But what is it? Did youe right after ss? Are you asking that now? I was too busy talking. You know Lucia Evest, right? know. They seeded in making a new potion this time, and the recipe is being reviewed at the Rodelen Magic Tower. Oh oh. Diene quietly eximed in admiration. Lucia Evest was a giraffe she had heard of. Among the freshmen, Lucia, who is called a sleeping dragon for her unrivaled talent, was said to have azy personality unlike her talent. But when I heard that such a child had aplished one thing, I felt proud at first. I heard that you arezy, but what a genius . Ah, what are you talking about? Of course, since youre working hard, its a bit unfair. No absolutely not. If a freshman figured out a new potion recipe, thats great. When I was in first grade, people around me just supported me and didnt do anything. Youre a little tasteless. Why? The two women, half joking and half serious, started talking again. But it sure is amazing. I never thought a freshman would make such an achievement. Besides, potions are not ordinary potions. What did you make? Is there a stamina boost potion made with Morhaime? By supplementing it, the advantages are increased and the side effects arepletely eliminated. To be honest, I didnt expect half of it, but when I heard it, Diene couldnt help but be surprised. really? Is that possible? I dont know. You know once the exam is over. Maybe its meaningless if the ingredients are just legendary herbs. Oh, I cant possibly put something like that. Still, the famous Evest Merchant is the back ship, isnt it suspicious? There was a valid suspicion that it could certainly be the case, but Diene shook her head. The Lucia I heard was not that kind of kid. Couldnt such a genius have even thought of that much? Indeed, yes. Oh, and I heard that Lucia Evest wasnt the only one who made this potion. Co-production? huh. Dont be surprised to hear it. Who the hell are you to listen and not be surprised? When Diene tilted her head, she melted Urichs heart with her elegance and cuteness that didnt match. Oh no. Wont you tell me? What! tell me! Ha-ha-ha-ha. Dienes sister. i love you! Stop kidding and tell me quickly. I mean, Im really curious. After fully savoring Dienes plea, Urihi immediately smiled and said the name he couldnt believe even after hearing it. Adrias Cromwell. what? Dismal perverted brute Adrias! ha . Diene sighed and shook her head. Dont joke, tell me quickly. Or was Lucia alone in the first ce? Isnt that a joke? what? No kidding. Really, that Adrias is on the list of co-producers. Dienes face hardened as it was at Urichs serious words. Is that Adrias? The Adrias that had less recycling value than rolling garbage? She just couldnt believe it. No, I couldnt admit it. Nonsense. I thought so too. Most people did too. But what if its true? A notice has already been published. Check your tablet. If the official document was announced, it is true unless the sky was split in two or it was a huge mistake. And Diene knew the odds of such a mistake being very slim. Still, I checked the magic tablet first. Lucia Evest Adrias Cromwell. The two names were actually listed together. Yeah. I never thought our bug prince Adrias, who always acted as if he would lick the soles of our feet whenever he saw Diene, would explode like this! Diene, how are you feeling right now? . Diene, who had been looking at her tablet without saying anything, suddenly stood up. Diane? Dee Diene? I have to go and see. Where? Lucia Evest. Dienes cold eyes deepened like an abyss. Ill meet you and check it out. * * * Hey heck! I tried to exhale as evenly as possible. You have to control your inhtion and exhtion so that you can run longer. However, the problem was her body, which kept going astray against her will. Turn it off. Fortunately, I was able toplete the target distance before I lost my breath. I felt a horrible stabbing pain in my lungs, but I stretched casually. I wanted to sit down and catch my breath right away, but I endured it and endured the difort. The current time is 5:00 AM. It was a twilight time. It was also the time to exercise every day these days. As soon as I finished stretching, I headed straight to the gym. Should I say its funny or ironic? In the strength training room of the Faculty of Magic, there were equipment and tools that were not inferior at allpared to those in the Faculty of Knights. It was probably prepared at the same level because of theints of the students of the Faculty of Magic. Thats right, honestly, what kind of exercise do these guys who study magic in a small room? Thanks to this, this ce has be like my personal gym. So, is it your turn to grind your lower body today? senior. Suck! At that moment, I barely held back my screams and checked Shin-young, who was getting up from a corner of the training room. Lucia? Haam. Good morning. When I saw her yawning and making a hazy expression, I burst intoughter without knowing it. why are you here What are you doing here? Ive been waiting for you, senior. I slept while waiting. What do you mean? Senior, you dont have a magic tablet. I had no way to contact you, so I heard that you were working out at dawn and waited since yesterday. I couldnt quite understand it. Why do you have to wait like this? I dont understand why you slept here in the first ce? Its today, senior. what? An interview with the results of the examination. Thats why you should go to the Magic Tower with me. Did you wait since yesterday to tell me that? You just need toe and talk to me yesterday. Yesterday, I didnt have time to visit you because I was caught by some seniors. Having said that, she was already getting ready to sleep with her eyes half closed. wake up. Five more minutes . She even brought a sleeping bag and pillow and fell back to sleep. After watching her for several days, I found that she was an idler with no interest in anything except herbalism and manufacturing. It is said that he is sozy that he does not even attend lectures except for the two subjects just mentioned. Surprisingly, even though the attendance rate was a mess, thest midterm exam was all 100 points, so it was a clear example of how unfair this world is. It was difficult to deal with because it was so My Way and it was 4D, but now Im getting used to it. It was approaching 7 oclock when I finished todays exercise, leaving her in bed. Lucia wake up. Ugh little bit more. He said he had to go to the Magic Tower. Until when? Ugh. Lucia, who eventually opened her eyes at the word magic tower, looked up at me and said. Seven oclock half. what? I asked again, wondering if I had heard it wrong. Seven oclock? seven in the evening? Seven thirty in the morning. what? Without even having time to think about anything, I reflexively picked up Lucia, who was lying there. Eh? I felt Lucia startle and struggle, but I grabbed her with an unknown force and started running. te! run! Fortunately, the Mage Tower was located within the academys premises and near the Faculty of Magic, so I was able to arrive without dy. Of course, it was possible because Lucia got off on the way and ran on her own. Is that Lucia Evest Adrias Cromwell? yes. Follow me. After following the teaching assistant belonging to the magic tower, I looked around theplex inside of the tower. From the outside, it looks just like a cylindrical building, but the inside isplex like a maze. If you want to walk a little, apletely unexpected space appears, and if you think you went up the stairs, at some point you were going down to the basement. My head spins and turns. Without the teaching assistant, she would have been lost forever, so she did not slow down and followed her. senior. Look at that. While he was chasing after him, Lucia beckoned somewhere. Looking where she pointed, a huge blue bird of prey was sitting on a gpole scratching its beak. Stormbringer! Ive only heard of it, but its amazing to actually see it. It is a type of monster ssified as a spiritual object. As the name suggests, it is a monster that uses lightning and wind. Being a spirit creature, he was very intelligent and could be a friend if he became close with him. I also managed to tame it with countless save load new skills in the game. uh? While watching Stormbringer like that, we were immediately taken aback. Where have you been? The teaching assistant has disappeared. In less than 5 seconds, as if they had teleported, the assistant disappeared and Lucia and I looked at each other awkwardly. Its best to stand still when youre lost. senior. This is inside the Magic Tower, so even if you stand still, the space keeps twisting. okay? Its a setting I havent seen in the game. At that time, when a character entered the Mage Tower, he was immediately moved to suit the purpose of the visit. The process of walking like this was not expressed. Oh, I just remembered. What? Is there a way? No, thats not what I was talking about yesterday. You said you were caught by your seniors. Do we really need to talk about it now? I wanted to take a look inside my head to see what the hell they were thinking. senior? Are you listening? uh. so. I did, but one of those seniors was Diane Alven. okay? Diene came to see Lucia . there may be enough In the first ce, the yable characters residing in the academy are all bound toe across somehow. I recognized the talented as much as the talented. But what were you talking about? Its still the time before the game starts, so I dont know what happened. But the reason you came to me was because of you. me? Yes, sir. me? why? No, why did Diene bother to visit Lucia . Is it because of the potion? thats right. They asked me why I listed my senior as a co-producer. I was very suspicious. Well, I didnt expect to get involved like this. I didnt want to get involved with Diene as much as possible. If I put it that way, I was too involved with Lucia. I was treated carelessly. I had a big feeling that he was going to die in the first ce. so? I just told the truth. The seniors did everything. hey! yes? No, good job. no! More of a yables interest is the specification. Wouldnt that make you die faster than in the game? I wanted to curse at Lucias handling, but I couldnt take my anger out on a guy who didnt know anything. He would think that he was considerate of me. I guess you were acquainted with senior Diene? Uh uh yes. Its not a very good rtionship. Then its not a good rtionship. Lucia and I both turned our heads at the sudden interruption of the voice. A middle-aged man with both eyes covered with a ck cloth sat leaning against a gpole with one leg hanging down. The Stormbringer was on top of his arm and was showing off his charms. And seeing him like that, I screamed involuntarily. Bahat Alven ! Chapter 9 Episode 9. The strongest wizard and bet Whose name do you dare to call a child carelessly? I couldnt imagine that we would run into each other, so I spit out the name without realizing it. The current owner of the Rodelen Magic Tower and the owner of the Duke of Alven. One of the strongest yers in the current world view who monopolizes two huge titles. Of course, at the end of the game, the daughter, Diene Alven, bes stronger, but thats when the yer controls it. sorry. Tower Lord. joy. He is the son of the father. Its just as pathetic. His eyes were covered, but the sneer at the corners of his lips was clearly felt. But what can I do? Right now, I dont like such provocations. aww uh? Is that what just came out of my mouth? Regardless of my reaction, Bahat turned his head and faced Lucia. Is that Viscount Hollingtons daughter? This is Lucia Evest. joy. If you want me to remember your name, build that reputation first. Like a grumpy old man. he asked Well done anyway. I was lost and I was worried about what to do, but the owner of the tower appeared. Top Lord. Is the tower lord going to judge you? hmm? judge? What review? Today, we decided to review the newly created potion at the Rodelian Magic Tower. portion? What do you not know? This is a bit embarrassing to me anyway. Then why did you appear here? You said you made a new potion? yes. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Laughter erupted, which would be appropriate even if it was violent. Aside from his suddenughter, the excited Stormbringer flew through the air and began showering lightning. crazy! I immediately deployed the earth shield, and Lucia, who was next to me, also used unknown magic. Kwajik! bang! My Earth Shield was halved by a single lightning strike, and I deployed the Earth Shield one after another in the shower of lightning. senior. are you okay. Because I put on a protective shield even for my seniors. thanks. I was relieved by Lucias words. By the way, I cant believe Ive already used the upper-middle level magic, Protect Shield. Casting doesnt seem to take long, but it seems that geniuses are geniuses. Compared to him, Im only a beginner magician, Earth Shield . If you die like this, its a dog death worthy of making an achievement in its own way. Achievements are a piece of shit. I thought, but it looks like an asshole. Fortunately, Bahat, whoughed, immediately blew a whistle, and Stormbringer regained his stability. He said, still unable to erase the smile from his lips. Hehe. Looking at the tail, it seems that the magical achievements are still the same. I believe it will get better soon. Haha! A passing dog willugh at you. Now that youreughing, you must be the dog. Of course, I didnt say it out of my mouth, I just thought it inside. okay. You made a potion? Im curious to hear that you guys made it. Go right now. As Bahat stood upright on the gpole and waved his hand, a magic circle was drawn under our feet, and we were instantly transported to another space. Move space! After all, Bahat was a monster. Magic rted to space was the second most difficult after magic rted to time. Its not just high, its enough to treat you as a mid-level wizard even if you get a clue about space magic. Processing and manifesting magic forms and arrangements in an instant was different from the case of space magic or instation type magic circles contained in artifacts. At the level of ignoring other peoples intentions and mana interference and using such magic, the word monster was appropriate. The Magic Tower Lord is amazing. senior. Even Lucia had an expression of disgust, so I said everything. The ce he moved to was a room with a normal appearance, unlike the hallway inside the tower. The subtle ck tea scent seems to have drank tea a little while ago. Lord of Bahat Tower, how is this ce? We met by chance on the road. You said you were examining these guys potions today? yes. Thats right. In the room where the examination was taking ce, three wizards belonging to the Mage Tower were waiting as judges. They didnt know what to do with the unexpected appearance of Bahat. okay. Is this the potion? yes. Ingredient test and efficacy test are over. In fact, the safety of the potion had already been passed, and only questions and answers were left about the production process and methods of the students. While the examiner was exining, Bahat was dropping a drop of the potion into his mouth. He paused for a moment as if savoring the taste, then poured the entire bottle into it. Moheim fruit leaves, Todol tree sap, Zahas fruit bloomer mushroom. Having said that, he turned to Lucia. What about the other two? Honfish juice and matarata root bark. Honfish and Mataratara. I used my hair. He sighed, extinguished the potion bottle, and approached Lucia, who literally disappeared. I have heard your story once or twice. But I didnt know youd do something stupid like this already. thank you. Is it like apliment? is not it? Bahat, standing in front of Lucia who calmly asked her question, with only the corner of her mouth raised, turned her head to the judges and said, The test is over. Give me a confirmation stamp. yes. Has confirmed. Tower Lord. Phew, I was worried about what kind of tackle the man who hit this shit would make, but it seems that he passed safely. I remember being cursed at countless times because it was an unpredictable character even in the game. He had a lot of unexpected actions, so he was a character that couldnt be used as a teammate. At the time, it was just a strong psychopath, but when it became a reality and faced it in front of my eyes, the feeling of intimidation was beyond imagination. Now lets talk about something else. ? Why did Adriase with you? As Lucia stood still with an expression of iprehension at his words, he said. Wouldnt you have made it yourself? Im asking why do you bother to fake him as a co-producer? I dont know what youre talking about. Why did I make it alone? Isnt that natural? Do you really want to say that you made the potion with Adrias? Huh, I know what you mean. for a moment! No, what are you two talking about . He hurriedly intervened in the conversation. For some reason, I thought that the inspiration passed normally. Lucias reaction is also uneasy. It is said that if it is twisted, my patent right and the profits from it will be blown away. To tell you the truth, senior made it all by himself. huh? Contrary to my expectations, Lucia said somethingpletely unexpected. Yesterday, Diane-senpai came and brushed me off, and its amazing that her father showed the same reaction. what? Diene said that too? When his daughters namees up, he bes very interested. No matter how crazy he is, he seems to be just a father in front of his daughter. yes. Like the Tower Lord, they said they didnt trust me and asked me various things. So, are you saying its true that you made it with him? Ill say it again, its no different than a senior making it alone. I was just lucky. Lucia . Forgive me for doubting you. You are now my favorite yable character. If in doubt, ask your senior directly. When Lucia hit the wedge, Bahat turned to me with a disapproving expression. But can you see it with your eyes closed? Is it true? It is true when ites to co-productions. Then its okay if I ask you a question. yes. Thats what I came for anyway. good. Then ask. Bahat nodded and waved his hand once more. Then, together with the same magic circle as before, Lucia and I were transported in space. Please speak and write. Im startled and Im going to fall Okay. what? This is magic that can only be used inside the Mage Tower. I just nodded at Lucias sudden words. Are you analyzing it in the middle of this? Lucia also had a rather peculiar corner. Bahat, who came with her, listened to her words and put a smile on her lips. Are you making a fuss about finding out something great? Follow me sooner than that. The ce we arrived this time was a hugeboratory. There were also wizards here, but most of them were sleeping in a corner of the study table or wandering around like zombies with long dark circles. I got goosebumps as I felt like I was being projected into them. For now, you can use the ingredients here, so just make that potion. All right. Thats enough to eat cold porridge. Since these are ingredients that I have touched hundreds of times in a few days, I am now used to making them even with my eyes closed. Rather, there was a high probability that Lucia, who was only watching from the sidelines, would fail in manufacturing. From a separate warehouse on one side of theb, materials were brought in for just one batch and immediately started manufacturing. It was certainly more sophisticated and difficult to handle than the instruments used in the academy, perhaps because it was ab in the Mage Tower, but it was easy to use. -Titling! [I made a potion of physical strength increase (intermediate).] After the extraction and fusion reaction, a notification popped up as soon as the ingredients were properly mixed. When I made the potion in just 5 minutes, Bahat was looking at me with an expression that made me want to see him. But can you really see it with your eyes closed? Bahat dipped the potion I made, tried it, and then drank it in one bite, just like before. good night. Then I will ask you a question. Tell me. Why did you think of using hornfish essence? I know roughly what the intention was, but there must have been a lot of other things? For example, Holman seeds or poponnon stamen powder. Because it is a liquid. This may not sound like much, but liquid and solid media react differently during chemical reactions and extractions. The liquid neutralizer was needed to fuse with the sap of the todol tree, one of the essential ingredients, without side effects. Of course, even if the examples I just gave you were in a liquid state, that would be impossible. Why? Because hornfish juice is of animal origin. The ingredients are nt-based, which is impossible. Even if it acts as a simr neutralizing agent, it will producepletely different results in the fusion reaction process. For example, if the ingredient you just mentioned goes in its ce, the traits of bloomer mushrooms, which are weak to vegetable neutralizers, will break down. This does not simply end with dposition, but a chain reaction that results in the hallucinogenicponent of the Morheim fruit being much more prominent. Everything Ive just said wasnt something I figured out, a hint in the game told me. But in the end, its all thanks to my hard work. Probably no one who has yed this game has put as much effort into finding a recipe as I have. Have you tried it yourself? yes. I have tried both types of materials you mentioned. In games, of course. Its not wrong, he said confidently. Bahat suddenly fiddled with the cloth covering his eyes, then took them off. And looked at me with wide eyes. I have doubts about the Adrias Cromwell I know. Who are you? This is the Adrias Cromwell you just mentioned. As I said, the premise of what I know is important. Are you really the guy I know? yes. youre right. Your Highness Alven. haha. this is so . My heart skipped a beat at his momentary question. I wondered if he had recognized that I was Jinhwan Kim. However, thanks to his habit of hiding his emotions as he panicked, he was able to answer calmly. How many years have I seen you? remember! work! In an instant, Adrias memories came to mind. It seems to be the first time I met you at the entrance ceremony. About two and a half years. okay? I dont know what happened in between . I dont know? Its been pretty fun. thank you. I say thank you with my mouth, but itsplicated in my head. ruined. Bahat Alven used the expression that it was fun. When that word came out, nothing was fine. Are you interested in making potions? yes? yes. Apparently, Im not as good at magic as you saw earlier . Of course, I was thinking of upgrading my talents with evolution traits. Then make a bet with me. bet . I couldnt bear to say I didnt like it, and I blurted out the end of my words. Are you making a bet with a lunatic like you that Im crazy? If I win the bet, the Cromwells will cancel all debt to our family and give me one of my favorites. Do it now. Oh, without realizing it, the answer came out immediately. But it was an irresistible temptation. I dont know exactly how much debt there is, but its an amount that would make a high-ranking aristocratic counts family go bankrupt. My guess is that most of them thought it was probably because of magic, so my heart was heavy. Besides, it hurts to say its something Bahat cherishes. The thing of the strongest person in the world It could have been worth much more than the debt I owed. You havent even heard of it? Let me listen. Bahat, who let out a smirk, spoke as if dering. If you make another new potion before the end of the year, you win. But if you cant make it, Ill expel you at all costs. How is it? yes of course The answer is fixed. Chapter 10 Episode 10. Anticipated terror and Ang Lucifers Im sorry. I have nothing to say. scram. People say that when people get too angry, they be colder. The other day I screamed and threw the sk bottle. Of course, thats a good thing for me. I bowed my head to Professor Silbec and came out of the office. Before I took over his body, Adrias wasnt just ying around, he was asionally running errands for the professors and collecting pocket money. And it had just been cut. But even if it was me, it was worth cutting. I didnt do what I was told because of course I didnt say I couldnt do it if I couldnt. Im d I didnt have a double bath. But this time, I wont be kicked out with a loud voice, so I wont attract attention. I thought it must be so. ? why is everyone looking at me? What you looking at? Did you see it? I feel a bit of dj vu. Trying not to care, I first moved to the library to return the borrowed book. But even on the way to the library, I felt strange eyes from around me. Really what? Am I sensitive? Ever since I met Bahat the day before yesterday, I had be extremely sensitive. First of all, the first reason was that my identity was almost discovered, and the second reason was that I realized that I didnt know what would happen because it was a time zone I didnt know. It was definitely a building that didnt exist. An academy building that I came across by chance on the way back with Lucia aftering out of the Mage Tower. It was definitely a building that didnt exist in the game. As far as I know, there was a graveyard there instead of a building. I barely remembered yesterday. It wasnt important in the game, so I forgot about it. No, its important, but should I say its something I dont have to pay much attention to? The terrorism of the Zefar Church. It happened in the past in terms of game time, so I just thought that it happened and moved on. Because it cant be changed anyway. So I dont know exactly when or why it happened. But one thing is certain. It hasnt happened yet and it will happen soon. Even if I came over, I came over at a strange time. About half a year until the start of the game. This meant that a terrorist attack would ur within half a year. Of course, there was nothing to go near there, so if I didnt get caught up in it, everything would be fine. The number of people who die from that terror is really . I dont know how many people died, but it was difficult to have one named. Its also very close to the yable character. Carlos Alven. The eldest son of the Duke of Alven and older brother of Diene Alven by 10 years. In the game, Ive never actually seen or seen it because its the time period after Ive already died. However, due to the important characters Diene Alven and Bahat Alven, he was asionally mentioned. ah! Student Adrias Cromwell. hello. When I arrived at the library after aplicated thought, the librarian happily called my name for some reason. Im here to return the book. < Conflicting understanding of nature and mana > Its only one week. You can leave it here. hmm week. Time passed so quickly. Wait a week? Ah, by the way, student Adrias is rumored to have developed a potion this time . sorry. I have something urgent to do. I rushed out of the library. This stupid baby. I entered Adrias body and my intelligence followed his body? How could I be forgetting that? I ran aimlessly, but then slowly slowed down. But what can I do? When I calmed down a bit, there was nothing I could do. Yes. Today was the day Angs evolution ended, but there was no way to get into theb. then . I have to make an excuse. I visited the magic material shop in the academy. * * * This is the first time youvee to see me first. haha. I wille to see Master often from now on. Im sure you told me not to use that title outside theb? sorry. Im so happy to stop. hmm . Charon was in the magic circleb inside the academy on personal business. After asking here and there, I managed to find out the location and went to find him. Karon, who was giving me a strange look, soon nodded. Sit down. yes. So what did youe for? Professor, I actually developed a potion. Still, I came here because I thought it was polite to inform them once in a while. Youe early. Now that the review is over, did you think it wouldnt be taken away? Im just throwing a stone fastball. okay! I did it secretly because I thought you would steal it! okay! ha ha ha. I want to pass the screening and show myself with confidence . Of course, he wasnt crazy enough to tell the truth. Karon still looked at me with prating eyes, whether he knew what I was thinking or not, and then got up from his seat. Follow me. As nned, I was able to enter theb. Charon opened theb with courtesy mana interaction and the light of the ring. The moment I was about to follow him, I had no choice but to stop when he suddenly stopped. Master? . The atmosphere was unusual. Leaning aside for a moment, I looked inside, which had been hidden by Charon, and I could see the mess inside. Am I fuckingte? By the way, how did you get rid of the Mana Binding Orb? Did you evolve and be strong enough to get out of the restraints? for a moment. Are you still inside? Goosebumps ran through my body and I involuntarily took a step back. Even vampires are powerful beings. I couldnt even imagine how strong he would be if he had even evolved. But the probability of sess was 55%, right? Of course, looking at that mess, its hard to see it as a failure. Still, when I was calcting the odds, Charon took the lead and went in first. When he entered, I slowly followed him, thinking of running back at any moment. dare . Charons grim voice trembled with rage. The inside of theb was spotless, as if someone had made a fuss about it. Various instruments and reagents were broken and abandoned, and the collected bodies were torn to pieces. When I thought of the existence that would have caused this uproar, I was very worried about whether I should run away even now. Adrias. yes. Master. When was thest time you came? that is . I was trying to figure out how to escape from the sudden question, but I didnt get an answer right away. This is the day I went to Binharz National Cemetery six days ago. I spat out the answer I barely remembered, but Charon was looking all over the ce without even responding. And after looking around for a while, I asked the question again. Did you visit yesterday or today? yes? doesnt exist. there cant be First of all, you have the key. After hearing my answer, Karon finally walked towards the grate where Ang was. I just watched from a little distance, nervous that Karon would spurt blood and die. This mongrel bitch . A low rage came out of his mouth. Adrias. yes. Have you ever touched Angs restraints? doesnt exist. Are you saying Im crazy? What will you do when you are released? I was eventually released because of me. Well, theres no reason for you to do that unless youre crazy. If I had touched her in the first ce, she would have already killed her. Shut up. It looks like youre feeling ufortable. Well, its worth it. After raising the level of necromancer, the finest materials he was trying to use ran away. If I hadnt even used nickel before and thought it was taken away right in front of my eyes, or if I thought that nickel had disappeared somewhere, a fire would have exploded. The only difference between him and me is that I believed in my characteristic, evolution, and immediately used it, and he cherished it as much as I could and then turned into shit. Clink! Charon picked up a nearby sk bottle and threw it. If that calm Charon is at that level, it seems that his anger has soared to the limit. scram. yes. Fortunately, he didnt take out his anger on me, he just kicked me out. Looking at the situation, it seemed that Ang had already left. I dont know because I didnt calcte the exact time, but Im sure its been a week since today, so it mustve been a while since I escaped. I left Karon alone and quietly went out into the office. The empty office was dreary. Adrias. ! I was so startled that my body froze. Someone was whispering in my ear right next to me. Suddenly? What the hell have you done to me? An alluring voice tickled the nape of his neck. I was so defenseless considering I had just escaped. Still, I thought I was hiding in the office. Look at me Adrias. But was the tone originally like this? Is it my imagination that I feel friendliness rather than hostility in my voice? For the time being, he was in a position where his life was pledged to her, so he listened to his words. under. I immediately covered my mouth, which made the sound of air escaping. Ang, with dark red hair down to the floor, wasnt what I had known before. The mysterious color that flows between the alluring eyes and tear points showed off its presence. The thick, red lips, as if they were soaked in blood, made such an atmosphere even thicker. Besides, the shabby yet tattered clothes she was wearing now made her look even more bizarre, and there was nowhere to turn her eyes. Of course I will stand up and see. There is absolutely no selfishness. Didnt he ask you to see it? Ang Lucifer. Keep your promise. When I met her eyes, I blew the first bread. promise? Shouldnt you exin the situation first? There was no way to cancel the Mana Binding Orb with my own power. So I used a different method. It was a lie, but I tried to make a usible excuse for now. Youre asking what the method is. I have no reason to answer. Didnt I just have to get you out somehow? joy! I always say that you brought it out, but this is what I came out of myself? Would that have been possible without my strength? It doesnt matter that you came out in the end. If it wasnt for me, you would have been undead to Charon. As I struggled to live, the words came out easily. The opponent is an existence that can eliminate me with one gesture. If I die anyway, I have to do something. Charon? Are you just calling your master? Is that important now? Anyway, keep your promise. no. It doesnt pay off to keep all your promises. What kind of resin taryeong is here! I wanted to scream, but I barely held it in. Then what are you going to do? I will only half keep my promise. Do you only keep half? I slipped back. Its literally half. Ill keep only one of the promises I made. I tried to turn around and run away before the other person finished talking, but she stood in front of me as if she had teleported. Ang, revealing her sharp fangs, strode towards me as I was blocked from retreating with an alluring smile. Chapter 11 Episode 11. Lucia, the n, and when I arrived at Nickels swordsmanship ssroom, Lucia rubbed her vacant eyes and spoke to me. senior. Why are you wrapped up so tightly? Arent you hot? Lucias gaze at me was as if she were looking at a pervert. Not only her, but all the students in the ssroom turned to me once. Im not feeling well. Then why did youe out to rest? You have to attend. Are you surprised? To think that a senior takes care of attendance like that. Of course you have to I have a schrship at stake. Anyway, hes an entric senior. I dont want to hear from you. Are you doing this because you like me? Because of what happened the day before, I had no choice but to wear a scarf. I felt suspicious when I wore a scarf, so I took out my winter clothes and put them on, but I felt like I was steaming to death. Whenever. The reason I do this is none other than the scars. I couldnt erase the sharp fang marks on my neck. But if I show this off and Caron sees or finds out, Im sure hell catch me. Im d I didnt die, but Im doing nasty pranks like this. Whew. What can I do? I have to endure the weak. The day before, Ang said that she would keep one promise, bit my neck, and disappeared with the words that I would see her again. The promise she kept was that she would save me. The promise not kept was to kill Charon. Even if it wasnt because of the promise, it was doubtful that she would just go, but the question is just a question. I was just grateful that I survived. Hum hum. The Herbology professor entered the auditorium. As soon as he arrived, he took one look at me and frowned. Are there students? yes. Why are you doing that? Where are you sick? Yeah, I have a little cold. If you feel sick, just go in. Ill check yourpletion of the lecture. Oh yeah. I immediately got up and bowed my head in gratitude. thank you. professor. okay. What is your name? This is Adrias Cromwell. Adrias? The professor suddenly stopped moving and looked at me, taking his eyes off the roll. However, his eyes were glistening with hostility. iced coffee. you are that student You made a new potion? yes. youre right. Were you the one who said hornfish in ssst time? yes. what? Is the atmosphere strange? Why is the atmosphere of the interrogation room all of a sudden? I dont know why they left me, a professor of herbal medicine. Have I ever been a burden to you? I could have given you some advice. It was because of this. In a word, its his specialty, so why didnt he share the rice cakes? You mean this? funny kid When I asked, he was being sarcastic. I know I must have asked for advice at that time. what? As the professor said, I know I asked a question during thest ss. They were just ingredients for a potion I invented. Isnt that what I mean? Do you take sses alone? Of course, at that time, the lecture was conducted so as not to disturb other students. So youre saying that I should have gone to see you separately after ss? Your words are a bit aggressive. ah i dont know Just run into it! Im an 8-ton truck with a broken steering wheel! Kim Jin-hwan, who has beenbined with Adrias, has an intolerable personality! I dont know why I had to ask the professor for advice. What does it mean to have a good social life? Its embarrassing for me to say such a thing casually after you only sarcasticized a student who asked a question in ss in the first ce. shouted screamed cool Professor Bubbans face, which had turned red at my words, trembled. What are you going to do? Are you going to drop your grade? Thats a bit difficult . this person ! professor. Just when Burban was about to explode, Lucia intervened at the right timing. Professor Bubban tried to look at her with a curious expression this time, but soon realized that it was Lucia and calmed his excitement. Ill tell you. Can I tell you? In thest ss, I had a question about the ingredients that my ssmate said, so I went to see them separately and asked them myself. Thanks to that, I was able to put my name on the co-producer of this potion production. At Lucias rapid fire, which suddenly started, Burban nodded with an expression as if he had suppressed his anger at me. If I had asked the professor for advice, I would have made it faster, but thats a pity. However, I think it is very meaningful to ask questions and do research on your own without anyones help. Isnt that what we mages do? Thats right. Professor Burban speaks up? Besides, unlike me, I cant even make a sound. It seems like there is something between the two. What was it? When I thought of Lucia in the game, nothing came to mind. All I could infer was that Lucias family, Evest, might have been involved? Still, it feels like the situation has turned around thanks to Lucia stepping up and giving. From now on, I will seek advice from the professor and try new manufacturing methods. Of course, I believe that the professor will develop new medicines with passion like us in the future. Ugh! yes. of course. With an awkward cough, Burban tried to look away. Lucia turned her head to me and smiled at the appearance that clearly wanted to stop talking. yes thank you men and horses. Then, Adrias ssmate, lets go back like this. Hum! You look sick, so you can stop going. Take good care of yourself in the next ss. The expression on her face clearly showed that she wanted to curse right now, but it was pitiful to look at Lucias smile next to me. thanks. Lucia smiled mischievously as I left, expressing my gratitude with only the shape of my mouth without making a sound. * * * Lucia watched the back of Adrias as he walked out the door. It has changed. I dont know since when. Because she wasnt interested in Adrias either. Her first impression of Adrias was a gloomy seaweed. A stupid expression that doesnt know what to think with a stooped look. The long hair that covered his face made his appearance even darker. Contrary to his gloomy and introverted impression, he actively clung to himself at first. It was quite annoying to have a meal together, so I called him to an expensive restaurant once. What was Adrias expression at that time? Could that have been the trigger? Adrias started avoiding her when he saw her. In the first ce, she wasnt interested either, so naturally there was nothing to see her face to face. Then one day it happened. Arent there things like horn fish extract or matarata root bark? suddenly? The thought and a feeling that if you think about it, it could be something touched her. She has researched all sorts of medicines as well as by-products of monsters to solve her congenital chronic illness since childhood. The materials Adrias mentioned were promising and worth trying. Having had that conversation, Adrias was oddly different from before. I couldnt pinpoint it, but something was different. Of course that was it. Her attention was not drawn to Adrias. It must have been. I ran into him again by chance when I came out of the study based on the hint I got. I was a little surprised because I never thought that Adrias would do the research himself. I thought that even a seaweed like this was doing something of its own. Then, wondering what he really knew and was researching, I threw a little bait, and he snatched it right away. To be honest, it was something I didnt even expect. Because its a material that he hasnt been sure of yet. However, his expression and conversation after that made me wonder if this was the real Adrias I knew. Thats why, without even knowing it, the word came out and he eventually agreed. Unlike before, there was no chatter, and it was fresh to see that he didnt care about himself. Why wouldnt it be okay? Am I just putting up with it? In fact, she knew that her personality was peculiar. 4th dimension? Sociopath? self-centered thinking? sloth? It seemed like a perfect fit. Its just that its less. There is no need to give a reason for this, but the influence of an incurable disease was significant. She looks fine on the outside, but her body is already on the verge of death. As a result, the despair that she had no choice but to die no matter what she did made her what she is now. Now then, we have to treat Zahas so that the roots are not damaged as much as possible . Even the professor who was lecturing in front of me could not cure the disease. Even with that much money. So she studied and researched on her own. Of course, as I continued studying and researching, only despair and frustration increased. Thanks to this environment, she had no friends by her side. At first, he was teeming with people trying to get close to him because of his background and appearance, but eventually they all fell apart. Is that why? Even though it was only a week, Adrias epted all of his unusual words and actions, and it was amazing. Recently, he has been exercising unlike a wizard, so I thought that this person must be unusual. A wizard is an exercise. Its that gloomy seaweed Adrias. I thought I could get off my sore throat by now. Then is it Seaweed Adrias? Seaweed . foot. The students who were listening to the lecture turned to her as they burst intoughter. However, after checking the face of the person who smiled, I moved on. A senior would have said something. Why? It was Lucia who missed Adrias nagging even though they had just broken up. * * * Time left after a long time. My lecture schedule was unexpectedly tight, so I had no days off except for weekends. I was busy with potion research that weekend too. Even if it wasnt for potion research, it was mostly Karons errands on weekends. Now, what should I do at this time to spread rumors that I did well? First, there were three options. Potion-making exercise magic training. Of course, I have to do all three consistently, but what I have to decide now is a detailed n. Honestly, in the case of potion making, I wouldnt have cared much if it wasnt for the bet with Bahat. Even if you think about betting, there are still close to four months left this year, so the burden wasnt too great. In addition, Bahat even gave me a separate card and told me to do research to my hearts content during this year without worrying about material costs. Because I also have a talent for making potions. Of course, its just a crime, and it doesnt help. but . [Adrias Cromwell: 41% chance of evolution of potion manufacturing buffs] The evolution chance has risen by 9%. Its something I learned in a few days, but in the case of the possibility of evolution, it was like proficiency. It was a way that the more experience you gained, the higher your chances were. If I fail to evolve, can I try again? This was still a question, but I was nning to raise the possibility to a safe number and evolve it just in case. And unlike this, the window that other talents can evolve has not opened yet. It seems like I need to build up my proficiency just like when I made potions . The problem is that I cant use ck magic at will. This is the biggest problem for me right now. ck magic training was impossible unless there was a hidden privateboratory like Charon. Does the skill level increase just by summoning it for a moment? It was sudden, but I had a crazy idea that it would be okay if I just dressed Nickel roughly and covered her appearance well. I wondered if there would be any reason to summon it in the room anyway, and there would be no reason for it to be discovered, and I just wondered if it would be okay if someone witnessed it and didnt immediately notice that it was a skeleton. Therefore, I immediately summoned Nickel. [Summon a Skeleton Soldier] Immediately, nickel came out of the dark subspace. What do you want in there? Its been a while Nickel. Put on your clothes first. I put on Nickel the thick winter coat I had been wearing. At first nce, he seemed like an ordinary person. Is your skill level going up now? When you raised a summoner character, your proficiency as well as your skill level rose just by summoning it. I had to check if the necromancer was the same. Dck Magic: Basic Necromancer (20/100) > > Skeleton Summon LV3 Hmm, Ill have to wait and see. When I nced at the nickel with the mastery window open, he was holding a strange pose and swinging his arms up and down. What are you doing? At my question, he looked at me as if he had been interrupted, and then wrote in the air. training? and this guy Its my skeleton, but the concept is clear. It was clear that he had his own unique characteristics, as if he was not the one who died while swinging the sword. So, even after bing an Aura Master, he must have died swinging his sword. for a moment? A sudden thought hit my head. Nickel. Could you teach me some swordsmanship? Chapter 12 Episode 12. Swordsmanship training, tricks, and growing interest . Even though the free dormitory for students at the Imperial Academy was free, there was no hindrance to training asrge rooms were assigned to each individual. To talk more about dormitories, there were dormitories that were provided free of charge, while there were also dormitories that you had to pay to enter. Most of these dormitories housed the sons of nobles or the children of wealthy people. I heard that the quality of the room is not much different from this ce, but it felt like they were moving in to show off their wealth or wealth. If only Adrias had the money, he would have tried to move in there anyway. There is a saying that they y with each other. It is natural for each dormitory to get close or have a meeting. It was not umon for the connections he learned to continue even after graduating from the academy. Of course, graduates are weed anywhere just by the fact that they graduated from Rodlen Academy. However, it cannot be denied that paid dormitories are overwhelmingly effective inworking. What is your rtionship? I have to worry about it from graduation. As I mutter to myself, Nickel looks at me strangely. Is it an overreaction? Nickel, who has no eyes, cant look at me like that. Concentration! Nickel writes vigorously with her finger. yes. teacher. I dont know how much of Nickels ego he has, but I seemed to know that he has a fairly unique personality. Who would be reincarnated as a skeleton and start practicing swordsmanship as soon as theye out? Nickel, whether or not he knew what I was thinking, held up the stick I had brought him and took a stance. I asked to learn the basics in detail, so I learned how to hold a sword and posture. like this? When I follow the basic posture in a simr way, Nickel touches my body with a stick. But it has unexpected power. Is it a skeleton? Why are you so strong? After that, I learned the basics under Nickels guidance. It is the map of the Auror Master. There are probably only a few people in this world who enjoy this kind of luxury. No, maybe Im the only one. Those high-nosed guys are too busy doing stupid things, but theres no way theyre raising disciples. Of course its a guess. At least the guys I met in the game were all non-normal. This wasnt limited to Aura Masters, but most of the names who wanted to be a little stronger were like that. You would know just by looking at the Bahat I met the other day. The fact that the inspiration covered his eyes with a cloth is also a concept. Maybe the next time we meet, shell be wearing some other bizarre makeup or something. Eh, am I in a position to tell others? If youre strong, youre good. As long as youre strong, its okay to do whatever you do. right! ah! A stick of nickel hit my forehead. But it hurt more than I could have imagined. Concentration! Immediately pick up the stick and write. Looking at it now, I was worried that someone might not be the master, so my skull wasnt normal either. * * * In this world, mana did not increase simply by standing still. Of course, as you get older and your body grows, your mana naturally increases. However, the moment you stop growing and start getting old, your mana will also decrease. The only way to increase mana was to use mana consistently. Like the bodys muscles, the amount of mana gradually increases as you use and recover it. However, consuming mana meaninglessly was inefficient. It is growing, but growth is literally slow. Thats why, regardless of the magicians swordsmanship, it was training along with actualbat. Whoop whoop whoop. A sweet taste came from the mouth. Sweat poured down like rain, and his arms trembled pitifully as they had already reached their limits. But he never dropped his arm or let go of the stick. Whiik! Nickel swung his sword. Standing beside me, I swung after him. However, there was no sound that cut the wind like nickel, and it swayed powerlessly. When I lifted the arm I had swung again, my shoulder felt like it would break. Whoa! It seemed that the arms that were barely raised would face the floor at any moment. Still, I took a deep breath and never let it go. stop. Nickel drew letters in the air. I can still do it. I tried toe back, but my arm quickly fell off. The tremendous pain stretched from both shoulders to the back muscles. Did I overdo it? But there were good reasons to be overbearing. Unlike wizards who can handle mana with innate talent, swordsmen learn how to use mana through constant physical training. Of course, those whose talent converges to 0 cannot awaken mana even if they train, but this method works for about five out of ten people. Thats why most nobles, if they dont have talent as wizards, start training as knights right away. In a nutshell, if a wizards talent is 90%, then a knights talent is only 60%. Although the element of talent was very important, it was worth a try because it was nothingpared to magic. Rather, there were numerous talented people who were weak because they did not make an effort. Effort was so important to the prosecutors. effort? When I was Kim Jin-hwan, I did exercise as if I were eating rice. Rather, it may have been more than eating rice. I was quite confident in my athletic abilities. While the training was over, thinking stupidly, I also opened the skill level window. Dck Magic: Basic Necromancer (22/100) > > Skeleton Summon LV3 Ohh. It rose by 2 in 5 hours. Its good because it only increases the mastery without consuming mana, right? It is a story that if you summon it for about 200 hours, it bes a beginner necromancer. Of course, after bing a beginner, the level of proficiency will be much slower. Besides, if you dont learn beginner magic, its meaningless. As I was taking a break admiring my level of proficiency, Nickel approached and tapped my shoulder. It felt strange, like the hand of a grandfather who said he was great. He then immediately started swinging the stick again. Its really my skeleton, but its jingling. In a way, it could be seen as an advantage as a skeleton. Skeletons dont get tired. You might have been better off as a skeleton. How good is it to be able to train without a circle? As I was watching Nickels movements in a daze, I suddenly thought of this. If I continued to train without guidance, I would quickly improve my skills under Nickels guidance. To not get tired? In the game, I used to cheat with potions. Whenever my stamina fell, I ate potions and practiced. Cant I do it too? Coincidentally, I have Bahats card. It was an unlimited use of potion materials. Of course, there was no meaning simply with a physical strength increase potion. What I need now . Recovery and regeneration potions. Recovery potions and regeneration potions are different. Restoration is to restore to the original state, and was mainly used for healing internal injuries or recovering from fatigue rather than trauma. In the case of trauma or visible wounds, a regeneration potion was used, which literally increased the regeneration rate. In the game, I just cheated with health potions and recovery potions, but this is reality. Regeneration potion shortens the time it takes for muscles to be destroyed and regenerated, and recovers from fatigue with stamina increase potions and recovery potions. Theoretically, with potions, infinite training was possible with persistence and effort. Of course, taking the regeneration potion wont immediately heal the torn muscles, but at least the training cycle will be much faster. It wasnt like this here. I have to make it right now. The chance to suck honey is until this year. As much as possible when you have Bahats card! Its time to craft a new potion. * * * Numerous countries and powers existed on the continent of Luderion. Among them, the Empire Rodelene, which exerts a great influence in the center of the continent. It is not an exaggeration to say that there is no ce beyond their influence beyond the northern mountains, and they were showing off their might. As such a ce, the capital of the empire, which is the most sensitive to information and leads the trend, was busy with daily life. Gajou, we have updated the list of new students scheduled to enroll next year and the reports of current students. Duke Cloche, who checked the tablet at the butlers words, nodded. okay. Good work. The middle-aged man with intense red hair reminiscent of a lions mane was the owner of a family thatpeted for supremacy within that mighty empire, and at the same time he was also a strong man, an Aura Master. Duke Cloche stopped by the mansion located in Laudelen for a while to visit the capital, and nced at the tablet. I look forward to these guys. The students of Rodlen Academy were talented people from all over the world. Although he was only interested in graduates, some of the new studentsing next year had remarkable resumes, so a smile of interest hung on Duke Closches lips. I never thought there would be a guy who would receive a letter of rmendation from old Deshurn. ording to the intelligence teams report, it was already half-predicted. There is a huge difference between what was predicted and what actually happened. Do you know what Im talking about? yes. majesty. Well, since hes the guy who broke the records of all the top yers at Monas Academy, I wouldnt be surprised if anything happens. Children of nobles of the empire and children ofmoners who have been recognized for their qualifications can apply to Monas Academy around the age of 8 or 9. Monas Academy is a sub-concept of Rodlen Academy, and the top 50% of Monas Academy automatically qualify for admission to Rodlen Academy. The only exceptions were the children of high-ranking aristocrats of the empire, who were able to enter Rodlen Academy regardless of grades or qualifications. If you dont have talent, you cant graduate anyway, so the admission itself didnt mean much. There were a few other students who stood out quite a bit. okay. Ill have to check out the other guys soon. These are the guys who will be enrolled in Laudelen now. Duke Cloche, who was flipping through the tablet like that, soon stopped at some point. this. A new potion was invented? I have it prepared here in advance. Bring it. The potion, which had only passed the examination and not yet been registered, fell into the hands of the Duke of Closche by the power of authority. He looked at the yellowish potion and said. Lucia Evest? yes. He is the only daughter of the upper state of Evest. Its not urate, but ording to the information I got secretly, it seems that I have a congenital and incurable disease. Sorry. Although he is a talented person who created something that most wizards could not do at such a young age. He clicked his tongue a few times and drank the potion. After savoring the taste for a while, he looked at his hand, and then repeatedly sped it and then released it. It is on a different level. Have you eaten? I havent experienced it yet. This is really great. The feeling is so certain that it is impossible topare it with the existing potions. But are there any side effects? For now, yes. If it is officially registered andmercialized, I think it will cause quite a stir. I didnt know how much it was. Shall we raise the importance ranking by one? okay. Duke Cloche moved his body to feel the power of the potion. As much as I have an understanding of how to handle the body, I could immediately feel the degree of change in the body. Maybe this is more suitable for people whock stamina rather than people like me. The duke, who had been thinking that far, suddenly thought of Viscount McCain, who had not seen his children until he was over 50 years old. A brilliant idea to take care of this potion as a sign of hardships so far shed. There is one more peculiarity regarding the Potion of Charge. hmm? what? Its also stated in the report, but we have a co-producer. At the butlers words, the duke checked the tablet again. Adrias Cromwell? Ah, the son of Kane Cromwell. He rummaged for a moment and recalled the Cromwell family. If his memory is correct, the Cromwell family was a family that was in danger of being demoted at the end of the year at the Non-Gonghang Awards. I thought there were very few reports about him. Were you originally talented in this field? ording to the research, even though I am in the 3rd grade this year, I am now taking Intermediate Herbology. Manufacturing science has a record ofpleting up to beginner levelst year. So what youre saying is that you didnt have any talent? The Information Team judges that way. okay? But take this opportunity to look a little further. This potion is worth it. Yes, Your Highness. The butler immediately corrected the importance on Adrias Cromwells report. Adrias Cromwells importance was raised from nothing to low. Chapter 13 Episode 13. The time for talent evolution, end-of-month evaluation, and infinite power training went by quickly, and a week had passed since I tried to make a new potion. Thanks to that, the calendar turned to a new page and it has been a month since I came to this world. Experiment 1495 failed. Another note added to the notebook I brought with me. A week had passed since the day I decided to make it, but the recovery and regeneration potion showed no sign of sess. Since there are more ingredients than the first stamina potion, the difficulty doubled. Its toote at this rate. My mind was impatient. If Lucia was with me, I would have made one of them by now, but I couldnt get her help every time. However, it was true that when I saw the number of experiments exceeding 1000, I was anxious. I finally decided to use the number of trumps I had been hiding. [Adrias Cromwell: 89% chance of evolution for potion-making buffs] [Do you want to evolve?] I wanted to set it to 100% as much as possible, but I couldnt stand it any longer. Of course, it wouldnt be possible to make potions right away just because the talent evolved, but it was true that it was expected. Goes. I prepared my mind and chose evolution. [Adrias Cromwell: Evolution of potion manufacturing buff series] [Evolving .] [Remaining time: 21 hours 1 minute 46 seconds] Is it done? nothing happened? I looked around, but nothing was wrong. When I first used it, I thought it would hurt because Ang screamed so much, but it didnt. I think I may have a little fever. When I touched his forehead, it felt a little warm. As if he had caught a cold, his body aches gradually began to develop. Of course, I was able to survive this much without any problems. Besides, it wasnt even a week, like Angs, but only 21 hours, and it was said that it would be over by the time the lecture was over tomorrow afternoon. No big deal! good. Shall we start over? Time is more important to me than gold. A cold cant stop me. * * * There was a big event prepared for October at the academy. It was none other than the midterm evaluation at the end of the month. It felt simr to a midterm exam in the old world, but it wasnt simply solving problems written on paper. The content of the evaluation was different every year and every time, so I didnt know what woulde out. I just hoped it was a task that I could do without difficulty. Now, lets end todays ss here. And from now on, I will talk a little about the midterm evaluation at the end of the month. Intermediate Combat Magic, a 3rd grade required major lecture that must be taken unconditionally even if you dont want to hear it, was literally a detailed lecture that taught you everything from the exnation and description of attack magic to the basic mindset and behavior in battle. The professors name is Tolman Venuel. As a retired battle mage, he was a veteran who had worked for over 10 years at the border of the northern mountains. Ive heard that its a ce where dozens of soldiers go out every day, but if youve worked for over 10 years, thats really great. Even I was in the special forces for over 10 years, but I didnt carry out the mission every day, so his greatness touched me even more. Also, he was a person with a lot of help and teaching to the yable characters, so I tried to pay as much attention as possible. I dont know if the other sses have been evaluated, but in Combat Magic, we decided to go on a field trip to the Knights Faculty during this midterm evaluation period. The Knights Faculty? What is a field trip? Are you just watching? When apletely unexpected topic came up, the students became agitated. And I was able to identify a person whose eyes lit up at the story of the Faculty of Engineering. Knight Faculty! She is none other than Diane Alven. Despite being a wizard, he is a huge fan of knights. It was just a setting in the game, so I didnt pay much attention to it while ying the game. Of course, thanks to that setting, she bes the heroine of the first yable character. For reference, the first yable character was a freshman in the Faculty of Engineering who will enter next year. Should I say its fortunate. I wondered if I should consider it fortunate that an event like this happened before admission. As many as three yable characters among the freshmen entering next year. And all three of them belonged to the Knights Faculty and were the ones who would kill Adrias. The information is here. Details will be exined on the day of the evaluation. Professor Tolman left the ssroom with those words. Then the students were busy reasoning with each other about the evaluation. Isnt it a match with a drivers degree student? Hey, anyway, is that so? How do we beat the knight head-to-head? Thats why its not the same grade, but Ill put it with the lower grades. That hurts your pride! Then what do you think? huh? I know. What can we do when we go to the Knights Faculty? I was curious too. If anything, I wanted to get good grades because I was aiming for graduation, but like I said, if the evaluation was a couple, I was confident that I would lose without using my hand. I knew everything about the evaluations and exams from next year because I had yed the same 3rd grader, Diene, but this year I had no choice but to leave it to chance. Maybe Ill just have to wait until this year. As long as they brought evolution, the potential for growth was overflowing. However, since my current skills were very poor, it was difficult to show a good appearance, at least in the uing evaluations. okay. For now, lets take it slowly, one step at a time. Soon its time to evolve your potion crafting talent. Of course, its not 100%, but if its 89%, its possible to evolve. I had to use this to make a potion and increase my swordsmanship to take advantage of the attribute Dual Core. In the case of magic, since I was studying basic books in my spare time, I believed that it would gradually improve through evolution, and necromancy was sufficient now that I had nickel. As for the n, it was pretty ideal. Its a matter of being able to hold on without getting caught until then. It would be fine if it wasnt for damn Charon. Come to think of it, it wasnt just Karon that was the problem. Inside this academy, there were viins other than Charon. Representatively, there were other ck magicians other than Charon, believers of the Zefar Church, and one madwoman hiding. In the case of the ck magician, there was a high probability that he was rted to Charon. The Zefar cultists and the madwoman were not immediately worried, but in the case of the other warlocks, they were worried that they would run into each other. Even that warlock has a student like me under hismand. Maybe three? For reference, having as many as three students as subordinates was his failure. Shortly after the game starts, his tail is stepped on thanks to the students he puts under him. After that, his identity was revealed before Adrias did, and he was attacked by people. It was a story in which the yer, who had not grown up over the game time, fought with the help of the people around him, but eventually lost him. As I walked out of the ssroom and thought, I arrived at theb, which was more familiar than the dormitory. I immediately filled out the visitor list and rental list, and headed to theb in the innermost part of the research building. [Evolving .] [Remaining time: 3 minutes 43 seconds] This is perfect timing. I watched the time dwindle, trying to temper my excitement at the soon-to-be-seen results. [Remaining time: 00 seconds] [Adrias Cromwell: The potion-making buff series has evolved.] [ The talent Potion-making buff series (Supernatural) has evolved into the Potion-making buff series (Skilled).] Okay. Finally, I am out of the ordinary too. Even if its potion making that doesnt help much with magic itself, I feel like Ive peeked at the possibility. The fact that this worked means that other talents can be geniuses at any time. As amemoration of bing a genius, today will definitely seed. Just as the evolution was over, the body aches disappeared. My condition was at its peak, so I felt like something would happen today. I immediately took out the materials I had brought and went into the experiment. * * * [Regeneration potion (lower) produced.] [Recovery potion (lower) produced.] The growth of talent was amazing. To be honest, I wasnt expecting it because talent wasnt something I could see, but it far exceeded my expectations. Honestly, I never imagined that I would make it right away . Talent was a sensation itself that could not be expressed in words. It was a talent that only went from being a genius to a genius, but when I went into the experiment with the materials in my hand, my head disyed calctions and senses like aputer running. Im at this level, but what the hell is Lucia and Diene . Lucia, as well as Diene, had a talent with the modifier genius. As for the type of talent, Dunjae, Beomjae, Sujae, Gifted, and Genius, I couldnt even imagine what kind of monsters those two were now. Well, thats why Lucia gets a perfect score even if sheszy. ording to the setting, Diene was a person who even put in effort. In the game, there was a limit to growth because it was a piece of graphics, but I suddenly wondered how strong the characters who live and breathe by direct judgment would be. Maybe even stronger than when I was raised . Anyway, now is the time to celebrate with the potion. In fact, recovery and regeneration potions already existed in this world. However, the modifier attached to the back was lowest, and there were only things with side effects. What I made was a lower potion that had the same efficacy but no side effects. Intermediate or advanced is not possible at my level. As my talent evolved, I felt it more clearly. Before, I vaguely expected that it would work, but now I was able to clearly recognize that I couldnt make it. Intermediate regeneration potions alone contain over 20 different ingredients, so I had no idea how long it would take to find the mixing ratio. For now, I have no choice but to be satisfied with the lower level. While I was sessful, I continued to make potions as if they were produced in a factory. Even if you use one a day, you need 365 in a year. This was one each, so if there were 3 types of potions, I had to multiply them by 3. In addition, unlike other potions, recovery potions are helpful in recovering from fatigue, so the more they are, the better. Old Man Bahat, lets eat well! It wasnt my money, so I didnt hesitate to use the material. It was truly an optimal condition and environment. I didnt know that I would seed so quickly, so I made potions one after another from the ingredients I bought in bulk for the experiment. I went out in the middle and even skipped eating and immersed myself in manufacturing for 4 hours. Time is always an issue. While I was making it for a while, an rm went off inside theb. It was a departure rm. It was time to leave before I knew it, so I put up with my regrets and sorted it out. Still, I felt much more at ease because I made 10 regeneration and recovery potions each. Even if I dont eat, Im full. I let out a badugh and looked at the potion I had in my backpack. Even though I hadnt really eaten, I felt full while looking at the potions. Now is the real start. The first step of infinite power training has finally been taken. Chapter 14 Episode 14. New talent, end-of-month evaluation, and Muan Gong gain! The wooden stick, loaded with strong momentum, fell down in a neat line. As if he had trained for several years, the tip of his sword did not even shake. how is it? When I asked Nickel, who was watching me, the guy who stroked my chin soon nodded with an expression of apprehension, although he was impatient. He had a history of being an Auror Master, so it seemed he didnt like my swordsmanship, but from my point of view, it was a great achievement after only training for nearly a month. Its been 3 weeks since I used the recovery and regeneration potion. I felt the virtue of the potion and was working hard on training every day. And during training, he also acquired amazing abilities. [Adrias Cromwell] DHuman DMana: 1620 DAttribute: Dual Core Evolution DTalent: ck Magic Spirit ss (Genius) Elemental Magic Water ss (Dumb) Potion Manufacturing Buff ss (Skilled) Exercise (Gifted) DSkill : ck Magic Details > > Elemental Magic Details > > Dck Magic: Beginner Necromancer (3/100) Skeleton Summon LV4 DElemental Magic: Beginner Earth (9/100) > Greece LV6 Rock Spear LV3 Earth Shield LV5 Nickel By continuing to summon, the necromancer has risen to the beginner level. And more important than that was the fact that I had a new talent. That, too, was a gifted talent. I didnt know that such a thing would happen. About a week ago, I was just in the middle of learning swordsmanship from Nickel with potions as usual. It wasnt that I had achieved anything great or aplished. -Titling! [As a result of his endless efforts, some of Kim Jin-hwans talents will be inherited.] [The talent Exercise (Gifted) has been acquired.] The screen that suddenly popped up blocked my view while training. And you dont know how surprised I was after checking the contents. First of all, it was a talent that there was no other line to skip anything from the content to the grade. Exercise was an A-level talent. The shorter the content, the better. If its something like exercise, running, among sports, then its a C-ss talent. I knew I had talent in my previous life, but seeing it in person, it feels like a great ability. Due to the evolution of potion-making talent, I felt a while ago that there is a huge gap between even the smallest talent, but I was a gifted talent. Well, at least that much would have been enough to survive in the unit. Its not that I did my military service without any obstacles for nothing. Thanks to that, as soon as I inherited my talent, my swordsmanship skills improved. Even though it had only been three weeks since he started taking the potion, he was able to wield the sword quite convincingly. Now, if you just wake up a new mana . Those who have already awakened to mana once, their paths diverge depending on the ce of the first awakening of mana. Those who learn magic have a mana store in their heart, and knights have a store under their belly button called Danjeon. Depending on this location, it was divided into whether to use magic or a sword, and there was no way to change the location of the storage once created. But I had the characteristics of a dual core. I can use magic and I can use a sword. Of course, Im not the only one who can use both with the same probability as a kind of mutation. However, most of those who had such a possibility ended their lives after mastering only one without knowing that they had an unusual constitution. It was strange to try to do both in a world where it was possible to try only one in the first ce. If you already know like me or have a nk head, give it a try. Anyway, it was a day that I was looking forward to because I thought if I did a little more, I would have a cut off. I have to stop here for today. I finished training earlier than usual. Nickel stopped swinging his stick and approached with a tilt of his head. I have a midterm evaluation tomorrow. I dont know what kind of test it is, but I should take a break. While other major subjects had evaluations next week, the first announcement was forbat magic, which was evaluated tomorrow. I didnt know what I was going to do when I went to the Engineering Department, but I hoped that it would be an easy assignment. * * * To say that the site of Rodlenn Academy is huge is not enough. First of all, in the east, there was Monas Academy, an academy attached to and subordinate to Rodlen Academy, with a total of 1,000 students. A living space and educational space for 1,000 students were needed, and various other facilities such as a training center, a training center, a research building, a collection building, and a breeding building existed. And in the full-fledged Rodlen Academy, there were facilities almost 10 times the size of Monas. There was a separate mini-mana train operating only inside the academy, from educational facilities and living spaces, entertainment spaces, and forests where all kinds of ecosystems live and breathe to the site of the secret Rodlen Magic Tower. Since it was such arge ce, the physical distance between the Faculty of Knights and the Faculty of Magic was inevitably far, even though they were inside the same academy. The only opportunities for exchange were living spaces and entertainment spaces visited during non-lecturing hours. ha. Yurihi clicked her tongue and watched as Diene sighed with a flushed face like a girl lost in a dream. Do you really like going to the Knights Faculty? huh? No, am I okay? Wipe your mouth and speak. Diene hurriedly fumbled with her lips at Urichs words. Im kidding. Do you believe that? It was bad. I should have just seen your expression. Did you really think you were going to drool? As Diene feigned pouting and looked out the window of the mana train, Urich apologized and begged for a hand. In the end, the male students in the same car were admiring Dienes smile and looked sideways. ah. It reminded me of engineering department, but didnt Carlos oppae to this year-end event? uh. They say theylle this time. Oh, would you like our Diane? Its been a long time since Ive seen the face of the oppa I love so much? What are you talking about? What do I like about that ogre? Hehe. Our Diane is really disingenuous. Aww. I cant hear you! After teasing Diene, who covered her ears and shook her head, with a smile on her face for a while, Yurihis gaze turned to the back of a male students head. Diene Diene. Why again? Have you heard the rumorstely? What other rumors? They say theres been an odd magician working outtely. Why is exercise so geeky? I exercise too. Professor Tolman said that too. If you dont just study as a magician, you should develop your stamina through exercise so that you can avoid a crisis even in a really emergency situation. No, you say you do sports like real knights do instead of those kinds of exercises? okay? Well, if it bes a rumor, I guess its not at a decent level? uh. But do you know who the rumor is about? Diene looked sideways and followed Urichs gaze as he spoke. There, a figure with long hair that still bothered him was immersed in a book, as if cut off from the world. Adrias? Ding dong deng! That is the correct answer. Hey, lets not talk. I have no interest in him. Hehe, even Diene, the lover of knights in the world, refuses! What are you talking about? why is he a knight If all you do is exercise and be a knight, there will be no one in the world who is not a knight. Diene, grumbling like that, secretly tried to check the book Adrias was reading. Fortunately, in the seat next to him, several books he had brought were piled up. Definition and understanding of the basic mana arrangement of magic and the use of basic forms? Why are you reading that? My head tilted toward the basic books that I wanted to cover at Monas Academy. I thought I was reading something a little difficult the other day. What is it? No, by the way, dont you think things have changed? what? Adrias? Well, Im not interested. No, its because I heard you exercise, but your body. At Yurihis words, her gaze returned without realizing it. Are you sure your body is a little stiff? Of course, I heard the story. In the first ce, he was wearing a magicians robe, so his body shape was not revealed well. Last time, you whipped up a new potion, and this time you suddenly started exercising and you finally got some iron? If youre that interested, why dont you confess? I? What about Adrias? Fuha ahahahahaha! All the students on the train stared at Yuri at the sudden loud explosion. Diene was filled with shame, but she pretended to be unconcerned and looked out the window with dignity. iced coffee. sorry. I suddenly had a funny thought to myself. After apologizing gracefully and looking away, Urihi called to Diene, who was looking out the window. Diene, as if she had never looked out the window before, calmly resumed her posture. Diene, I thought you would joke like that. Isnt that a joke? If youre that interested, date me. Our academy always supports healthy dating. no way. Does anyone have anything to spoil the wedding road? If rumors spread that you were dating Adrias, your life as a woman would be over from that moment on? Look at that though. I still seem to be living hard while reading books, but I may have grown up just like you said. sorry. Diene. I wont mess around again. Please dont mess with Adrias. Just in time, the Mana Train sounded announcing the arrival. This station is the Ad Training Center Station. After stopping for 3 minutes, we depart for the next station Rios Dormitory. When the broadcast sound ended, Professor Tolman, who was sitting in the front seat, stood up. Please prepare to get off. Im here. After his words, a strange atmosphere began to permeate the inside of the train. The students hardened their expressions and put a lot of energy into their bodies, as if they were on the battlefield. Oh oh. The atmosphere is bloody? I guess so. knights and wizards. The story of who is stronger among the two has been a topic that has continued from the beginning of the history of this world to the present. In terms of talent, it was harder to be a wizard, so wizards had a sense of privilege without knowing or knowing, and in the case of knights, wizards without physical mortification were called saengnim and ignored. Their rivalry was quite strong because they tended to subtly ignore each other. This became the reason for the division of factions not only in the academy, but also in society as a whole, and it also became the beginning of a struggle for rights. When the train finally stopped and the door opened, the 3rd year students of the Faculty of Magic began to get off, led by Professor Tolman. There were already students from the Faculty of Engineers waiting there, and they were emitting tremendous energy as if they were about to fight. The professor in charge of the Faculty of Knights was also watching the Faculty of Magic approaching with an arrogant expression, as if he had no intention of stopping it. It was then. haha! Tolman! How have you been? Your Highness Cloche! Apletely unexpected person came out of the Knights Faculty waving his hand. The Faculty of Magic students who saw him, as well as Professor Tolman, were frightened and approached quickly. A man of the size of a beast with red hair stretching out in all directions grabbed Tolmans hand and tapped him on the shoulder. Its been a while, Tolman. Almost a year! Your Highness, have you been well? of course. Im d you look healthy too. At the sudden appearance of Duke Cloche, the students of the Faculty of Magic looked at him with their mouths open. Even Diene, the daughter of the duke, looked at him in amazement. No matter how fierce the fight between wizards and knights was, few wizards dared to ignore the Aura Master. But whats going on here ? Oh, I came to meet someone for a while. Now that my business is over, I was going to see old Alven, but I heard that you wereing here and waited. okay. Its nice to see you after a long time. Just as the chatter seemed to begin, Duke Closches gaze turned to someone. hmm? He looked over Gingamin for a moment and then began striding toward the figure. The students looked at him approaching with nervous hearts, but soon saw the student at the ce where he stopped and couldnt hide their wonder. Why on earth? Not Diene Alven, the daughter of Bahat Alven? Sinir Cloche, duke Muan of the Cloche family, asked if he knew the feelings of such students, showing a smile revealing his teeth. Are you Adrias Cromwell? Numerous eyes were focused on Adrias, who had been asked the question. People expected Adrias unsightly reaction in front of the Duke of Cloche, who felt numb just by approaching him. Contrary to their expectations, however, Adrias looked up at the giant standing in front of him calmly and answered. Yes, I am Adrias Cromwell. Chapter 15 Episode 15. Standing under the attention of Sinir, the catastrophic jjambbong, was a burden, but it was hard to bear the trembling of my body. The degree of direct experience was different from when I stood in front of Bahat. This is the real Auror Master. In fact, he was a monster himself to the extent that the experiences of his previous life felt futile. Is this how it feels when you stand in front of ferocious wild animals, not in front of humans? Each of his actions became a reflexive alert, and I was following the movement of the opponents muscles with my eyes without realizing it. Look at this? When Sinir opened her mouth, I rxed and turned my gaze to her face. Are you a student? yes. youre right. But the tail that sees me must . After talking that far, Sinir asked Tolman, who had followed him. Tolman. yes. majesty. They say the students here also take part in actual battles? yes. Almost once every year we do that type of assessment. hmm . May I ask why? He stared at me without answering, then shook his head with his characteristic toothy grin. No nothing. I wish I could turn off your attention. I dont know why he knows my name and why he came to me in the first ce. Anyway, as I was standing still, Sinir suddenly gave me a thick hand. ? what? What do you mean? Ignoring my reaction, he extended his hand again. It was a gesture as if to shake hands, so I naturally grabbed his hand. I caught it naturally, but I wanted to know what to do with it. Well, the Auror Master cant be normal. haha. Adrias Cromwell! yes. majesty. I wanted to say thank you to you. yes? yes. thank you. what? why? what? Adrias. What were you doing before I came? No matter how much I recall, I have never been associated with the Cloche Duke or the Cloche family. Thanks to you, it seems that Viscount McCain has a child under mymand. yes? I dont know what the hell youre talking about. No matter how selfish the Auror Masters are, this is a level where I cant keep up with the conversation. This is all thanks to the potion you made. ah! The puzzle is now put together. So, I gave my potion to Viscount McCain, and Viscount McCain, who ate it, had a child ? A stamina pill! It was apletely unexpected use. No, I never thought I would use it that way. Is it natural when you think about it? If it is a potion that increases stamina, of course it can be regarded as a stamina pill, but since I only used it in games, I couldnt imagine it in that direction. Aside from how I obtained the potion, which was still in the final stages of registration, I guessed that a huge aftershock woulde from the unexpected use of the potion. A stamina drug that is effective but has no side effects? Isnt this a joke? For a man, there can be no item better than this. Of course, it is said that it will sell as much as that, so it is good for me to make money. The problem is that there is a risk that the interest will grow too much. Even now, the great Muan-gong is holding my hand and expressing his gratitude. It seemed that a great ordeal was predicted for me, who had to live quietly until I became strong enough to protect myself. I just want to congratte you on how well it went. Yes, yes. Ill watch over you in the future. I will also sponsor you, so please ept it. no you dont have to But I couldnt bear to refuse and forced a smile to express my gratitude. If you refuse here, it will have the opposite effect. thank you. majesty. When the story was over, Sinir had a little talk with Tolman, and then got on the train and left. Even though they were dukes, the fact that they didnt have an attendant by their side was a testament to how confident they were in their strength. fist! Its a bit dyed. So, lets get to the point quickly. Tolman gathered all the students from the Faculty of Knights and Faculty of Magic and started talking. Everyone listened intently, thinking that he was finally exining the evaluation. This evaluation is a joint evaluation of the 3rd year of the Faculty of Engineering and the 3rd year of the Faculty of Magic. And I will begin by keeping in mind that this is a coborative evaluation, not apetition. Cooperation evaluation? As if I wasnt the only one who thought it strange, the surroundings were noisy. From now on, I will form a group with 3 members from the Faculty of Knights and 1 from the Faculty of Magic. Thest group has surplus members, so keep in mind that it consists of 3 members from the Faculty of Engineering and 2 from the Faculty of Magic, and from now on, I will announce the pre-formed group. I dont know what Im going to do, but if its a group assignment, its good. Cause Im the bomb I just decided to go buried by the engineering students. Evans Krodos Fine. The above 4 people are in 8 groups. Next up is Christopher Hazal Vivian Adrias. The above 4 people make up 9 sets . As each name was called, they went forward and waited ording to the group. Soon after, I heard my name being called, and as I walked forward, I felt something wrong. Im sure it was Hajal and Vivian ? It wasnt urate because I was only focusing on my name, but soon after I saw the members of Team 9 to which I belonged, my back was pulled. lets calm down You dont have to be afraid already. joy. It looks insincere. As I approached, a man who must have been Christopherughed at me. The other two are people I already know, so Christopher is probably right. no way. Still, lets not be too harsh on the person Her Highness Closche just praised. Hello, my name is Khazal Gafri. A man with shiny brown skin and narrow eyes greeted me with a friendly smile. I was greeted, trying not to be conscious of the information I knew. This is Adrias Cromwell. i look forward to. yes. Nice to meet you. what are you all doing We should introduce each other. Christopher, who was expressing hostility with a reluctant expression at Hazals words, said. Christopher Groni. I dont want you to be a burden in this evaluation. Vivian. Leaving behind Christophers reaction on the day and looking at Vivian, she briefly said her name and then started talking differently. Ah ha ha. sorry. It turns out that the least sociable guys are in the same group. This guy. Who are you talking about now! Of course, who are you? Suddenly, letting them fight among themselves, I sneakily checked Vivians expression. Fortunately, she didnt seem interested in me at all. okay. Please dont pay attention to me until the end. It really is a must. Why are you in the same group as the two of us? Cant we change Joe? To be honest, its Vivian who stays quiet. Even so, I was more afraid of Hajal who pretends to be normal over there. A fanatic from the Zefar Church and a madwoman from the academy . If you look at both, its crazy. I started to hate myself 5 minutes ago, which I liked because it was a group assignment. Hopefully nothing will happen during this evaluation. At that time, the professor in charge of the Faculty of Engineering came forward as if to arouse the atmosphere around them. Professor Bigor. Its a professor who doesnt have much importance, so you dont have to worry about it. Rather, what you should be concerned about is his assistant. This evaluation is a randomized referral. At his words, the Knights Faculty students nodded with expressions of understanding, and the Magic Faculty students made faces of doubt. The given period is until next Monday. For students who have lectures during the period, we have made an agreement in advance, so dont worry about attendance. I will also give you the contents of the lecture separately. He said that and waited for a question. When no one asked a question, he continued talking. The content is simple. Here, we will draw requests in a lottery format. You just need toplete that quest safely. The only thing to care about here is that each one scores each other. If the cooperation or ability is low, the evaluation of the members will be low, so be careful. In addition, to prevent idents and objective evaluation, teaching assistants will apany each group one by one. Please note that teaching assistants also give evaluation points. content is more than question? I thought it was an evaluation ofpleting a request, but it quickly became a political game. Its just that we have to show each other the best we can. And it seems that an assistant for objective judgment has been assigned to prevent any mistake. A teaching assistant is assigned from now on. And get along well with the colleagues you will be with for the next few days. After Professor Bigor finished speaking, the teaching assistants waiting behind him were assigned to each group. Looking at the assistant assigned to our group, I wondered if there was such a thing as fate. As soon as you think you have a teaching assistant to care about, you end up in the same group. This is Ivy ire, in charge of Section 9. A woman with long blond hair, tanned brown skin, chewing gum, approached. Because of the exposed clothes, the muscr body was highlighted to the fullest. With her bully-like appearance and demeanor, all the members assigned to the same group looked at her with uneasy expressions. hey. If someone greets you, you have to answer. Wow. Seeing her spit out chewing gum roughly, I introduced myself first, thinking that it was such a headache. My name is Adrias Cromwell, a third year student in the Faculty of Magic. Huh~ My heart skipped a beat at the sound of my nose as if I was interested. Ivy re. Not a yable character. However, she is not the so-called powerful, no steamy, so it was just a character who hid her strength. Its appearance and behavior were simr, but its skills were one of those monsters that came close to an Aura Master. I couldnt understand why such a woman was working as an assistant here. Even though I yed so many games, I couldnt figure it out in the end. Contrary to his light-hearted words and appearance, he was a person who thoroughly hid himself and was exclusive to others. There were a few times that we made them colleagues, but the rtionship ended there. He was one of those people who did not work no matter how hard he tried to increase his likability. The conversation I just had with Muangong left a deep impression on me. is that so? huh. Youre young, so youre already making stamina pills, dont you think youre quite confident? . No matter how long Ive seen it, its already sex drip. Its not even worth answering. Well, theyre only weaklings, so they wouldnt be able to do that without the help of a potion like that. Have you checked? Oh, I fell for the provocation without even realizing it. I never kneel, so why are you hot? Its all Adrias fault. then. Ive already dealt with a few people. Dont you think its different for you? Oh, is that so? Adrias stop! not me! this is not me! Adrias controls my body! As Ivy and I were engaged in a sexual harassment confrontation, the members of the team who were watching shook their heads. Thats how Jefar fanatic academy madwoman extra knight, bullying assistant who hid her powers, and finally me, a necromancer. An unidentified catastrophic champon group was formed. Chapter 16 Episode 16. While I was quietly reading a book in the train running along the Voloric estate, Hazal, who was in the front seat, suddenly poked his head out. His narrow eyes gave the impression that he was hiding something. Are you studying? Yeah what . As expected, youve be a talented person that His Highness Closche is interested in because you put in that much effort. I dont know what he was thinking, but he smiled awkwardly at the sudden goldcquer. I wouldnt say such a thing if I knew that the book Im reading right now is the foundation of the basics. Did I disturb you? no. Actually, its my first time doing something with a wizard, so I tried to get along with Adrias ssmate, so I messed around haha. You know my heart, right? Me too. Please stay safe. Of course I know your mind, you crazy fanatic. Contrary to his heart, he smiled and nodded his head. All of a sudden, Sinir shows interest in me, so some crazy guy is attacking me. The Zefar Church is a group of fanatics who have a fairlyrge portion of the main quest. Of course, Zefar is real, so it is not a pseudo-religion. The only problem is that Zefar is a demon, not a god. Thats also a pretty vicious demon. Unlike the devils image, Zefars appearance was in the form of a fairly normal human, but his ability was a problem. Humans who faced Jefar forgot their shame and turned into lewd people. Perhaps because of this ability, even the fanatics of the church were not sane. Their ultimate goal is to create a harem kingdom by bringing Zefar into the present world. Its a childish and funny story in a way, but it makes youugh at the fact that its actually possible. What do you think about this request? I guess Ill have to go and see for myself, but I dont know. The destination of the train we were on was a small vige located in the Barony of Volorik in the south. Even in the game, it wasnt particrly important, it was just the destination of this quest. The random quests we picked before we set off contained enigmatic content. Rumor spreads that thendowner of the forest vige belonging to Baron Voloric has been murdered. Baron Voloric dispatched investigators to investigate the case, but there has been no news for over two weeks. So I entrusted the investigation request through the mercenary guild. In a way, all the members of the group were delighted with the content that seemed to be easily solved. However, I noticed something odd. First of all, there was not too much information. Thendlord died, but there was no rule of thumb. Only who died, and whether the culprit was a human or a monster, and when he died, the specific ce or time of the incident are not known. I dont know the culprit, so I dont know the motive and I dont know how he killed it. Of course, were on our way to investigate it, but the whereabouts of the investigators the baron sent first were also suspicious. It would be nice if it wasntplicated or dangerous. Hazal continued to talk, whether he knew my feelings or not. From my point of view, it seems that we can solve it as soon as we get to the vige. Of course, it may take some time to investigate, but its much better than other groups quests to subdue monsters or catch thieves. Of course, as he said, the odds were higher. It only happened in the Barons territory, so it must be a big deal. Maybe I was overestimating too much. As I lost my concentration, I looked around and saw that only a few people were awake. No, Vivian was awake, but looking out the window and lost in thought. The rest of Christopher and Ivy were snoring and sleeping, and they looked so peaceful that theyughed. okay. It wont be a big deal. * * * Upon arriving at the Voloric Manor, the only train station in Baron Volorics territory, we decided to visit the Barons family first. As soon as we got on the carriage waiting for customers near the station, a manor appeared that was a little small to call a city but a little big to call a vige. First, lets sort out the questions. What are you going to ask? The conversation was mainly led by Hazal and Christopher. Vivian was a very quiet character, and Ivy did not express her opinion because it was the directors role. And since I was the only member of the Faculty of Magic, I had little influence, so I kept quiet. Not wanting to go out was also a factor. First of all, we need to know the information of the murderedndlord. That way, we can confirm something like a grudge rtionship. Dont do that. Are you asking for information from investigators who are missing? Lets ask that too. After all, the more information, the better. Having said that, Hajal turned her head and asked me, who had only been listening. Do you have any other opinions, Adrias? I thought about it for a while and said. I want to know if there have been any other rumorstely. Like a monster appeared or something unusual happened. yes. Ill ask that too. While talking, we arrived at the main gate of the lords castle before we knew it. After paying for the carriage and approaching the guard, he inquired about his business. What business did you visit? These are the students of Rodlen Academy who came after confirming His Excellency Volorics request. Please wait a moment. The guard immediately went to deliver the news. Momentster he reappeared with what appears to be a butler. Nice to meet you. Im Ivan Edlin, the butler of the Volorik family. Laudelen Academy students are wee. Please follow me. As we followed him into the castle, we saw a shabby interior worthy of an ordinary country baron. The butler led them to the reception room, but Baron Volorik was waiting in the reception room beforehand. An unexpected guest. wee I am Evans Voloric. Meet Your Excellency Volorik. My name is Ivy ire, who leads the students. He had a skinny, hysterical impression. Herplexion was also pale, and her young condition did not look good. The way they treated us wasnt very weing either, but this might be my mistake. After a formal greeting, we sat down and started asking questions in earnest. I want to hear from thendlord that he was murdered first. He is my cousin. My uncle is my fathers son, he had the title of bar, and I know he has no family. And since its still a rumor, its not clear whether he was murdered. After that, he exined thendlords age and appearance, but there was no particr information. Did you ever have a grudge against him? I dont know about such private things. Actually, its been quite a while since he and I met face-to-face . I threw out all the questions I had prepared in advance, but even then, no clues came out. One thing I wondered was why the investigators were only dispatched once in a month. When I inquired about it, the Baron answered. It was just a rumor, so I didnt pay much attention at first. However, the collector who went to collect taxes in the vige did not return, so we sent out inspectors. And in the end, they couldnte back either. With the collection officer, it has already been confirmed twice, so I put in a request to the mercenary guild to prevent harm to innocent people. I watched the other persons breathing, gestures, and habitual reactions. Looking at everything, the slight tremors in his muscles, I noticed that the baron was lying or hiding something. Theres no doubt about the content itself, but it smells. What are you hiding? While I was having such doubts, the butler next to me checked the time and then approached the baron and whispered something in his ear. Then the baron got up from his seat and said. I have business, so Ill just get up. Please solve it well. When he left, the butler stayed and exined. I am very sorry for theck of cooperation. In fact, our Bhan is not feeling well, so His Excellency is looking after him himself. I will exin in advance that this situation exists just in case. no. It can be. When Hajal smiled kindly, the butler also put on afortable expression and lowered his head. If you dont mind, how about staying here for the day? There are many guest rooms in our Yeongju Hall. We exchanged opinions for a while, but I expressed my disapproval, thinking that it would be better to resolve it as soon as possible. Fortunately, the other team members followed my opinion as if they hadnt thought of it. We will go to the ce where the incident took ce right now. If you leave now, you will probably be there by the time the sun goes down. Rather, just stay and leave tomorrow . Thank you for your consideration. But its okay. Its dangerous at night. So please stay and go. We dont have a lot of time, so I decline. Then the butler red at us with an expression that he didnt like something. It was as if he was angry at being denied a favor, but at the same time it seemed like he was angry because things didnt go his way. Thinking it was very strange, I went outside after defeating the butler who invited me once more. Its a little cheap. Which part is that? When I opened my mouth first, Hazal asked. It seemed that the Baron was lying. Or hes hiding something. yes? Did you? Hazard and other personnel looked at me strangely. I just shook my head, fearing that I would be treated as a stranger if I tried to exin how my breathing was or what my habitual behavior was like. no. I guess it just felt like that. Well, the butlers expression and attitude when he left at the end was unusual. You can feel that way enough. After that, we got a carriage to go to the forest vige. But Christopher put on a slightly reluctant look. Isnt that too hasty? There is nothing more to find out. And is there anything special about our skills? Christopher was unexpectedly cautious, but Hazal patted him on the shoulder saying he was fine. But, in case he wanted to, he turned to Vivian and asked for his opinion. What do you think Vivian? I dont know. Hazalughed bitterly at that answer and asked my doctor. What about ssmates? I think its better to go to the vige like the first time. In the end, as Hazal and I suggested, we decided to visit the forest vige. Honestly, with the information so far, Im not without a sense of unease, but I trusted Ivy. Im traveling with the youngest person who will be an Auror Master, so theres nothing special. There is an insurance called Ivy, so at least my life is guaranteed. And even in my gamey memory, there was not a single episode rted to Baron Volorik. Of course, it was in the past, before the game started, so I dont know what happened, but if something big happened, it was clear that I would know, like the terrorist attack at the academy. So, without any worries, I rode a carriage to the forest vige and left. It is farther than I thought. First of all, as soon as we arrive, we have to grab an inn. If thats the case, wouldnt it have been better to sleep at Voloric? Because we dont have much time. While Im gone, Ill have to investigate the surroundings beforehand. By now, the day was getting darker. As I looked at the forest road where dusk was falling, I felt an unknown pounding heart as I headed towards the vige. what? unrest? no. Rather, something rted to my heart . okay! Manada. Mana showed signs of rampaging little by little. I looked at theplexion of others at the sudden abnormal phenomenon, but it was all calm itself. Why am I the only one doing this? Did I eat something wrong? And not long after I felt something wrong with my body, the carriage suddenly started running wild. widely! widely! mister! Im not in a hurry, so drive slowly! Hazal pounded on the wall at the drivers seat and shouted, but the wagons rocking did not stop. Feeling curious, Christopher opened the sliding window that made it possible to talk with the coachman, and the coachman was whipping the horses with a bizarre struggle. hey! What are you doing? Christopher shouted, but the coachman didnt respond and continued acting strangely. It was only then that everyone noticed that something was strange and became alert. Why are you doing that? The carriage will overturn at this rate. Christopher immediately opened the carriage door and threw himself into the drivers seat. Then he looked at the coachman, and his expression became strange. whats the matter? What? Are you smiling? When everyone tilted their heads at the sudden remark, Christopher turned the coachman around and showed us his face. The coachman smiled grotesquely and swayed as if he were dancing. hey! whats the matter? Wake! I am not crazy. I was fine until just now . When everyone was confused, the unbridled carriage began to run wild. It was not only the coachman who was strange, but also the horses, who seemed to be crazy, started to run in a strange way. Eventually, Christopher started driving the wagon himself. Even the horses are insane! Something is wrong! At Christophers words, everyone in the carriage looked at me. Apparently, I, the only wizard, was hoping for a solution, but I wasnt the sharpest one. For now, slow down as much as possible. In the end, that was all we could say to Christopher. I dont know what Christophers wagon driving skills are, but fortunately, the speed has started to slow down. Thanks to this, the danger of the wagon overturning was safely passed. The coachman, who had continued to sway even though Christopher had taken his seat, suddenly jumped up and jumped out of the carriage. crazy! When we saw the coachman who jumped in fright, he got up and danced grotesquely, his face covered with scars and bleeding. It felt like watching a horror movie in live action rather than looking happy to see them jumping like they were excited. Eventually he disappeared, dancing on and on until he was out of sight in the carriage. What was it? Is that person weird? Its a vige! We are here! Then I heard Christophers cry and looked out the window and saw a small town. And at the same time, the fluctuations of mana in my heart began to intensify. Seeing that the problem got worse the closer we got to the vige, it seemed that the vige was the cause, rather than eating something wrong. Fortunately, the shaking gave a positive effect, rather than being painful, filling up a sense of exaltation. Why the hell are you doing this? At that time, I couldnt judge this phenomenon even with game knowledge. I heard Christophers trembling voice. What is that thing doing right now? At his words, everyone looked out the window. All the residents of the vige, who had begun to be vaguely visible, were all outside and doing a grotesque dance. It created a terrifying atmosphere with the darkened sky. What the hell is that ? Is it a curse? hey! San! What the hell is that thing doing? If youre a wizard, you know that much! As soon as the carriage reached the entrance of the vige, Christopher forced it to stop. Despite the arrival of the carriage, the residents were dancing with tear-jerking smiles without paying attention. It felt like a bizarre festival was held in a dark town with no torches lit. I havent seen this happen even in the game, so I cant say exactly what it is, but its mostly one of three. One for Mana Anomaly and one for Magic. And finally. Dark magic? Chapter 17 Episode 17. Dark magic and sin (pata) Mana has a quality. Its nature changes depending on the characters inclination or personality and the skill used. If you mainly use elemental magic, especially the me series, the nature of that mana will gradually have a simr nature to fire. It meant that if you used the magic of the non-talented series day and night, the nature of mana would be stuck in the frame and be a manggae. Thats why the word specialized magic was born, and swordsmen also wanted to learn swordsmanship that suits their inclination. Of course, others could not know, and only he could feel the nature. And why did this storye to my mind just now . Mana is responding. Recently, the color of my mana was bing more and more dull due to the constant summoning of nickel. But as I approached this vige, my dull mana was fluctuating. Its my first time learning ck magic, so I dont know exactly what this is, but Ive had simr experiences a few times. Both the swordsman character and the wizard character have experienced it, and it happened near a powerful A-ss item. I saw the members who came with me just in case, but it seemed like I was the only one feeling it. They were only looking at the people who were still dancing strange dances at the entrance of the vige. Is this an item rted to ck magic? An item that could produce a phenomenon like this would surely not be an ordinary item. The only surprising thing is that I didnt know the whereabouts of such an item. I was proud of knowing the location of all items with a tolerable reputation . I thought it was easy, but its not normal. Is it a curse? Once again everyones eyes were on me. As a wizard, they seem to be expecting me, but like before, I couldnt figure out anything right away. I dont know yet. Instead of talking about ck magic here, I took a step back. I couldnt leave even the slightest hint of a pod because if I said it first before the exact evidence came out, it might arouse suspicion. Everyonesplexion was not good, probably disappointed with my answer. Christopher, in particr, clicked his tongue and grumbled that he was of no help. For now, lets grab someone and make them stop, shall we? Then what if it bes contagious? You cant just watch and watch. In the end, I felt that Hazal was right and entered the vige. And from the moment I entered, it started to bother me strangely. Mind maniption magic? Everyone stopped when I muttered. Is it magic? If you can handle mana to some extent, its nothing to worry about. But Im not sure if its magic. You are not sure? Using enough mind-altering magic to cover an entire vige is not possible for an ordinary wizard. Without the help of magic circles or artifacts, even the so-called great wizards cannot spread it over such a wide area for days and days. Christopher interrupted me. How do you know thissted for days and days? I knew from looking at their condition. At my words, Christopher grabbed a passer-by. The captured man was smiling painfully with his eyes bloodshot, but he couldnt keep his body still even though he was caught. Your condition is serious. As he said, the mans condition was not normal. Her feet were covered in blood from dancing so hard that they had ck and red scabs attached to them. The incident happened a month ago. Surely it wont be like this for a month? If I did, I would have starved to death long ago. Managing so that no one dies . Having said that, I decided that this could be clear evidence of ck magic. Do you have to manage it so that it doesnt die and leave it in this state? I got a rough sense of what the opponents purpose was. It was possible to guess because I was none other than a ck magician. Adrias ssmate? We may not be able to solve this on our own. What do you mean? It seems to be dark magic. ck magic? When the word ck magic came out of my mouth, not only the quiet Vivian, but also Ivy, who had been watching with a serious expression, were surprised. Of course this situation is bizarre, but is there a reason? This is the situation, but one of the sources of the power of ck magic is intense emotions. Among them, negative emotions. Of course, the casters emotions are the most important, but the reason ck magic is criticized and taboo is that it draws strength from external emotions. What that means is that this situation is now ? This is just my guess, but it seems that the townsfolk are forcibly gathering their emotions. And if you cant use it, youll take your life. This wasnt simply a matter of ck magic items. It was not a ce like a dungeon, but an ordinary vige, so it was clearly felt that there was someone behind it. I rolled my head. This is definitely an incident that Adrias in the game has already experienced. However, Adrias and the members of the crew continued to walk around after the game started. Besides, there was no content that he had gone through such a big thing. It is said that if it was the real Adrias, not me, it would have been quietly buried. Somewhere the butterfly effect urred. As I slowly retraced my memories of the day, I suddenly came to a certain conclusion. Maybe Baron Voloric is involved in this case. Since entering the Voloric estate, I have rarely expressed my opinion. Ive only given an opinion once, but thats to head straight to the vige. If it wasnt for my opinion, we might have been taking a break at the lords castle by now. Adrias in the game was probably resting in the lords castle. And the next day, I visited the vige and the case was solved after that. Of course, the case that has been solved is just a fake made up and will have nothing to do with what is happening now. Perhaps Baron Voloric covered up the incident overnight. If thats the case, its understandable that the butler tried to catch us. Was it necessary to hire a mercenary to use it for ck magic? Then we unexpectedly epted the request? I dont know the exact situation, but it seemed clear that a crisis woulde to us as well, as long as we had seen the reality of this vige. Then I guess we can catch the warlock. Teacher Ivy. Since its rted to the ck magician, it looks like you need help. Haha, why are you getting entangled in such a fucking thing? thats what i want to say Although he grumbled at Hazals request, he was relieved when Ivy showed her willingness to help. At least her life wont be in danger. The best way is to give up the request and call in reinforcements. Looking at the atmosphere, it seemed that he would not listen to me. Eventually, we all banded together and started the search. First, lets visit thendlords house. We ignored the people dancing around us and headed towards thendlords mansion. After all, thendlord must have been andlord, so it was a mansion that looked quite expensive even in such a rural area. I felt disconnected from my surroundings. The entrance was locked, but Christopher lightly cut it open with his sword and entered. There was a mansion at the end of therge garden, and the garden was overgrown with weeds as if it had been neglected for some time. I am entering. With Hazals signal, the door to the mansion opened. her . Christopher expressed his regret in a low voice. There, corpses that appeared to be servants of the mansion were lying all over the ce, twisted like mummies. Im sure with this. It is the work of ck magic. As Hazard spoke, thepanions nodded. Inparison, I tried to hide my anxiety. No matter how much I think about it, it is certain that there is an A-ss ck magic item nearby, but if the ck magician uses it directly, the destructive power is terrible to think about. I dont know the level of the warlock, but Im guessing that its at least as powerful as Charon Din, who grew up to the middle of the game. Believe. Ivy ire. After looking through the mansion, we couldnt even find the body of thendlord. And other than the corpses in the vicinity, no other traces of ck magic were found. Looks like theres nothing more in this mansion. Shall we search somewhere else? Hasal. huh? Vivian Why? outside. We were in the office on the second floor of the mansion, and following Vivians gesture, we looked out the window. What is that? Oh fuck. driving me crazy. There, countless residents gathered under the mansion, looking up at us. what horror movie is this Youre giving a damn because you think someone isnt a warlock. Come to think of it, Im also a warlock. In any case, the members of the team could not open their words as if they were exhausted by the residents surrounding them as if they were surrounded on all sides. People areing in! I will leave at once. Hazal took the lead and went out of the office. However, there were already dancing residents waiting there. Keugh. As if being manipted, people started attacking Hazard. Then Christopher threw himself and pushed the people away. Vivian! Protect the Wizard! It was then. pop! pop! Pooh! Oops! Peoples bodies started exploding like bombs. Christopher, who was blocking people with his body, fell out, covered in blood. chris! The attack urred in a careless gap, so the damage was great. Hazal hurriedly approached and lifted Christopher, who was injured all over his body. And before I could do anything, Ivy carried me on my back. Follow me! It is an escape. Ivy went back into her office, broke the window, and threw herself. Even with me on her back, shended on the ground and moved away from the residents. Following her, Hazal came out with Vivian and Christopher on her back. We were busy running away without attacking the residents. Greece. While on my back, I removed the friction from the floor and knocked the residents over. And he erected an earth shield like a wall to hinder their pursuit. hey. Adda wizard. why. Can you tell me where the warlock is? wait a minute. I recalled Adrias memories and came up with a basic mana arrangement. It was a skill called Mana Detect, and it was one of the most basic skills for a wizard. I tried to weave the mana into the air like a, just as I thought. Its so hard. It was difficult because it was already in an urgent situation, but in my previous life, I tried to carry out an operation even in a situation worse than this. I regained myposure and slowly weaved the mana. And soon it jumped as if something was caught in the. Maybe the opponents magic was cast as an A-ss ck magic item, but my dull mana instantly snatched the energy of the item. The caught mana sensed intense mana interference in the heads of the residents, and as they followed the mana interference like a thread, a specific location was identified. Even the opponent is not a wizard with excellent skills. Is it luck out of misfortune? Seeing that the location is quickly identified, it seems that the opponent is of little interest except for items. Nine oclock! About 600 meters from here at 9 oclock! good! Good job Adda Wizard! As soon as Ivy heard the location, Ivy started running at an explosive speed different from before. It was so fast that the distance between the crew members chasing from behind widened. Before I knew it, Ivy and I arrived at the front of a private house. where are you? I think this is the house. Put it down for now. Ivy put me down and pulled out the sword at her waist. Without hesitation, she mmed the door open and went inside. and that moment. ! I saw Ivy, who went inside,e to a hasty stop. Its like a moth that jumps into a fire. Its like a moth . Then, with a sudden resonant sound, the surroundings of the house started to turn ck like pitch ck. trap ! got hit But the regret was toote. It was after the ck barrier that had already swallowed Ivy and the entire house had beenpleted in the shape of a round semicircle. Where are you? If this was a trap, what about the sorcerer? Ivy was a little worried, but I trusted her. Ill probably get out safely. Now was the time to start worrying about me. As he hurriedly looked around and tried to use Mana Detect again, another resonant sound rang out. Dont be impatient. Everything is Gods will, will, will . I guessed the item the opponent had from the words that came from the air, and I endured astonishment inside. I thought it would not be an ordinary item, but it was an item rted to sin. The name of this game is pata, so it meant the appearance of the final item in the main story. Chapter 18 Episode 18. The Barrier of Sloth and the past In fact, it was unclear whether the opponent had an item rted to Nutrition. But I was able to infer enough. If you didnt have an item rted to sin in the first ce, you wouldnt even mention the word ziness. Its a headache. I searched my memory and recalled what items were rted to sin, especially sloth. There werent that many sin-rted items, so I was able toe up with one. Codex Apocalypse. Collecting all of them was an item that summoned the final boss of the game. Each consists of a main body and 7 torn and scattered pages, but each page was an item with tremendous power. Most likely, the item the opponent had was a page of indolence in the Codex Apocalypse. crash. I retrace my path to avoid the onrushers and rejoin the crew. It was only after joining once that they found out where their opponents were. Fortunately, thanks to his steadily increasing stamina and athletic talent, he was able to easily avoid the zombie-like people and find Hajal and Vivian. Fuhuaak! ah. Crimson veins of blood spread everywhere. There was one madman running amok. Die, die, die, die . Vivian, who was covered in blood all over her body, was ughtering the surroundings with swordsmanship like a ghost. And Hazal was just watching, leaving Christopher on the floor with an expressionless face. Even though it is a crisis situation, isnt it too fast for your true nature to be revealed? Adrias? It was only then that Hazal found me and looked at me with a tilt of his head. Then he soon began to pretend to be watching Christopher. Ill get along too. Now this ? I acted at the same time and asked questions like someone who didnt know anything. It was all right. It seems that Vivian has lost her mind. Its the first time Ive seen something like that. When I saw Hajal acting embarrassed, where did the cold face from a while ago go, it was just disgusting. By the way, where did Assistant Ivy go? I got hit. It must have been caught in a trap and imprisoned in a barrier. Where is your opponent? Ill check again now. Vivian, who mercilessly cuts down those who rush at her, is scary, but the one who hides her true feelings like Hajal is more wary. Should I say that the same side is more scary than the enemy? First of all, I started with Mana Detect. Poor, pitiful, pitiful. Do you know that those you are killing are good vigers? This voice? Hazal looked around trembling as if he had heard it for the first time. And I used this opportunity to concentrate as much as I could to try to find the source of the sound. Provoking him to speak once again was a bonus. So what. Is it Gods will for you to kill, and will we be punished for killing us? Its a pity, a pity, a pity. How can a young sentient being who has not even found a gap in the truth know the deep will of God? I found it. I didnt know if it was a trap this time, but I figured out the location. And that location, coincidentally, was where Ivy and I went a while ago. It seems that the first ce I found was right. Its just fine. Hasal. yes. Did you find it? I figured it out, but its the ce where Assistant Ivy fell into a trap a while ago. hmm. He seemed to think for a moment, then nodded. I will go alone. Vivian is running rampant here, so it probably wont be too dangerous. Hazal could be dangerous. I know. But I cant help it unless Im the only one who can step out. Best regards Chris. He left that word and ran to the location I had pointed out. Left alone, I fed Christopher the recovery and regeneration potions I had packed in my backpack while watching the back of Vivian, who went mad. Boom boom! People exploded again. When I looked at Vivian with an uneasy mind, she was running around with a liquid that was unknown whether it was her own blood or the blood of the residents. Vivian is also a pretty good character, other than that madness. The reason she was able to be a character called Viin in the first ce was because of her incrediblebat power. If it was a character who was simply crazy and couldnt fight, I wouldnt have bothered to remember it. Sorry. It wasnt the materials that would be consumed like that. Are you out? While checking Christophers condition, I naturally answered the voice that spoke to me. Arent you surprised? I was just guessing. When I left Christopher and got up, a ck magician appeared and was sitting on the roof across from me with a mask covering his face. Did you know? Because I guess. Even though I knew, I sent hajal. To be honest, hajal is not helpful and rather dangerous. He was the kind of guy who would take us hostage and run away alone if things go wrong. Your colleague ran away a little while ago. What happened is beyond my expectations. okay? Im not surprised this time either. Because hes a useless guy. Why are you so aloof? Have you epted death? die? I? I raised my head and looked at my opponent. I will never die. At least not here. I dont know what to believe and be so confident. But for now, Ill treat that courage as virtual and give you an ordeal. test? And before I could think of it, the same barrier that had imprisoned Ivy erupted from the floor and swallowed me. * * * Kim Jinhwan. check. what was it I thought I was dreaming of something. But now was not the time to dream. I moved my body carefully following the team leader Kim Hyun-woos signal. The point man, Jung Yong-ho, was already in the lead. I followed Yong-ho hyung and stuck to the wall of the building, followed by Park Seong-bo, the youngest, on the opposite pir. The goal is to kill and immediately remove other characters from the scene. Soon, Yong-ho hyung started to climb the building wall cautiously while being on guard. The special equipment attached to the hand made it possible to climb the outer wall of these buildings without incident. I felt a strange sense of dj vu as I watched the surroundings under him. Im sure youve experienced it somewhere . A signal came from Yongho hyung, who had finished climbing the building. I tried to focus on the mission and then started to climb the building. It was then. ck! Gunshots rang out along with the team leaders short and intense password slogan that the enemy had appeared. Then, a huge explosion of unknown origin erupted, and my body was thrown away. Tinnitus rang in my ears and my hair went white. However, my body took out a pistol from my chest with a motion that was imprinted like a habit through repeated training. It was difficult to identify friends and family. It was a night operation, of course, so only the mes from the muzzle flickered in my field of vision. When I touched his forehead, it seemed that the night gear had been blown away by the impact of the explosion. bang! bang! bang! Gunshots and shouts and screams. I fired as it was while lying down. And soon, he moved his body to find cover and engage in gunfights with invisible enemies. I had to shoot with one hand because my left hand was ufortable, but I was not in a position to cover cold rice with hot rice. After frantic shooting and screaming, the son-inw finally calmed down. I slowly looked around, thinking that God had helped me to survive. The only thing that can be barely confirmed with the sight adapted to the darkness is that the building designated as the operation area has copsed due to an explosion. As I walked forward slowly, I saw people who had copsed here and there. bang! bang! I checked and killed one by one and wandered around looking for my teammates. ! A member of the team, dressed like me, was lying down. I wanted to check it like a chimney, but first, securing the safety of the surroundings was the priority. Finally, after confirming kills of all enemies, I went back. I approached the first team member I found and checked his breathing and pulse. . It was still warm, but that was all. He lifted his mask and confirmed his identity. Sungbo was the youngest. This fucking castle. How could you go ahead of me? I took his night vision goggles with a mumble, unable to speak out loud. Since we were a top-secret unit, we couldnt carry anything to confirm our identity, let alone a dog tag. I had no choice but to bring night vision goggles, but I put my emotions aside and wandered around looking for other team members. The team members were like family. They were the only rtionships I had without a family, and they were people I couldnt give up. And my heart broke every time I found the bodies of my teammates. . The crying I had to hold back was so sad that my bones would ache. will i just die If I die here, I might end up as a warrior during the mission. The pistol in my hand went into my mouth. The sharp smell of gunpowder prated his mouth. Who there . faintly audible Korean. I drew the pistol and turned my head. Among the rubble of the copsed building, I saw Yongho-hyung with his mask removed. I hurriedly ran and carefully cleared the rubble to get Yongho hyung out. His condition was not very good. My hands trembled as I looked like I was about to die. Who are you, Jinhwan? uh. This Sheki. dont tremble I can feel everything trembling. Im not dying man. okay. I let go of my motionless left hand and managed to get out of the scene with my right hand on my back. can i live Will the enemiese after me? how to escape Jinhwan. why. You are not like that. tall. My footsteps stopped. You did nothing wrong. Facts that had been denied began to surface. night shooting. It was a situation where it was impossible to identify friends and family. Did all the bullets I shot go only to the enemy? You did nothing wrong. Even if I die. Yong-ho hyung. Why is this sheki? The lump in my heart that I had not been able to erase so far dug into my heart. At the same time, I realized the identity of the deja vu I felt a while ago. This is not reality. Why? Its because I made a promise not too long ago. family. Even for new families. I was determined to get out of the past that was weighing me down. I had no reason to worry about this again. I do not overturn the troubles and decisions I made once. Thats why this ce isnt real. After realizing that, I noticed that this ce was a barrier created by a ck magician. I actually regretted it a lot. hmm? I regretted a lot and reflected a lot. So even after my brother was discharged, I continued to stay in the unit and carry out my mission. But I mean. . Already let go. Now that I am a new person, I want to start over. Its a fact that I tried to forget, but I cant forget the past. However, he decided to live as Adrias, and the past he had already destroyed in half. Thanks to that, I came to my senses and quietly put Yongho hyung down. I will live without regrets this time. okay? Anybody? As I like. Birds struggle to get out of eggs. The egg is the world. Whoever wants to be born must destroy a world. While repeating the phrase Hesse left, I aimed my pistol at the guy who looked like Yongho hyung. I will move forward. I do not sit down in a ce like this. Why are you Arent youzy? If you thought you would feel despair, you were half sessful. But I literally became a new person. I do not deny that I am Adrias and I am Jinhwan Kim. both are me Reflecting on that fact, he spat out thest word as if he had promised. Im Adrias Cromwell. Im not in denial anymore. bang! * * * [Kim Jin-hwanDAdrias Cromwell 100% synchronization achieved.] [Inherit Kim Jin-hwans talent Combat (Gifted).] Chapter 19 Episode 19. After the battle and the ck magicians identity, he returned to reality, leaving behind the barrier that shattered like shards of ss. When I came back, the zombie-like vigers were still dancing, but I felt relieved. how? The ck magician, who could not hide his agitation despite wearing a mask, muttered in a trembling voice. When I left him like that and looked to the side, I could see another ck hemisphere-shaped barrier. Is it Vivian? Apparently, it seemed that the ability to create that ck barrier was due to the page of indolence. I dont know exactly, but I wondered if the reason why the vigers changed like that was because of that items ability, not the magicians own ability. Wouldnt it be terrible if Ivy was manipted? At that time, a ck skewer flew without warning and got stuck in my feet, which I had sneaked away from. How did you get out? You said you broke the curse of indolence? It is nonsense. Three Dark Spears were floating around the ck magician. Judging from the use of low-level magic, the level itself seemed insignificant, not unlike the first expectation. But hes a threatening enough opponent for me right now. Besides, the page of indolence may have additional abilities. After thinking that far, I decided to brush my mouth first. Did you know at the meeting? ! At the mention of the word assembly, they were visibly embarrassed. It seems to be used secretly. How do you know the meeting? Why? Even though it was a beginner level ck magic, I had an advantage on the battlefield. Coincidentally, other people were also trapped in the barrier, so there was no need to worry about staring at them. [Beginner Necromancer: Summon Skeleton is cast.] [Twenty-three corpses are detected.] [Casters skills are insufficient. Nine spheres respond.] [Beginner Necromancer: Skeleton Summoned Sessfully] [Seven Skeleton (Normal) Summoned two Skeleton Soldier (Normal) Spheres.] DTick-click! The vigers killed by Vivian turned into white bones and stood up. Necromancer! As expected, he was a low-level guy, so he was clearly agitated. At first, he said something weird and appeared like the final boss. Wandering between death and near death, I picked up the fallen Christophers sword. In the name of the assembly, I will collect the pages of indolence you have. He sold the name of the ck magic gathering to stir up the opponentsmotion even more. And I could definitely see the opponent shaking. It cant be. The meeting has already noticed. good. Charles Hans Alex Alice Jace and the rest. The skeletons that heard mymand rushed at the warlock while tossing and turning. Even if I came from the meeting, you cant arrest me. bang! Kwajik! As expected, the durability of ordinary skeletons was poor. The Dark Spear created by the opponent tore my skulls to shreds. Greece. In an instant, the opponents friction on the floor was reduced to 0, but he casually broke the magic and stepped back. In the meantime, my skeletons, which only had three left due to the opponents magic, continued to advance without fear. Puff! Just in time, the remaining vigers blocked the skeletons with meat bullets. However, the tier 2 Soldiers, not ordinary skeletons, pushed the vigers away and moved toward their goal. Quaggagak! ck Shield. He was an intermediate ck magician. Intermediate ck magic. I got the feeling that the other person wasughing at me. He created the Dark Spear again without thinking about avoiding it even when the skeletons clung to it. Perbung! pop! Then, when the inhabitants burst out, my remaining skeletons were eventually shattered. Its too insignificant to say that it came from a meeting. How did you escape the curse of indolence with such skill? I drank the recovery potion and the stamina boost potion in my bag and summoned the skeleton again. Although the number decreased this time, seven skeletons still stood up. The opponent, who was still wearing a ck shield, created a Dark Spear with a forceful appearance. Do you think the same method would work? Thats a lot to say. I managed to block the flying Dark Spears with an Earth Shield that ovepped them. Then, using the soil barrier rising from the ground as cover, he secretly summoned Nickel. less well? I handed Nickel the sword I was holding and ordered a sneak attack from behind. Fortunately, Nickel, who understood my meaning, disappeared as if it were present or not, and disappeared in an instant. The Skeleton Soldier subject uses all the special skills. Because of you, the ns I worked hard on so far have been ruined. Forgive the sin by death. I dont me others. why is it my fault Did your parents teach you that? Yeah man! It seems that parental swearing ismon in all countries. The opponent summoned not only the Dark Spear, but also me Arrow, Poison Needle, Thorn Whip, and merciless bombardment. In that attack, my skeletons copsed one by one, and finally my mana began to show the bottom. In the end, all of the earth shields copsed and the cover disappeared. I dont know how you guys escaped the barrier, but its time to die. Whats your rtionship with Baron Voloric? Hehe. There are many things I want to know about someone who will die soon. okay. Think of him as someone who will die soon and talk to him. Shut up and die quietly. Five Dark Spears radiated fierce momentum and flew in. But I moved my body casually and avoided the attacks. What kind of witchcraft is it? In the meantime, I had been directing it as if I had barely blocked it with an earth shield, so when I easily dodged it, the opponent stood bewildered. If I cant dodge an iing attack while drawing an honest straight line, its a waste of my talent. I think it would be difficult to avoid a straight line attack if it had the speed of a bullet. Confidence soared that I could dodge bullets if I knew the direction of the muzzle in advance. Because in my previous life, I showed enough performances to that extent. And in exchange for the time earned, Nickel finally appeared behind the warlock. Hut! Crack! The opponent also noticed the presence btedly and hurriedly turned around and cast magic, but the ck shield was broken. Just a skeleton! Nickels appearance was no different from a normal skeleton, so he seemed to have forgotten and looked down on the fact that his ck shield was broken. He immediately responded with the Dark Spear, but Nickelughed and deflected it with his sword and moved forward. What. This skeleton . As if he finally realized that it wasnt an ordinary skull, he hurriedly took something out of his pocket. A page of indolence. Seeing the strange cube he took out of his chest, I ran straight away. Nickel chased after the warlock at breakneck speed, but the sloth page was activated faster. Charleuk. The cube-shaped page of sloth began to spin, emitting ck light. Then, the ground turned ck around the warlock and six huge, pale hands protruded. kang! Nickel stepped back, blocking his swinging hand. Each of the hands was the size of a human and had long, red nails, and it was possible to guess how strong they were when they saw that they were still intact even after being struck by a nickel sword. Those like dogs! I am the power that I have gathered so hard! It seems that he has finally used the power he umted using the vigers. I dont know exactly what kind of magic it is, but its clear that if I used that kind of power, it wouldnt be anything out of the ordinary. I should have just killed him with an attack. The feeling of the opponent was better than expected. Even as I was thinking about this, white hands were aiming for nickel. kang! kang! How can a mere skeleton do that! The other party waspletely preupied with Nickel. You cant do that. Whiik Kung! As I approached the warlock, one of his hands flew like a whip and pinned me down. I didnt get hit, but it seemed certain that I would be a rat in one shot. Apart from summoning the hands with the page of indolence, the opponent who made the Dark Spear was still aiming for nickel without paying attention to me. Even though he consumed mana like that, seeing that he still uses magic, it seems that the sloth page increases his mana. Geek. Tung! After all, a reincarnation aura master. Although he couldnt handle mana because he had no core, his ego, experience, and swordsmanship never rusted. Nickel didnt overdo it as before, and was just blocking and blocking the attack as much as possible. However, as the radius of action of the white hands increased on the increasingly wide ck ground, Nickel also began to be on the defensive. nickel. Good work. Now its my turn. A madman. What do you mean the wizard wille in person? Are you going to punch me? As he approached him before he knew it, he sneered and summoned a thorn whip and swung it. Certainly, the movement of the whip was difficult to predict, but unless the opponent was a master of the whip, it could be avoided sufficiently. In addition, due to the nature of the whip, the closer the distance, the greater the attack dy. Thanks to that, I was able to dodge the attack and dig into the opponents arms at once. okay. This baby. This is the fist of the Republic of Korea Special Forces. Fuck! I didnt even think that I would really swing my fist, and the fist was properly punched in the face of the opponent who didnt even prepare. The mask flew away. Baron Volorics butler? With a passing thought, I swung my fist once more without losing momentum. This belongs to our Charles. Fuck! This is for our Hans. puck! This is for the rest of us! Aww! The warlock screamed and fired his magic at zero range. In an instant, he turned around and passed by his shoulder. In the meantime, he barely stepped back and stood up, his bloodshot eyes and blood dripping from his nose and mouth. This Torai baby! Search! Two of Nickels hands came to mine. I quickly evaded his grip and tried to approach the warlock. Die, die, die! Once again, the magic was unleashed, and his magic poured down without distinction between me and my hands. Thanks to that, most of the magic was blocked by the giant hands, so I was able to stay safe. breakup liquid. kang! Nickel, who was free before he knew it, attacked the warlock. The opponent urgently used the ck shield, but it was broken as before. I shouted at Nickel as the desperately clinging hands blocked Nickel again. nickel! Nickel, who understood my meaning, threw his sword. The thrown sword spun and flew towards the warlock. Hehe! The warlock who barely escaped by twisting his body smiled brightly. I never thought I would be attacked like that . squeak. I snatched the sword Nickel threw from behind the warlock, and I rotated my body as it was and shed the opponents throat. The head rolled off the ck magicians neck, which formed a thin, solid line. The face was still smiling. In the first ce, the sword Nickel threw was aimed at me, not him. The reason I called Nickel was to order the sword to be thrown at me. dump. Puhwaak. The headless corpse knelt down and blood gushed out. And the page of sloth, which was emitting ck light in his arms, also lost its light and stopped spinning. intervene. The ground, which had been stained ck with a strange sound, gradually regained its color, and the white hands were sucked in and disappeared. Im guessing someone isnt a warlock. He didnt seem to have much practical experience. Due to the nature of hiding so as not to be seen, these guys had nobat experience. Most of the stories about ck magicians fighting were revealed, so it was either life or death. If he survives even after his identity is revealed, that means hes not an ordinary guy. And most of those people were famous warlocks who made their names known. I snatched the page of indolence that I was holding onto even in death from his hand. It was the moment when Codex Apocalypse, one of the ending items of this game, was in hand. Chapter 20 Episode 20. There were several named items as there were diligent sloths and Vivian Velan named characters. In particr, there were various types of items and abilities as it was a world where different races, legendary figures, and gods existed. [Codex Apocalypse: Chapter 7 Diligent Sloth] [Mana recovery rate +321%] [Dark magic mastery increase rate +123%] [Mana array speed +213%] [ Spellposition speed +213%] [Mana storage function] [Skill Absorbing energy from Indolent Dance] [Cursed when possessing the item. (List of curses.)] [Built-in skills ] Again, the named-level item information is immediately disyed like a game screen. Looking at the items stats, I thought that if the opponent had been a little more proper warlock, he would have died without even using a single hand. And when I saw the page of sloth in my hand, I started to worry. Of course, if you could use it without noticing, there wouldnt be an item like this, but there was no way you could use it without noticing it. In particr, if he returned with an item that showed such a strong presence, there was a possibility that Bahat Alven would notice, even if no one else knew. Named items do not show off their presence at the moment the owner is set, but in the case of the game, it was recognized as the owner the moment it was acquired. However, if it is not recognized as its owner as it was just before, it constantly emits a sense of presence and causes a pulse of mana. My head hurts. And it was the same for me. Judging from the fact that I can feel the heartbeat even though I hold the page of sloth in my hand, it seems that I have not been recognized as the owner. Perhaps if he had outstanding talent, he would have been recognized naturally and his heartbeat would have stopped. Nickel, as if he knew my heart, approached me proudly and spread his hand. Looking at the skeleton subject that cant even handle mana and looking so fine, I thought that the Auror Master was definitely different. what. Nickel immediately gestured for the sword I was holding. What you really want is a noble man. I gave the sword to Nickel and handed it over to the sloth page, then canceled the summons. Its not good to stand out anymore. I also want to hide the sloth page. Looking around, there were no ruins. Even the residents who were still alive were swept away by the ck magicians magic and the white hands he summoned, leaving no trace. Christophers gone too. sorry. And another peculiarity stood out. Why isnt this going away again? Was it the curse of indolence? The ck barrier activated by the built-in skill of the sloth page had not disappeared yet. Seeing that it was being activated even though the caster was dead, it seemed to be a problem with the item, not the caster. I carefully reached out and touched the hemispherical barrier. Tung. I felt a slight repulsive force, and my hand went in. Watching the barrier tremble like pudding, I withdrew my hand again. Should I just leave it as it is? To be honest, I wondered if it would be better to leave Vivian behind, even if Ivy didnt know. I thought about it for a while, but eventually changed my mind to saving it. In the first ce, it is so obvious in the middle of the street, but if Ivy is saved, what will Ivy say when she sees this? Of course Id say save it. If you have to save it anyway, it would be better to save it as soon as possible. Can I just take it out? I came to a conclusion and threw myself toward the barrier without hesitation. Fighting! * * * Pairs! As soon as I arrived, I stood and stared at the sight I saw. A woman was pping a girl who must have been no more than 10 years old. The girl with green hair and faded green eyes looked like someone I knew. Could that child be Vivian? Unlucky year. What if I open my eyes like that? What do you want me to kill? no. sorry. maam. Where are you talking about this? Damn! Are you talking to me? When I see it, it seems like he just wants to hit me, but I dont know whats going on, so I just watch him. In the first ce, it seems that the two of them do not see me. I must have watched the cruel abuse scene for such a long time. The painful time is finally over. During that time, I confirmed that I was invisible to them and found out that I could use physical force apart from being invisible. Does that mean you can hear me when I speak? Havent tried it yet. After a while, the child, who must have been bruised all over, left the room of the woman called Mrs. and headed somewhere. It was pitiful to see her moving while dragging her aching body, but for now, I was just watching. smart. who are you? mother. It is me. Apparently, this ce seemed to be the castle of an aristocratic family. As far as I know, madwoman Vivian is the son of an aristocrat, so is this Vivians family, the Countess of Belokan? e in. yes. When I followed Vivian into the room, there was an emaciated woman lying on the bed. What happened this time? sorry. mother. I made a mistake and said that my wife woulde to visit my mother . . I dont know whats going on I know that Vivian is the daughter of the Velokan family, but she has a separate Countess and Vivians mother? you . After being silent for a moment, Vivians mother opened her mouth. I didnt give birth to you. sorry. mother. Looking at this situation, it seemed that I could understand why Vivian went mad. Even my real mother is like that, can I get rid of it without going crazy? What I learned from following Vivian like a ghost all day was that her mother gave birth to Vivien as a legitimate wife, but after giving birth to her, her health deteriorated and she was unable to make an heir, and because of that, Count Belokan brought in a second wife to make a son. was And, of course, this is what happened because the second wife I brought in like that gave birth to a son. The Count seemed to be aware of this situation, but closed his eyes. Finally, after a long day, Vivian returned to her room, squatting on the bed, holding her breath and weeping bitterly. widely! Suck! Who are you? When I made a sound, I felt sorry for her as she looked toward the door, hiding her tears as much as possible. Haha I never thought I would have pity for the crazy woman in the world. Still, I couldnt help but feel nothing when I saw my child being abused. Besides, she hasnt acted like a madwoman yet, so shes not a madwoman. Who are you! I took out a chair from the table next to me and sat down so that I wouldnt be surprised as much as possible when I summoned up the courage to shout. Ugh! To her eyes, it probably looked like the chair was moving on its own. I pretended to be as popr as possible to express that I was sitting here. ghost? Hmmmm. Can you hear me? I have toe up with the concept of a kind fairy who cant be seen. ghost! no. I am not a ghost, I am a fairy. Yo fairy! I thought it was a little cute because he made a fuss and reacted to each one. Is that Vivian Velan? yes yes! thats right. Vivian. hmm hmm The reason I came here is to help Vivian. Me? How to break this barrier. I dont know exactly, but thinking about my case, I thought there was only one way to ovee the past. You must recognize that this ce is not reality and break the egg of despair and frustration toe out. If you fail, you will fall into the swamp of indolence. yes. Thats right. Vivian Velocan. I am a fairy who hase to help you. Wow. After spitting out cheers, Vivian soon burst into tears and began to weep. I was even more embarrassed when I saw her crying as silently as possible. Vi Vivian? sorry. Suddenly suddenly tears. sorry. Fairy. So far, no one has been on my side . Oh I hate this atmosphere so much. but you have to be patient Since I have already entered this space, I do not know how to get out. I have no choice but to help her as much as possible to break this barrier. But how did the fairye to know me? Vivian. you are special You may not know it, but you are a person who shines with specialness. First of all, I decided to raise my self-esteem, which had fallen to the gutter after being abused. Am I special? sure. You are a special person who is unique in the world. What is special? Well, I was about to spit out the words, but the sudden question made my head spin. Fortunately, I came up with an answer quickly so that it wasnt awkward. Vivian. You have excellent swordsmanship. Am I a sword? I knew it from looking at my daily routine, but it seemed that I hadnt learned the sword yet. But I can say it with confidence. yes. Its a great talent. Its something special that shines brightly. The reason I can say this without hesitation is because I know the future girl. Two yearster, she single-handedly wiped out all 5th graders in the Faculty of Engineering. He even kills the professors and assistants who were with him by himself. I cant believe it. I always get scolded and punished for doing something wrong. Vivian. I am a fairy. Do fairies know better, or do humans know better? Thats right. Vivian. you are special The countess who bullies you is doing it because shes jealous of you. You did nothing wrong. When you say something, it feels like a whisper from the dark. Its like Im in the dark But is it true? From what I saw, Vivian was just being abused without doing anything wrong. Even if you did something wrong, abuse is wrong. From now on, I will follow Vivian by her side and give her advice. Instead, Vivian shouldnt let others know about my existence. Got it? yes! all right. After that, I followed Vivian every day and gave her advice. Even though I was clumsy in human rtionships, there was a lot of advice I could give to a kid less than 10 years old. First of all, she followed my words and told Count Belokan that she wanted to learn swordsmanship confidently even though it seemed a bit difficult, and she gradually began to change. Even when I was caught by the countess, I was by my side and gave advice on the right words and actions. Thanks to this, she was gradually freed from the abuse, and her condition improved even more when contact with her wife disappeared in the name of swordsmanship training in the first ce. Fairy! Did you hear? The swordsmanship teacher praised me! A month had passed since he entered the barrier. Vivian, who had changed into a pretty bright personality, spoke to me in the opposite direction. Here I am. Vivian. ah! You were there! Having be quite attached to Vivian, I treated her with the feeling of wanting to be like this if I had a daughter. As a result, a month did not feel like a very long time. As expected, Vivian is special. Ive been watching from the sidelines, but Vivians growth is amazing. Yes? Hi-Hi. Then, suddenly, she reached out to me. I slipped back and adjusted the distance out of her reach. The fairy can see me, so why cant I see the fairy? I want to see the fairy too. Thats because Im a fairy. Its not only Vivian you cant see, you cant see other people either, right? I told you I was special! haha. I hope Vivian can see me someday. No more. Inwardly, I tried not to give affection, but when I saw Vivian without a ce to lean on, my resolve copsed without my knowledge. okay. Theres only a little bit left now. little bit more. I turned my thoughts around. Then one day Count Belokan happened to see Vivians training. Ah, see your father. Vivian. Try again. yes? Try that swordsmanship again. yes! All right! She gently unfolded the basic and advanced movements she had practiced for a month. Clearly gifted, Vivien showed remarkable prowess in a period of just one month. As she unfolded everything she had learned, the cold-looking count nodded. You are good. As expected, it is the blood of Velokan. Thank you. With those words, the count left. However, Vivian was staring at the floor with tears in her eyes as if the lingering repercussions of his words had not gone away. There was no one at the moment, so he quietly praised her. Did I tell you? After all, Vivian is great. If you work hard like this in the future, you will do much better. Fairy. thank you. It was the first time I heard good things from my father. You didnt always speak well of me. ha. this pitiful thing I let out a sigh of regret when I suddenly felt a crack in the air. what? no way? Fairy. thank you. I will work really hard. So I will find my own way. Proud Vivian Belokan, not Velokans worthless daughter. As she spat out the words, the world began to crumble. Huh? Vivian stopped talking and watched the world crumble with a bewildered look. Its like you dont have to know that its not real. Is it time to break up You fairy? This? Vivian. good job. Will you promise me something? Unbeknownst to me, I became attached to it and went wild. When I said something that didnt need to be said to Vivian, who looked bewildered, she called me with a puzzled expression. A fairy? I will live this hard in the future, so I wont forget that promise to find my own way, Vivian Velocan. I promise you. took her hand Vivian was slightly startled by my first touch, but as soon as I bet on her possession, she gave strength as if she would not let go. A promise, Vivian? Yes! A promise. Thats how Vivians world was broken. Chapter 21 Episode 21. Adrias Judgment When I opened my eyes, the first thing I saw was Vivians disheveled green hair and blood-soaked face. The dark red blood that had already dried up made her sleepy face dreamy. In that appearance, the face of the young Vivian I had seen earlier ovepped, and I was taken aback involuntarily. I panicked and tried to get up, but I felt Vivians right hand and my hand holding my possession. I tried to get my hand out, but at best it didnte off even when I shook my hand, no matter how hard I was holding on to it. Mmm. When I waved my arm, Vivian woke up and opened her eyes. hmm? Looking up at me with grim eyes, Vivian saw that my hands were intertwined with her own and untied them. Here ? It seemed that he was still distraught, so I swallowed my relief and said. Surim Vige. Do you remember? Surim Vige? Maybe the aftereffects of the curse are big, so I cante to my senses right away. At that moment, I felt a presence from behind. Hey wizard. Vivian. Looking back, Ivy wasing towards us in a normal state. Did you escape on your own like me? You are safe. okay. Although there were frequent urrences. Im d you guys are okay too. A ck magician? that is . what do you cover? Looking for something to say, I unconsciously looked down at Vivian, but her face was still nk. huh? Are you dead? Butler Voloric? Ivy looked around and saw the decapitated corpse of the warlock. Where did Chris and Hazal go? What happened? So that . My butt hurts. Since no one saw it, it wouldnt be known that I was a warlock, but on the other hand, there was no evidence that I had killed an enemy. Will she believe me if I tell her I killed her? Youll be asked how the hell did you kill him? I decided to use Christopher, who may have died or disappeared in battle. Christopher and I worked together to kill him. what? Wasnt he half dead? Where are you now? Stop the ck magicians attack . stop? Stop what. They disappeared without leaving a body. Ivy looked at me as if something was strange and then sighed. Apart from Christopher, how about Hajal? I gave you the coordinates of the warlock before the battle, but he disappeared. Fuck. What kind of crazy thing happened and got twisted like this? Ivy took the body of the ck magician while muttering thick curse words as if she had suddenly exploded. Then she looked at Vivian, who was still sitting on the floor, absent-mindedly. Did he suffer from the same thing as me? It seems so. what. do you know what youre talking about? Did you get hit too? yes. Ool? But it wasnt enough to get out, so you caught the warlock together with Chris? yes. It was almost dyed for a moment, but I just answered. What do you mean its true? She still looked down at me and Vivian, wondering if something was wrong, but that was all. Theres nothing she can figure out. okay. For now, Im holding this, so you take Vivian. yes. I approached the sitting Vivian and gave her a hand. Vivian. Are you going back? huh. okay. Fairy. yes? huh? Vivian as well as I tilted their heads with surprised faces. what. Didnt you know it was me? Are you a fairy? When I pretended not to know, Vivian frowned, thought for a moment, and then looked carefully at my face. Vivian? voice. yes? It sounds like . I dont know what you are talking about. Where are you going? At my urging, she finally put on an expression that she couldnt do it. She jumped up so as not to feel ashamed of my outstretched hand, and she tilted her head, looking back at me from time to time as she went ahead. If I pretend I dont know, I wont even know anyway, so why dont you doubt it? * * * On the way back, I told Ivy to go find Baron Volorik first. of course. Because it was caught that the ck magician was the butler. Ivy nodded. For now, you have to hold onto it so that it doesnt run away. The case rted to the love of ck magic isnt simply an academy issue, its an empire level issue. When we arrived at Voloric Castle, we could find soldiers and knights guarding the front gate, exuding ferocious spirit. Are these fuckers kidding? Ivy, nervous because two students had already died or went missing, walked over and shouted. These bastards. Arent you out of the way? Who are you! Reveal your identity! This is Ivy ire, assistant professor of the swordsmanship department at Rodlen Academy! The act of protecting Baron Voloric now means that he will rebel against the Empire, and he will destroy the three tribes. What! What are you talking about all of a sudden! Your bonuses have been revealed with the Xuan. Ivy threw the corpse that was slung over her shoulder in front of her and lifted her purse high. The soldiers and knights who saw that face murmured with surprised expressions. okay. Is this a familiar face? This bastard was a ck magician who ughtered the residents of the forest vige. He even dared to run through two academy students. Are you going to protect the baron? Thats something we dont know! Just because the baron gave the order to guard the castle gate in anticipation of an enemy attack . Now that I know, what should I do? I will get out of the way. Move? Its natural to get out of the way, and you shouldnt have to go catch the baron quickly! Yes yep! Since the Empire punishes anyone involved with a ck magician, the soldiers and knights opened the castle gates in contemtion and rushed in. It saved me a lot of trouble. What are you talking about? We must go quickly. Picking up the body again, Ivy started running. It was unexpectedly active, but when I remembered the information about her, I was convinced. In the game, she was full of hostility towards the warlock. I guess its rted to her past, which I dont know about, but thanks to that, I benefited from her in episodes rted to ck magicians. But now Im a warlock. In any case, he had to be careful to keep his life alive. After Ivy ran like that, I finally entered the inner sanctuary. As if the previous knights had told us beforehand, the door to the castle was wide open, and no one stopped it. Oh my. Its real. The real Ivan butler. It was strange. The original Deacon Thomas was suddenly kicked out and a new one was brought in. As Ivy carried the corpse of the warlock, the servants who worked in the castle murmured. I listened to their story in one ear and told Ivy. Why did Baron Voloric collude with the Warlock? What do I know? Whatever the reason, the Volorig family is over. but. Thats right. Whatever the reason, as long as the circumstances were clearly revealed, only the Voloric family remained extinct. As we headed up towards Baron Volorics office, we were stopped by a knight who suddenly appeared. I found the baron. Im in Master Ethels room right now. With his guidance, we headed to the barons ce. Already in front of him, soldiers and knights drew swords and spears and surrounded them. great job. Ah, can anyone of these contact the Imperial Investigation Service? yes! Ivy, who captured the atmosphere properly, ordered people as if she were dealing with her subordinates. When we finally entered the room, we witnessed a grotesque sight. As we stared nkly at the scene, one of the knights greeted us with a trembling tone. Oh, are you here? That what? Ivy asked in a voice full of energy, and the knight shook his head and kept saying he didnt know. In the meantime, I approached the bizarre scenery. Hey Adrias. Back off. its okay. As I approached, there was something in the form of a huge swollen mass of bloody flesh. The baron was sitting next to that piece of flesh, looking at me as I approached. It looks like Ivan is dead. yes. He spoke to me with a calm expression and stroked my flesh. Then, a sound came out of the flesh, more likely to be made by an animal, not human speech. Yes, yes. Ethel. im sorry dad Because I couldnt protect you until the end. Did you join hands with him for your son? okay. Well, I expected it to end like this in the first ce, but I wanted to save my sick son even a little more. Would your son really want to live like this? under! Did you know that I would be like this? Its my fault for being deceived, but its good that Ethel is alive, because Im still happy with her appearance like thister on. He looked at the flesh with regretful eyes. I have no regrets. Anyway, all I had left was Ethel. I might feel a little sorry for my wife who left first. Then he turned his head and said to Ivy. As long as the warlock is dead, Ethel will die in a few days anyway. I can kill her immediately, but can you leave Ethel alone until then? I know that I am not in a position to ask for something unscrupulous. But I just want you to know that this child did nothing wrong. shut up. Dont make fun of that dirty snout. Ivy said, drawing her sword. And it came with great strides. Its like this idiot. Is there anyone in this world who doesnt have a story? Are you the only one pissed off? Try that to the dead because of you. Ivy. I quietly stood in front of Ivy. What the fuck. Why did you suddenly feel sorry for that bastard? A warlock has an unconditional priestly rtionship. Because of the severe censorship, it is difficult to grow up by self-study. What are you talking about all of a sudden? They say that it would be beneficial to hand over to the Imperial Investigator instead of killing him, even for information about the dead warlocks teacher. We may need to interrogate this person before we can find out other information. Ivy let out a rough breath at my words, then seemed to be thinking about it, then bit her lip and inserted the sword. Hah fuck. It is a rational decision. Did you really think I would have any sympathy? You think I am too soft. Its noisy, so shut up. Even in modern Korea, I have killed many people. A life lived by erasing emotions and focusing only on aplishing missions. As Ivy said, none of the people I killed were without a story. Do I sympathize with the massacre of the inhabitants of the district under my control? Of course, it is true that his personality has changed a little after bing Adrias. But its not that it isnt. Just when Ivy was about to turn away in anger. Fu-wook! Ethel! A rock spear the size of a forearm stuck into the flesh next to the baron. Embarrassed by my sudden sudden action, Ivy red at me as if asking what I was doing. Isnt that what the baron needs to be alive anyway? Seeing that, I cant seem to speak. Are you crazy? Its just a rational decision. Ivy shook her head as if she were seeing a star, and then went out of the room, ordering the soldiers to restrain the baron. The baron wept and wept beside the dead flesh. Haha, do these people know? How did I kill Ethel? Of course, it was also intended to give Ivy the impression that I hated ck magic just as much. But there was a bigger reason than that. Think about it. Will the Imperial Guard only interrogate the baron when they arrive? Perhaps they will try all sorts of torture and experiments on Ethel to find out the ck magic used. It would have been painful to turn into such a monster. You must have been in great pain. It would be much better for me to die now, considering that I would be subjected to all sorts of experiments by mages who were crazy about research. Of course, it may have been presumptuous for me to make arbitrary judgments with other peoples lives. But I do not regret it. Because I dont think my judgment is wrong. still . I cant help but feel bitter after hearing the wailing of a father who lost his son right in front of his eyes. * * * Vivian silently watched Adrias smile bitterly and self-deprecatingly. Looking at his expression, Vivian could tell that he had other thoughts than what he said. I was able to figure it out because she was good at taking care of others eyes since she was a child. Adrias Cromwell. Her green eyes lit up as she repeated Adrias name. Chapter 22 Episode 22. Return, daily life, and use Lucia Evest was rubbing her eyes and yawning while wearing her school uniform and pajamas underneath. A pillow was tucked under one side of her. Hey, did you hear this time? what? Are you talking about the ck magician again? uh. I know. Its noisy every day these days, how can you not know? Even if you open the tablet right now, all it says is that. Hey, isnt it great? Honestly, the appearance of a ck magician is an issue, but the academy students caught it. No matter how helpful the assistant is, its amazing. Lucia, who was walking toward the lecture hall, suddenly listened to those who were walking on the same path as her and talking. Then she barged in without knowing who they were. that. Our ancestors did it. Yes yes? Lucia Evest? The sudden appearance of Lucia made the two students of the Faculty of Magic stop at a loss. But Lucia walked her way as if nothing had happened. I didnt forget to say a word on the way. Senior Adrias Cromwell, a 3rd year Faculty of Magic, caught a ck magician. Lucias rare smile spread like cherry blossoms. The students just stared nkly at Lucia. * * * About 5 days have passed since I returned to the academy. In the meantime, I was called by the investigator even on weekends and cooperated with the investigation. Since it was an incident involving a ck magician, this incident caused quite a big issue within the academy. Fortunately, the evaluation score is perfect. Even though two of the members were missing, the evaluation was perfect. This was also thanks to catching the ck magician in the end. rattle. When I opened the door to the ssroom and entered, the students who noticed my appearance stopped chatting and couldnt take their eyes off me. Then, the buzz at me was strangely irritating. what. If you have something to say, say it yourself. After I finally said something, everyone shut their mouths and averted their eyes. senior. But only one Lucia was still looking at me. Lying face down on a pillow I dont know where it came from. She patted his side with the palm of her hand, as if telling her to sit next to her. I cant ignore that . Eventually, as she approached and sat down next to her, Lucia with sleepy eyes let out a bashfulugh. senior. Did you do the same this time? What do you do? He died and came back to life. But, in the end, he lived. Catch the ck magician. I heard that the imperial investigation also gives amendation? It doesnt. I heard that there is also a bounty? Senior, please buy me some food. What a shame. Eat the fleas liver because theres nothing to eat. I am the beggar. no way. I heard that the bounty is 30 million Will? Where did you get that from? Anyway, thats not all mine. Divide it into thirds and share. Even if you count it like that, its 10 million? We made potions the other day and didnt even have a party to celebrate our sess. I dont know why the hell youre doing this. A girl from a wealthy adoptive family would dare to rob me of my money? Still, as she said, the bounty wasrge, so I decided to skip it. Its about a meal. okay. I lost. Instead, I wont be going where I went with you before. Hi-Hi. all right. When are you going? Shall we go today? There is still a bounty . Before I could finish my sentence, Professor Burban entered. After ss was over, I said lets talk and then focused on the lecture. * * * Contrary to what I said to talk about after ss, Lucia made me solve the story of the day the incident happened throughout the ss. And when the lecture was over, she followed me. I had never been so clingy until after a lecture like now, so I asked her. Do you have anything else to do? why? Why are you saying that because you are following me? Ummm, not today. Lucia is chasing me, so today Im not good at making potions. I still had to hide the fact that I had made a new potion, so I ended up going to a restaurant to eat. Where are you going? To eat. lets go together! Its still a bit early to eat dinner, but I thought Id eat it quickly, digest it, and then exercise. It was a fun day to exercise because I felt like I was more used to gaining talent and handling my body through this incident. When I entered the student cafeteria, I was greeted with the same stares as I felt in the ssroom. Oh oh. Are you a popr senior? I know. I am very popr. good good. As I muttered in a soulless voice, Lucia burst intoughter as if it was so funny. In a situation where I couldnt be bothered to tackle anymore, I ordered cheese fondue wild boar ribs. Is that delicious? uh. I like it. Then I should eat them too. After receiving the food, we found a seat and sat down. Amidst the burdensome gazes, I quietly started eating. senior. How do you eat this? Even though food was ced in front of her, Lucia, who had been still, asked me abruptly. Is it because I grew up precious as the only daughter without a son? Its just eating pork ribs with cheese, but I didnt even know that. Dip the meat like this and eat it. Ah, there are foods like this. Do you try it first? This is my first time learning. What do you usually eat? I just order todays menu through room service. Because it bothers me. okay. Where would you like to study? Still, it wasnt too bad to eat with someone after a long time. Rather, sometimes I thought it would be okay to eat like this. Was it lonely? When I think about it, just like in my previous life, I felt like I was running too fast in this life. Sometimes, thats why I thought it wouldnt be bad to have a meal and chat with the people Ive be close to like this once a month. Well, at least theres none other than Lucia. Would you have imagined that I would be friendly with a yable character that might kill me. Lucia, holding pork ribs wrapped in cheese in her hand, felt fresh. It was also funny how his eyes, which were always half-closed with sleepy eyes, widened. it is delicious. okay? Eat a lot. It tastes very fattening. Thats why seniors work out. yes. I finished my meal, brushing off Lucias nonsense. Swoop. hmm? As I was frantically eating ribs, I felt someone sitting next to me. Lucia also looked at the person sitting next to me with question marks on her face. who ? Lucia asked and I said, barely passing the meat down my throat. Vivian? The green-haired woman sitting next to me calmly was none other than Vivian. She was just sitting next to me and I wanted something like this. For some reason, from the Knights Faculty to this point ? When I asked if she hade to see me for something rted to the Voloric case, she turned her head and made eye contact with me, just staring at me. What? Its scary because you dont say anything and just watch. just. That was all. After that answer, she just sat still, looking forward again. If you look at it from the side like this, it looks fine again. If someone didnt know her, she would have only seen her as pretty with her green hair and graceful features. Of course, even when viewed objectively, she was a beautiful woman with a neat appearance. Its crazy and its a problem. Who are you? During the evaluation, it is said that I am Jo Won and that I am Vivian Belokan, a 3rd year student at the Faculty of Engineering . really why did youe? Vivian seemed unwilling to open her mouth. You are a strange senior. Just like Adrias-senpai. What am I special about? While answering, I secretly looked at Vivian. Could it be because of what happened at the barrier? Could it be that the fairy knows that I am? Still, I couldnt speak first because I wanted to. The moment I first mention fairies, its like admitting that I was a fairy. After such an ufortable meal, I was about to go back to the dormitory, but Lucia and Vivian caught up with me. Heydies? Im going to go back to the dormitory now, but cant we both go our separate ways? Ill see you off, senior. me too. What kind of situation is this? My bones hurt. Hehe. guy! There must have been a reason for making such a potion. All three of us were startled by the sudden voice of a third person and looked around. Its here. The ce where the voice came from was above the tree lined roadside. Bahat, dressed in a white suit, stood centered at the top of the tree. Top Lord? What are you doing there? When I said something stupid, Bahat clicked his tongue and came down. Its a very good seller. Adrias Cromwell. To think he was ying with two women. haha. yes what But why are you dressed like that ? Bahats mouth looked as if it were stitched with thread. It didnt look good, but I wondered why he was doing that this time. I am training. yes. You see. I didnt want to get involved too deeply, so I just skipped it. However, it seems that Bahat had no intention of just letting go. Arent you curious? Isnt it simr to the training you blindfoldedst time? Finally, when we matched it to his rhythm, he pped his hands. That is correct! A wizard must be careful with his mouth. So I was practicing silence. old man Are you speaking well now? I dont bother to tackle it because I think things will be annoying. Did you catch the warlock this time? yes. Caught with a ssmate here. I was lucky. He took one look at Vivian, whom I pointed at, then looked back at me, seemingly disinterested. Didnt he have an artifact or something? I reflexively calmed down at the sudden question. Did you ever notice Frankly, I couldnt say for sure that there were no traces of indolence left at the scene. At first, he shook his head. I did wear a mask, but I dont know about anything else. Hmm. okay? His sharp eyes swept over me. However, even that was only for a moment, and Bahat, who let out a chokingugh, touched my head. Your guy cant be that big of a guy. done. pretend you didnt hear Are you better prepared for a bet than that? yes. I work in theb every day. I have no intention of acknowledging that you captured the warlock. It should be ready before the end of the year. Bahat disappeared in an instant, just like when he appeared at the end of those words. The thing Ive been most concerned abouttely is sloths page, but thanks to Bahat, my awareness has increased. If I be the Archmage, will I be as strange as the tower lord? Its still strange enough, so dont worry unnecessarily. Seeing Lucia inte her cheeks in a cute way at my words, I had a wild idea that there were people who actually puffed up her cheeks. So we arrived at the ash dormitory where I was staying and said goodbye. Until we parted, Vivian didnt say anything, just looked at her from time to time, and I dont know what she was thinking. On the contrary, it was ufortable to be stabbed for no reason, but it made me weak because I remembered the young Vivian I saw in the barrier. Returning to my room, I now felt the need to dispose of the pages of indolence. No matter how I think about it, what I have is dangerous. If I had a free identity and skills that would not be tied down anywhere . If I were recognized as the owner of the item . No. Even if you think so, sin-rted items are dangerous. Its a joke. He couldnt summon Nickel because he was carrying Nickel. Thanks to that, I couldnt even get swordsmanship lessons for five days. The moment he was summoned, the sloth page would alsoe out, and in that case, it was clear that all the ck magicians in the academy would notice. Perhaps even Bahat will notice. If youre a wizard of that level, even if youre not a warlock, youll be able to feel it. After thinking about it for a while, I finally came up with a way to use it. If things go well, maybe I can improve my ck magic skills. Although there is a premise that it will work out well. For nning purposes, it would be best if it was Friday, the day before the weekend. There are too many variables, but I cant help it. I used to be used all the time, but isnt it time for me to use it too? I wondered how the handsome masters face would change. Chapter 23 Episode 23. Shopping and the start of the n Friday afternoon, after Professor Schulms lecture titled The Corrtion between Artifacts and Magic Circles, a student came to me as I was tidying up my seat. Adrias Cromwell? uh. Is that right? Professor Caron Din told me toe to the office around 9:00. okay? thank you. I was thinking of going to find him first, but he called just in time. I thought it was good and thought about what to do until 9:00. Coincidentally, since I had received the bounty money the day before, I thought I should go shopping. 10 million Will. In Korea, its about 10 million won. It was a very simr feeling. However, since this was the Middle Ages, prices and prices were extremely divided. The luxury items and spices of the nobility were of enormous value, but the market price of daily necessities and general foods of themon people felt rtively stable. The things to buy were already decided. Of course, if I had enough money, I would get the si ring back from the gravekeeper Piman right away, but 10 million Willow was not enough. Isnt it already acquired and then sold? With that thought in mind, I got on the Mana Train. The destination was a downtown and shopping district within the academy grounds. In fact, I didnt want to spend money recklessly, but I was in a hurry because I thought I needed this. What I realized from thest battle was that there are still many things I dont know about in this world, but I never knew when those variables would strike me, so I had to always be prepared. This station is Alven Street Station. After stopping for 5 minutes, we depart for the next station Modban Hall. After sitting on the train and reading a book for about 15 minutes, I arrived at my destination. As the name suggests, a fairlyrge portion of the shares in the academy were upied by the Alven family. A wizard is a hippo that eats money, but it is a family that has shown that if you seed, you can be richer than anyone else. On a Friday afternoon, probably because it was the end of the lecture, there were many students wandering around Alven Street. Other than that, those who seemed to be teaching assistants, academy officials, and those living within the academy were diligently moving. It was quite nice to see themughing and chatting with each other through the setting sun. Even though I wasnt caught between them, I was happy just to see them. Uncle, its over. Theyre happy with everything. I unknowingly smiled and moved my feet. There were all sorts of meetings and clubs within the academy. And most of the connections were formed in such ces. Students in the same sspete with each other, but in the case of clubs and gatherings, it was easy to get close to each other as they united with the same hobbies or interests. If it wasnt urgent right now, I could have lived like a human being by attending meetings with them. The further we went into the street, the less sunlight came in, so it only got darker. But contrary to the darkness, the atmosphere was lively and intense. The pounding of hammers that came from everywhere made my heart beat. I never thought Id actually see it here. cksmiths Street, visited hundreds of times in the game. Among them, the cksmith I used the most. My hammer is the best in the world. The name was a little unusual, but it was a cksmith that was worthy of the name. There are quite a few cksmiths on the street, but in my experience, this one was the best. I checked the signboard and went inside with a little pounding heart, and I ran into an unexpected person. ah. uh? Diene Alven? I was stiff for a while because I ran into an unexpected person, but soon I pretended to know it by bowing. Diene also had a puzzled look on her face, but when she saw me bowing, she kept a poker face. Adrias Cromwell. Why are you here? I came because I have business. Come to think of it, it was the first time we had a conversation. Weve met a few times in the meantime, but each time we were unnecessarily wary. Now that I have adapted to this world to some extent, I realized that it was rather unnatural. So you have to deal with it in moderation. Of course, Id have to be careful about setting a death g. She was still looking at me with cold eyes, but I also looked at her and nced sideways. On the counter, the cksmiths assistant was carefully wrapping something, and judging from its shape and size, it looked like a sword. knife. The person who bought it was Diene Alven. Who is it? It was easy to guess. Is it a gift for my brother, Carlos Alven? That meant that Carlos Alven would visit the academy soon, and it was as if the terror was just around the corner. Recognizing my gaze, Diene hurriedly turned and covered her sword. Are you ashamed to buy a present? You, the wizard, came to the forge because you had some business. Do I have to exin But I didnt want to touch her nting, so I answered meekly. I came to buy a sword. knife? yes. Diene looked at me with a look of iprehension. What kind of sword are you? Ive been through a lottely. I came to buy a sword for self-defense. When I finished speaking, Diene immediately burst intoughter. I tried to contain it, but theughter I couldnt contain leaked out like a balloon with a hole in it. No, some wizard buys a sword for self-defense. Are you doing this on purpose to make meugh? How would they know thedy is here and do that on purpose? what. Were you stalking me? Thats why its not. Just in time, the man at the counter called Diene. Here, we are done. Diene red at me suspiciously, then passed by, hiding the sword the man had given her in her robe. Hey Diene Alven. head hurts head hurts Adrias Cromwell. what. havent you gone yet Pretend I havent seen you here. yes. All right. Is there any reason to hide it? whatever you want There is no one to talk to in the first ce. It wasnt until after she left that I could tell my business. My assistant asked me about looking for a sword. You are looking for a sword? Are you custom-made? no. Ill just buy some of the things that are made. Of course, the heart wants custom-made, but in the case of custom-made, the price jumps several times. In the case of swords, the price was not too high, but the money in my pocket was not worth it. Guided by the cksmiths assistant, I looked at the swords on disy. I listened to them one by one to check the center of gravity and the grip, but the ones I really wanted to have were expensive. Still, I didnt want to buy a sword that I would buy at a very cheap price, so I chose something that was reasonably priced. Its 3.4 million will. I tried to count the amount with my card, but my hands were shaking. How much is 3.4 million? If I save it, its money that I canst for a year. customer? After handing over the card, he did not loosen up and was pulling the card as if in a tug-of-war. You have to let go to calcte? Is it my imagination that the smiling assistants face looks fierce even though he is clearly smiling? In the end, the assistant who shook my hand as if to bounce off it quickly calcted the amount and returned the card. Paymentplete. Please visit us again. When I unconsciously sent a resentful look, the assistant waved his hand as if to go. Maybe I am. yes. customer. Arent you there yet? Are there any free gifts? . * * * I picked up a sharpening stone as a free gift and decided to eat while I was out in the downtown area. It seemed like a waste of money, but I wanted to feel like I had won a bounty because I had only studied. There should be something like this. How can people live and die every day? It wasnt that I visited an expensive store, but it was an ordinarymoners restaurant. It was dinner time, so there were quite a few students in the cafeteria who had been walking around outside. Apparently, because the ce was a ce, none of them looked like nobles, and all seemed to bemoner students, but they were gathered in groups of threes and threes, chatting and eating. I told the waitress that I would like to order the best menu in the store and quietly watched the crowd. Something is peaceful. The chaos that happened a few days ago was unbelievable. When a person repeats the same experience, the sense bes dull. Thats right. But being dull and being forgotten are different. I still cant forget the time I killed Ethel. No, to tell the truth, I remembered every single moment of death that had ever urred. I dont know if Im unusual. But I dont think Im bad at all. Because its like proof that I havent be a monster yet. It could be self-constion or self-deception. You may be mistaken for a human when you are already a monster. How are you? I saw fooding towards me. Special grilled ten-color chicken served with Mamas special seasoning. thank you. Was this store called Mamas Paradise on Earth? It looks like the chef is Mama. I tore off the chicken-shaped leg and ate it with my hands. And I almost shed tears at the unexpected nostalgic taste that I felt immediately after. Spiced chicken? Of course, it wasnt fried food. However, perhaps because of the seasoning, the taste was simr to that of Korean chicken. Thanks to that, I inhaled the food frantically and called the waiter to order more. yes. please wait for a moment. It was only then that I looked around and could see that the students at the table next to me were looking at me with pitiful expressions. Did I eat too much in a hurry? I vowed to eat the food ordered a little slower, but as soon as the food came out again, I realized that I was eating with both hands. This I cant help it. Its force majeure. I ced a third additional order, but the waiter gave me an apologetic look. sorry. customer. The stores special sauce is out of stock today. iced coffee. Unbelievable. I sighed and forced myself to stand up. Ten colors. It was delicious. Im d you liked it. When I went to the checkout counter to pay, the waiter waved his hand. The customers at the table next to us paid for it and left. yes? I looked towards the store door, but they were gone. Thanks to that, I was able to eat out for free, and I felt that the world was still worth living. And at the same time, I felt a sense of wonder. How pitiful have I been? * * * Returning to the Faculty of Magic, I headed to Charons office in advance with the time left. I had about 30 minutes to spare, but when I arrived with the thought that I should read a book in front of the office, the light was on in Karons office. I knocked on the door and said, professor. Adrias Cromwell. There was always the same silence, and when I counted to 30 in my head, I heard an answer. Come in. When I went inside, Karon was sitting at her desk in the office, checking her tablet. Is there still time left? I was going toe earlier and wait, but I saw that the light was on and knocked. Then wait. I nodded and sat down at the table in front of the office desk. Then, quietly, he began to read the book he had brought. Adrias. About 10 minutester, Karon called me. I heard that you captured the warlock this time. yes. youre right. I was going to visit the professor about it, but the investigation was in full swing . okay. Dont talk for a second, wait. Charon arranged the mana and used unknown magic throughout the office. Now tell me. Can I just talk? I used magic to block out the noise. So tell me. Charon seemed to want to say everything from one to ten, but he couldnt. I decided to take the lead before exining the whole story. Master, it seems I got the Codex Apocalypse. Chapter 24 Episode 24. On the way to the rally, and the strongest man on the continent, a moment of silence. Soon after, Karon jumped up and touched the bookshelf and opened the barrier to theb. Follow me. As I followed him inside, he frowned in thought as if in agony. I was conscious of the sword at my waist as I prepared to summon Nickel to prepare for an unexpected Charon attack. Among the artifacts that exist in this world, it is an object thatpetes for the primacy. They may suddenly be greedy and attack me. Perhaps that wouldnt happen if it was a cool-headed Charon, but there were a number of possible cases, so I couldnt be relieved. As I watched Karons reaction, I relieved myself by confirming that his breathing and muscle movements gradually rxed. How do you know the Codex Apocalypse? I heard from the ck magician. He said that what he had was ziness . Where are things now? I put it in subspace along with the skeleton I got during the battle that day. You managed to hide your true identity well. Not like you. He shook his head slightly, but nodded as if nothing had happened. Karon paced around theb as if he was in trouble again, then let out a sigh. Describe the shape. It was a cube of cubes. It was ck and could be turned like a Rubiks Cube. Huh, I cant even ask you to take it out. Caron, who said something he couldnt tell if he was talking to himself or to me, propped his arm on the research bench and continued to sigh. its a shame. But your stomach will explode. I see you have the same problem as me. okay. How could you, a professor, have such an abomination? Just give up cleanly. Are you going to report to the meeting? I finally asked the question I had been waiting for. In the first ce, it was to throw a bait at Charon for this. If I cant use it, its a hundredfold better to sell it at a fair price for the rally. The problem is that I didnt have a way to contact the assembly, but thats solved by caron. I used to be used all the time, but finally I am using you too. After hearing my words, Karon sighed without answering as if the conflict had not ended, and eventually nodded. okay. that would be for the best Instead, I will take everything I can get from the meeting. When you see a talking cod, its like hes found the Codex Apocalypse. I will put a call to the meeting. Just in case, leave some time avable so that you can attend the meeting at any time. All right. In the end it worked out as I expected. It was correct to expect that Charon, who is always cool and rational, would not do anything strange because he was blinded by the Codex. Go away now. I need an idea. yes. But Adrias. yes? What is that sword? Charon saw the sword hanging from my waist and asked. I said awkwardly scratching. Since I was about to die this time, I got one for self-defense. Your stupidity is still the same. Okay, now go out. I dont know why Diane and Charon areughing at each other. No, the famous wizard in our neighborhood, a man named Gandal X, also used a sword and a staff at the same time? I saw it clearly with my own two eyes! Still, Im d it gave me the impression that I was still as stupid as before. * * * Contact came much sooner than expected. As soon as the next day came, Charons call followed, and we immediately prepared to attend the meeting. Somehow, because things were things, there was a feeling that the meeting was calling in a hurry. Are you ready? yes. professor. He says it wont take long. Im just nodding my head that Ill be able toe back at least for the weekend. indeed. If it is dyed, it is unavoidable. Anyway, its a codex issue, but its more important than attending lectures. When I thought about it, I wondered if the crisis woulde sooner if the page of sloth was turned over to the rally. I dont know much about the gathering at this point, but it wasnt that old, so I could roughly guess how many codexes Id collected. It probably has the body of the Codex Apocalypse and a page or two more. The world wont perish right away if one more is added here. Whether its right to turn over the page of indolence is the second thing, I have to live with me right now. What will happenter is what the future me will solve. Maybe I dont even have to deal with it. This is not a game. As such, it seemed clear that the actively moving yable characters would grow exponentially, unlike games. If theres one problem, its their direction, but Ill try to coordinate that muchter so that the world doesnt copse. Carons luggage and some of my luggage in the carrier, chasing after Karon who was ahead. Looking at it this way, it was as if I were his assistant. If I graduate like this, I might be able to be an assistant. Unfortunately, Adrias longest life span was his fifth year at the academy. Most of them died before then, only in the first ythrough of the game, right before graduation. At the time, I didnt even know that Adrias was a viin, so Ive kept him alive for quite a while. Adrias. yes. professor. Lets check our magic after we return to the meeting this time. yes? When I asked back in embarrassment, Charon gave a pitiful look and spoke again. How long are you going to be satisfied with just one summoning magic? Know that anyway. He was speaking in a roundabout way, as he was outside theb, but in the end, that word meant that he would be taught a new ck magic. In thest battle, I had a battle where I was confused about whether I was a wizard or a warrior, but it was fortunate. I cant use it carelessly anyway. It was always a wee thing to learn new magic as my understanding increased because I had been studying magic diligently recently. In terms of games, it was gradually bing a jap-chae, but that didnt matter. Sleep or wake, survivales first. If you cut ties only with Charon, the minimum survival is guaranteed. Do you really need this guy to learn ck magic? . I sighed at the reality of chasing after Karon, but what can I do? If you dont want to die from Karon right away, you should follow him. * * * I rode the train for quite a long time. It took nearly 10 hours, but Carons im that he could be back within the weekend turned out to be half a lie. ? ???. But I couldnt say anything. Because I was guessing in the first ce. Even after I got off the train, I thought about the punctured attendance rate for a while, but I quickly erased it. It doesnt matter now. Charon immediately bought a carriage and a horse in the city after getting off the train and beckoned to me. Drive. yes. Now they even use Maburo. The problem was that I had never driven a wagon. That professor. Why? Actually, I have never driven a wagon. worthless bastard. So, why buy a wagon in the first ce? Is the money so rotten that it overflows? However, contrary to my thoughts that he would resell it, he got on the drivers seat himself. Sit next to me. As he said, I sat next to the drivers seat, but I thought there must be a reason why I bothered to get a wagon. professor. Is there a reason you bought a wagon . quiet. From here on, I will go without saying anything. Looking at it now, I could feel that Karons nerves were extremely sensitive. At the same time, I also came up with a hypothesis. Can I be attacked? Seeing him so tense, there was no other reason. Its strange that Im nervous just attending the meeting, but Im going to have a good time. There was no clear information about who was attacking and why, but it was possible to guess this time too. There might be people who are aiming for the Codex. No matter how secretly you contacted the assembly, there will eventually be a defector inside the assembly. Besides, if the ck magicians were close, how close would they be? In the end, everyone will try to take care of their interests. It was something that the ck magician belonging to the assembly could have mercenaries or the mercenaries who put in their fortunes, or they could go out to steal it themselves. Wagon, but why . This point was still questionable, but it must have meant something. Starting from the city, we continued eastward. It was a city near the eastern end, but as I went further east, I was able to recall a ce. Caught forest witch Morshe. It was a forest that was considered forbidden. It is a forest where all sorts of bizarre things happen due to mana anomalies. Typically, when you walk on two feet, the nts around you wrap around your feet, so you have to move on a horse or mount. Thats why I bought a carriage. There was one more anomaly. Every time you speak in the forest, mana is drained, and when mana is depleted, mental maniption that is only activated in the forest takes ce. Its not that it consumes so much that I cant talk, but at my current level, talking for about an hour will probably run out of mana. It is an anomaly like a star. The reason why he bothered to visit such a ce was probably because Morshe, one of the authorities of the ck magic meeting, was staying. The ce and time of the meeting are always randomly selected, but this time it seems that Morches Nest won. As I was thinking about Morche for a moment, a man jumped out of the bush and blocked the carriage. Hee hee hee! Whoa whoa. Karon hurriedly read his words. You arrived on time. said the man blocking the carriage. And I could think of a certain character from the mans appearance. no way? It was a little different from the graphics in the game, so I only pointed out the characteristics, but it seemed to fit, so I shivered all over my body. Can I ride? The man who spoke casually was a middle-aged middle-aged man with white hair neatly brushed over with pomade, as opposed to an untrimmed beard. On my back was a long object that looked like a staff wrapped in cloth, but I knew what was inside. Charon swallowed and asked. At the meeting Are you participating? uh. why? Cant you? no. Then ride? Caron also seemed embarrassed because he was an unexpected person. We just watched silently, not paying attention to the others carefree boarding. Thats right. Because the opponent was none other than one of the strongest on the continent. If it was a game, we would have met in theter battles or ruins, but I still cant believe it. I couldnt believe it, so I must have checked it two or three times. You bought the wagon too cheaply. The man who opened the window leading to the drivers seat grumbled. Then he saw me and waved his hand happily. hi. little boy What is your name? This is Adrias Cromwell. Cromwell? Ho? what? Do you know our family? Hey Charon. yes. Did you call? Have you touched Cromwell already? . for a moment? Wait a minute. What are you talking about? As I spoke as if there was a story about a family I didnt know, my head started spinning like a motor. Hmm, so . no. its okay. you dont have to say Its too much for you anyway. Hey Adrias Cromwell. yes? Please struggle hard. haha! The man, Salem Yedidiah, who spoke iprehensible words,ughed heartily, then took out an eyepatch from somewhere and fell asleep. It was hard to follow because the situation and information were so out of the blue. When he nced at Charon, he said quietly. This is Salem Yedidiah. You know, so I wont go into detail. . I didnt look at it out of curiosity. I thought about talking about my family to Karon, but in the end I held back. I didnt have any guesses at all, and it didnt seem like he would tell me that I was asking. But one thing was certain. That there seems to be a secret story in the Cromwell family that I dont know about. When I was immersed in my own thoughts, Charon called me. Adrias. yes. Soon there will be a forest. The name of the forest is the forest that can be caught. You must have heard of it at least once. yes. I know that talking drains mana and you shouldnt walk on two feet. okay. I just need to know. However, before we even arrived at the forest, we met uninvited guests. Omens began with words. hee hee The horses, which suddenly began to suffer, gradually began to slow down. Still, hes a nobleman. Still, youre a nobleman. My thoughts and Karons thoughts ovepped. I thought it was a fairly decent attack in an attack that started softer than expected, but Charon seemed to have the same thought. Eventually the horses slowly came to a halt andnguished. Then, a shady energy gathered around them, and damp moisture filled the air. There was only one warlock with these characteristics. Dragan of the deep sea. A stronger opponent than expected came out. It hadnt been revealed yet, but judging from the gentle attack method and this moisture, it seemed likely. If Charon is the mid-boss of the early chapters, Dragan of the Deep is the mid-boss of the mid-tote chapters. Of course, the strength was different. hello. Caron Din. Long time no see. As expected, the opponent who came up from the floor without realizing it was Dragan. He was wearing a bowler hat and tuxedo, wearing monocles and smiling kindly. Karon frowned. Dragan. I didnt know you would attack me. Its an assault. Im just here to make an offer. It was a well-spoken suggestion, but in the end it was clear that he was aiming for a page of indolence. It was then. what. Why did you stop? Karon and I trembled and looked back nervously, whether or not Dragan was in front of us. Salem Yedidia. A demonic being that is not wee anywhere in the sun or in the dark has risen with a stretch. Chapter 25 Episode 25. Attending the meeting Huh? hey! Dragan! Long time no see. Salem Yedidiah? Salems nicknames were numerous. One of them was Wanderer, a free-spirited person who could not be found by looking for him. With such a Salem riding in our carriage, even Dragan would have been surprised. Honey, am I your friend? sorry. Elder. Why am I an elder? Just call me by adding nim to your name. yes. Mr. Salem. I never thought the dragan of the world would shrink like that. Salem looked at the saggy horses and waved his hand once to arrange the mana. As soon as the ordering of the spells and the mana arrangement werepleted at a tremendous speed, the curse on the horses was not lifted, and they returned to their original state. Are you going to the meeting too? ride Be mypanion. All right. Dragans raid ended absurdly absurd. Maybe Salem knew he wasing for the raid, but he just let it go. I never dreamed that Salem would attend the meeting. uh. Ive already heard about it from Caron. Im tired, so lets talk about something else. ah. Hmm Hmm! I recently captured dozens of mermaids and fishmen in the Strait of Teneria. If I have timeter, Id like to take care of a few people as gifts . Hey kid. Why are you torturing innocent mermaids? yes? ah! sorry. As soon as the meeting is over, I will release you right away. You dare to release what you caught? Are you stupid? I couldnt see it because I was looking ahead, but the situation inside the carriage was clearly drawn. Also named character. Its not umon to be entric. As I listened to the nonte of the two, I began to see the forest that was caught before I knew it. Salem. We will enter the forest soon. okay? Stop for a second. For some reason, Charon, unable to disobey Salems words, stopped the carriage. Right in front of us was a dark forest with open mouths, but Salem got off the carriage and began to warm up. Now, should I take a bite before entering? Sensing something in Salems words, Charon stepped down from the drivers seat and took out his staff. Dragans expression was reluctant, but he had no choice but to get off the carriage. dies and gentlemen! I know youre all waiting here. Hurry up and get out before you get fucked up. As Salem finished speaking, he undid the long piece of cloth he was wearing on his back. A vile evil snake. It looked like a cane made of an old tree, but it was characterized by a sharp and thick spearhead attached to the curved end. Surprisingly, Salem was a dual-core like me. And it was an acquired dual core, not an innate quality. Salem, who remodeled his body into a dual core, was a magician and a fighter of great skill. As he pulled out the vicious snake, he finally began to feel the presence of people around him. Wrong! I was just trying to attend the meeting! A servile-looking man released the invisibility magic and came out to report voluntarily. okay. it should be Come to work. ck Mage Theus. This guy wasnt a boss level, but I definitely remember it. Ive messed with it quite a bit by using some crazy magic. I once broke my keyboard because of that guy. Are there any more? After saying that, Salem muttered, I like it, and mmed the spear into the floor. I respect your cowardice foring out so boldly even though you know who I am. In return, I will take my own life. phut! Mana exploded around Salem as if the air was bursting. Then, a wave of mana swept through the entire area. The waves passed by us as well, and when they passed, I felt a strange feeling as if they were being analyzed in detail. huh? Suddenly, Salem turned to me. Then he smiled bitterly. Funny. what? What are you talking about all of a sudden? Did you find out something? Anyway, Bahat and Salem, please dont say that its fun . Salem immediately turned his head again and spoke softly. Margaret Anthony Horolope Mandra Schwartz Megan. You die here. It seems that they found out the identities of the ck magicians hiding around them with the mana wave. Margaret and Horolope Schwartz were names I knew, and I hadnt heard of the rest, but the important thing now was to really kill them. Theyre not the ones who will die here. The future is wrong because of me. Of course, ck magicians benefit from killing them. In the first ce, because of them, there is a great crisis on this continent. The problem is that I cant use the future information I know. It cant be helped. After all, the future was destined to change from the moment I became Adrias. If the future changes, you have no choice but to do your best every moment. Chow! A green liquid and an ominous orb flew from somewhere. But Salem unleashed those attacks with a single gesture and swung his spear. pop! Just a simple discharge of mana, without any technique, mana arrangement, or spells. But its power was overwhelming. Kwajijik! Bubbubuck! I made a hole in the forest on the other side facing the captured forest. As if a round rock had passed through, the front was hollowed out, but the floor was sizzling with high pressure and heat. bye. Anthony. Salem murmured, and the bushes in the other direction flinched. Save me! Someone rushed out of there and said, but Salem shook his head. te. pop! It was a simple spear move, but the opponent who jumped out just exploded and disappeared. It was impressive to see that even traces disappeared and evaporated as if they were not there in the first ce. Even if you are blinded by the Codex, you are still blind. No matter how greedy you are, you dare to ignore my favor. That alone is enough reason for you to die. Its not that hes targeting and killing the page of sloth, but that hes killing him because he seems to be ignoring him. The thoughts of the ttorai were also unpredictable. Even after that, Salem killed all the people he called with a simple release of magic power and stretched out. As many as six warlocks disappeared in an instant. They were also real talents, not the idiots I dealt with the other day. If the Empire knew about it, they would be happy. After all, exercise is the best thing when you wake up. Good good. I dont know what the world will be like if this kind of psychopath is one of the strongest on the continent. Fortunately, though, Salem is not an indiscriminate murderer. If such an indiscriminate massacre had been carried out in the first ce, the powerful people of each country would have joined forces to subdue it. Of course, there is still a bounty on it, but thats a separate story. Now, lets start quickly. I want to see Sloth soon. The most famous of Salems nicknames was that of a demon seeking the truth. He was originally an ordinary wizard, but his curiosity was so great that he started to practice ck magic. Literally, in order to pursue the truth, he was a learning addict who learned, read, and learned at random. Thats why he must havee running for thezy page. We got back into the wagon and atst entered the captured forest. * * * Not funny. another story. Hey Salem. Im slowly running out of mana . Salem looked at Theus with a servile smile, hehehe, as if he was pitiful. I tried to save him, but its useless. Should I just kill him? Oh no! Salem! I can still say more! It is a joke. You smell it, shut your mouth. Suck! As Theus escaped Salems attention, this time Dragan strained his gaze with a tense expression. Seeing that, Salemughed incredulously and opened the window connected to the drivers seat. Hey Adrias. yes. Adrias turned his head and replied calmly. Salem felt quite proud of how the guy, who must have seen his skills a moment ago, was not discouraged and treated him. How old are you now? Twenty one. okay? Hmm. A mana scan from a while ago noticed that Adrias had the same physical characteristics as herself. It hasnt bloomed yet, but he clearly had another mana reservoir. Salem thought for a moment before opening his mouth again. Dont you think its a littlete? What do you mean? The one you have on your side. Adrias gaze turned to the sword at his waist. And he, who had not raised his lowered gaze for a moment, scratched his head and said. This is just for self-defense. Its not like Im learning swordsmanship or something . I hate people who ignore me. And I hate those who tell lies. sorry. To tell you the truth, I intend to do everything I can. okay? Even if its alreadyte? Thats right. My goal is to live to the fullest . Salem looked at Adrias face for a while andughed heartily. Hahahaha! okay. I liked your guy. hmm. I usually dont like anyone, but Cromwell has a sense of kinship, so Ill help you with one thing. Any help? okay. I dont know when it will be, but Ill help you once with my name. thank you. Adrias simply bowed his head in a calm expression of gratitude. The more Salem saw Adrias, the more he liked it. You will know who you are, and you will have seen the one-sided violence a little while ago. How can you be so calm when you say Im helping you? If it were normal guys, it would probably have been a surprise. Are you really a kid who is only twenty-one? I see a nest. I heard Charons words and soon saw a huge spherical nest floating in the air in the distance. It is a nest that would normally have been hidden as a barrier, but opened to suit the gathering. His appearance showed confidence in his abilities. It will be fun after a long time. Salems smile only grew wider. * * * I wondered why it was so noisy outside the forest . Aftering out of the nest, Morchets gaze turned to Salem. It was because of you. Hey Morshe. long time no see. Did you miss it? How did youe to know if you were not a member of the assembly? Hey, leave that bleak sound behind. Now, lets enjoy our long-awaited meeting. Morche had a unique appearance befitting the nickname of the Witch of the Nest. Branches were growing all over the body as if it were a tree, and the hair that grew long was woven with tree branches to make it look like a birds nest. Wouldnt that be inconvenient? Well, since Morche is also a name, its probably not normal. We stepped on the roof of the wagon and climbed up to Morchesir, and soon entered their. Inside was like a rtively normal family home. Its quite different from the image of a witch. Salem. I didnt know you wereing. There were already three passengers inside, but all of them were eminent ck magicians worthy of one name. Of course,pared to Salems name value, its a bit inferior. But thats just because Salem has such an overwhelming reputation. In the game, monsters of the same level as mid-bosses in theter chapters were the ones who gathered right here. . and! Is that Salem? The first person to talk to Salem was Jester Levan, the organizer of the meeting, and the one who sat silently. Surprisingly, Morne, the godfather of the necromancer, was not there. I thought I was going to attend because it was rted to my disciple Charon. Its been a while, everyone. Its the first time I see you. Are you new? I am Luna! Its just Luna! Nice to meet you devil! Im out of my mind However, the number of people seems to be less than expected. Could this be all? Because the rally was held in a hurry, this is the only number of people. Let the meeting begin now. Just then, Jester answered my questions and announced the start of the meeting. First of all, lets check the sloth page. Take it out and see it. Jester conducted the meeting and Charon winked at me. I carefully summoned Nickel, thinking about the n I had made a few days ago. less so The summoned Nickel held Christophers sword in one hand and the page of sloth in the other. And with his summons, an unexpected message appeared before his eyes. -Titling! [Condition has been met.] [An object capable of evolution has been found.] What? [100% chance of evolution of Skeleton Soldier (Legendary)] [There are 66 branches when evolving.] [Do you want to evolve?] Chapter 26 Episode 26. Aside from chicken game evolution, what are 66 branches? What the hell happened? Yeah. Are you holding on? Arent they just in skeletons? yes? Youre fine even with the Codex Apocalypse. One guess was possible from Salems words. Could it be that the sloth page made evolution possible? I honestly hadnt even thought about it. Is nickel okay? Anyway, when the page of indolence came out, I started to feel the pulse of mana I felt before. Give me Lets take a look. Salem Yedidiah. You are a person who has never been invited. Do not be reckless and reckless. Im ck! Jester in a ck outfit, who seemed to be expressing it with his whole body, stopped Salem. He was wearing a ck cone-shaped hat that covered his face, so his appearance could not be identified. Of course I know whats in there. You really think Im going to run away with sloth? Jester, what do you see me as? This is a meeting. Once you have participated, I will give you a chance, so wait. At that moment, I reverse summoned Nickel again. If I had shown this much, everyone would have known at least that Sloths page was real. When the sloth page suddenly disappeared, the attendees looked at me with bewildered faces. What are we going to do? Adrias. Jester and Charon uttered a word each. But I didnt care and said what I wanted to say. I found Sloths page. I want to turn over the page of indolence after receiving a fair price. Adrias! Charons face turned into a bloody ughter. wow. This was the first time I knew that Karon could be so angry. In fact, I was going to hand over the original n in moderation and just get the beans, but I changed the n on the fly. The reason was because of Salems presence. I didnt expect Salem to participate, and it was an unexpected development that he would help me. Thanks to that, the intuition that this impromptu n would work strongly shook my brain. Contrary to my thoughts, the attendees of the meeting cast their gazes at me with ferocious spirit. Caron Din. Is your disciple crazy? Or did you partly ept such an idiot as your disciple? sorry. Karon didnt know what to do and lowered his head. And again I shouted my name and scolded. Theres no way. I drew my sword against the momentum that was gradually getting stronger. My request is simple. I just want to bepensated for my indolence. Ugh! Ha ha ha ha! Salem, who was next to him, burst intoughter. Then, with a sudden expression, he burst into monster-like momentum. Looking at this now, it was just an idiot. Hey Adrias. Are the people gathered here happy? Not at all. But thats why Im trying to find my rights even more. A storm of mighty force rushed at me, but I didnt retreat a single step. And although Salem spoke fearfully, I believed his promise. After I finished speaking, I slowly raised my sword. Seeing me raise the sword, Jester used magic. Two hands of ck me appeared beside him. If you want to die like that, I will kill you. You cannot kill me. I raised the odds. Reversing the sword and grabbing the de, I stabbed myself right through the heart. Fu-wook! What are we going to do? and! Look at that! Look at that! You must be really crazy! Laughing! It was obvious that I was embarrassed by the people around me, but I tried to smile as if nothing was wrong. Right now, the indolent page is in subspace with my skeleton. problem here. If I die, what will happen to my subspace? Using his fighting talent, the sword that missed his heart with a difference of 1mm entered the vicinity of his lungs. Blood flowed along the de. A situation where even the slightest movement can cause death. I was gambling my life on Salem. After hearing my words, the assembly members now looked at me with expressions of astonishment. Even Salem was looking at me with his mouth open. There are no normal ck magicians, but I think this is the first time Ive seen such a cold-hearted madman. Jester canceled the magic. Disciple of Charon. Are you thinking about the next day? Even if you get the reward you want here, do you really think you can return alive? I trust the person next to me. When he suddenly mentioned Salem, he was pointed out andughed as if it was ridiculous. Such a cheeky bastard. Now I dont know anything about indolence. How dare you think of using this body? So, is this an impromptu idea? How could you have thought of this without going crazy? As I said in the carriage, I am just doing everything I can. what? Ha ha ha ha! Beforeing to the nest, he gave the same answer to his question about why he learned the sword at such ate age. Of course, you could ask why I was doing this. But from my point of view, it was more strange not to do it when I could. Since I have always made the impossible possible, this level of attempt was only natural. At that moment, something secretly approached me and tried to bind my body. They were branches from Morshes nest. Cheup. I stabbed the lungs with precision without a moments dy. Of course, I only pricked a little bit, but the effect was great. Seeing blood pouring from my mouth, Morche stopped the branch. Youre poisonous. Jester murmured. And he walked slowly towards me. Try it somewhere. I want to see if you really have the courage to die. Even as he said so, he could tell that he used other magic. Mental Magic! I felt his magic trying to prate my brain. Just 0.1 seconds. In the meantime, I finally made a decision. Poo-wook. Woo-wook. Blood poured out of his mouth. The blood dripping down his chin soaked the floor. Youre so crazy. Jester canceled his mental magic and hurriedly stepped back. Did it work? No, getting through isnt the important thing right now. It seemed to stab me more than I thought because I had to show it clearly. ha ha ha! Sloth will disappear from the world like this! Shut up, Salem. Luna! Come on, save the author! My heart was stabbed, how am I going to save it? Stop giving up, Jester. Hahaha! Come on, save me! fuck. not dead yet Its a mess to make someone dead. Are you going to make a deal? As I spoke, I smiled at the people who gave me tired eyes. It looks like it stabbed the heart, but it stabbed the lungs. Of course, it was a dizzying moment when he was sure to die if he pulled out the stuck sword without any action. Crazy bastard. Is it not the heart? Salem said with an absurd smile. Anyway, nice to have youe. To find a guy whos much more fun than sloths. Just this time, Ill match you with your petty games. He soon stopped in front of me and finally spoke the words I had been waiting for. I made an appointment with Adrias Cromwell here. To help out once in a while. I didnt expect to use it already, but Ill tell you first. From now on, anyone who tries to harm Adrias Cromwell, I will surely find and kill him. In addition, if Adrias Cromwell dies afterwards, I will consider the culprit to be a member of the assembly and erase the assembly from the world. Salem Yedidiah. Even though he is nicknamed the devil, he was a famous person who never skipped a promise he made. In addition, thest words he uttered prevented the assembly from targeting me in advance. Rather, the meeting fell into the irony of having to protect me. Of course, as the rally is a group, Salem could not win if itunched an all-out war. But will Salem really fight back? From the standpoint of the assembly, you cannot ignore the words of Salem, one of the rarest and strongest yers on the continent. its checkmate Are you going to make a deal? Even as I was bleeding, I let out a victors smile. The gaze of those who saw me seemed quite bizarre. We lost. Lets make a deal. Eventually, Jester raised the white g. I let out a sigh of relief and slowly took out the regeneration and recovery potions I had stored in my arms and drank them. The puncture site tickled and caused pain. Seeing this, Salem shook his head. Are you really Kanes son? Its so different, so different. I asked the name of my father who suddenly appeared. Do you know your father? of course. dont know. I wanted to ask about the Cromwells and my father, but for now I focused on slowly drawing my sword. Thanks to the potion, the recovery of the wound was fast, but it didnt heal instantly, so I had to concentrate on pulling out the sword while sweating. After grunting for a long time, I pulled out the sword and looked at Jester as I put it back into the scabbard. Thank you for waiting. Shall we talk now? It really leaves me speechless. So what do you want? In fact, I didnt know exactly what the meeting had. Of course, I was aware of some of the items that were dropped when I robbed gatherings while ying the game. My goal was one of them, but I couldnt say it first. The moment I speak, it will be revealed that I have information, and it will raise suspicion. Then something unexpected happened. Adrias, Im in the deal too. Salem Yedidiah, this is a deal between the assemblies. Dont say such sad things. If anyone wants to bezy, they can intervene. After all, isnt that the sellers heart? We have already conceded once. I listened to you because you told me not to harm Adrias! What are you talking about. Thats because he backed down because he feared that Adrias would die and sloth would go away. You have to make sure of the precedence. Salem! What man. If you have anyints, join us. Salem spewed mana menacingly. Seeing this, Jester looked around, but the rest of the assembly attendees just watched with interest. In this way, the reality of the assembly can be seen to some extent, but since it is a gathering of ck magicians, they put more emphasis on individual gains than stickiness as members. In the end, Jester had no choice but to retreat without anyones help. Poor things. After all, you are also members of the assembly. Do you know what it means to not bring in sloth and just watch it? I dont know? Luna said without notice. The rest of the staff were just silent, not answering. Jester sighed. How do you deal? Are you going to do it with money? I want to do it by barter. Of course money is good too. As a poor me, money is also quite appealing, but the things I can get here are things that I cant even get with money. I was able to solve the magic problem to some extent just by bringing that. The meeting had rarebination materials, so I was aiming for them. And I was looking forward to what Salem would present. Due to her wandering nature, there was a high probability that she would have something that even I had never seen before. Its barter That would be fun. Salem said with a smile. Chapter 27 Episode 27. Trades and Rewards Its hard to pinpoint something. Jester spoke first. He created a sticky ck liquid in the air like a te and wrote on it. Why dont you give me three of these? Well, only three. Looking at the 30 or so items he wrote down, I saw things I expected as well as unexpected things. I hid some of them in the meantime. The things I thought were really precious didnt show up on the list, as if they were hidden in part. But it didnt matter. Because what I was aiming for was already in here. What about this? I dont remember what I had. Then get out. When Salem made a troubled expression, Jester sarcastically said. However, Salem, who did not even listen, picked up the evil snake hanging from his back. The only thing I can give you right now is this. I will do this. uh? Are you serious? As if I wasnt the only one who was flustered, I could see that Jester, or everyone gathered there, was agitated. Is Salem Yedidia serious? uh. Why are you making such surprised faces? Im tired of this, so Im just trying to get a new toy. The evil snake, which can be seen as Salems favorite disease, was the equipment he used until his death. Youre giving away something like that casually? Salem Yedidiah, are you going to disturb us that much? What are you talking about? What am I disturbing? Do I look stupid? Dont you think he doesnt know that hes trying to raise the stakes by putting up bad spears he has no intention of giving? Hey Jester. Raising the stakes? Even if you give me all the things written there, you cant rub it against the evil snake. But what about the stakes? Im just using the best I can. Like anyone here. Salem smiled at me. Who used the best move Are you talking about me? Jester stood there without saying anything as if to let go of his anger, then looked at me. Increase it to five. I will put an additional body on top of that. dead body? Youre a necromancer, so you know. A corpse that was powerful in life is the most precious treasure to a necromancer. He sighed and continued. I will give you the body of King Timur and the body of Mirinae, the previous Fairy Queen. Huh. I was also surprised, but the sound of Charons breathing in the back was more spectacle. Of course, it was certainly surprising. Salems deal was stronger than expected, and Jester also had a superpower. I thought the chicken game was over, but its still in progress! says the Jester. It was then that Rago opened his mouth for the first time. says the It is a corpse that has already made a deal with Morn. Morne will be angry. These were the corpses that had already decided to go to Morne. In many ways, it was uneasy to have Chuck with Morn, Charons teacher and the godfather of all existing Necromancers. If I eat that, I think Ill get a stomach ache. However, Jester fired at Rago as if he didnt know what I was thinking. Called. Then youll add some to the deal, though? huh? No matter how much we are warlocks who value personal gain, do you think such wordse out with the codex right in front of you? says the I ate all of them, so I have nothing. Then be quiet. . Regardless of the conversation between the two, I decided to politely decline. It was too much of a burden to eat things that belonged to him carelessly. Its unsettling in many ways for me to steal things from you. Then Jester turned to the table and spoke into the air. I dont know. Cant you just give in this time? Does not matter. give it. The answer came from an unexpected ce. When I looked for the owner who answered, I saw a small fly perched on the table. Master! Seeing Paris, Charon eximed. dont know that? Since when have you been there? Have you been watching all this time? I do not care. If you want it, take it. It looked like a zombie fly operated by unknown people, but I was just wondering when I would be able to use a skill like that. Anyway, I thought Morne had spoken to me, so I asked again. Can you really do that? I have already said it twice. dont let me talk anymore baby. I dont know why Morne gave up. Even so, King Timur was the Aura Master of the great family. He is also not an ordinary Auror Master, but a strong man who dominated an era that appeared in history. Come to think of it, did Morn deal with Timurs undead? Morne, who appears as one of the mid-bosses in thetter half of the game, was the number one contributor to making me think of necromancers as all-weather wizards. Morn in the game was to prevent yers from attempting to stop the summoning ritual of the Codex Apocalypse. He summoned only the undead in subspace in a ce where there were no corpses around. That alone gave yers despair, but it was a question of whether they would be able to win if they fought in a battlefield full of corpses. Anyway, since Ive been through more than 10 battles with him, I thoroughly attacked the Undead of Morn. But Timur was not there. It was certain that I couldnt remember an undead the size of Timur. I ate one of these. Salem smiled and shook his head as I thought. There are many things hidden here and there, but I dont even know what they are, and all I can give you right now is this spear. I have nothing more to bargain for. Now, disciple of Charon. Choose. vicious evil snake. As a named-ss item, if you fully demonstrate its ability, it is a terrible weapon. Of course, it could be used properly only when it was recognized as the owner, but it was a good weapon considering that. Most of all, it was a spear, but it had the advantage of being able to use it as a staff because it could amplify magic like a wizards staff. But Im learning the sword. Changing the weapon you use because of an item was risky. And I thought about the future. Growth is important now. If you get a sore throat, your immediate strength will greatly increase, but it has nothing to do with my own growth. Besides, in my judgment, it seemed that Salem had brought out sores to help me. Like Jester said earlier, I thought it was a bet to raise the stakes. I made my decision and told Jester. I will ept the assemblys proposal. okay. Even though he clearly beat Salem, Jester didnt look good. In contrast, Salem was still watching the situation with a smile on his face. Havent the winners and losers changed? Sorry! It was an opportunity to y with the pages of the Codex. Hey Jester. But can I touch it once in a while? Salem Yedidiah. I dont want to talk to you any more. Jester took a cold nce at Salem and pointed at me with a list of items. Five things. Take your pick. I slowly checked the items on the list. Of course, Ive already decided what to bring, but Ill have to pretend to choose. After checking about 5 minutes, I slowly opened my mouth. I will take the Moon Blessing Fairys Tears Blue Kananj Flower Yovin Root Cadunans Gem. There is no turnover. Are you sure? yes. I cant tell if youre smart or stupid. Jester murmured, and the rest of the staff responded that the items I had chosen were unusual. Why did you pick out items that you dont even know what to use them for? Hee hee? Adrias. You stupid bastard. One piece of armor made from the scales of the Fire Dragon Grakanus would be worth more even if all of them were put together! They were Luna and Karon Dragan respectively. There were all kinds of equipment and artifacts in the list besides the japtem I picked, but I dared to pick the japtem. Even though they were japtem, their value was astronomical. Of course, in terms of value alone, equipment and artifacts are more expensive. But again, those types of equipment and artifacts might increase the ability right now, but they didnt help growth. Besides, the locations of most named items were already imprinted in my head. As long as you finished growing, you could always get better items than the ones listed here. I dont understand this one either. Even Salem looked at me strangely. It feels strange to see a madman looking at me like a madman. Why did you pick such things that you dont know what to do with them? sorry. I roundly expressed my inability to say why. If I were to make an elixir with this, there would probably be an uproar. Besides, the ingredients I picked werent just for one elixir. If I were to mention the ingredients to make 4 types of potions, Id probably go crazy. Of course, the ones I just picked were just key ingredients, and it was impossible to manufacture with just these. Instead, I did not have to worry because the additional ingredients that go together are easily avable on the market. Although I identally chose the ingredients for Lucias medicine. Now that Ive saved it, Ill have to research Lucia as well. Assuming that I am safe, Lucias power will be quite helpful in preventing the destruction of the world. Of course, I didnt think I could make an elixir or a cure right away. However, I believed that if I continued studying and researching, evolution would solve it someday. Looking at the impossible as possible, its a trait that suits me perfectly. While I and Salem were talking, Jester appeared with a bag. we are here. Lunar Blessing Fairy Tears Blue Cananj Flower Yovin Root Cadunons Jewel, King Timurs Body and Fairy Queen Mirinaes Body. It seemed to be a bag with space expansion. Are you giving me a bag? Then thank you very much. Now pass ziness. Even though his face was clearly covered, he seemed to be able to feel the glow in his eyes. I immediately summoned Nickel. less so Nickel stood quietly. It was an ordinary skeleton without a doubt. Jester made a sticky liquid and wrapped the page of sloth in Nickels hand and took it. Jester, who brought it in front of him, carefully inspected the cube. Is ziness correct? Morche asked, sneaking closer. Jester turned his head to look at Morche, then nodded. Industrious sloth is correct. At Jesters words, which resonated like a deration, the assembly participants who had only been watching so far began to flock. As we were arguing to get a closer look, Salem came up to me and touched my shoulder. I looked back at him wondering what was going on. Why is that? It is now. Lets go. yes? for a moment ! Salem, who grabbed me by the back of my head and lifted me up, kicked me out. After breaking through the wall of Morches nest, he started to run. pop! pop! The forest nts that were being caught tried to catch his foot on the ground, but Salems speed overtook him. Every time we hit the ground, with the noise of mana exploding, we escaped from the captured forest in an instant. Salem! for a moment! wait a minute! huh? Why? Why are you kidnapping me all of a sudden? kidnap? Fuhahaha! He fed chestnuts to my head. It hurts so bad! Hey. Now that sloth is in their hands, they have nothing to fear. Of course, if I were alone, I would have to be cut off in one or two ces, but I can save my life. But what about you? You will surely die. Has confirmed. I almost forgot that my opponent was a warlock. promise? If they were the ones who kept things like that, they wouldnt have learned hical magic like ck magic. I dont know if they will keep targeting you. But for now, sloth is in my hands, so I wont be paying attention to you for a while ying with that new toy. Salem said that and started running again carrying me. Can I go to Count Cromwell? You just have to go to the station. Im going to Rodlen Academy. You were a student. Yeah, Id rather be safe there. Theres even a Bahat guy. Having said that, Salem suddenly lifted me up and made eye contact with me. His expression showed surprise, but I dont know why. you? Come to think of it, you must have been a ck magician? yes? Are youing to that now? I go to the academy, but Im a ck magician! Do you even know Bahat? If I knew, would I be alive? You dont know? Thats true. We couldnt hear well because of the howling wind, but we could talk. Then he muttered something inaudible to himself and then stopped. From here on, go alone. yes. thanked. Mr. Salem. okay. Huh true. Destiny is so strange. yes? no. Im talking to myself. Go in carefully and dont leave the academy if you can. As soon as Salem finished speaking, he ran away like the wind. I dont know what the hell it is. The nuance I just said made it sound like it would be okay for Bahat to know my identity. Is it an illusion? ah i dont know The priority now is to return quickly. But before that . I opened the bag Jester gave me. I wondered if it was a scam, but I was delighted with the contents properly. Ho King Timur! And the corpse of Fairy Queen Mirinae? Thank you! Sloths page! Now all that was left was to create an invincible undead unit. Chapter 28 Episode 28. I dont know and the back story I got on the train without incident and sat down in my seat with my bag in my arms. I thought about what to do after returning to the academy. I have to evolve it from nickel as soon as I go back. The sess rate was 100%, so there was no worry about failure. If there was one question, there were as many as 66 quarters. What exactly is a quarter? Quarterly I thought was kind of. The next tier of Skeleton is Soldier, Archer, and Magician. Both Soldier and Archer Magician are 2-tier skeletons, but I was thinking of branching as a type, as they are different types. But 66 branches. The numbers arent unusual. It must be the influence of thezy page. I wanted to see what the heck it was, but unfortunately the system wasnt very kind. Please, I hope that he evolves into a strong guy. After being lost in thought for a while, I came to a stop at a station. Even though it was early in the morning, it was a weekend, so there was a lot of floating poption. There were quite a few people getting on and off the train, and while I was making ns for the future, an old man approached me with a cane and sat down facing me. He looked like the kind of neighborhood grandfather you would find anywhere with a very benevolent impression. However, I checked the face of the person sitting in front of me and calmed down out of habit. And even though I was embarrassed, I pretended not to be at all and rather pretended to look at the old man. Morn Dwalski. Didnt youe too openly? Then what if the empire chases you? It is the first time I have seen a character who has no sense of incongruity with the graphics in the game. They looked so alike that I could recognize them as soon as I saw them. I never thought the main body would find me directly. Are you going to die like this? Then Morne spoke to me. Baby. yes? Me? For now, I pretended not to know and pretended not to know. Yes, dear. Are you feeling better? It was right that you came to me as well. But Im not trying to hide my identity at all. When Morne came out openly, I decided to just be honest. yes. its okay. Sorry for thete greeting. My name is Adrias Cromwell. old man. Hoo. Do you know who I am? Arent you the godfather? haha. What you went through today is different from what I have heard in many ways. Morns appearance and smile, like a benevolent grandfather, were oddly warm. But rather, it raised my awareness to the maximum. Baby. Yes, godfather. Im sorry. The sudden apology made me tense every muscle in my body. Are you trying to attack? Even if you dont know, its like that. In a train with so many people? I am really sorry. But when I saw Morne again apologizing, I realized that it was my mistake that it was a precursor to an attack. Godfather. Im sorry, but I dont know what youre talking about all of a sudden. no. Nothing. Are you learning better from Karon than that? It was even more difficult toprehend the situation when Morne suddenly turned away. No, what the hell did you suddenly apologize for? Even if I search my memory, this is the first time I met Morn. But as if to apologize for what happened in the past . droughty? Thanks to Salem, I knew it was true, but somehow I realized that there was something bigger and moreplicated than I thought in the secret history of the Cromwell family. The Cromwell family had no influence in the game, why? Anyway, it looks like theres something there. I had a feeling that I was involved in something without knowing it. I always get help from Professor Caron. Because I amcking, I always bring disappointment. haha. Looking at you now, it doesnt seem like that at all. If you think Karon will harm you after you go back, dont worry about that. I wont let him take care of it. Thank you for caring me. Arent you here to kill me? Why do you treat me so well? However, I still havent let go of the string of tension. I was even thinking of breaking the window of a running train and running away. hand . yes? Can I touch your hand once? I dont know the hell Is it just a pervert? Is it the navy blue color I like? I thought about it for a while, but I had no choice. Eventually, I carefully reached out. Then Morne took my hand and looked at it for a while. Are you training your sword? yes. Its a busy time even if you only focus on magic . When I just smiled awkwardly and passed it over, Morne let go of my hand with a gaze as if he were looking at his grandson. I didnt even know that, but I was afraid that an imperial official would see this scene. Godfather. But isnt it dangerous? If you go around like this . haha. Dont worry. baby There are more than 3,000 people around me who are my eyes and ears, so no one can follow me or check me. Id rather get this than that. I dont know what to do, the same named ss warlock wouldnt act thoughtlessly. As I let out a sigh of relief, he rummaged through his pockets and pulled out a thick book. This? It will help. And, if possible, hide it from Charon. When I sneakily opened the book, there was a record of necromancy. Along with that, the system window popped up. [Morns Dark Magic Book] Skill Book! Considering that most things do not open the system window, this has already proven its excellence. In particr, most of the cases where books were recognized as items were skill books, and there were not many of them. As I was staring at the system window while holding the book, Morne urged me to put it in my bag. First of all, as he said, I put the book in my bag and thanked him. thank you? I expressed my gratitude with a question without knowing. Come to think of it, Morne had no reason to give me this. Rather, if you catch it, its a joke. Once I gave it to you, I immediately epted it, but why the hell did you give it to me? okay. work hard. After saying that, Morne got up from his seat again, using his cane, and walked away. The train just stopped and we exited with artistic timing. No, I was going to ask why, but they say it goes away so quickly? Are there any bomb spells nted in the book? I quietly took out the book and looked at it, but there was no trace of it. My head hurts. Is it because I cant sleep? Everything that happened today was like a dream. From Salem to Morne at the end. I felt the need to find out more about the Cromwells. * * * The academy, which arrivedte in the evening, was still there. It was a weekend evening, so there were still quite a few people walking around outside. Come to think of it, as Karon said, we seeded in returning within the weekend. hungry. I filled up a simple snack on the train, but I was hungry because that was the only thing I ate all day. But even for the bag she was holding in her arms, she endured hunger for a while. Returning to my dorm room, I immediately struggled with where to put my bag. After the treasure was obtained, there was no suitable ce to store it. At this time, I can leave it to Nickel. Before that, lets start with evolution. less so Nickel, who was immediately summoned, looked fine on the outside. nickel. are you okay? Is there anything strange about it? He shook his head at my question. Then he solemnly wrote in the air. training. training? what is water lily? whatever? Nickel ignored me and started swinging his sword. Should I say Im d that theyre really the same or should I curse at them? nickel. For now, stop training and start evolving. [100% chance of evolution of Skeleton Soldier (Legendary)] [There are 66 branches in case of evolution.] [Do you want to evolve?] Nickel looked at me as if asking what it was, and at the same time I chose evolution. [Skeleton Soldier (Legendary)] [Evolving .] [Remaining time: 55 hours 06 minutes 12 seconds] It took longer than expected. Still, it didnt feel bad. The longer the time, the higher the expected value. less so Nickel looked around himself for a moment, then casually started swinging his sword again. Is it painless because its a skeleton? If thats the case, swordsmanship lessons will be possible even during evolution. Since it was evolved, I first put the clothes on Nickel, and then I undressed myself. Then, with a pounding heart, I checked my bag to check Timur and Mirinae. When I opened the bag I had brought with me, the first thing I noticed was the book Morne had given me. Shall I leave Timur and Mirinae for a while and read this first? Right now, my necromancer proficiency is at most beginner level. In addition, he had only learned nothing other than summoning skeletons. I dont care about Timur, but Mirinae, a fairy, will have a hard time. I could see that if I used Skeleton Summon on Mirinaes corpse, there would be a 99 out of 100 chance of failure. Rather, it seemed much better to summon a Banshee or Ghost type thatpletely disappears the body. okay. Lets read the book first. Its not like the corpse runs away on its feet. I dont know what kind of skills it might contain, but it couldnt be ordinary as it was the book of Morne, the godfather of necromancers. It would probably take quite a while to get used to it, butpared to before when I had nothing, I was full. good. For now, the corpses are on hold until you read this book. I started turning the first page of the thick book Morne had handed me. * * * Grandpa I dont know. In a quiet room that seemed to be built of marble, an elderly man and a middle-aged man were sitting on chairs facing each other. The old man was enjoying blood-red tea, and the middle-aged man was reading a book, upying a long chair with poor posture. Salem called Morne while reading a book. Can I ask you something? hmm? Ask me. You gave me the information that you found a hardworking sloth. so i went to But did you actually have another n? As if curious about Salem, he looked at Morne, who was leisurely drinking tea. Morn took a sip, feeling the aroma of steaming tea. When I asked why you came, did you wonder about that? You know. If I have any questions, I cant stand it. Morne smiled when Salem spoke kindly. Well . What is it? Im not an idiot either, so I guessed it roughly. At first, I thought it was because of my grandfathers disciple Karon, right? But at the end, I changed my mind when I saw the grandfather handing over the body. Salems eyes sharpened like a snakes tongue. He looked at Morne with a look that saw through everything. Adrias. Did you leak the information because of him? I want to keep him. haha. I dont know what youre talking about. Uh huh. grandpa. He keeps ignoring me, but he has the nickname of a wise man. Speak right. Not just a sage, but a sage tearing up the correct answer. That or that. Wont you tell me anyway? As Salems fuss continued, Morne finally shook his head. The tea did note up steam as if it had cooled down before I knew it. okay. Your guess is correct. Adrias Cromwell. Son of Kane Cromwell. Salem said while recalling memories of Kane for a moment. I know that Grandpa cared for Kane. But dont you think thats all the connection with Cromwell? To be honest, at first, the Empire forced Kane to entrust him to his grandfather. Besides, he had no magical talent, so it was obvious that he was having a hard time teaching. If it were me, I wouldnt have good feelings. Salem. why. Do you know the origins of necromancer or necromancer? Suddenly the origin of necromancy? Isnt it immortal? Morne quietly nodded at Salems answer. But he shook his head again. What is that gesture? Are you right or wrong? Right. But I didnt say the subject. subject? Fire and fire. Who really wanted immortality? No grandpa. What are you talking about suddenly starting with the origin of necromancy. Arent you talking about Cromwell? The origin of necromancy is the immortality of the loved one. Hearing Mornes answer, Salem stared nkly at him for a moment. At Mornspletely unexpected words, heughed involuntarily. under! Thats so romantic. Anyway, what are you talking about ying with a corpse? That is correct. But thats the origin. I dont know if you believe it or not. so. What does that have to do with the story? Morne looked down at the cup of tea for a moment. The worn-out eyes tried to read the remorse contained in the car. When someone I love dies, I want to bring it back no matter what. Even if it is different from how it was before life. Have you been talking about yourself since before? Why did Grandpa be a necromancer? haha. well. I dont know anymore. Morn closed his mouth after that. Seeing such an unknown, Salem decided not to ask further questions. So, you just have to know that there was something rted to Cromwell besides Kane, right? okay. Anyway, I had some fun with this incident, so I didnt mean to me the old man for leaking information. As the story was about toe to an end, Morne asked as he poured a new cup of tea. I also want to ask you one thing. How was the child? Adrias? Hes a very entric guy. Didnt you see the grandpa too? I still get goosebumps when I think of that bastardughing as he poked himself near his heart. Its amazing that Kanes son has grown so much. That is what I mean. If Kane, who was a purebred, would have seen it, he would have been surprised. Hehe. Salem smiled mischievously at Adrias. Adrias. The cub will probably be a crazy guy than me. Chapter 29 Episode 29. As soon as I came out of the herbology evaluation ssroom, the blue sky and the cool wind carried fallen leaves. I smiled at the noon sun rising high in the sky. It happened often. In one hand, he was holding the report card he had just brought out. no no no Lets think good. If I had beente returning from the rally the day before, I wouldnt have even been able to take the test in the first ce. The only thing I have toment is the fact that I forgot that today was a test. Still, its fortunate that the afternoon lecture is evaluated next week. To tell the truth, Silbecs ss in the afternoon was evaluated next week, so of course I only knew that the morning lecture would be evaluated next week. There are so many crazy things going on these days, it seems like he really lost his mind. It was something I couldnt have imagined when I was Kim Jin-hwan, buttely, I have a strong feeling that Adriass personality stands out. After all, the body is Adrias. Even if the same content is put in the same head, each person is a case by case, so even if the memory of being Kim Jin-hwan entered Adrias, it does not seem to be Kim Jin-hwan. Tomorrow is herbal medicine intermediate. Its fortunate that its a field Im confident in. I knew that my herbalism professor, Burban, had feelings for me. However, as this is an evaluation that everyone in the ss sees, I wont be able to point out and harm it. Im sure it will. * * * Contrary to the expectations of the previous day, when I thought I would not be able to do it, Iughed out loud at the scene unfolding in front of me. Why is no one here? Herbology ss was obviously in the afternoon. The content of the evaluation was also informed on the same day, so I entered the ssroom on time without thinking, but no one was there. There was only a memo written on the board of the denomination saying that the evaluation would be conducted in an outdoor za. When I read the memo and hurriedly went out to the za, I saw numerous experimental tables, herbalism students conducting experiments, and students passing by watching them. What is this? Involuntarily, I muttered to myself and made my way through the crowd to enter. I just happened to see the back of Professor Burbans head, and I started talking right away. professor. hmm? Oh Adrias. Why are you sote? Are youte? I got to the ssroom on time. I must have notified the ce and time of the evaluation on the tablet? Didnt you check? ? ???. Did you aim? Unfortunately, I didnt have a magic tablet. Since the tablet is an artifact, it was a freedom that was not essential for purchase like major books. That meant that it was quite expensive, which led to the story that Adrias, a poor man, could not live without. Please join us as soon as possible. professor. Im sorry, but I dont have a tablet, so I dont know anything about the announcement or content about the evaluation. May I ask for an exnation? No, you are an aristocrat, but you dont have a tablet? Thats true. what are we going to do now I eat shit very openly. Please exin the contents of the test quickly. When I sent the unspoken pressure through my eyes, one of the teaching assistants next to him came over and exined instead of the professor who had been silent. Let me exin. Some time ago, Professor Burban invented a new potion on his own. Adventure! I thought it was a bit of a joke, but you did one thing and your shoulders went up, right? Anyway, I dont like what youre doing. This evaluation is to analyze the potion Professor Burban made. Eachb has a potion sample made by the professor. You can use this to find the ingredients and mixing ratio that went into the potion. Conversation or interaction with other students is prohibited at all, and the time is until 8:00 pm on the day. Its a bitte, but go and try it now. All right. For now, I killed my personal feelings and calmly headed to the emptyboratory. But why are you doing it outdoors? Of course, it doesnt matter where I do it, but having onlookers bothered me a little. Now, all of our herbalists have gathered. That student who just arrived is the famous Adrias Cromwell. He is a talented friend who has even managed to create a new potion and be a warlock. I was standing on theb table trying to check the potion Burban had made, but Burban suddenly started introducing me as if he were a clown. What are we going to do now? Bubba you . You caught me right? Apparently, Burban thinks I just put the potion that Lucia and I made on top of it. Thats why Im going to openly give you the side, right? Now lets see how quickly that amazing studentpletes the Herbology assessment. By the way, it is expected that no student will pass this test perfectly, but I think Adrias is an exception. Im really looking forward to it! Burban snorted, ignoring my bewildered stare. Then quite a few students stopped and looked at me as they passed by. Lets be cool. Do you think Im going to be shaken by something like this? To be honest, I was shaken. in a good way. This potion. Ill be sure to find out. No matter what, I decided to dig up the potions one by one within the set time. * * * I dont think conducting the evaluation outdoors was meant to blindly piss me off. There was a magic material shop right next door, so students could freely purchase materials with the permission of their assistants and use them in experiments right away. Of course, all expenses were provided by the academy. This is a stimnt. I was able to find out the efficacy soon after entering the experiment. The potion created by Berban was a high-caffeine beverage in modern terms. Now that we have figured out the effect, if wepare the color and the strength of the chemical reaction with the item in the game, we can quickly figure out what it is. Still, I did create something called a professor. I eagerly mixed and shaken the other ingredients to check the reaction. Fortunately, I confirmed that one of the items I had in mind and the reaction was simr, and immediately took note of it. Intermediate boost potion. I used this quite often in the game. It was less useful than the recovery and regeneration potion, but it was a potion that I used asionally. In addition, there were no surprises because the rating was higher than expected. Contrary to what Burvan looks like, hes doing quite a bit. The title of professor doesnt seem to have been taken for granted. If I do well, I can really get it by 8 oclock? Now that the potion was specified, the list of ingredients was finished. Now, all you have to do is find the mixing ratio. Of course, that mixing ratio was the most difficult, but there was still more than 5 hours left. Burban bastard. I must rescue them. No one could stop my fighting spirit, which was on fire more than ever. In a situation where everyone else was watching, I openly gathered the ingredients that only go into intermediate boost potions and started looking for the mixing ratio. Kuh hmm. Oh, Mr. Adrias? As expected, Burban came to myb right away. Without turning my head once, I continued the experiment and answered. yes. professor. that . Burban couldnt bear to ask how he figured out the ingredients. W Its good to see you working hard. It looks like youre going the wrong way, but do your best. What? Are you bluffing so openly now? The wrong way is the way your kid goes. yes. Ill figure it out. Youre working hard supervising, but hes resting in the shade over there. . I can feel Burbans rough breathing in the openly blown congrattory order. Even so, I didnt pay attention to the end and moved busily to find the mixing ratio. I was concentrating on the experiment for a while, but I felt that Burban was standing next to myb table and watching until the end. what is it that you havent gone yet? professor? Are you still here? When I said something disrespectful to him once more, Bubban, his face reddened, turned his head away and moved away. The funny thing is, I walked towards the other side of the shade as if I wasnt going to follow what I said earlier. I really want to get a hold of one. Time passed gradually, and it was 5:00 p.m., when the sun began to set. It was also the end of the afternoon lecture, so it was crowded with students who had finished the lecture and those who had gone out for an early dinner. Its almost done. Also, talent is scary. Of course, the potion given as a sample also yed a part, but the potion-making talent with the ability of a genius was trying to find the mixing ratio of an intermediate boost potion in just a few hours. Now, if you try it three or four times . professor. Its done. Breaking my thoughts, someone raised their hand and said. When I saw the protagonist with thatnguid voice, I couldnt help butugh. Lucia. Is it you? Cookie bags and crumbs that did not match the experiment were strewn about on herb bench, but aside from that appearance, a potion of the same color as Professor Burbans potion was made. You mean already? yes. Can I go now? It is okay to go as long as you write down the list of ingredients used and the mixing ratio on the test paper. Here you go. Lucia walked over, handed in the test papers, and turned around without hesitation. In the process, our eyes met, and she closed her sleepy eyes like half moons and smiled. senior. I won this time. After saying that, she left the ce. When she left, the students who had been watching for a while rang out the praises of Lucia Evest. Hey, but wasnt that Adrias the co-producer of the potion with Lucia? yes. But why is he still eating porridge? hey. No matter how youpare it to Lucia Evest. hes a genius Can youpare it to a genius? Hearing the faint sound, I unconsciously followed Lucia with my eyes. Obviously, when I first got to know her, I felt like an existence that I couldnt catch up with, let alonepete with. But the emotion I felt now was resentment. Embarrassingly, I was feelingpetitive with her now. Adrias Mai has grown up. I secretlyughed and tried to focus on the experiment again. Could I have beaten her if I hade in time? no. focus now. Time passed and about 30 minutes had passed since Lucia left. done. Finally, I figured out the mixing ratio. I wrote down thepounding ratio I found on the test paper and stood up. Are you buying ingredients? A teaching assistant nearby looked at me and asked. no. Its done. Is it over? Ive been looking for an answer. yes? Oh, congrattions. The teaching assistant must have been taken aback and spat out words that did not match the situation at all. And as if Burban had heard my words that I was looking for an answer, he was looking at me with open eyes. Are you really looking for an answer? yes. Here you are. When I gave the potion I made at the same time as handing over the test paper, Burban looked at me, the potion, and the test paper in disbelief. Thats why it seems like the toad is reacting to the food. Did you really do it? You saw it. I cant believe it. What is he saying now. Anyway, I did it with 2 hours left in the time limit, and I turned around coolly. I could feel that not only the students who were watching me, but also the students who were evaluating me were looking at me with amazement. I could hear the onlookers around me spitting out words one by one. okay! Praise me like Lucia! Yeah. yes yes yes I wasnt lying about inventing the potion. That Adrias had some talent too. After all, God is fair. Why am I not admiring like Lucia? Even so, I was relieved to see that I had sufficiently demonstrated my abilities. Professor, then y around, no, thank you for your hard work. I made a slight slip of the tongue, but Burban was not paying attention as he had his face mmed into my test paper. Anyway, only the name of the ingredients and the mixing ratio are written, so what does that mean? As I was about to leave with such a light heart, a crowd suddenly roared and someone jumped out of the crowd. Professor Burban! He seemed to be a senior student than me, but he ran to me calling out to me with an unfair expression. professor! How can you do this? Yes? Gerolph What are you doing here? Whats wrong! The potion that is here right now! Wasnt it made by me! But using it for evaluation wasnt enough, the professor made it! Ugh! What are you talking about! Arent there so many people who hear it, they misunderstand it! Ohh? This thing goes very fun. I stopped my steps to leave and smiled. Since he was hurt by Bubban earlier, lets try to get rid of that students resentment. Chapter 30 Episode 30. Dismissal of Professorship and the Evolution of Nickel Misunderstanding? The professor knows better than anyone else that I invented this potion after researching it for over a year! You cant be quiet! Who do you dare to shout at! And you have to speak right. The potion youve been researching and this potion I made arepletely different. Where are you sitting in a crowd! As the voices of the two increased, crowds began to gather because it was already a time when there were many people. what? did you get into a fight? no. A student came and said that the potion he developed was stolen? really? No, no matter how much it was, how could a person like a professor steal so openly? Certainly, it is unclear whether the owner of that potion is a student or not. However, without that student going crazy, would he see things that do not belong to him and fight against the professor? I slowly turned my steps and returned to them. That professor? Adrias? Why are you still here? I just had a question while taking the exam. Could you please answer me? Now is not the right time. Ask next time. The question about the potion just now. By any chance, why didnt you add the African rosin? Yes? Didnt I say Id take questionster? I could see Professor Burbans bewilderment. And the answer to my question flowed from the mouth of the student who came to ask Burban. Applica rosin is definitely more effective than citmin petals. However, it was excluded from the list of potion ingredients due to a critical w. What are the downsides? Because of cost performance. The price of applique rosin is nearly 20 times more expensive than that of citmin petals. However, the resulting efficacy does not make a 20-fold difference. Thats why we excluded the applica rosin. The student named Gerolf, who was quick to answer my question, looked at Burban with a questioning expression. After reading this atmosphere, the onlookers began to hum. what? Isnt it really a potion made by that student? I know. Are you talking like you made it yourself? Come to think of it, I heard that sometimes professors with strong character steal their students papers or artifact patents. Could it be that? Hearing the murmur, Burbans expression gradually rotted. But my questions are not over yet. This time I dug a little trap . Thank you for answer. So, what do you think about using papyrus or butterfly dust powder instead of beetle powder? I deliberately forgot to name some of the ingredients. I was still in the middle of the exam, so I couldnt directly say the answer with my own mouth. Of course, Gerolf had mentioned citmine petals before, but I didnt say it, so I didnt know. I asked about the application of rosin, which is obviously far from the right answer. Of the two who heard my question, Burban was the first to speak. Perhaps he was in a hurry, so he waved his hands and spoke quickly. Thats it! Because using papyrus or butterfly dust powder instead of runaway beetles does more harm than good! The Dojouri beetle, the key ingredient of this potion, activates the metabolism and helps awaken the brain, but using papyrus or dust powder can cause hallucinations, motion sickness, muscle rxation, and even depression. Burban gave an answer close to the theory. Thanks to this, the onlookers were watching with excitement as to who really owned the potion. And I was waiting for Burban to answer like that. Now tell me the real answer. Gerolf. What do you think, fellow students? Im sorry, but as the owner of the potion, I didnt use papi or butterfly dust powder considering what the professor said. What? what! Burban looked up at Gerolf with what he was talking about. And Gerolf said, scratching his head a little awkwardly. Of course, papina butterfly dust powder is famous for its many side effects. But the reason I didnt use it was simply to make it easier to take. What is that ? I tasted it myself while making this potion. If you look at the number of times, it seems to be almost thousands of times. As a result, I often had an upset stomach, but themonality that came out every time I had an upset stomach was when dust powder entered. Dust powder can also be used as a substitute for beetles, but I thought that if it was a potion for people to take, at least it wouldnt hurt. Thats why I used the runaway beetle, which is a little more expensive than dust powder, but doesnt get sick. Gerolfs ount of his experience evoked admiration from the audience. And that admiration soon became a look of suspicion and began to fly to Burban. Oh no. Thats obviously to reduce side effects . Of course, when I exined to the professor in the past, I said it was to reduce side effects. However, the side effect I was talking about was not the side effect you assumed, but just a simple upset stomach. this person . Burban was at a loss for words and couldnt do anything about it, then gave a shout. Get off now! How dare you disturb the sacred evaluation time! I will refer both of you to the Academy Disciplinary Committee! wow ugly In the end, Burban had self-inflicted water. Seeing Burbans reaction, numerous students started booing. Ooh! Arent you ashamed of being a professor! How can you steal the students performance and install it proudly, you devil! Burban Fernandez, give up your professorship! As if a protest had taken ce, the surroundings became noisy, and even the herbalists taking the exam criticized Burban. Even when he heard fierce criticism from around him, Burban rather raised his blood and pointed his finger at him. More than half of the words about how excited he was were nothing but muffled shouts. It was then. quiet. With someones word, the son-inw fell into silence in an instant. The tremendous sight gave me goosebumps without even realizing it. I came to see what the fuss was about, but its very spectacle. The person who spoke slowly walked out. The one who silenced the surroundings was none other than Bahat Alven. He created a temporary vacuum in the space around him, then released it, and the goosebumps never ceased from the tremendous skill and magical power. Other Tower Lord. okay. Burban Fernandez. Its very funny. What is this? The professors face has been crumpled to the ground. Top Lord. There is something wrong with this . Originally, the dean of the department, Burial, would have to manage this, but hes out of the office right now, so Ill make the decision. At the top of the academy is the principal, who is the general manager of the academy, and the dean of departments below him. As you know, there is a knight department and a magic department, so there is one head of each department, and the two of them took care of the external affairs. Rodlens Magic Tower was a mixture of several organizations, and the influence of the imperial family was particrly strong. Originally, Bahat, the owner of such a mage tower, was not supposed to intervene in the affairs of the politically neutral academy, but to be honest, no one could stop him from interfering. Burbann Fernandez. You will first be investigated by the Imperial Survey Corps. His Highness Alven! I feel sorry for you! Are you embarrassed? Then can I use mind-type magic on you right now? Oh thats . Anyway, you were destined to be caught someday. Berial already figured out that the money you guys siphoned off in the name of research wasnt even a dime or two. Besides, even after you took up the position of professor, you openly received personal requests. Can you deny it? ah . Bubban sat down on the floor. Then he crawled on the floor begging for both hands. sorry! never! I will never make this mistake again. Please be lenient, Your Highness Alven! Looking at him with pitiful eyes, Bahat clicked his tongue and looked around. Stop breaking up now. Why are you gathering here just because you had a good view? Then he ordered the herbology students who were taking the exam to disperse, so they didnt have to worry about their scores. You were the owner of the potion, right? You will have to exin the whole story of this case in detail. yes. Tower Lord. Gerolf nodded, and Bahats gaze turned to me this time. and Adrias Cromwell. yes. Tower Lord. Is it yours again? ha ha ha. Iknow, right. I was just doing what I usually do. He didnt speak his mind, just smiled awkwardly. Why are youughing like a shy wife? Write a statement about what happened today. Without missing a single one. yes. sure. It was a bit of a waste of time, but it didnt matter because it seemed like 10 years of congestion had gone away just by fucking the burban. After speaking, Bahat turned around and spoke to me again. Ive been watching, but you seem to have a clear talent for making potions, so you can expect a bet. Please, I hope you surprise me. what. Were you watching from the beginning? Seeing that he didnt show up right away, he must have been peeping like a pervert somewhere else. Its like a bad inspiration anyway. Still, thanks to Bahat, I took care of that ugly professor, so lets look at this. I nodded vigorously to my water lord. sure. We are preparing diligently. Hehe. bouncer. Burban was still sitting on the floor, bruising with a soulless expression. Bahat grabbed such a burban and disappeared as it was. Its ugly. You should have touched someone who would touch that. * * * Hoo-wook! He exhaled and stabbed his sword hard. Now, the firmly established muscles of the shoulders and forearms showed off their presence. The current time is 2:00 AM. Today, because of what happened with Burban, I was taken away by Bahat and didnt have enough time to practice swordsmanship. Of course, I was exercising steadily every morning in the gym, but what I am doing now is swordsmanship training. Whiik! The sword shed with sharp momentum. With the power of potions, the power of swordsmanship increases with each passing day, and it has long since surpassed the beginners realm. If I had been taught by Nickel, my skills would have improved a lot. Still, I was soon able to take lessons from Nickel again. The reason I was holding the sword until thiste. The reason is that the evolution of nickel will end in a little while now. How did it change? I was curious even as I was looking forward to it. Ive been through two evolutions so far. It was the evolution of Angs case and talent. Talent is just a step up, so it goes on, and Angs appearance has changed. It felt as if the species itself had changed. Maybe the type of nickel will change, but I couldnt imagine what it would change into. There are many types of undead. But wouldnt it suddenly be a Death Knight? I dreamed of happiness for a while. Youll find out soon anyway, so I focused on swinging the sword again. Lets swing the sword like that for another 30 minutes . [The Skeleton Soldier (Legendary) has evolved.] The system screen informed me of the evolution of Nickel. I put down my sword and prepared my mind. Wait. nickel. Come out now. I couldnt hide my anticipation and called Nickel with my voice. Then, a ck subspace opened in the air, and something in the form of a human finally appeared. Chapter 31 Episode 31. Returning to the National Cemetery, Marquis Manuel could not sit still in his study and wandered around the room. Did you know his anxious heart? It wasnt long before there was a knock on the library door. dismissal. This is Saviros. Come in. As soon as the Marquiss butler, Saviros, opened the door and entered, questions immediately fell. Did you get it? yes. dismissal. Even though there is only one bottle, we seeded in obtaining it. Oh oh! The Marquis looked at Saviross body with a look of emotion, but he was empty-handed. But why did youe empty-handed? Didnt you say you saved it? Ah, that is it. In fact, it is said that it is sessful to ce an order and the real thing takes about a week. There are a lot of reservations . You mean a week or so? yes. dismissal. Actually, I protested to see if it could be moved a little earlier, but the people who made reservations earlier than us were also high-ranking people, so I couldnt help it. Okay. i get it. Im sorry, but I cant help it. While the Marquis was swallowing his regret, a servant knocked on the door. Whats going on? A guest has arrived. I am Count Hawthorne Lankrat of the Counts of Lankrat. Lord Lankrat? i get it. Please guide me to the waiting room. The Marquis was a little displeased with the sudden, unexpected guest, but he couldnt ignore Count Lankrat, who had amassed the greatest fortune in the area. Sabiros. Has Prince Lankrat been due to visittely? As far as I know, no. That is very rare. Anyway, lets go together. Taking Saviros to the reception room, the Marquis was soon able to meet the handsome Count Lankrat. My Excellency Manuel! I am very sorry to have visited you so suddenly. no. Lankrat Ball. Where is the need for such formality between us? Please have a seat. The Marquis greeted Count Lankrat with the most wee expression on his face. Count Lankrat nodded as if the Marquis attitude was natural, and sat down at the seat the Marquis had guided. Even though I havent seen it in a long time, the appearance of the ball is still the same. How can you maintain the appearance of such a trustworthy captain? Do you have any tips? It is overrated. dismissal. Just eat well and sleep well. More than that, His Excellency seems to have rejuvenated. How do you get younger and younger as the years go by? As usual, there was a conversation with all sorts of rhetoric, and when the atmosphere had matured to some extent, the Marquis asked the purpose of the visit. By the way, why did youe here today? Oh, wait a minute. hey! Charlie! Count Langrat called the servant who was waiting outside the door. Then a servant carrying a box entered the reception room. dismissal. It is a small but first year-end gift. no? haha. I didnt expect this. You will receive my thanks. Saviros came forward and took the box the servant handed over to him instead. The box is not big and the weight is light. If you dont mind, you can check it out now. hmm? Seeing that Lord Langrat says that, it must be a pretty great thing, right? After saying that, the Marquis had Saviros check the contents. After opening the box, Saviros saw what was inside and his eyes widened. No this! Why but? What is it? Count Langratt cleared his throat and opened his mouth, as if he was satisfied with Saviros reaction. I actually had a chance to get arge amount of pretty rare items on this opportunity. Please do not feel burdened and use itfortably. The Marquis listened to Count Langrat and checked the contents of the box. There were three thumb-sized potion bottles surrounded by high-quality interior materials. Can this be? This is the Evest Potion. The Marquis picked up the potion bottle with trembling hands. The potion in his hand glowed yellow. After staring at the potion for a while, the Marquis came to his senses and looked at Count Langrat. No, to give you three bottles of this precious thing. Are you really going to be okay? sure. dismissal. Isnt that enough between us? oh my. Thank you. The Evest Potion was a product that became famous because of the knowledge of some nobles who had experienced it before it was sold on the market. It has no side effects and guarantees 100% effectiveness. This rumor became known to social circles as well as those who were interested in such things even a little bit, and the cases that actually worked were revealed one by one, and it was called the dream potion. The potion, which went on sale shortly after the rumor spread, led to exclusive sales by the Evest Merchants. Even those who dont believe in rumors tried to purchase the product with the feeling of experiencing it at least once, so the Evest Potion was sold out from the first day, so they queued up to make a reservation. In the end, the price was increased exponentially by adding a premium at the top of Evest, but there was no sign of a decrease in reservations. Rather, upon hearing the price, the reliability among nobles increased, to the extent that reservations increased. Did you see some effect from Lord Langrat? yes. sure Its real. Take it tonight and youll believe it even if you dont want to believe it. ha ha ha! Oh oh! Hearing the words of the gong definitely builds trust. I will keep this gift in my heart forever. haha! You dont have to. dismissal. The two of them talked back and forth for a while, and soon passed the story and moved on to the story of the potion maker. I heard that it was the only son and daughter of the Evest Merchant who invented this. Oh right. She is a cute child named Lucia. her. The top of Evest has really blossomed. They have the right to the potion as well as the exclusive right. Ah, I heard that the patent right for the potion belongs to the co-producer. Co-producers? You know that Count Cromwell. There is a guy named Adrias Cromwell who recently seeded to the title. Cromwell? The Marquis was able to think of a counts family as he recalled his memories. ah! That Cromwell! I would never have thought that even the memory of that great family would fade now. Still, it seems that such a talented person suddenly appears, so it is still in existence? It looks like he is attending Rodlen Academy, but instead of taking the name of the potion and exclusive rights from the Evest Merchants, he transferred the entire patent right to him. Something like that happened. Then it will only be a matter of time before he sits on the cushion of money. You can see it that way. Marquis Manuel pondered. The Cromwell family, whose name is now obscured. The head of the house and a student who has not yet graduated from the academy. However, seeing that he made such a great potion, I thought that the old Cromwell had not gone anywhere. It could be the goose thatys the golden eggs. The Marquis decided to give support to Adrias Cromwell as soon as Count Langgrat left. * * * Why are my ears tickling so much these days? who else is talking about me? A few days ago, the patent registration of the potion to increase physical strength waspleted and it began to be sold on the market. In the process, through Lucia, I met her father, Viscount William Everast Hollington. As the name suggests, he was originally a person who managed the upper house, but he was a person who bought a manor named Hollington by amassing wealth with great merchants. Thanks to this, his status as a bar became a decent viscount, and he was a positional figure who did not stop there and rose to the position of sessor nobility. The reason I had a conversation with him was to make a deal, not anything else. He wanted to hand over the three-year monopoly and the right to name the potion in exchange for all the profits from the patent. Of course Im thankful. I did not create potions for the public good. So, any transaction that would benefit me was always wee. Of course, the monopoly may reduce my ie right now, but I have to take a long-term view. Besides, he gave me a separate down payment, so it was a satisfactory transaction in many ways. Youre almost there. I covered the book I was reading, put it in my bag, and bruised myself for a moment at the scenery outside the train window. Its a ce I visited the day after I moved in earnest, so its a bit nd. I was going to the Binharz National Cemetery now. This station is Heartbell Station . Shortly thereafter, the announcement was heard and I got up from my seat. Originally, I had to wait because the profits from the patent had not been settled yet, but thanks to Williams hard work on the down payment, I came running here as soon as the weekend came. The time has finallye to get the si ring back. The question is whether the other party will ept the deal. I had fallen out with the meeting because of thest incident, so I wondered if the gravekeeper Piman would be friendly to me. Fortunately, Piman was not a member of the coven, but he was also a warlock, so it wasnt easy. Nickels experience when he took out the corpse didnt seem like it would be easy to get back. I have no regrets about bringing Nickel. If it hadnt been for Nickel in the first ce, he would have died in Voloric. By all ounts, it was an advantage, since he had saved his life with a now-defunct si ring. Lets keep our minds straight. The preparations are over. I hypnotized myself and rode to the National Cemetery. And inside the wagon, I made some preparations in advance to prepare for the unexpected. Arriving in front of the National Cemetery, I put the same password asst time. Then, unlike thest time, the gatekeeper added a word at the end. There are guests inside. Are there any passengers? If the gatekeeper just said there were people, it meant there were civilians inside, and if there were guests, it meant that ck magic officials were visiting. A ck mage who visits the graveyard is a necromancer? Who is it? There werent many Necromancers, so I was curious about their identities. When I went inside, I saw a wide spread graveyard, and no one was there. Instead, Pimans hut in the far corner stood out. Are they talking inside? It was true that I was nervous because I didnt know who was visiting. I looked around the cemetery for a while, thinking I should wait. Roughly calcted, there were as many as 3,000 tombs. I carefully looked at the names of the tombs to see if there might be a case like nickel. Thats great. Its not that I manage this every day. Of course, it is the best environment to hide your identity and practice necromancy. But I dont feel particrly envious of it. Lately, Ive been growing my mastery of necromancy just by summoning Nickel. I never expected that it would happen. After Nickel evolved, when Nickel was summoned, his proficiency went up faster than before. It seems to have happened because I was ministering to an undead that did not fit my level, but it was a positive variable. While I was checking the names of the tombs for a while, I felt someonee out of the hut. jump. okay. I wish you well on this day. Piman came out of the cabin and said to someone who was about to leave. And the one who tried to leave silently without answering was a mercenary, not a warlock. How do you know if youre a mercenary? Thats because its a character that causes big events in the game. Why are you here? Bloody Dan. It was a man with untrimmed, silver-gray hair tied back loosely and wearing a mask. Although he is a mercenary, his main customers are only warlocks like us and those with a bad back. He was a representative viin character who did anything for money and did not hesitate to do cruel things. Hes a pretty skilled mercenary, and his personality is cruel, and hes good at running away using a mask. The problem was that he caused a major ident. The ident was rted to my life and life, so a conflict arose without my knowledge. This guy causes a war. War. The kidnapping of a child using a mask triggers a war between the Empire and barbarian tribes. Id rather now . hmm? He looked back at me to see if he felt my gaze. Along with that, my troubles only deepened. to kill? Chapter 32 Episode 32. Evolved nickel and battle Huh? You are a disciple of Charon. What are you doing today? Didnt you hear anything from Karon? Piman, who saw me btedly, tilted his head. I said with a slight bow. I came for personal business. Personal affairs? ah! Are you here to find a ring? Dans gaze, which did not leave at the word ring and looked at me strangely, shone sharply. While talking to Piman, I nodded my head paying close attention to him. Lets go inside and talk. Oh oh. looks right? what? Did you bring any money? ??? ? ???. Lets go inside and talk. When we talked about money, Dan turned his body toward us and listened to our conversation. yes. I have brought Would you like toe in and talk? Hmm. Do you want to But what if Im sorry? I dont intend to sell the ring yet? To be honest, I was half expecting it. Despicable baby. After all, Im the one whos in a hurry, so Im saying that Im going to raise the ransom somehow. Hehe. Come to think of it, I heard a pretty interesting story this time . Piman subtly blurted out his words. And I could guess what an interesting story he had heard. Because ck magicians live in the shadows, rumors and information quickly spread. He must have been talking about what happened at this meeting. Adrias Cromwell. You said you got some pretty good stuff this time? this would be nice Even if someone works in a graveyard like this for decades, its hard to find a decent knight, let alone an Auror Master. he said with a smirk. Finally, I shook my head and lifted the bag I was carrying on my back. Are you talking about this? what is that? Didnt you just say it yourself? Pretty good stuff. Could it be there? Greed dwelled in Pimans eyes. However, he soon calmed down his excitement and cleared his throat and pointed at the bag I was holding. can not believe it. Ill trust you when you take out the contents. Pyman. It doesnt matter if you believe or not. When did I say I was trading this? what? Apparently thinking he was being teased, Piman red at me with a straight face. And Dans gaze, which was by his side, was not leaving my bag. If you really want this, show me the ring too. I dont know if you have already sold it or not. please. did you sell it? For some reason, if it was Piman, I would have sold it right away and still had some left over . Can not be done. Show me first, and Ill show you too. Have you sold it already? What are you talking about! because you have So show me first. I put my bag back on. And waved his hand without hesitation. Its you that Im sorry for, not me. Compared to the corpse I have, it would be better to make a new one. no! stop! Pimans urgent cry was heard, and the surrounding cemeteries suddenly shuddered. this madman What are you doing? no way? thats it The various undeading out of the tomb looked back at me. Are you really a kid? I was just being pushed, but look at the sudden eleration? But our quick-start runner, Piman, didnt stop there. Dan! make a new contract If you bring that guys bag, Ill give you 100 million Will! Hmm. A little enemy. You bastard! I get it. 200 million! okay. It is a contract. You did a very good job. What the hell are you looking at? Are you doing that thinking youre really in the bag? Of course, the corpse of an Auror Master is a treasure that necromancers will find with their eyes open. At first nce, it seemed like a crisis, but I was calm. Would I havee to a ce like this without any preparation in the first ce? it was better It was an opportunity to deal with not only the ring, but also Bloody Dan, who wouldter be an obstacle. nickel. Kill. A quietmand falls. Nickel, who appeared like a ghost from behind Piman, swung his sword. widely! Awesome! Ouch! Fuck this! Its a waste. missed slightly The fight would have been much easier if we dealt with Piman first. As expected, Bloody Dan was not as easy as its reputation. He noticed Nickel as soon as it appeared and kicked Pyman to distance himself. Its a pity that I tried to raid with Nickels new property. Still, it wasnt that there was no ie at all, so I was able to take one of Pimans arms. Since when have you been there? Dan looked at Nickel and mumbled, but Nickel ignored him and swung his sword. Since when have you been there since the beginning? I summoned Nickel from inside the wagon and came in with him. This was made possible by the new property of nickel fluidization. Chaechaechaeng! In an instant, the swords were mixed and Dan hurriedly tried to step back, but Nickel wouldnt let him. He must have been embarrassed by his ability that he could not even think of as an undead. Nickel is no ordinary undead. At first, he was not ordinary, but now even his body has be extraordinary. [Sloth phantom (Legendary)] DNickel Life Heal DUndead DTier 5 DMana: 2103 DAttribute: Ego/Extreme: Sword Fluidization Sloth Attributes increased by two. In addition, it went up from Tier 2 to Tier 5 at once. While Skeleton was an early Tier 1 undead, Phantom was a powerful early Tier 5 Undead. It was a half-mixed type of ghost and mummy, and it was possible to hide its appearance through strong physical force and fluidization. But hes a little different from the Phantom Ive known. Is it the influence of indolence? Nickels appearance was different from that of an ordinary Phantom. If the appearance of an ordinary phantom was just a skeleton with a little skin covered and blurry like a ghost, Nickel had a slightly more vivid appearance and a gray-white wavy uniform. With his uniform draped over his shoulders like a hanryang, he gave off a rxed look, befitting the name sloth. Quaggagak! As the uniform fluttered, Nickels movements were highlighted even more splendidly. And the splendor peaked when Nickel used mana. phut! wave angle. Nickels fingertips disyed swordsmanship that I couldnt even imitate. Rather, what was surprising was Bloody Dan, who was enduring the danger of Nickels swordsmanship. Nickel, which had a core by evolving, showed a monster-like appearance different from before, although the amount of mana was small. In addition to that, he has a new characteristic, so if he evolves further here, I was expecting that he might show his power as an Aura Master in his lifetime. spokennguage! As I was appreciating the amazing change of nickel, the ghouls that approached me first attacked me before I knew it. At the right time, I set up an earth shield, jumped in, smashed the flying guys chin, and pulled out my sword. Huh Huhmok is a dog! die! I heard Piman screaming in pain. Apparently, even the elite undead in subspace were summoned. The calctions I made beforeing didnt include Bloody Dan, so I tried to solve everything with nickel, but in the end I had to do it myself. Piman seemed to have already used necromantic magic on all the graves around him, but it was fortunate that it was daytime. Thanks to this, the abilities of the undead were lowered and seemed to be able to withstand it. I wasnt just ying around either. Rather, when the opportunity to practicees, adrenaline surges in my head like an explosion. I immediately made a rock spear using the earth shield I built. The wall that had been built turned into a sharp spear, and the undead who tried to break it by throwing themselves into the wall began to ram themselves into the spear and die. rotation. Rock spears rotated. Then, the corpses that were stuck in were thrown out. Krarak. After dodging the ghoul approaching from the side with just one step, he cut his head. Immediately, he threw a spinning rock spear at the approaching undead. Bubbubuck! its too much This is why you shouldnt fight necromancers in ces with many corpses. I was the same Necromancer, but Icked magical power or proficiencypared to Piman, so even if I used magic over the same corpse, I would lose control. In the first ce,pared to the range I could detect with my ability, Pimans range was much longer, so there were no corpses around me to use. I went in the direction of Piman, killing the invading zombies, skeletons, and the asional ghoul. However, due to Pimans elite undead that soon approached, his hands became busy. thud! The Skeleton Warrior with a mace in one hand struck the ground. Warrior, a tier 4 skeleton, was definitely different in strength from ordinary skeletons. And soon after, the elite undead summoned from Pimans subspace began to participate in the battle. Huh huh. die! The bizarre cry of Piman with his eyes reversed continued to be heard, and various undead such as Elder Ghoul Skeleton Warrior Skeleton Night Poison Zombie surrounded him on all sides. Kang! With the anti-stic force that blocked the knights sword, he rotated his body and avoided the warriors mace. My gifted fighting talent constantly analyzed the enemys movements and pointed me to the best route. One and a half steps to the right. He read the enemys swinging angle, strength and speed in an instant and moved his body. The opponents attack was narrowly passed and counterattacked. Kwajik! He broke the warriors skeleton arm and bent down. A sharp sh attack passes overhead, and this time the elder ghouls flesh attack. I hurriedly turned around and thrust my sword into the face of the attacking guy. The sword, which would not normally have been stuck in the hard body, was driven into it with a huge impact in line with the speed of the rushing. Greece. I immediately lowered the friction and pulled out the tight sword. What the hell are you! Why dont you die! Its been noisy since before. I made a rock spear and sent it flying. Of course, it was lightly blocked, but it was an unspoken message to shut up. I dont know what happened to the nickel side because they were fighting so frantically. There were still more than a hundred undead around, and four undead that had popped out of subspace remained. Among them, the Skeleton Knight was using a powerful body and sophisticated swordsmanship, so it was not unusually tricky. Crack! I blocked the knights attack once again, but my arms trembled. The opponent is a monster, not a human. Even though I tried to block it as much as possible, the shock was severe due to the overwhelming difference in muscle strength. Where does having no muscles get this strength from? Whoa. Gradually, my stamina went down. I wanted to drink a potion, but I just didnt have time. I miss you Oh, this baby is annoying. Its slow, but it knocked down the Poison Zombie, which sprays poison all over the body, to Greece. Even if I touch him, I be addicted to him. Whoo! A warrior with only one arm left swung a mace. And at the same time, the knight stabbed his sword from a blind spot. This is unavoidable. Poo-wook. Big. Still, thanks to the twist, I was stabbed in the left shoulder. what is this I quickly pulled out the stuck sword and tried to step back, but the knight was faster. Whoop- bang! Kwagak! Kuk. The knight ignorantly pushed me with a sword on my shoulder and then mmed it on the floor. Iy on the floor and couldnt move like a mouse on a skewer. However, even while being attacked, he was able to break the opponents corbone with a counter. Knights right arm, whose corbone was broken, moved awkwardly. how is it. this bastard. I was bluffing and provoking the opponent who couldntmunicate with me. The knight continued to hold the sword that struck me down with his right hand and hit my face with his remaining fist. Kang! Thanks to the opponents awkward movements, he was able to block the opponents attack with his sword even while lying down. The problem was the other undead that were approaching. When will the nickele? I gritted my teeth and lifted my upper body on the ground with my shoulder strapped to the sword. The sword went through his shoulder, soaking up blood. The tremendous pain cutting through my bones and flesh gnawed at my brain and let out a scream, but I didnt care. Search. You bastard! Once again, he ducked his head to avoid the flying fist and struck the head of the knight with his sword. However, the opponents skull was filthy hard. I regret that I would rather aim for the neck, and this time I aim for the guys neck. [Mana is awakened through repeated training and talent.] [By the attribute Dual Core, the body epts a second mana.] [ Danjeon opens and mana is stored.] [Achievement: Second Mana . Awakening has been achieved.] A new power has awakened. Chapter 33 Episode 33. Processing and hot energy rose from Vivians navel, and speed and power that exceeded my expectations were transmitted to the sword. squeak. The mana-filled sword cut through the knights throat as if cutting a radish. Awakening. It was really amazing timing. After Nickel finished evolving, sparring every day must have been helpful. I kicked the falling knight away and pulled out the sword stuck in my shoulder. Even at that moment, the undead were constantlying. puff. With thest remaining handful of mana, he broke the crown of the warrior. Thanks to luckily breaking through the dantian, the urgent fire was put out, but the awakened mana was shabby. As soon as the warrior was dealt with, the mana of Danjeon, which was exhausted, rapidly lost power. But this is enough. The crowd of undead suddenly stopped moving. And there was an urgent scream. Buy and save me! Before I knew it, Nickel, who had put a sword on Pimans neck, was waiting for me. Did you kill Bloody Dan? Looking at the ce where Nickel was supposed to have fought, I saw Dans body with his head neatly cut off and the supply and demand. Of course, I expected to win, but seeing it with my own eyes is amazing. I approached Piman still holding the sword in one hand. How do you feel? Huh. Wrong. Please save me. Where is the ring? Its over there! Stay home! So please save me. I forced Piman, who was trembling and clutching at his severed arm, to stand up. And he led him to the cabin. Quickly reverse summon the undead. I get it. But have you been speaking half-heartedly since before? I stabbed him in the stomach with the scabbard. Ouch. Why why? I dont like the way you talk. Im sorry. Entering the cabin, I found out where Pimans ring was. Fortunately, he didnt lie. I had a dragon. I thought you sold it. Please save me. Putting the ring back on my finger, I ordered a nickel to drag Piman out again. Dans corpse was brought next to Piman. While he brought it, he also took care of the mask, the artifact Dan used. The mask looked ordinary on the outside. Dans mask, which covers his entire white face, has the ability to change the wearers appearance. Ah Adrias? Please buy and save me. I will be your servant. If you lick your feet, I will lick them, and if you bark like a dog, I will bark. Please do me mercy just once . Fu-wook! Cheuk. I stabbed Pimans heart with Dans sword I brought with the corpse. Piman, who had been pierced through the heart, shook his head as he screamed in agony with an unfair look on his face. Theres no need to keep the pointless anxiety factor alive. If it wasnt for the anxiety factor, I would have killed him. Im not a kind enough person to forgive someone who attacked me first for no reason. I made sure he was dead and got up. nickel. Deal with the guards outside. Nickel shook his head. Then he pointed at himself and pretended to slit his throat. when did you kill I havent even given an order. Nickel pointed in one direction as if he had read my thoughts. There, the corpse of a guard who had entered the cemetery was lying there. Well, it was a mess, but he must havee to check it out. Bring that body too. Nickel took the potion while he retrieved the body. A burning pain arose in his left shoulder, tattered by the stab wound. It was worth a try, and in the end I won. Thanks to that, I even awakened my dual core. I didnte here for this purpose in the first ce. Pimans sudden rush made things work out. This prevented arge-scale war caused by Dan. Even if the future changed, only war was an option. In the game, there are dozens of deaths due to war. If we can prevent a war, we must stop it unconditionally. Nickel brings the guards corpse and I set it aside considering the angle and direction. Then, with Dans sword, he cut the guards body. The same stab wound was left on Pimans corpse. He lifted the mace used by the Skeleton Warrior and smashed Dans shoulder and ced the Knights sword next to Dans corpse. Lastly, put the Poison Zombie next to you and youre done. Youll probably be addicted to it over time. I dont know if this will hide it. Still, I manipted it as much as possible, as if Dan and Piman had fought. I dont know if theyll get caught, but at least itll take the time. * * * After the sun had set, the gymnasium of the Academy of Engineering was quiet. It was partly because it was a weekend, but it was because no one practiced in the gymnasium as long as there was a private training room in the first ce. However, from one day, one student was steadily using such a gymnasium. I thought it wouldntst for a few days, but its amazing. I know. Has it been a month? uh. It must have been about a month now. But why is he suddenly like that? Isnt it me? You talk. Despite the voicesing from the side, Vivian Velocan didnt blink an eye. No, because I was focused on training in the first ce, I didnt even realize that someone was watching. wheeeeeeee. He swung his sword three times slower than usual. The confrontation with the imaginary enemy continued, trying to feel the movement of each muscle. Both the imaginary opponent and the person who was facing him engaged in battle several times slower than usual. As the action was slow, the opponents attack and defense were all read. On the contrary, both his attack and defense were pierced. Thanks to this, a fierce number fight took ce in her head, and the sword in her hand made various changes to dazzle the opponent. Not enough. more! more! His talent shines through. This is not the end. Her wrists and fingertips moved to the limit. Then her sword, which had reached the divine level, danced as if it had escaped from her hand. Its out! Wow, thats really crazy. It was a ghost dance. All the students who passed by and saw her called her swordsmanship Ghost Dance. Can we practice like that every day like him? I bet my entire fortune on not being able tost for a week. but. It was too much to just practice without eating and sleeping. At that time, students from the Faculty of Engineering who appeared elsewhere passed by and found Vivian. Yeah. Great, great. Wasnt Vivian the first prize in this years tournament? It really could be. What did he suddenly eat and wake up like that? Those who expressed their impressions word by word greeted the students who hade in advance and were watching. Are you watching? uh. to go now. okay? Ah, seeing Vivian, I thought of it, but what was that student from the Faculty of Magic who was in the same group as Vivian the other day and caught the ck magician? I dont even know the name. Why is he? No, they went to the private clinic on Alven Street. Just seeing Vivian, I suddenly remembered it. Just then, a gust of wind picked up, and someone broke in. Her green hair swayed. Adrias Cromwells Infirmary? Surprised by Vivians approach, the students scattered in surprise. And the speaker nodded and said. Uh uh I dont know exactly, but it looks like its injured. Hearing those words, Vivian fell into thought for a moment. After what happened in the Voloric estate, he watched Adrias Cromwell closely. A voice like that of a fairy who came out of her dreams. But he paid no attention to himself. If she was a fairy, she would have taken an interest in her. Is it just a coincidence that the voices are the same? To say it was a coincidence, it bothered me that we were in the same ce. So one day, after ss was over, I went looking for him. For sure Surely, if he were a fairy, theres no way he wouldnt be interested in me. But Adrias Cromwell thoroughly ignored her. Rather, he didnt know why he was following him. So she let him go and focused on training. For the shining talent the fairy said. ? Vivian, who stopped thinking, could see herself boarding the train before she knew it. When did I get on? And her steps naturally descended from Alven Street and headed towards the clinic. As if drawn by something, she naturally entered the clinic and asked the staff. Adrias Cromwell. yes? Ah, if youre an Adrias patient, hes in the trauma room over there. She followed the staff and headed to the trauma treatment room. And when she arrived at the door of the treatment room, she didnt know why she hade all the way here. I have to train . Then the door burst open. Vivian? It was the voice of a fairy. * * * The wound on my shoulder couldnt be cured with only the regeneration potion because I was forced to move it. As soon as I got on the train and returned to the academy, I headed straight to the clinic on Alven Street. If it was a weekday, I would have visited the treatment center in the undergraduate school, but it was closed on the weekend. uh? When I got off at Alven Street, a student from the Faculty of Engineering looked at me and pretended to know me. Who is it? A face you dont know I ignored him and went to the clinic. Fortunately, there were not many customers, so I was able to get surgery right away. Eh tsk tsk. How did it happen? How did that happen? The bald therapist who saw my wounds clicked her tongue. I endured the pain and underwent his operation without anesthesia. Judging from your personal information, you are a student at the Faculty of Magic. yes. Your body is like that, and you dont groan. Youre just like a student at the Faculty of Engineering. I will take it as apliment. Of course its apliment! Wizards these days are so weak that they cant be used anywhere! I worry every day what will happen if there is a war. that war. I blocked it. I smiled and nodded appropriately. sure. sure. After the nearly 30-minute operation was over, he said. It must have been quite painful, but I endured it well. Be careful using your arm for at least a month, and pay your bills outside. yes. thank you. I said thank you and walked out. no i was going to go out When I opened the door, I saw someones crown right in front of me. Vivian? Confused by the appearance of an unexpected person, he called his name. When her name was called, she looked up at me and then suddenly gave me a head-butt. Heuk. The unexpected attack made the sound of air escaping from the lungs and hit the butt. When I looked at Vivian, wondering what the hell was going on, she was rubbing her face while hugging me. haha. Good times. I couldnt even refute the therapists words. I left her for a while, unable to push her away because of the childhood Vivian that shimmered in my mind. * * * Sorry. After a while, Vivian stood up, surprised by her actions. I just waved my hand at Vivian, who bowed and said hello. Putting aside why that was the case, I wondered why I hade here. But what happened all of a sudden? How do you know I am here? I heard you. to the other kids. Her words reminded me of a student from the Faculty of Engineering that I met when getting off the train. that guy told me so. Are you here to see me? At my question, Vivian tilted her head and then opened her mouth. I dont know either. If Vivian doesnt know, who knows. Ive never made Vivian a colleague, so Im not familiar with the character. Because he was a viin in the first ce, he was only a subjugation target in the game. So, without hesitation, I got back on the train with her. This station is the Rios dormitory . Due to the train arriving at the dormitory of the Faculty of Engineering first, Vivian got off first. We waved awkwardly at each other, not saying a word to each other on the way. Go in. huh. She nodded and waved her hand slightly. As she got off and the train started, she gradually disappeared from sight. Is it because of the barrier of indolence? Its probably the same as a fairys voice, so hes suspicious. Im d its brighter than before. I even thought that maybe, unlike the game, I might not be a viin. Then its good. I know when the incident that would have happened in the first ce will happen, so Ill have to take a look. Until then, the premise is that I will survive without being discovered, but I was confident. The future has already changed a lot because of my actions. Besides, unlike Adrias in the game, I wasnt a puppet that only listened to Charon. Change the negative future as much as possible. It doesnt matter even if the positive future disappears as well. What I want is to survive, not to y with future information. And dreaming of a small but big wish to live happily with my family, I threw my eyes out of the train. Chapter 34 Episode 34. With Appletree Manor and Amy Cromwell in debt, and Amy even working part-time, it seemed that anyone could see our familys finances. It was when I was still young that the familys estate had been confiscated at about that time. Well, from the time my hair was thick in the first ce, I only knew that there was a manor, but I had no memories or memories of the Cromwell manor. Rather, the days spent in a mansion near the capital were longer. However, the mansion near the capital was eventually put up for auction right before I entered Rodlen Academy. Thanks to that, I heard that Amy is now living in a small house located a little far from the metropolitan area. As for why Im thinking this now . wee. Guest~ I said directly to the real estate owner who greeted me with a snort. Is the Apple Tree Mansion empty on the Welton estate? yes? yes. Please wait a moment. He went through some papers and started running his hand through to find the property I mentioned. Following his hand, my gaze followed without my knowledge. I dont know what happened to the mansion after it went up for auction. Maybe there was already a new owner and people were living there. Still, if I get a down payment from William and take out a loan, the apple tree mansion will suffice. The money that would normally have gone into the si ring remained intact, and he was able to think of the mansion as well. There was no problem with the loan because I could get enough of it with my patent rights. ah! Here it is. As if he had finally found it, he pulled out a document and showed it to me. In the documents, there was a photograph of the mansion that he had longed for. It is a property that has been put on hold for auction. It is currently belonging to the imperial family. How much does it cost? Hmm, I checked and its not for sale. Im sorry, but I think youll have to go to the Imperial Familys Territorial Management Department. Huh, I never thought it would be blocked like this. Since its Sunday, I dont know if the departments rted to the imperial family will be working. Still, it was regrettable to return to the academy as it is, so I left the real estate and moved on. It was a rampant winter. The scenery of the city, which had turned white with snow from the previous evening, warmed my heart apart from the cold weather. I didnt know it when I saw it as a game. Seeing it in real life, I never thought it would be this pretty. Normally, I would have taken the carriage and headed straight to my destination, but today I walked quietly down the street. As I walked like that, the store where Amy works caught my eye. Not yet . A real family for the first time. The first day we met, I was disappointed. I got my ring back, but I wanted to be a more confident older brother. I dont know if Im working because its Sunday, but thinking of Amy who is still struggling, it wasnt the time to rx. I grabbed a passing carriage and headed straight to the work area near the imperial pce. * * * Baron Sosslen, a member of the great noble family of Laudelen, sat with his legs crossed with a dissatisfied expression on his face. No, why am I on duty on Sunday? Among many, many low-ranking officials, why am I? Still, it was time for work soon, so I suppressed my ufortable feelings and habitually tapped my feet. But contrary to his wishes, someone knocked on the door of his office. Come on, Sir Soslen. why? What is it? His Excellency the Earl of Cromwell hase to visit on business. count? Baron Soslen was startled and straightened his posture. Tell them toe in. But what about Cromwell? Where did Cromwelle from? I rolled my head a little because of the unfamiliar family name. In the meantime, Count Cromwell, who disturbed the peaceful time, entered. what? Arent you a kid? Count Cromwell, who entered the room, whether or not he knew Baron Soslens heart, stared nkly at the baron. Oh, please sit here. Earl Cromwell, who sat down at the barons guidance, immediately told the business. Baron Soslen? yes. dismissal. There is a mansion I want to buy, but since it belongs to the imperial family, it is impossible to buy it. Is there any way to purchase this mansion? Where is the mansion? Its an apple tree mansion in Welton Manor. Please wait a moment. Baron Soslen took out his tablet and searched for the mansion Count Cromwell had mentioned. He nced over and soon found a locked mansion. Lock? Why? I was embarrassed for a moment at a situation I had never experienced before, but soon acted ording to the manual. Come on, Your Excellency. Im sorry, but this mansion seems difficult to buy. Why? This item is not for sale. If I say this, will you give up on your own? Baron Soslen felt better as if he had wisely dealt with a situation that could have been unexpected and troublesome. Contrary to the barons thoughts, however, Count Cromwell took something out of his pocket and handed it to the baron. The only thing I can give you right now is this, so how can it be? oh my. dismissal. We shouldnt ept bribes like this . The barons words soon diminished the moment he checked the item. I wondered if I had seen it wrong, but my saliva went over because I wanted to. Your Excellency. Maybe this ? Its the Evest Potion. This is absolutely not a bribe, its a gift from me to you who must be tired from working on Sundays, so please ept it. Evest Potion? A dream potion that even if you have money, you cant find it because its out of stock! And lightning shed in the barons head as he looked at the potion. Count Cromwell? Maybe Adrias Cromwell? The inventor of the Evest Potion! Even though the baron knew he shouldnt be like this, he epted the potion without realizing it. And as soon as he received the potion, Adrias raised his face and asked. How can this mansion not be? ah! Only then did the baron realize what he had done and bit his lip while crying. Even now, he reached out to refuse the potion again, but the potion containing the yellow liquid quietly seduced him. Lately, His Excellency Beckman said he was desperately looking for it. If you can get this straight . Even if not immediately, the path to bing a hereditary nobleman could be opened someday. Seeing Baron Soslens hesitation, Adrias reached into his bosom and pulled out another potion. I dont have too many, but you seem to be suffering too much. Eat this and give me strength. Your Excellency! I cant ept this . ah! There was one more! Now, take it here. It was too many potions to refuse. Baron Soslen, who received the potion by politely putting his hands together, looked at Adrias with loyal eyes and started manipting the tablet. What mansion has so many locks? I started to get a little scared, but I decided to close my eyes tightly for a brilliant future. However, the baron, who had a problem that was difficult to solve on his own, said to Adrias. I think I should report it to the superiors. Please wait a moment. Are there any problems? yes. Its okay because Im looking for help for a while because I need the authority of one level higher than me. i get it. dont wait. Baron Soslen immediately picked up the magicmunicator and called his superior, Viscount Udelen. I knew it was rude to call on the phone on a holiday, but three bottles of potion made it okay to listen to nagging. C Hey, hello. Sir Soslen. Do you know what day of the week it is today? sorry. Sir Cromwell came to the office to purchase a property, but it was locked . -lock? Are you unable to solve it? Shouldnt we politely decline if there is a lock in the first ce? That is . After thinking about it, the baron decided to quietly give him a word. On top of that, I decided to give up one potion, even if it was a little wasteful. It hase to pass. Adrias Cromwell. oh well then i cant help it I get it. Instead, I must obtain a bottle for my share. of course. dismissal. After the call, the baron smiled at Adrias and told him that it was resolved. ah! Thats it. All locks have been unlocked . No matter how much the baron looked at the writing on the tablet, he felt nothing strange. Why the hell are you so locked up? Then Adrias asked. It was locked? yes? Oh no big deal. Sometimes things that are cursed or have a story are locked. It wont be a big deal. Is that not a big deal? It was dumbfounded even after he said it, but fortunately the other person was quiet. Instead, he stared into space as though lost in thought. That Sir Cromwell? hmm? First of all, the purchase price was set byparing it to the market price of the surrounding territories. What should I do? Adrias confirmed the price and nodded. Ill buy it right away. yes. ah! For reference, taxes, maintenance, and clearance costs are separate from the purchase price. Are you okay? hmm. Was my sinceritycking? I thought I was sincere enough . haha! In fact, does it make sense to pay maintenance or cleanup costs? Thank you for your purchase. I will take care of it myself. Thank you. When Adrias, who paid the bill on the spot, received the house documents and left, Baron Soslen let out a sigh. It wasnt that hard, but I felt ufortable because I felt like I was doing something illegal. No. why is this illegal I sold it at the right price to buy a defective mansion, but it was rather a good thing. Come to think of it, why the hell were there so many locks? The baron grumbled and checked the mansion that Adrias had bought once again to see if there was anything wrong. * * * Its a lock . I didnt know exactly what the intention was, but I had a strong feeling that I didnt want to sell it. I dont know who did it or why, but I got it back anyway, so it was good. I was able to buy it cheaper than I thought. I even thought about taking out a loan, but I was relieved of my worries. On the way back, I took another look at the store where Amy works. And I mustered up the courage to enter the store. wee. A different staff greeted me thanst time. I looked around and asked her. Is there any Amy Cromwell? yes? What did youe for? He is Amys older brother. Maybe you did a job today. Amy? Did you just get off work? I came out again with a thank you for letting me know. And immediately ran to the train station. When I arrived at the station, it was evening and it was overflowing with people using the train for work. Among them, I looked around to find Amy, but I couldnt find it easily. Amy! Even if it was a little embarrassing, I decided to use the most primitive method. Amy Cromwell! As I started shouting at the station, the people around me passed me with strange eyes. I didnt care what other people thought. I called out the name again to find Amy. Amy Cromwell! what are you doing! I turned my head at the sound of a high-pitched voiceing from behind me. There was Amy, who was ring at me with eyes like a goblin. Amy. What the hell are you doing? Embarrassing in such a crowded ce! I was just happy to say, stroking Amys head whether she was angry or not. Amy. You can stop working now. What are you talking about suddenly? Did you eat something wrong? this. I handed her the house documents. What is this? A ring rather than that? As she asked, her eyes went to my hand. Seeing the si ring on my hand, Amy looked relieved and said with an axe eye. Looks like you found the ring again. Do you think that will ease my anger? Amy. read that. At my words, she looked at the house documents I handed over. Then, gradually, her expression changed. whats this? Why is this with you? I bought it. And now you can quit your job. I calmly exined to Amy, who did not understand. Making potions at the academy and earning money from it. Really? uh. Now, every month the money will be on your card as well. I made it. Amy looked down at the house documents in silence for a moment. Then he gave it back to me. I know what you are talking about. For now, my brother has this. She took a moment to catch her breath, then spoke in a trembling tone, perhaps feeling overwhelmed. I knew my brother could do it. My brother is Cromwells head of household. So I knew I could do it. okay. Can I get some rest now? uh. I said as I wrapped my arms around Amy who was shaking her shoulders. Youve been through a lot. Amys trembling was transmitted and she made a promise once again. great job. Amy. Now Ill suffer instead. Chapter 35 Episode 35. What my father hid, summoning Timur and final evaluation Good job. Amy! huh. Ill go in first. Amy Cromwell smiled, said hello, and left the shop. When she came out, a cold wind brushed the nape of her neck. Whoa. Making pure white breath, Amy headed towards the station. In fact, because of the money Adrias gave her, she didnt have to work anymore, but on the contrary, there was no reason to quit her job, so Amy continued to go to the store where she worked. I was used to it now, and earning money on my own was something I was very proud of, so I wasnt going to quit for a while. Im back. Are you here? Was it very cold outside? I made hot tea. thank you. lupine. Change your clothes first. Amy, who had moved into the Apple Tree Mansion that Adrias had reimed about a week ago, rehired Lupin, the family maid as a child. The size of the mansion was too much for him to live alone, so he called all of Lupins family into the mansion and lived together. Her hobby has now been to reminisce and examine every nook and cranny of the mansion. I yed a lot on these stairs too. Adrias in his childhood was a very bright boy, unlike now. Recently, his impression has improved a littlepared to before, butpared to when he was young, it is still dark, which is unfortunate. Im sure my brother had a hard time too, right? Adrias, who must have carried the empty family semnce on his back at such a young age, suddenly felt sorry for him. He suffered too, but how much more he suffered. miss! The tea is cold. huh. Ill be going soon. After thinking, Amy changed her clothes and came out of the room. Then, suddenly, the room that used to be my fathers study caught my eye. Come to think of it . There was a time when I was ying around with Adrias and hid in the study, and it reminded me of how much I was scolded by my father. My father always told me not to go into the study, but I suddenly became curious. What the hell did you hide that you did that? Of course, since my father had already passed away and the house had been sold and returned, I couldnt figure out what he had hidden. Still, she couldnt ovee her curiosity and opened the door to the study. The smell of books wafted in, and the look of the library caught my eye. Even though its been a week since I moved in, Amy, who had never thought to go into the study because of her childhood memories, couldnt hide her surprise when she saw the mess in the room. You didnt clean it up. It was a house that had been auctioned off, so I thought I would have cleaned it all up. However, far from being organized, all the books were pulled from the bookshelf and were rolling on the floor, as if a thief had broken in, the sofa was overturned, and the desk was overturned. It looked like a trace of someone searching for something. Ill have to tell Lupine to clean it up. Perhaps because of his fathers influence, the study became like a sacred territory, and Lupin didnt think to organize it either. The picture is the same. Suddenly, Amy found a small framed picture ced by the window of the study and picked it up, feeling both d and missed. The photo shows Adrias, Amy and their father. It was really good at this time. The frame had been unmaintained for a long time and was full of dust. Amy wiped the dust off and put the picture frame back where it was. At that time, the dust-cleaned picture frame reflected the moonlighting through the window and illuminated a corner of the study. hmm? Amy, who unconsciously followed the reflected light with her eyes, realized that there was something in the ce where the light was reflected. Upon closer examination, I could find a hole so small that it would have been a mere scratch had it not been for the light. And, as any human would do out of curiosity, Amy thoughtlessly touched the hole that looked like a scratch. pod. ah! Blood dripped from her index finger along with a tingling pain. Before she could even confirm what had happened, a magic circle slowly began to be drawn in the middle of the study. this what? * * * I drew a magic circle in the middle of my dormitory room and ced the body of Lord Timur on top of it while preparing to summon it. Are you almost done with the preparations? I said roughly, but in fact, I put my heart and soul into it. The state where I have used all the best numbers avable to me now. In fact, Timurs summons woulde a littleter. However, due to the reward obtained from the fight with Piman not too long ago, that n was brought forward. [Enlightenment] D Epic D If you think deeply about something and explore it, the probability of understanding or finding out increases. It was a random trait obtained as an achievement reward. In fact, I didnt even know how toplete the achievement so quickly, but I didnt expect to get it because it wasnt an achievement in the game in the first ce. Ive raised a magic swordsman several times in the game, but Ive never gotten the achievement of a second awakening. It seemed that the list of achievements had changed after moving from the game to reality. As of now, that was the only exnation. In any case, with the help of his new talent, he was able to prepare Timur earlier than expected. At first, I wondered if I had to acquire these characteristics. Enlightenment was a feature that existed even in games. However, there are almost none in the game, but it is a trait that is a waste of a grade called Epic because it is a mana trait, but the reality was different from the game. The book of Morn, which I didnt understand, as well as the swordsmanship Nickel taught me began to be interpreted. Of course, I didnt be smart or a genius. How much do you suddenly understand if you read a book for just three days? However, with that alone, my understanding of magic grew rapidly. As for how much he had grown, his ck magic proficiency had grown from beginner to low, and his ck magic talent had even evolved. Thanks to that, my ck magic spirit skill has risen from being a master to a genius. The difference between genius and genius is only one letter, but the ability has risen exponentially. Ever since I became a genius, I have been reading Mornes ck magic books. Obviously, the talents of the ck magicians spirit line evolved, but the understanding of other basic magical knowledge also went up. After all, is the root of magic the same? That was a good sign for me. Anyway, after that, the skills I learned with the ck magic book of unknown. Bone Armor Corpse Explosion Blood Curse Death Fury Summon Ghoul Summon Revenant. Bone Armor Corpse Explosion Summoning ghouls were basic Necromancer skills. However, summoning the Blood Curse Death Fury Revenant was a rare skill that could only be learned from Mornes ck magic book. One curse magic, one buff magic, and one summon magic. unknown inspiration. Thank you. In particr, summoning the Revenant required a lot of preparation unlike the normal summoning of the undead, and the magic circle and various materials drawn in my room were also materials for him. It was a skill that could not be used in actualbat, but it was not regrettable because it was a useful skill when creating an elite undead with such effort. I thought about saving the corpse a little more, but I remembered the dangerous moment in the fight with Piman not too long ago, so I decided to summon it right away. Anyway, unlike others, I have evolutionary characteristics, so there was no harm in making the undead early. [Lesser Necromancer: Summon Revenant.] [This is a higher level magic than the casters level. Decreased stability.] [A corpse is detected.] [Ingredients useful for necromancy are detected. Additional effects are applied.] A huge amount of mana was sucked into it. I was a bit nervous because it was my first time trying magic. Still, it doesnt fail. Ive already calcted that much. If Im crazy, Ill test it with Timurs body. Of course, the sess rate I calcted is 100%. The half-man, half-hog Timurs body, which was in fairly good condition, suddenly lost a lot of hair, revealing pale bare skin. Timur, who had transformed into a skinned chicken, began to move with his muscles twitching. Big ahhh! Hes so loud. It was good that I had installed the noise blocking magic in advance. Its a magic that Charon used often, but now that my magical knowledge has increased, I can use it even if it takes a little time. After Timur let out a roar, his shiny white bare skin gradually calmed down and stood up on the floor. Timur, who became a Revenant, had all his hair removed, but his flesh and muscles remained intact, so at first nce he didnt look like an undead. [Lesser Necromancer: Revenant Summoned Sessfully] [A Revenant (Legendary) has been summoned.] [The quality of the raised corpse is outstanding. A stat bonus is added.] [The level of the raised corpse is far superior. Tiers go up. Be a Revenant Fighter.] [The level of the raised corpse is close to Transcendence. I get a little bit of my former self back.] As expected, Aura Master. To be honest, he is an Auror Master who has left his name in history, but I would have been disappointed if he was inferior to Nickel. Shall we check the information first? [Revenant Fighter (Legendary)] DTimur DUndead D5 Tier DMana: 891 DAttribute: Ego/Ultimate: Kwon Berserk A smile was automatically ced on the excellent status window. Mana was a little disappointing, but that cant be helped. Still, if you evolve, you will be stronger, so you should gradually grow. Timur, your name is Timur. The unbreakable Timur, the king of the hoin tribe who once terrorized the continent. I dont know how the corpse ended up in the meeting, but his reputation will live on under me. Khuhuong. As Timur was summoned as a Revenant, he could make a sound if his vocal cords remained. However, unlike Nickel, he was a friend who seemed a bitcking. I just had to fight well. Im counting on you. Timur. Thats how the former Aura Master and the king of the baron who left a mark in history became my second subordinate. * * * The weather, which is slowly approaching the peak of winter, brought a deadly cold to the wizards who liked to y in the corner of theboratory. Every student arriving at the ssroom was enchanted with protective shields and mes to maintain the temperature. The weather is really crazy these days. So I worry about it every day. Do not jump the river. Its cold, so I dont want to leave the room. As I listened to the students sitting in the back seat, I thought I could do that. Of course, that doesnt apply to me at all. Even in this inclement weather, I was living with the same routine as always. But arent you going to evaluate again from next week? No, how long has it been since the midterm evaluation was over? That is what I mean. As if he had heard the students in the back seat, the front door opened and Professor Tolman of Combat Magic entered. hello. everyone. Good afternoon. There is no lecture today, and instead I will outline the assessments that will be taking ce this week. The atmosphere turned chilly at Tolmans sudden words. I didnt expect this either. Still, its good if you sell quickly. Lets hear what it is. The battle magic exam will be held over 2 nights and 3 days from this Friday to the weekend. The sounds of students gasping at the words 2 nights and 3 days could be heard from here and there. Does that mean staying outside? More info was needed. The theme of this evaluation is survival. And its a survival-type evaluation where you have to collect points apart from survival. survival survival. The moment I heard those two words, my head cleared. This. Maybe its an opportunity. Chapter 36 Episode 36. Survival Survival Friday Afternoon. When the promised time came, the 3rd year students of the Faculty of Magic began to gather inside the station. wow. Its cold, its cold. worried. Its still this cold, how can you survive 2 nights and 3 days? Everyone was wearing huge backpacks or expansion bags and heavy fur coats, as if they were going to battle. It looked like baby bears huddled together. And Diene in the world was no different in that way. Puhaha! Why are youughing. You are the same. no no. Still, you and I are not the same. Who would believe that the worlds Diene Alven looks like this! Yuri. Stop teasing me when I say nice things. Professor Tolman appeared just as the uproar among the students at the Faculty of Magic was getting louder. Unlike the students, he was dressed modestly, but his expression was unconcerned with the cold. Has everyone gathered? Ill just check attendance for a moment. Tolman called the students by name and checked them one by one. The students answered each time their name was called, and in that short time, attention was drawn and everyone burst intoughter. hey! Daniel! Anyway, wasnt that too much? ha ha ha! Hey, look at that. They say the bag is going to explode? Pyrinus. I cant tell if youre a man or a bear. Arent you going to be huntedter? Afterughing for so long, Diene was finally called. Diene Alven? yes. The eyes of the students naturally turned to Diene. Like the other students, she was dressed in fur, but she couldnt hide her unique aristocratic atmosphere. As expected, Diene. Even if you wear it like that, your dignity will not bepromised. Honestly, I was expecting something funny, but this is nothing . No wait! Dont you think this is funny? Urich stepped out as if in a fit, but everyone shook their heads and admired Diene. At that response, Yurihi let out a nkugh with an expression full of energy, but no one reacted. Quiet, quiet. next! Adrias Cromwell. yes. It was Adrias Cromwell, who had recently been dubbed the Professor yer among students for his work in expelling Burban Fernandez. He was called a bit of a mischievous nickname, but within the academy, an atmosphere of acknowledging him little by little had formed. That would be the case, too. When I saw him waking up at dawn every day, doing exercises as intense as those of the engineering department, stopping by the library every day to borrow books, and reading even in his spare time, I couldnt help but admit it. Of course, apart from that, it was an open fact that his magic skills were still not good. The voices of the students watching Adrias Cromwell, whose name was called, suddenly cut off. Adrias was reading with a book in one hand, expressionless, and although he was obviously dressed up more than usual, he still lookedcking, and above all, the bag he had packed was nowhere to be seen. That Adrias? Adrias looked up when someone called him. uh. why? Didnt you bring anything? me? uh. It makes no sense anyway. What are you talking about? Since the professor said it was a survival game, I thought they would confiscate all my luggage. The student who spoke to Adrias nodded. Of course, unless the students are idiots, thats what everyone thought. But in case you didnt know If they could bring their luggage, those who didnt pack anything like Adrias would be left behind in thepetition. okay? I see okay. To work hard. uh. you also. However, the student who spoke to him nodded without saying anything and walked away. This is because most of them know that if they get into a fight with the recent Adrias, they will only lose money. Besides, he is the creator of the famous Evest Potion. There was no male student who wanted to be out of sight. But Diene, on the other hand, made Adrias look stupid. Anyway, what do you do if you just read a book every day? From my point of view, that guy is just a guy who lives only in books. Diene, who saw Adrias as just an impractical study bug, felt sorry for him for not preparing for the situation. Afterpleting the attendance check, the 3rd year students of the Faculty of Magic departed for their destination on a train under the guidance of Tolman. * * * Now, return all your belongings to the assistants here. I will give it back to you on the day I return. Aww. I did it by chance, but it was like that. Upon arriving at the destination, Professor Tolman immediately began taking our luggage. Other students cried and ate mustard and returned their luggage and stood in the cold, wearing only duntun fur clothes. An assistant came up to me as well, but all he had to take from me was a book and a sword at his waist. The assistant, who took the book and sword from me, passed me by with the look of seeing all the oddballs. I think taking away clothes is too harsh, so Ill just take my luggage. Now, lets go into the detailed exnation of this evaluation. Tolman pointed with his baton at the simple ckboard the assistant had prepared. There was a map drawn there, but in addition to the map, unknown markers were also drawn. Now, you dont have to try to memorize this map. Well give each individual a map anyway. map . If you have it, you are mistaken that anyone can use it, but the map is difficult to use if you have not learned how to do Dokdo. I wondered if the guys who had only learned magic would have learned the Dokdo method, but it was a good thing for me. Tolman soon began to exin the assessment. As you all know, this is Mount Bilbore of the Marquis of Magna. You now have to hold out for 2 nights and 3 days in the designated area, as well as collect the points drawn here. He pointed to the circles drawn here and there. Did survival mean that? It wasnt just about holding on. In addition to the points drawn on the map, there are many hidden points here and there. But the points plotted on the map provide much more points. So be careful when you go to collect the points drawn on the map. They will be aiming at each other. Its hard to survive for 2 nights and 3 days, but collect points. Certainly, the hurdles were highly evaluated by the students of the Faculty of Magic who did not have much experience. In the mountains, any behavior other than murder, grievous injury, sexual intercourse against the opponents will, and contact with thest student who dropped out is eptable. You can team up or betray and hog your points. You can exchange food and points, or you canpete for points by fighting. He said that and winked at his assistants. Then the assistants came forward and gave us a bracelet and a small bag. If the bracelet breaks, you are eliminated. At the moment of disconnection, assistants from the Faculty of Engineering wille and rescue you. If you are in distress or think that you cannot survive, immediately cut off the bracelet. Still, life is more important than evaluation, so please judge carefully and the moment you decide to be eliminated, the points you have will be set at 1/3. Now, lets proceed with the evaluation. I put the bracelet on my wrist and looked into my bag. There was only one map in the bag. I just wanted an evaluation that would give me an eptable grade. I quietly raised my head and looked up at the mountain where the evaluation was to take ce. I can be a little greedy. * * * Marquis of Magnas Bilbore Mountain refers to a peak in the wide range of mountains located in the western center of the empire. Its height was not very high and there were no special features, but it belonged to the wide side as much as the area. Whoa. The pure white breath climbed up and disappeared into the cracks in the snow. The woman, half-floating in the air and climbing the mountain, stopped for a moment and sat down leaning against a tree. Clearly, the weather was freezing cold, but her condition seemed fine. A translucent film formed around her. So here it is . Stamina and mana were still overflowing. The real problem was finding the way. Looking at the map, I couldnt tell where it was. Since the starting point was random in the first ce, it was difficult to see the map in the mountains where the current location was unknown. I wish I had at least something like apass. The only thing left for her was magic. However, because they had to endure for 2 nights and 3 days, it was not efficient to blindly waste mana. For now, lets go a little further. I was not in a hurry because I was lucky enough to get a point on my way up. Looking at the points written on the bracelet, I thought that I needed a ce to spend the night rather. Moving forward a little further, she arrived at a snow-white field in the basin terrain. There are a total of six ces that show the characteristics of the basin shown on the map. The moment I was about to move forward, thinking that it would be at least one of these six ces. Are you the Alvendy? Startled by the sudden voice, the woman turned around. There stood Adrias Cromwell holding a handful of sticks and firewood. Adrias. I didnt expect to see you here. At Adrias words, Diene prepared to use her magic and became wary. However, Adrias put down the firewood and raised his hand. I have no intention of fighting. Even if you think so, what if I want to fight? In response to Dienes question, Adrias changed his expression expressionlessly. Have you prepared a ce to stay? Where to stay? What a sudden ce to stay Have you ever found a cave? Diene questioned Adrias words. Come to think of it, unlike himself, Adrias didnt look cold at all, even though his clothes were thin. yes. I made a temporary residence here. Adrias rubbed his foot on the ground. Then the lid was revealed, covered with snow and various debris. If you dont mind, would you like to take a break for a while? At Adrias words, Diene pondered for a moment. Clearly, I needed a ce to rest. But how do you know if its a trap or not and follow him? Id rather eliminate Adrias and find out the identity of that lid . But Dienes thoughts were short-lived. Unknowingly, Adrias opened the lid and entered the ground as it was, and immediately gestured to Diene. Are you going to stay there? That hand gesture hurt my pride for no reason. Adrias isnt afraid of me? Besides, he was also ridiculous for being wary of Adrias. If its a trap, its good as it is. Ill break it down cleanly. Diene decided to act with the leeway that she could eliminate Adrias at any time. Watch your step whening down. Eventually he followed Adrias down through the open lid. The inside of the lid was deeper and wider than expected. She could have made a tunnel like this if she used magic, but she couldnt think of it because her head was stiff in the rapidly changing environment. I was thinking of making something like this. yes. This much is no big deal. The youngdy must have done enough with magic. hmm . Adrias immediately filled a cup hewn out of a tree with water and handed it to Diene. Diene looked suspiciously at him for a moment, but he held out his hand as if he didnt care. It has been quite some time since I came into the mountains. If you dont drink enough fluids, you may be dehydrated. Adrias pointed to Dienes sweat. If you didnt realize it while you were here with thick fur and magic, you must have been sweating a bit. When dehydrationes, the function of the brain is reduced, and soon after, the kidneys and finally the heart will stop functioning. okay. You can drink it. What else does he know? After reading books every day these days, Diene, who thought she knew everything, epted the wooden cup he held out. Even if this was Adriass trap, he was confident enough to destroy it, so he drank it without worrying too much. After I quenched my thirst like that, the water flowed well even though I thought I was definitely not thirsty. In the meantime, Adrias was arranging firewood in a corner, and it was truly amazing. He must have been far behind in his magic skills, but he set up a very good housekeeping while he was wandering on the road. What the hell did you think of these things? It was so full-scale survival strategy and preparations that I was amazed. However, I wasnt confident that she couldnt do it, so I decided to get up. Thank you. Its a nuisance to be indebted to you any longer, so lets go. Are you leaving already? Arent you going to eat this? this? Are you going to eat? When Diene questioned, Adrias calmly walked towards the end of the tunnel and cut a hole in the wall. Then, there was a small space, and the firewood that had be ashes smoked and informed that the embers were alive. Soon after, as Adrias cleared the ashes, something charred came out of it. What is it? Rabbit meat. Its rabbit meat. When the hell did you catch a rabbit again? How long has it been since we entered the mountain? During that time, not only this shelter, but also all kinds of wooden tools and firewood bunnies . I was dumbfounded by Adrias activities that gradually brokemon sense. Adrias, whether aware of Dienes thoughts or not, broke something charred. Now it turns out that it was rabbit meat wrapped in mud. Probably not that tasty. Without spices. Adrias, of course, was talking on the assumption that Diene would eat it, and Diene unknowingly hugged her hungry stomach. Come to think of it, its already way past dinner time. The rabbit was much bigger than I thought. Adrias cut off the rabbits leg and gave it to Diene. Its still hot, so eat it carefully so you dont get scalded. Diene carefully epted it and blew on it. And the carefully bitten meat tasted better than expected. Was it because the market was a side dish? Although it was a bit nd, the juicy meat provided a rich taste. So the two of them ate the whole rabbit without saying anything for a while and rested with their backs against the wall. What am I doing? Dienes thoughts shed through her mind for a moment, but soon the harsh cold environment she had never experienced before, the experience of wandering on the road, and the contrasting warm shelter and full boat made her eyes close little by little. Adrias. Adrias, who was sitting across from him and was making something out of wood, seemed to ovep with the little Adrias he had seen when he was young. With the shimmering little Adrias as her friend, she left for thend of dreams. Chapter 37 Episode 37. Point Hunt and Harbinger Darren and Michael luckily met near the starting point and were collecting points together. Even though I had to split the points between the two of them, I thought it was much better than wandering around in the mountains with no one to rely on. The two, who had spent the first day safely by staying vigil for each other, were moving to earn points in earnest from the morning of the second day. I thought I would need a map for this, but I have no idea where it is. I know. Where are you now? Even though they got up early in the morning and walked for a long time, they couldnt pinpoint their location. Pop! Whirik. huh? Ugh! Suddenly, there was the sound of a tree branch breaking, and Darren, who was looking at the map, was tied to a rope and hung in the air in an instant. Darren! Michael, who had been walking in front of him, hurriedly turned around and approached, but was soon immobilized by the electric magic that flew by. The magic also hit Darren, who was hanging in the air, and the two fell unconscious. As the two fell, Adrias and Diene, who were hiding not far away, appeared. As if it was natural, the two each took off a bracelet and absorbed the points. I really dont understand. What are you talking about? Everything. Diene, who absorbed the points and freed the bound student, stared at Adrias. Where the hell did you learn all this? You mean these catch tricks? Its just a hobby. You said you had a hobby like that? Then, Adrias, who noticed something, put a finger to his mouth and gave a signal to be quiet. He looked around, then touched it here and there. Someone passed here before the two of us who just caught them. It hasnt been that long. so? Ill go after you. also? Soon, Adrias moved forward, pretending to follow quickly. It was obviously great, but I was tired of chasing his tempo. Even today, more than six students have already been caught. Even that was just after the sun had risen, so it clearly showed what a hectic forced march they had gone through. Just hold on until this time and rest. okay. Although exhausted, it was Diene who eventually followed him. * * * Actually, when I first saw her, I just tried to ignore her. It seemed that I only found it on my side anyway, so it was clear that if I left it like this, it would pass by naturally. Diane Alven. Could I use it? If you just endure for 2 nights and 3 days and collect small points, you will get some grades. But if he teamed up with Diene, wouldnt it be okay to aim for top grades? Im in charge of tracking, finding traces, and overall life for point hunting, and she fights instead of me. Of course, I could do it myself, but if that happened, my stamina was stamina and there were a lot of variables. I think itll be okay? At first nce, Diene, who had grown up as a precious person, seemed lost. They will probably be eliminated due to mana depletion or due to survival issues after wielding magic as they are. So it didnt seem bad to flirt with each other so that it could be a win-win. I was able to show up like that and invite her to my residence. However, when we were about to talk about the team after dinner, I didnt expect Diene to fall asleep. This is a bit difficult. Still, seeing Diene asleep like this reminds me of childhood memories with her that remain in my memory. Of course, it was not something I personally experienced, but it was just a memory that remained in my body, but it was true that I felt nostalgic. After waking up, she was still wary of me, but in the end, I made her a body that couldnt get out of the convenience and convenience I provided. After giving her a brief taste offort in the backcountry, I offered her a deal. To collect points by being on the same team. She showed dislike at first, but soon she naturally became a team and became my faithful hunting dog. Wouldnt this level of points be high enough? I circled the points drawn on the map with Diene, caught the traces and signs caught between them, and even hunted the students. Finding the trail was easy. If its a mountain with snow, its a trace that its wide and scattered. My knowledge and skills in tracking were sufficient for me, so there was no problem. After I was in charge of finding and tracking the traces, the finish was Diane. At first, Diene, who was dubious about my pursuit, soon began to trust me as I quickly found my target. And, as before, when you read the traces, arrive at the expected route first, and set the trap, it was when you had already built up the maximum level of trust. Instead, every time she showed up like this, she made an unknown expression, but I didnt bother hiding my ability. Because it doesnt really matter what you think anyway. It doesnt mean much anymore if I dont get caught as a warlock. After following the next trail, we finally found the end of the trail. I stopped and looked around carefully, confirming that there was something behind the tree in front. If we used Mana Detect, it would have been more certain, but if we used this skill, the opponent would also notice our presence, so there was no point in attacking. I immediately signaled to Diene. excuse me? yes. Behind that tree. Diene looked at the tree I pointed at and gathered mana without hesitation. After all, is genius different? Her mana control was amazing. Her magic, which lowered its power with fine mana adjustments, gave only enough shock to knock out opponents when hit. Not only that, but the casting speed as well as the magic hit rate were 100%, so there was no need for words. As she watched in admiration, her magic was activated and a bolt arrow made of electricity flew toward the tree. Bolt Arrow drew a gentle curve and attacked the opponent hidden by the tree. However, the result turned out to be apletely unexpected noise unlike expected. visor! sphemy! What kind of bastard are you? this voice? no way? The opponent lightly blocked Dienes magic with his sword and came out of the tree. With a sword in one hand and a cigarette in the other, with poor posture, she was none other than Ivy ire. Teacher Ivy? what. Youre a wizard. She took a long inhtion and exhaled the smoke. Then he threw the butt on the floor and pointed at me with his sword. How did you guys know I was here and attacked you? I followed the trail. I didnt know you were an assistant teacher. trace? what kind of dog are you You found out I was hiding here? At that time, Diene, who had been listening by the side, helped. It is true. I dont know what tricks he uses, but Adrias ssmate here has the ability to find and track traces. what number do you use Does that sound like Im using witchcraft? Ivy made a look on her face at Dienes words and flicked her sword. It looked like it meant to get off of it because it was annoying. I heard that the Faculty of Engineering assistants are evacuation of the dropouts, so its a lot of trouble. I nodded, called Diene, and left the ce. Diene looked at me and asked. Is that someone you know? yes. This is the assistant who was in the same group during the midterm evaluation. ah! Caught that warlock? yes. Actually, I caught it by myself, but rumors within the academy were supposed to catch it together. I didnt bother to correct it because I didnt want to say more because there was a part that I also had a problem with. You look great. how was it? Didnt you catch the ck magician together? yes? Well, I was just out of my mind. then. Come to think of it, this guy was a knight lover. I was going to skip it, but I dare to ask. I brought up another story to divert attention. For now, lets go back to the residence. suddenly? yes. I will go back to my quarters, rest, ande back at night. At my words, Diene nodded as if she understood my intentions. Certainly night is good for hunting. But is it possible? Dont worry. At night, its dark and you wont be able to see well. But I had the mana of a knight. Its not even about clearing your eyes. Just follow me. The ranking is ours. * * * The goblin-looking man who had been looking up at the snow-white mountain the day before turned back to see a huge man walking side by side. No matter how you think about it, its suspicious. I have already received the money. There is no turning back. The giant man spoke as if he couldnt help it at the goblin mans words, but deep down he thought he was right. However, due to the people in ck robes following behind, it did not show much. If this is done safely, we will never get involved again. lol. of course! Still, I got a lot of money, so its nice to be able to y and eat for a while. Then, a person in a ck robe rushed forward and interrupted their conversation. As long as the work is done safely, we have no intention of getting involved with trash like you. Oops. Did youe, Mr. Kidwell? lol. As the goblin-looking man smiled casually, the man in the robe clicked his tongue. Dont pretend to be friendly. You dirty mongrel. You talk too much. Do you want to die? The huge man stopped walking and revealed his intention to live. As the ale-like energy spread, all the people in ck robes who were walking behind stopped and looked at the man. As soon as they gathered mana, the man turned his head and reaped his life. If you get paid, think about getting the job done right. Do those useless worries before you get paid. At the robe mans words, the big man just started walking forward again without saying anything. A goblin-like man followed him. And dont forget. That Jester-nim directlymissioned you to do this. Know. The sun was slowly going down. And the people in the ck robes gradually began to go into the mountains in different directions. As they walked forward and scattered, thest man named Kidwell said. The two of you have one unconditional goal. Of course, the more you kill the students, the better. But you guys wont do anything worthless. oh my. president. If you give me more money, Ill do whatever it takes anyway. joy. done. Do well in whatever task you are given. It probably wont be difficult. Just then, arge man grabbed Kidwell. I have a question for you. Come now? tell me now. As I looked into it, the target entrusted to us wasnt even that good of a guy. Of course, he said he recently made a potion or something, but is he really the kind of guy that we have to step up? I dont know too much about that guy. Jester-nim just made a request to you guys. Think about killing them for sure and bringing back the body. Its not that difficult. Because its our job. Soon after, Kidwell disappeared and a smiling goblin-like man spat on the floor. Wow! A guy like a living corpse who can neither die nor live speaks freely! We move slowly too. But how are you going to find him in these mountains? If you kill it until you find it, you will get one. what? Hehehehe! Thats right! Thats right! After the conversation between the two, the sun began to set on Mount Bilbore. Chapter 38 Episode 38. The mixed-race duo prepared to move in earnest when night fell. The reason I didnt move during the day was because I thought it would be better to move aiming for that since the other guys are going to be diligently umting points anyway. In a word, it was a strategy to hunt worker bees who worked hard during the day to collect honey. And for him, he analyzed the map in advance and set some points. At night, the students would also have to sleep, so they were ces to sleep considering their psychology and the topography of the mountain. I am ready. Just as Dienes preparations were finished, we immediately left the secret hideout. Looking at it when ites out, it looks like nothing. How are you going to find out ande back? Diene, who looked back at the beat she was ying, asked with an iprehensible expression. I didnt mark it in particr, but I encountered and experienced so many times that the roughly disguised beats were obvious at a nce. And since the only beat I made in this area marked on the map was this one, it was easy to find it. I couldnt exin it, so I just shrugged. Its just a feeling. what? Leaving Dienes teasing look behind her, she walked ahead. what if its true Among the hunting points marked on the map, the nearest ce had to be walked more than expected. Even the moon floating in the sky was obscured by the clouds, making it difficult to distinguish even an inch ahead of the silent scene and the vision obscured by the darkness. Even so, I concentrated the mana of Danjeon on the body activation, especially the eyes, and my vision was wide open. Diene was carefully following me, floating in the air behind me. Adrias. yes. miss. Im just asking because Im bored . yes. Please tell me. Why did you think of wearing a sword? He was quiet while following me, so I wondered what he was thinking, and that was it. Perhaps if you open Dienes head, youll find more about knights than magic. As you know, my magical powers and magic skills arent great. It was quite a big deal when I ran out of mana thest time I fought a warlock. The only thought I had at that time was that I needed something to protect myself from relying only on magic. Hmm? Are you interested in swords? no. at all. A strong negative is a strong positive. Diane is just like that. I dont know why he bothered to hide it, but I took advantage of this opportunity to ask him insinuatingly. When you say sword, it reminds me of Carlos. how are you? brother? I dont know. I used to go around singing romantic songs every day, but after bing a knight, I really traveled around the country, so its been a while since Ive seen them. Is that so? Do you have ns to meet me sometime? what? What do you know about that? I wanted to say goodbye for the first time in a while. He was a good person to me too, so I miss him. In fact, in my memory, Carlos Alven was a good man with an easy-going and free-spirited personality unlike the eldest son of a great nobleman. He was a simple and hot-blooded person who always wanted everyone to be happy. Good. I decided to drop by at the academys end-of-year event. Is that so? Thats great. Academy end-of-year event. I was finally able to figure out the date of the terror attack. In fact, I guessed that terrorism would happen soon because the time gap with the information I originally knew would disappear soon. Still, Im d I found out for sure. You can pay attention to the year-end events. In addition, I knew the location, so I thought I could block it if I did well. As I walked, thinking about terrorism, I checked a map and gestured to Diene. Now I needed to be as careful as I could to get to the ces I had taken pictures of. Diene also knew what I meant and kept her mouth shut. Fire. p. My prediction was right. I saw a group of 3 people with their backs against the cliff and building a bonfire with their backs to the cliff while saying, Please just kill me. Even though the opponents were outnumbered, they seemed to be able to win the points without any problems thanks to the advantage of assault and vision. Diene, who had followed, also spotted them and immediately prepared to use her magic. for a moment. I stopped Diene in a very soft voice. Then, Diene looked at me with eyes asking what was wrong. I didnt want to stop it either, but it seemed like there was another uninvited guest besides us. There is another party on the other side. They seem to be hunting like us. okay? Then we should wait and attack. fisherman geography. She didnt say a word, but Diene, who sensed my thoughts, carefully concealed herself and snuggled up next to me, anticipating the uing battle. For us, it was beneficial in many ways as we could aim for the remaining opponents after the battle between the two parties was over. see. Finally, the shadow on the other side that was aiming for the bonfire group began to move. However, there was something strange about the movement. They dont use ranged magic attacks? The appearance of moving in harmony with the darkness near the bonfire was a movement specialized for closebat. Just like the movements of the special forces . Arent you a wizard? And as if I wasnt the only one thinking this, Diene muttered. Why are you approaching me like that? At that moment, a small shadow hiding in the darkness popped out in an instant and cut the throat of the person who was on watch. Suck! I heard Diene take a breath, startled, and I looked around as my tension increased. Something is wrong. not a student But before she could judge anything, Diene woke up. And immediately use magic. Kheuk? A man resembling a goblin who had decapitated a student noticed Dienes magic and averted his gaze. The reaction speed gave me the impression that I would be strong, unlike the opponent I had. Breaking love! Giant ice fragments created by Diene were shot out. Then, with a sinister smile, the opponent lifted up the student who was pouring blood from his neck and blocked his way. That mean! With Dienes angry shouts, the flying magics were hastily canceled and shattered. In the meantime, arge group of people who had been hiding with the goblin man came out. As soon as he came out, he and the goblin man grabbed the other two students who were unconscious and dreamed of. If you dont want to see these guys die, get out of there. The student who had already been hit in the first ce was lying on the floor, bleeding profusely and dying. And the other two were captured and held hostage. I tried to calmly grasp the information. There are no more opponents. both of them. But the movements and actions are not normal. Are you a mercenary? When I thought they were mercenaries, I guessed something from their looks. Mantos and u. They were a mixed-race duo who worked together as mercenaries. Mantos was a hybrid of a human and an ogre, while u was a hybrid of a goblin and a human. Even in games, they appear from time to time, but since they are people who do not get caught, they are also involved in all sorts of dirty work. The question is who buys what from and kills the students in a ce like this. While I was lost in my thoughts, Diene left first. When she came out, I had no choice but toe out too. Yes, yes. If you dont want to see your friends get hurt, you should listen carefully. What is identity? Do you think you can safely harm the academy students? Despite Dienes murderous words, u only giggled. Unlike him, Mantos asked us in a serious voice. Let me ask you one thing. Do you know where either of you is, Adrias Cromwell? Why am I suddenly here? Diene was like that, but I was embarrassed too. If you let me know, I will pass quietly. Mantos spoke again, and Diene and I faced each other without saying anything. Sensing that the atmosphere was strange, u stared at my face. what? Isnt that the guy? hmm? At us words, Mantos looked at me and smiled. Right. Hey! How does the preye to my feet? good good! The moment Diene was about to step out in a fit of rage at the conversation between the two, I spoke first. I dont know why you came to see me, but will you let them go? Seeing you do that. Hey hey. miss. Were interested in this friend, but we dont want to get involved with you, right? When Diene saw the situation of using mana, she immediately grabbed a knife and cut the neck of the captured student. Mantos grabbed the struggling student by the neck and gave him strength. How do I do this? First of all, thedy over there is annoying, so why dont you get out of it? Shut up. How dare you know who I am and speak carelessly? I dont know who. If you dont move, Ill just kill them all. Save me . Seeing the student whose face turned white, Dienesplexion also turned pale. It must be difficult for Diene, who worships chivalry and is full of justice, to endure. Anyway, I decided to speak first. What do you want? Should I follow you? Good good. Do it! At that time, u cut the arm of the student he was holding with the knife in his hand. Keah! Hehehe. hey girl Dont think about following us, just watch over these guys so they dont die. After saying that, he climbed onto Mantos shoulders. You follow me. If you dont follow me, I dont know what will happen to this guy. If a woman follows, I will break his neck right away. At the words of the two, Diene looked at me with worried eyes. What can I do with you? Mydy, look at them here. Please make it simple, starting with the bleeding, and probably assistants from the Faculty of Engineering wille soon. you? I have to follow. Dont worry. I am confident that I will not die. I smiled and reassured her. Of course, Diene doesnt know how strong those two are, so I dont know if Ill be safe or not. Diene, still worried, gently grabbed my shoulder, but I carefully removed it. Youve seen it for the past two days. I have the confidence to survive knowing a lot of pretty nasty skills. Please see the two of us sooner than that. Eventually, she bit her lip and red at the mercenary duo before approaching the fallen students. Kheuk. Youreughing. survive? against us? Kehehe. No matter what the other person said, I followed them as they walked ahead. Finally, after moving to the deep forest where Diene could not be seen, I demanded that Mantos release the student he was holding. I followed you, so release the author. Are you stupid? How did you get into Rodlen Academy with that kind of intelligence? Mantos, who suddenly made a personal attack, gave strength to his grip. Pudeuk. Soon after, with the sound of bones snapping, the student in his hand drooped. Seeing him, u held the boat alone andughed. Kehehehe! Did everyoneugh? Kheuk? I dont know what the hell he came for, but it just went well. Its perfect for a test stage. Are you crazy because youre so scared? what do you understand Because soon you will be like this too. No. You shouldnt have just killed him. By just killing that student. There are no more witnesses around. I dont know why you came to see me. I gathered mana while feeling the squirming energy on the other side of the subspace as if it would burst at any moment. And the gathered mana soon turned into a ck portal, revealing the silhouette of something. Lets get right and listen. Chapter 39 Episode 39. Demonstrating their skills Nickel and Timur, who gradually appeared in the subspace, were no ordinary undead no matter who saw them. In particr, in the case of Nickel, which had evolved once and awakened the power of indolence, it exuded anguid dignity that was difficult to approach recklessly. Undead? Warlock! u and Mantos shouted in turn. Judging from howte he found out my identity, he must havee unaware of anything. I dont know why, but it didnt seem like good intentions, so I immediately gave orders to Timur. Leave half alive. At least I need to know what the purpose was and who the client was. Timur let out a low cry at mymand and stepped forward wagging his sleek tail. Youre arrogant with only two undead. If you kill the sorcerer anyway, stop! Mantos stood in front of Timur, and as if he thought that was enough for my undead, u aimed directly at me. Mantos took out the double ax from his back and raised it. Then Timur clenched his fists and roared and ran out. Khuhuong! As I watched the situation, a hatchet flew from somewhere. As I tilted my head slightly to the side to avoid it, I got stuck in a tree next to me. What? Do you have good reflexes? I am curious too. What are your reflexes? I pulled out the ax stuck next to it and circted the mana. The power of mana activates the body, and an ordinary human being cannot touch it. Whirly Rick. Dig! Ouch! u just watched me yfully and hurriedly ran away. However, the hatchet, which flew at unexpected speed, cut off the tip of us ear and drove it into the tree behind him. What are you? thud! Khuong! At the same time as us surprised question, Mantos flew through the air. Although the duration is not long because there is not much mana, Timur, who disys monstrous skills, was ying with Mantos while he had mana. What is this . I let u stare nkly at him and walked forward, giving Nickel a hand. Then Nickel naturally passed his sword into my hand. You should be my practice partner. u, who saw me approaching with a sword, looked around while touching his face as if he couldnt understand all of this. Is it a dream? It is not a dream. Goblin. I said, raising my sword. Dont disappoint me. Go ahead and show your skills. * * * Diene tried to save the students as much as possible, but he couldnt save the first student. His hands were covered in blood and his whole body was stained with blood, but his efforts were useless. She was able to save one, though, so she sat beside him, waiting for help toe. Mrs. Diene. Do not say. Someone wille to help soon, so dont overdo it and hold on. Is Taylor dead? will be alive dont worry. Diene was also a student who was dragged away, but she was also worried about Adrias Cromwell. Those who never seem to have attacked with good intentions. Why the hell is anyone targeting Adrias? I would rather have targeted myself. At that time, a shout was heard from around. Looks like you came. Cheer up a little more. However, unlike her hopeful cry, those who appeared were those wearing ck robes and exuding a somber atmosphere. I found Diene Alven. Quickly report to Kidwell. Diene, who had been listening to their conversation, stood up cautiously. Who are you? You dont know, Diene Alven. Are you just part of them? They? One of the characters in the robe, who briefly questioned Dienes words, said as if he understood. Looking at the forage, it seems that the crossbreeds came and went first. How the hell are you still alive? What is your purpose? Reveal your identity. Identity? Ask your father in the other world. Are you looking for me too? Dienes head turned furiously. She immediately erected a barrier of thorns of ice to control the surroundings. Soon after, a huge magical storm raged around Diene. As expected, Bahat Alvens daughter. A monsters offspring is a monster, isnt it? Unless the opponents were students, there was no need to adjust their strength. She hadnt hurt anyone yet, but she wasnt the type to show mercy to an enemy who was seeking her life. Wow. Dienes magical power was a huge flow that a criminal could not touch. Maybe its because its a snowy mountain? The flow created by her mana and spells turned into a huge snow storm. Obviously strong. But you are still young. The waste of mana thought so. Rather, he should have used a littlebat magic with that mana. Robs personnel rushed in. A few of them remained in ce and developed magic, but it was a small attack magic that didnt matter. If only . Diene couldnt leave her seat even to protect the remaining students. Soon after, the enemys magic broke through the blizzard and knocked on the barrier. The weakened magic couldnt break the barrier, but it was enough to shake the inexperienced Dianes heart. It cant go on like this. She warmed her heart. And with the maddening pain, he endured the load on his head. Then sharp pieces of ice bloomed like flowers blooming everywhere. Double casting? The man in the robe who was giving orders from behind couldnt help but be astonished at the scene. Double casting at the same time using this massive amount of magic? Are you saying that a woman who has just turned 20 is right? Ice fragments floated in the air and poured down towards the approaching enemies. Its speed and power remained even after prating an opponent, leaving it to the point of being pinned to the ground. Fuck! hooked Originally, it was an attack that would have been blocked, but it was impossible in a fierce snowstorm. Half of the more than 10 Robes who approached through the blizzard lost limbs or died in that single shot. However, perhaps because of overdoing it, Diene suffered a nosebleed and was unable to continue the follow-up attack. haha . The five surviving Robes approached her as she knelt. One of them crossed the barrier first, holding a sword. You really took the opportunity. If we had grown a little more or had more experience, we would have been the ones who would have suffered. I dont know who instigated it, but you guys wont be fine either. haha. Are you worried about us? Now, thedy has to worry about that . Whiik C Tak. Push! While talking, someone flew in from above and stepped on the shoulder, creating a hole in the opponents head anding down to the floor. Robin, who spewed blood from his head, copsed on the floor in despair. you are ? The one who suddenly appeared and saved Diene was a masked swordsman. He looked back at Diene and then moved forward to deal with the approaching enemies. Who are you! Kill it first! The Robes tried to join forces, but those who came through the blizzard could not be defeated by the masked swordsman. The swordsman in the mask moves as if predicting the opponents movement, stabbing or shing vital points with swift speed. squeak. Quaaaaa! The masked swordsman who killed five in an instant stared at the robed wizards in the distance. The robe wizards who were watching him were at a loss and couldnt do anything about it. Who is that? The assistants in the Faculty of Engineering must have tied their feet, right? Kidwell! When will Kidwell-samae back! At that time, someone approached from the back of the robes with a dripping water supply. Kidwell? Are you talking about this guy? Ivy ire approached with a smile. * * * Originally, he didnt want to step out, but when he saw Dienes crisis, he had no choice but to do so. She is one of the seeds that can prevent the end of the world. I couldnt let him die in a ce like this. It wasnt just me. Did you target her in the first ce? One question is that it is an event that has never been heard of in the game. For something of this scale, there should be some mention at the beginning of the game. Did I change the future? Then Ill have to clean it up. Watching from the nearby woods, I received the mask and sword I had obtained from Bloody Dan earlier from Nickel and reverse-summoned him. And when I put on the mask and shed mana, my appearance changed. I couldnt change it greatly, but I changed it so that I couldnt guess my identity, and I immediately ran out of the forest and ran through the snowstorm. Upon activating her mana, due to her excellent athleticism, she instantly jumped over the ice barrier created by Diene andnded on the head of the man who was trying to harm her. As he fell, he lightly pierced the opponents head and checked Dienes condition. Did you use double casting? One day she will be a monster who can cast not only doubles but also triple quadruples. But in my memory, it wasnt until at least the next year that she double casted. Putting aside whether this growth was a good thing or a bad thing, he dealt with the approaching enemies first. breakup liquid. Athletic talent was also athletic talent, but from what I felt,bat talent was morale-level talent. If athletics are A-ss, should I saybat is S-ss? Whiik! The opponents sword grazed my mask with a hair-tip difference. Soon after, I calcted the angle and speed of the opponent, and as if I had predicted in advance, I blocked a series of attacks and cut off the enemys wrist. squeak. Quaaaaagh! I cut off his throat as he screamed and brushed off the blood on his sword. After killing all five of them, I asionally saw robed wizards who were casting attack magic from afar. The moment I thought I had to deal with them all. Ivy ire. I turned around as Ivy soon appeared behind them. Ive done enough, so now I have to hide before I get caught. Ivy will take care of the remaining guys anyway. Wait! Diene hurriedly called me as I was about to return to the forest. You know Ive been hiding my identity for no reason. If my true identity is discovered, it bes a nuisance in many ways, not to mention where my mask and sword came from. So I ignored her cries and walked past. name! Just tell us your name! Our family will reward you! Not required. Guard yourself. Fortunately, the voice came out altered. I just hid in the woods. * * * Ivy killed all the remaining Robes and kept only about two alive for evidence. If it was like before, I would have killed everyone, but . Adrias Cromwell. At the time, he was a foolish wizard who stood up proudly in front of himself, who spewed out death due to his hatred of ck magicians. Thanks to him, I realized that I needed a witness. Are you okay? yes. thank you. Ivy approached Diene, whose nose had stopped bleeding. However, Diene pointed to the student who had fallen on the floor first. This student is more urgent than me. I tried to stop the bleeding, but there was so much bleeding . okay. Ill check. While looking at the fallen students condition, Ivy asked about the unknown swordsman who had disappeared when she appeared. Who was he just now? I dont know either. I asked your name to give you a reward, but you didnt answer. Something suspicious. Suspicious! Diane shook her head. Unlike her tired body, her eyes were shining brightly. I am by no means suspicious. Did you save me? Its suspicious that you dont know your identity. For now, rescue wille from somewhere else, so take a break. Diene couldnt ept Ivys words. And he recalled when the masked swordsman appeared again. Wearing a mask test. Something that could only appear in a fairy tale he longed for actually happened. She looked back at the forest where he had disappeared and let out an excited sigh. Chapter 40 Episode 40. Adriass Exploration Borgijen, a territory adjacent to the border of the northern mountain range. Although it was not a front line, it was a city that was always crowded with people as a procurement and vacation area for soldiers as a territory connected to the valley of wailing, which was a frontline fortress. The lord of Borgien, Earl Hiksham Borgien, was talking to someone in his office. A space with only the lord, Hicksham, and a character dressed in bizarre costumes, with all his aides bitten. Hiksham took the bag of rags that his opponent had given him. This is it ? Once every three days, dip it in his blood and use the nail provided with it. Repeat 4 times and the curse wille true. thank you. Mr. Jester. The person called Jester was a man wearing a bizarre outfit with his head covered in a triangr hat, but judging from the content of the conversation, he was by no means a good man. When the talks are about to end after a deal that is mutually satisfactory. smart! Someone knocked on the door with a loud noise. Hiksham frowned. sorry. Mr. Jester. I obviously told no one toe near me. It can be. then! Of course you can. As they turned their eyes toward the door at the sudden sound of words, apletely unexpected person entered the office before they knew it. Salem Yedidiah ! Yes, yes. nice to meet. Jester let out a sigh of astonishment, and Hicksham looked at the two, not knowing what was going on. Jester, who is the author? Are you the lord of this ce? Sorry. I came here out of necessity because I have something to talk to this friend for a while. Salem approached calmly and took a drink from the bottle on the desk. Then I sat down on my desk and looked at Jester. Hey Jester. Theres really no case. Salem. He is very careless. Now do you understand? Dont you have something else to say to me? I dont know what you mean. After Jester finished speaking, light suddenly radiated from Salems left arm. The light seemed to be engraved on Salems left arm, but it was all kinds of strange and strange magic circles. Salemughed, emitting light from his left arm. Are you really looking at me like a dick? Is it because of this raid? Do you know me well? Hiksham didnt know what the hell was going on, but since the man who entered the room didnt look normal, he quietly backed away. We targeted Diene Alven, the daughter of Bahat Alven. Did something catch it? Look at this bastard. Do you really think I came here knowing nothing? The left arm, which used to radiate light, now burst into mes, burning Salems clothes. The me-covered hand looked like a devils, which is hard to call a human hand. What can I do for you? okay. It shoulde out like that. Salem finally rxed his expression and brushed off the fire on his left hand as if putting out a matchstick. Then, the left arm, which looked like a demons hand, returned to its original form in an instant. His exposed arm, which stood out with strong muscles, was covered with a magic circle drawn in tattoos. Ignored my warning and dared to ask a mercenary to assassinate Adrias. I saw this as rice because they couldnt ignore me. hmm? Ill lend you a hard-working sloth for another week. Is that the end? At least I have to borrow it right away, I think it will alleviate my anger? Now Luna has it. If you want to get it from him, take it. good. very good. Salem smiled contentedly and rose from his seat. And before I knew it, I saw Hiksham, who was about to go out the door. Oh lord? Im sorry for today. Did I just rush in because I was in a bit of a hurry? Talk about what you were talking about with that guy. He walked right past Hiksham, shaking the bottle. This is delicious. Can I borrow some? As Salem left and the door closed, Hicksham just stared nkly at the door he had left with a tired expression on his face. For him, it was a sudden lightning strike. Stupid things. Jester turned to Hicksham as he spat out a low curse. I have work today, so I have to go first. You dont have to worry because we can guarantee the goods. Yes yes. Please go in. Oh, and pretend you didnt hear what I just said. If you want to live long. I see. When Jester left the office like that, Hicksham, who was left alone, murmured. What the hell is this all about . * * * A few days have passed since the attack of the ck Robes. A total of 13 people died in the raid, including 9 students and 4 teaching assistants. It was a smaller number than expected, but considering that the total number of 3rd year students in the Faculty of Magic was only about 300, it seemed like it could be considered a lot. I must say I was lucky. Of course, Diane and I were among the first to be discovered, so the damage wasnt too great. If not, I would have killed more students. Still, due to this incident, Tolman Venuel was suspended until the next semester, and the Alven family, as well as the two deans and principals of the academy, started a fact-finding investigation. Its not that Tolman didnt do anything, but there were victims anyway, so it couldnt be helped. The number of opponents was greater than expected. Excluding the number of people driven by Diene, the Loebians, who numbered dozens more, engaged in fierce battles here and there on the mountain, and among them, Kidwell of the ck Tongue, who was considered the leader, was killed instantly by Ivy. I came btedly hiding my mask and sword, and I was able to join safely by lying that an unknown masked swordsman had saved me. A lot of people searched for the masked swordsman who was supposed to have saved Diene and me to find out the identity, but in the end they couldnt find it. Thats not natural. Because thats me. No one could suspect that I was the swordsman of the mask. Should I say that I cant imagine even if I can see the circumstances? For the people here, dual core is a phenomenon that has not been formally known yet, so it seems they cant imagine that a wizard wields a sword. But apart from that, there was another problem. hey. Are you done with ss? Ivy was waiting for me toe out of the ssroom. I nodded, wondering how to get this off. yes. Its done. What are you doing? Follow me. Unlike his usual bubbly atmosphere, he seemed serious. She didnt even listen to my answer and walked ahead, which only gave me a headache. Ill be questioned properly this time. Seeing me appearingte on the day of the attack, Ivy looked suspiciously at me. Kidwell of the ck Tongue, a fairly famous ck magician, was captured, so the subject of this attack was thought to be the work of a dark magic group, but I was somehow entangled in the Voloric Incident. At the time, it was immediately after the incident, so I was distracted, and after that, I needed time to recover, so I didnt say much, but I guess I finally caught the day. She even boarded the train. I didnt know how far he was going to take me, but I just calmly followed him. The ce Ivy took me was the gymnasium in the Knights Faculty. Someone was practicing there, but after seeing Ivy and I appear, we quickly disappeared somewhere. Arent you asking? Why did you bring me here? I trust that you will be able to exin yourself. okay? Then in a straightforward way . Suddenly, Ivy lengthened her words. At that moment, the sight of her muscles and her breathing signaled that an attack wasing. A horizontal cut that is hit from the bottom right. Calcted in an instant, I pulled my right foot back and turned my body. And Ivys sword grazed my face as if it had been squeezed. After all, you are no ordinary bastard. Ivy muttered as she watched me move in an automatic reflex. Her sword was swung with a sheath. What is this? What are you doing? Is it time to ask that now? Ivy red at me with burning eyes. What are you doing bastard? * * * As usual, after all the lectures, Vivian Velokan arrived at the gymnasium and warmed up. Even as the days got colder, her daily routine always went back to the same routine. I want to go. However, her intentions were now directed elsewhere. The battle magic evaluation raid happened a few days ago. There was an uproar even in the Knights Faculty because of that. Unlike Voloric, the attack was clearly aimed at the students. Thanks to this, even the graduates of the Faculty of Engineering were recruited to add to the manpower. Adrias. The attack of the followers of the warlock group and the mercenaries attacked Adrias, whom she had been thinking abouttely. Fortunately, I heard the news that he was safe, but I wanted to meet him and check it out separately. Do you want to hate it? However, he hesitated because he and himself had no contact outside of Voloric. The first time I visited without thinking, it was nothing, but after a recent encounter at the clinic, my face turned red whenever I thought about it. Why am I like this? Vivian hated herself for that. If I had time to think about this, Id rather swing my sword one more time. At that time, I felt the presence of someone entering the gymnasium. After thinking about Adrias for a while, Vivian noticed that Ivy and Adrias were entering the gymnasium, and unknowingly hid behind the pirs of the gymnasium. Adrias? why? Curious, she listened to the conversation between the two as they entered the gymnasium. Entering the gymnasium, the two quarreled, leading to Ivys words to pull out the sword and Adrias refusal. I need to check on you. If that sword isnt a decoration, go ahead and pull it out. I dont know what kind of tyranny it is when you suddenlye to me. I bought the sword for self-defense, not for this. Then let me draw the sword for self-defense. Sureureung. I heard the sound of Ivys sword being drawn. Hiding behind a pir, Vivian began to think about whether she should step in and stop it. I dont know why the hell youre doing this. Do you see me as a pawn of a warlock? If a coincidence oveps, its inevitable. Are you saying that dark magicians who are usually hard to find are found twice in the case you are involved in? Are you driving me away without evidence? Then exin. What I still dont understand is what happened to Voloric. Its only you and Chris who caught a warlock who was using such a massive ck magic? Who is not an asshole? This has already been pointed out by the investigators. I dont feel the need to exin further. No, there is one thing I havent exined. Vivian Velocan. How will he exin it? When her name suddenly came up, Vivian held her breath. And more than ever, I pricked up my ears. Why is Vivian suddenly appearing here? You were definitely holding hands with him when I first found you. After that, I was shaking my hands to shake it off. What do you mean by that? Aftering back from Voloric, she changed. Didnt you do something? Vivian clutched her chest at her beating heart. heart please be quiet for a little while jeon I just saved her. what? Since she was trapped in the warlocks barrier, I just went in and saved her. Thats all. Vivians eyes widened. Chapter 41 Episode 41. On the way home and Salem Yedidiah You went in and got it yourself? yes. Its a long story, but the bottom line is. After that, Adrias stories to Ivy were the same as Vivian herself remembered. Adrias is a fairy right. Vivian tried to calm her excitement, holding her mouth and her cor. What should I do now? What should I say to Adrias ? Has it been exined now? . If you have nothing more to say, Ill be gone. okay. sorry. its okay. Adrias left the gym with those words. After he left, Ivy stood there in thought, then suddenly opened her mouth. there. I knew you were hiding from earlier. Who is it? At Ivys words, Vivian cautiously stepped out of the pir. Ivy, who didnt know that Vivian was there, opened her eyes wide and spoke calmly. Since you are also involved, it doesnt matter too much. Did you hear everything? nod Ivy asked as Vivian nodded. Is what Adrias just said true? nod okay. okay. I guess Ive been sensitivetely, so I caught someone worthless. If you can, forget what happened here. Ivy spat on the floor once, rubbed it with her feet, and left. When she left, only Vivian was left alone in the empty gymnasium, staring nkly at the floor. Adrias Fairy. Because of that, lives were saved. Actually, the past didnt change, but many of the disgusting feelings that would have gued her had disappeared. I am special. Just that one fact alone made it feel like a thin film that had been wrapped around her had been peeled off. therefore . He had to repay the favor. * * * Despite the considerable measles, the evaluation of other subjects continued. Still, thanks to my hard work, I was able to get a good grade in the middle in all subjects. thank god. I let out a sigh of relief as I checked my grades. Of course, thanks to the Evest Potion, a huge amount of money wille in every month. However, I felt better when I thought that the schrship wasing in, perhaps because I had lived in poverty. I heard that Amy moved to the Apple Tree Mansion. In fact, a letter came from Amy a few days ago. There was nothing special about it, but there were stories about how the move had beenpleted, how it had been a long time since I met Lupin, and how the family had moved in and lived together. One peculiar thing is that he told me toe home as soon as possible, but I dont know what happened. The evaluation is all over and tomorrow is the weekend, so lets go and see it. I decided to take a break from time to time, so it wouldnt be bad to stop by the house once in a while. Besides, there are still about two weeks left for the year-end event to take ce. Thats how I prepared to head for the apple tree mansion that exists only in my memory. * * * The Welton Manor, where the Apple Tree Mansion was located, was a small piece ofnd southwest of the capital ruled by Viscount Lamar Welton. He wasnt a noble that left a particrly impressive impression on him, so his memories are fuzzy now, and he just remembers that thend he ruled was better than he thought. I think I ran around every day within the territory. I wonder how Adrias, who was so lively, grew up to be such a sullen guy. It probably changed after I realized that my hair was getting thicker and my weight was leaning. Since Rodlen Academy is located on the eastern side of the capital, it took a while to reach the Welton Manor in the southwest of the capital. On the road that took about 4 hours, I soothed my free time by reading a book as usual. thud! what? Suddenly, I looked up at the ceiling of the train at the sound I heard above my head. Did you hear something heavy falling? As the thought passed by, the noise came again. nk. nk. nk. nk. It sounded like someone was walking on a train. The sound continued to the door of the train, and soon the door opened with a rattling sound. What is that? The one who opened the door was an ordinary-looking man. The man with an impression that can be seen everywhere was so confident that it seemed like a lie toe down from the roof of a running train. He came in shaking off his clothes and handed the gold coin to the flight attendant who was looking at him with a dumbfounded expression. Heres the train fare. Then, after looking around calmly, he found me and raised his hand happily. Hey! long time no see. me? am i talking All the eyes of the passengers around me were on me. When I was feeling both absurd and embarrassed at the same time, he approached me with a smile. I fell into thought, feeling the emotions that naturally settled down. Who is it? ck magician? assassin? mercenary? When all sorts of thoughts run through your brain and you feel that you need to do something about it. what. have you forgotten me This is a little disappointing. Someone came to mind in his attitude and tone. no way? fat . Rem? I couldnt bear to say the name of the bounty on which a huge amount was ced. However, Salem sat next to me with a bright smile, as if that alone conveyed his meaning. Its a littlete to notice, but I can overlook that. How the hell did you know I was here? You cheeky bastard. At times like this, Im asking for your regards first. He tossed a gold coin to each of the train guards who approached after him and put his arm around my shoulder. How are you these days? How have you been? yes. Hmm? Probably not. You must have heard the news on my way? Are you talking about Kidwells raid? To be honest, it was the mercenary duo that directly targeted me, so this raid didnt really touch me. Rather, it was considered a good happening because it confirmed Timurs strength. It wasnt particrly dangerous. okay? Ohe. Then you wont need much. yes? What do you mean by that? Thanks to you, I threatened the guy who bought the job and decided to extend the toy rental for a week. I was so grateful that I came here . I never said I didnt need it. There is no reason to turn down something Salem has to offer. I hurriedly cut him off and gave my opinion strongly. Perhaps that was funny, Salemughed to himself and shook his head. I get it. Hey. Where else were you going than that? I just came because I had some business. So you ask what the business is. Telling Salem where my house is? am i crazy Of course, with Salems ability, he would be able to quickly find out where I live as well as my family, but I was a little reluctant to say it myself. I was going on a trip to cool off a bit. okay? Well done. While you cool down, Ill look at your magic a little bit. I was a little taken aback by Salems unexpected words, but I nodded. thank you. So where is your destination? Trying not to notice the train ticket with the destination written on it, which I had tucked in the pocket of my jacket, I groped around. Probably the next stop. okay? Itsing soon. Then wake me up when you arrive. I sleep a little. After saying that, Salem closed his eyes and fell asleep in less than three seconds. Its 30 to 40 minutes at the longest until the next stop I said. I quietly sighed and finished reading the book I was reading. * * * Salem and I, who got off at the Condit estate unexpectedly, stopped by a suitable restaurant and ate. what? Is that the only thing you learned? Salem, who had been drinking beer since broad daylight, was stunned when he heard my story. I understand him well enough. How much did you curse inside when you first saw the ability window? Besides, since he was building almost from the basics, he had no time to learn other magic. Hmm. I didnt know it would be like this. How the hell did you survive? I was lucky. He didnt really question my words. In the first ce, as if it were just spit out, he was lost in thought, listening to my answer. good. Originally, I was going to tell you something else, but you wont be able to ept it. He drank down his beer as if he had put his thoughts together, then burst into exmations of cool exmation. I will teach you the very basics. I will learn anything if you teach me. I was still thirsty for learning. I also take lectures at the academy, but the content is much higher than the level I need to learn, so I only scraped together a few theories rather than actually helping. If I didnt even do that, Id probably get a failing grade in all reviews. Ill finish eating for now, so Ill teach you around dinnertime. No, I would never have thought that a demon chasing the truth would actually be thiszy. I knew he was hungry for knowledge, but it wasnt what I thought. After finishing our meal, we walked around the city and enjoyed sightseeing, not sightseeing, and climbed a low hill near the city in the evening. I will tell you here. Are you sure you want to say that? If I want to, you just take it and eat it. yes. He picked up the vicious snake on his back and started painting on the floor. Originally, this is what I would teach you. I tilted my head looking at the picture he drew. What is this? Tsk. You must be really talented. Do you remember thest time I used it when I killed the warlocks who were trying to attack you guys? yes. Just a simple mana wave . okay. Thats what I was trying to tell you. He tossed the bottom of the hill up and down again. However, no matter how I looked at it, it was just scribbles and a few letters that I couldnt understand. Collect and explode. Like this. Then, even a simple mana wave could explode the opponent. What if I use this for magic? Or when applied to physical activity? I dont know what it is, but it seemed like it would show tremendous destructive power if the mana wave principle he used was used for magic or for body activation with the knights mana. The problem is that I cant learn even if I tell you how to use it. Salem sighed when I replied that it would be just great. I am not a good teacher either, but you are not a good student either. good. Just know that this exists. I looked at his words with the momentum to memorize the scribbles drawn on the floor. You may not be able to use it right now, but you might be able to use it someday. Because I have evolution. It was good to know everything first as it has the characteristics of a long-term stic surgery. Even if it wasnt like that, it was good to memorize it anyway as it was a graffiti containing the heart of Salem. Originally, I was going to teach you the basics, but watch what you cant learn anyway. To be honest, its a major bleeding service thats bigger than a toy week, but youre the guy I like, so Ill take care of it. thank you. This time, I sincerely greeted you. In the first ce, even Karon, the self-appointed teacher, hadnt spoken to metely, but I was in a position to be grateful for even trying to teach him. Now Im going to delete this and give you something you can use. Maybe this can help you too. Salem smiled broadly, saying he was confident this time. Chapter 42 Episode 42. Salems Magic, Apple Tree Mansion and Hidden Things Adrias. Do you know why Dantians mana and Hearts mana are not distinguished and called the same mana? His words made me think for a moment. As he said, why did he lump them both together and call them Mana? Among the fuels, just as oil and coal are different, the knights mana and the wizards mana had the same name even though they had different uses. Because it is literally the same energy source. There is nothing difficult about it. Yeah what . There was nothing to say as if it were obvious. However, if you dig deep, I wondered how they found out that they were the same energy source after all. Its a wizards study to figure out that. And he probably figured it out. As if expecting my t reaction, Salem added. Well then, think carefully. In the end, if the story is the same energy source, wouldnt it be possible to substitute each other? Does that mean you can use magic with Danjeons mana or strengthen your body with Hearts mana? What do you think? I pursed my lips at his question. If that happens . If that were the case, a person like me would have double the mana of an ordinary person. It depends on which sides mana is more developed, but thats how it is. Salem nodded. It was something I hadnt even thought of in the game. No matter how much freedom I had, in the end it was a game, so there were limits, so my imagination was also confined to that frame. Of course, as you know, mana has a quality, so using the mana of the heart to strengthen the body causes side effects. The color of the aura changes ording to the nature of mana. Conversely, if Dantians mana is used for magic, its power is reduced. In this case, it is because of the unfamiliar nature. Does that mean that substitution is possible now? no. Its more like a sense of movement rather than discement. learn it once It is an original magic that I created. Salem spoke and started scribbling on the floor again. I could easily understand the description of the magic form and mana array drawn this time. Isnt it simple? In the first ce, few people would be able to use this magic. There arent many special cases like ours. He said that and said that this could be written separately. Since only dual-core users can use it anyway, it didnt matter if it spread. I did name the magic Mana Transfer. Honestly, whatever you call it, its your heart. mana transfer. Looking at the spell, it felt like moving mana to the heart or to the danteon. Still, I had a lot of trouble making this. It doesnt seem like a big deal, but it seems like he coughed up blood 2 or 3 times while making this spell. Can I try it right away? okay. Still, since the form itself is easy, it should be easy to activate. After confirming that mana was not used up when the spell was activated, I immediately sent mana from the heart to the danteon. Its quite bitter. I felt the pain inside as if I was passing through a blockage. With the feeling that the five organs were twisted, mana slowly gathered in the Danjeon. Are you doing it? yes. It doesnt move as much as I thought. Yeah. Are you done? Arent you sick? I can hold on. As expected, you are a jerk that I acknowledged. Ha ha ha ha ha! I dont know what he was talking about, but I left himughing and activated his mana. Originally, the mana in the heart was mixed with the mana in Danjeon to strengthen the body. A sticky energy. Unlike usual, a shady, soggy aura surrounded her body. Then, when he pulled out his sword and injected mana into it, the pitch-ck mana covered the sword body. Its kind of like that. Dont worry. no one doubts you In the first ce, Danjeons mana is of different colors, so it has no meaning. That said, it was certain that it was an ominous color. Regardless of the color, I felt reassured because I felt like I had an insurance policy. Thank you again. Salem. What is this? Rather, it feels inadequate. He smiled, showing his teeth, then put the spear back on his back. I will go now. The toys are a little further away. Are you leaving already? then? will you have more? Roast or stir-fry the rest, you do it yourself. wait a minute. Can I ask you onest thing? What? I asked what I was curious about from thest meeting. You said the other day that you knew about my father. About the family, what do you know? well. To the extent that your father is Morns apprentice? Could it be that you didnt know? What does this mean? A disciple of unknown father? So, your father was also a necromancer? My head was spinning at a secret that had never been revealed even in the game. That is so special. Did you be a necromancer without knowing that? Fate is truly amazing. What the hell happened? Why is my father . I dont know the details. I was curious too, so I asked Morne, but Morne didnt tell me. You have to figure out the rest. After he said that, his back glowed and he flew up into the sky. wait a minute! Even though my cries were overshadowed, he used magic and disappeared. My head wasplicated when Salem disappeared, leaving only a sudden question. Kain Cromwell So my father was a warlock? Its a story that wasnt revealed in the game. In the first ce, when my father passed away, he had no way to know because he had not left a will. Its not that I didnt leave it, its that I didnt leave it? information wascking. I never thought Id feel like I wascking in information even after clearing the game 12 times. In the first ce, Adrias Cromwell was not a character with a high weight in the game at all. However, if you think about it, in the end, Adrias was also the 13th yable character, so it couldnt be less important. Is it inevitable that I became Adrias? I dont know. The only people who know the information are Salem and the unknown. It was such a shock that he forgot the happy fact that he had just learned magic from Salem. Lets go home for now. Worrying about it here doesnt give you an answer. First of all, I decided to go to Welton Manor. * * * After parting with Salem, I headed straight to Welton Manor. Complex thoughts shook her head, but she did not forget to practice the magic Salem had taught her. okay. Lets calm down for now. What is the solution to worrying about? Maybe my father left something behind at the Apple Tree Mansion. Of course, it was an auctioned house, so I shouldnt have high expectations. Soon after, I got off the station, grabbed a carriage, and headed for the Apple Tree Mansion. Long time no see . should I say Even as I passed by thendscapes I clearly remembered, I felt hazy as if I had seen them in a dream rather than being happy. The Welton estate, which returned after almost three years, was unchanged. Along the long road, the fields spread out on both sides were snow-covered, and the white, sparsely nted willows hung down their branches bleakly without a single leaf. When I finally stood at the entrance of the small town of Welton, a guard confirmed my identity. You have a lot of trouble evente at night. I sleep a lot during the day anyway. Who are the guests? Please wait a moment. customer? Coincidentally, when the coachman opened the window and wanted to talk to me, I opened the carriage door first. You can just take me here. I will walk forward. After saying that, I approached the guard who had stopped the carriage to check me in, and the guard recognized me. Oh Adrias? Then, he closed his mouth and hurriedly lowered his head. Now that I see it, it was a person I knew. Excuse me. Sir Cromwell. long time no see. Adams. It was a guard who had been there since I came out of Cromwells estate and settled here. Because of his easy-going personality, he was a man who often drank with his father, but he was like an uncle to me. How have you been? uh. Adams has grown a white beard. I guess you cant lie about your age. haha! Bhan Ah no, what is His Excellency . Say itfortably. Since when did we be formal? You have grown taller. okay? When I answered calmly, his expression brightened noticeably. Is it because I met someone I know after a long time? I had a long conversation with him in front of the door. Then you still have two years left until graduation. yes. But why is Adams on the night watch? Isnt it time for that? haha. Actually, recently I had a bit of an ident while drinking at a bar. Thanks to that, Ive been checking at night for a month. Adams is still the same no matter how old he is. Uh ha ha. Its embarrassing. Adams let out augh and looked at me. Looks like youve changed a bit. okay? yes. In the past, His Excellency felt like he couldnt afford it. Are you talking about before I became Adrias? I fully understand. Adrias, who couldnt afford it, and Adams, who said he had changed. Thinking that I should go in, I said goodbye to Adams and said see you tomorrow, and went into the city. It waste at night, so all the lights in the vige except Mana were turned off and it was quiet. I walked slowly down the street and looked around. familiarndscapes. But somehow strange. Ill have to get used to it gradually. I am Adrias Cromwell now. When I came to the residential area, I saw an apple tree mansion in the distance. A lush garden with only shallow fenced grass, and arge, rustic-designed mansion. I dont even know why its called the Apple Tree Mansion. There are no apple trees around. The fence was low, so I just jumped over it and went to the front door of the mansion and knocked on the door. After knocking and waiting for a while, I heard someone talking. who are you? It was the voice of Alki, Lupins husband, who was the head maid. He worked as an apprentice at a cksmiths shop in the vige, and he was in good shape and strong, befitting a cksmith. Alki. its me. Adrias. At my words, the door opened softly, and someone peered at me through the crack. Then, wide open, the stocky Alki looked at me. No, sir. I didnt expect you toe here all of a sudden. Come in. sorry.te at night. At my words, Alkis eyes widened and he waved his hands. No, no. Come on in. I will wake my wife. Can I bring you some tea? its okay. dont wake me up Do you have a guest room? yes. Let me guide you. Judging by the look on his face, there was a feeling that he was embarrassed, but also strange. It was as if I had eaten something wrong, but it was a reaction that could havee out when I thought of Adrias in the past. Go in and rest. yes. Mr. Bleak. Rest in peace. The room Alki showed me was the same room I used to live in. And what was surprising was that the furniture and objects were the same. Of course, it wasnt urate because my memory was fuzzy. Im starting to realize it now. The ce where I spent most of my time before entering the academy. I calmly packed my things andy down on the bed, feeling that I had finally regained my home. * * * Im d youre all right. It wasnt until morning that the family members of the mansion weed me home. To be precise, only Amy was weed and the rest were ignored, but it didnt matter. Amy knew about the raid during the academy evaluation, perhaps because she worked in the capital. I was able to lessen my worries because I told her that I was safe in advance, but it seemed that I was more relieved to see her in person. I had a light breakfast at a restaurant and woke up when Amy stopped me. brother. What did I find in the house? What? Follow me. Is that why the letter told me toe quickly? Once I followed her. The ce she followed was her fathers study. As far as I remember, I had never been to the study because it was strictly forbidden. Come to think of it, when Amy was young, she went in once and got scolded. Upon entering the study, I saw a neatly organized room. The bookshelves on both sides were neatly lined with books, and the desk in front of the window was clean. Its my first time here. right? But there is something even more curious. Try pressing this. I looked at the small scratch Amy pointed out. No, it was something ambiguous to even look at as a scratch. What is this? Do you want to try pressing it? Scratching my head, I followed her instructions and touched the scratch. Then, along with the tingling pain, blood formed from his finger as if it had been pricked by a needle. What is this? Look brother! I pressed my finger to stop the bleeding and reflexively turned my head to Amys words. Then, I confirmed that a huge magic circle was drawn around the study floor. Youre my brother too! Actually, I tried it on Lupin, but Lupin only bleeds from his fingers and doesnt look like that. Maybe only Cromwell! Amys excited voice came through Asrai. This . danger Is it? Through my experience, I found out that there is a secret history in my family. It was clear that this had something to do with him. Did your father hide it? Soon after, the magic circle summoned a round door that filled the floor. The door was attached to the floor, but when opened, it went down to the basement. I looked and couldnt open it. Why did you do that dangerously? know what this is. I made her back and looked at the door. And I found a hole that looked like a keyhole. The shape was somehow familiar. A si ring? Looking at the shape simr to that of a si ring, I was troubled. Should I try? But you know whatsing? Amy asked as I pondered beside me. Do you know what this is? No. I dont know either. Worrying about it isnt going to solve it, so I decided to try it out. First of all, it might be dangerous, so when I told Amy to leave the room, she held on for a while, then saw my serious expression and nodded. I have to call you if something happens. uh. As soon as she left the study, I held the ring to the hole. Then, I felt the unknown magic inherent in the door being activated. The door moved with a secret sound like a snake moving, then changed its shape and changed into a form that could be opened. When I carefully opened the door, I could feel it opening softly, unlike before. Looking through the open door, I saw a set of stairs going down. Due to the structure of the house, there could not be such a staircase, but it seems that the power of magic is working. Ill have to check it out. My father, who was a necromancer like me. It is said that he was a disciple of Morne, but I wondered what was lurking down here. When I walked down the stairs, it was bright everywhere even though there was no gap for light to enter. And with him, the energy of intense mana was fluctuating. This energy . Chapter 43 Episode 43. Is there a true named item? Seeing my mana fluctuate, it was clear that it was an item rted to ck magic. Did your father leave you behind? As I went down, guessing alone, things like dust flying in the air were shining in all directions. Luminous powder thates from a fairy flower. Did fairy flowers bloom around here? It was one of the most precious alchemy materials. But right now I had to go down and check it first, so I didnt have time to collect the powder. Going down the stairs, I doubted my eyes at the floor that I finally began to see. Soon after, I hurried down and found fairy flowers blooming everywhere. Nonsense. how the hell The fairy flower was not amon nt. It was a fairy flower that would never grow unless there was an abundance of mana in the air. In addition to this, various conditions were required, but the most important factor was mana. Mana-rich ces can be counted on one hand. Most of those ces were only remote areas such as the Devils Land. And there were not only fairy flowers here. Something was standing in the middle of the vast field of flowers. tree? From a distance, it looked just like a tree, but as I got closer, I noticed something different. And as soon as I got close enough to fill my field of vision, a system window popped up. [Codex Apocalypse: Chapter 0 Pure Original Sin] [Waiting for the fruit to bear.] Seeing the Hangeul that covered my vision, I took a step back without realizing it. What kind of dog . I couldnt hide my embarrassment as the training to control my emotions was colorless. Even though I thought it was nonsense, the reality that was revealed in front of my eyes did not disappear. I hope this tree . The codex body? Although it is a game with a high degree of freedom, it is rtively highpared to other games, and in the end, it had to be yed within the framework of the game. If you y a character who is an academy student, life in the academy is the main focus, and if you y a character who is a mercenary, solving mercenary requests is the main focus, so there were more restrictions than expected. 12 clears. However, due to the limited range of action, the codex Ive seen so far was at most anger, lust, gluttony, and sloth that I had in my hand until recently. It meant that all the codexes were gathered and I had seen the final boss, but never checked individually. So I didnt know what the body looked like, and I couldnt imagine what it would look like. The tree was small. At most, the young-looking tree, a little taller than me, didnt have a particrly unusual appearance. However, unlike his appearance, he felt a huge amount of sticky and dull mana. It seemed like the scent of mana wasing out even though it couldnt be because of how thick it was. How should I do this. After a while, I was able to calm down again. Aside from why this is here, what should I do to deal with it? I thought it could be simply removed, but it couldnt be that simple. As I was thinking about it, I noticed something on the branch. Note? It was a note that looked like someone had hung it. I immediately opened the note. Then, the magic built into the note was activated, and the vision was colored white. * * * One day, he went to the imperial pce at a sudden call. The one who called me was none other than His Majesty the Emperor himself. Kain Cromwell. yes. your majesty. You must be my faithful servant. Shin Kane Cromwell. Your Majestys faithful servant greets you. I will give you a special order only for you. The reason was unknown. But from that day on, I forgot my duty as a wizard and went under the guidance of Morn Dwalski, a necromancer who is notorious among ck magicians, and learned ck magic. Fortunately, the transaction with His Majesty was satisfactory, and he was notcking in dealing with me. After listening to His Majestys orders and learning ck magic for three years, I returned to the Empire. Im notfortable with putting a heavy burden on you. no. your majesty. His Majesty soon handed me a fist-sized seed and ordered me to take care of it. I didnt know why, and I didnt know the identity of this seed. But I was merely taking care of the seed as his faithful servant. Seeds are unique. It showed a sensitive reaction to mana, as if it were not an ordinary nt, and was particrly sensitive to my mana, which had changed due to ck magic. One day, while researching and cultivating seeds day by day, I seeded in sprouting a seed. He had personallye to investigate with His Majesty Bahat Alven, the Empires foremost magician, to inform His Majesty of this fact. Id like to congratte you for your hard work, but its a pity that I cant treat you well as this is a secret affair. no. your majesty. It is just an honor. Thats how I was able to grow the seeds and turn them into little seedlings. Could it be because of the thought that he was recognized by His Majesty the Emperor? I was immersed in research without knowing the situation of Youngji, how my family was doing, or what was going on around me. Then the situation changed beyond my control. The familys family declined and the territory was taken away. Up until this point, I believed that His Majesty would protect me. I was an important person carrying out his secret mission. But it didnt take long to realize that it was an illusion. Catherine . His wife died suddenly. It was an unknown death. And when I guessed and found out that there was something behind this, I realized that there was an unimaginable darkness lurking behind it. How could you do this to me . That darkness was the emperor I thought was light. The weakening of the family fortune, the confiscation of the territory, and the death of his wife were all in contact with the shadow of the empire. I couldnt figure out why. The only thing I can guess is that Im taking care of the seedlings. I was afraid. I became desperate because I did not know when I would die and thought that I could reach out to my children. After that, he stopped eating and drinking and studied seedlings. I think the only way I can live is here. After searching through all kinds of ancient documents, I was finally able to figure out the identity of the sapling. The key that opens the age of the gods. One of the keys was the tree called original sin. When a total of seven pages of sins and original sin, the main body under my control, are gathered, the world will be opened and a new world will open. Of course, I couldnt tell if it was true without seeing it myself. However, through this, he knew that the emperor was plotting something dangerous. Is that why theyre pressuring me? Its too dangerous, so from the Emperors point of view, the fewer people he knows, the better. Besides, Original Sin, which had already grown into a sapling, only needed the remaining 7 pages toe together, so I didnt need it anymore. It is not your will. The best revenge I can for having already lost most of my things except my children. I moved the location of original sin and created a barrier centered on original sin. Even if Bahat Alven of the worldes, this will not be broken. A barrier using original sin. Only me and the descendants of my blood can enter this ce. While creating a barrier using original sin, I was able to learn about various ways to use original sin and its effectiveness. Honestly, thanks to this, I was able to move my location and create a barrier. with that function. The original sin is that the blood of a ck magician can contract a master-servant rtionship. Also, being able to lie dormant in the body of the owner that made the contract. And various other abilities. Its probably a fact that even the imperial bastards dont know. Maybe only I who did the research know. But with so much to figure out, there was no way I could make use of it. Before I knew it, I was addicted to poison. Hehe. It doesnt work the way you want. Even if I die, you guys cant take away the original sin. The only regret is my children who will be left behind in the world. Ironically, he left a note containing this memory, hoping that one of them would find it. Please pay for my injustice and Cromwells revenge . * * * The sight gradually returned. Was it my fathers magic that I just saw? In my head, a way to deal with the original sin naturally came to mind. This is how it turned out. The reason why his father was Morns disciple. The reason why the Cromwell familys family trend declined. My mother died and my father passed away too. All empires were involved. I thought the empire was also collecting sins. Behind the meeting of ck magicians, which was thought to be a ck curtain, there was a bigger ck curtain. Information that has never been released in the game. I just watched the note burning in my hand. I had to organize my thoughts. It is certain that the Empire and the Coven are not one team. Rather, they must be more likepetitors trying to collect sins. On the surface, the empire is hunting warlocks, but it must be a rtionship of giving and receiving help when needed. Just like politics is. And this also cleared up some of my doubts. As expected, there was a reason why Adrias became yable. I was one of the seeds that prevented the end of the world. Thats why I joined Adrias, who was just an insignificant viin. I drew my sword and slightly cut my hand. Blood dripped from it and then dripped down. Drink. I brought my bloody hand to original sin. Then, original sin began to absorb the blood from my grasp. [Codex Apocalypse: Chapter 0 Pure Original Sin recognizes the user as the owner.] [Now, it no longer emits energy.] This was a relief, whereas other named items had themselves choose their owner. Soon after bing the master of original sin, I absorbed the original sin. [Codex Apocalypse: Chapter 0 Pure Original Sin lurks inside the users body.] [Mana recovery increased by 144%] [The quality of mana increases over time.] [The quality of mana increases over time. It gets dark.] [When Sin gathers, performance improves.] [When Sin gathers, additional performance and functions are unlocked.] Numerous messagese to mind after a long time. For some reason, I felt a surge of energy in my body. Is it a good thing? It wasnt something to be happy about at all. It felt like I had increased my stats in return for holding a time bomb. In the end, I always had the body of the Codex Apocalypse with me. father. I looked at the emptynd where original sin had disappeared amidst the blossoming flowers. Even though the familys family declined and her mother died because of that. cant be med Now I will shoulder that burden. Rest well. father. Chapter 44 Episode 44. Surveince and unexpected change There was no way to take the fairy flower right away, so I decided to leave it for now. It wont wither soon anyway, so Ill have to catch a de someday and gather it. When I came back out after clearing up my original sin, Amy was waiting outside the door. She said as soon as I came out. You have a guest. brother. Didnt I tell you to wait? who? Viscount Rama Welton. He is a guest who came as soon as I visited the mansion. I was a little suspicious. Am I the emperors watcher? Perhaps the Emperor is now searching for the whereabouts of the original sin. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to think that he always watches the surroundings of the house. First of all, I said I knew it to Amy and headed to the drawing room. oh my. long time no see. Sir Cromwell. The appearance of Viscount Lamar Welton, who weed me, was still the same. Even when my father was alive, I visited once in a while, and he had a young appearance that seemed to have deflected the flow of time. Long time no see. Wellton ball. haha. Hearing that His Excellency had visited, I came to inquire after a long time. There are many examples of sudden visits. no. You arefortable. While answering, I sat in the seat of honor and looked at his expression. Did he reallye here as the emperors confidant, or did he reallye to convey his regards ording to his words? It used to be really good, but the years are free. How is your academy life? Recently, I heard that you did an outstanding job. No big deal. I was just lucky. After a few trivial conversations, Rama finally asked a slightly suspicious question. Its nice to see you back here again. I deliberately ordered not to remove the furniture or items from the mansion, but have you lost anything? None. Thank you for your consideration. no. I was just worried that I might identally touch the belongings of His Majesty the Forerunner. I heard that your ancestors didnt even leave a will? Thats right. her . Thats a very peculiar thing. Have you noticed anything since you got home? You ask very bluntly. Looking at his eyes and habitual finger snapping, I half-witted that he was the Emperors Watcher. I am frustrated too. You should have left something behind. Its nothing and Im going to die. At least leave some money behind. oh my. Oops. Hmmm. okay. When I said it as if to disparage my father, Lamar Welton couldnt help but let out an awkward cough. After having a conversation like that, he soon got up from his seat saying he had something to do. I will do my best to ensure that His Excellencys family does not experience any inconvenience. Thank you for your words. yes. See you next time then. dismissal. Take a look. When he left, I sat down for a while and called Amy. Knowing nothing, she entered the drawing room with a bright expression on her face. Did you talk well? uh. Amy. I have more to say than that. At my words, she raised a question mark above her head, but soon said as if she understood. Are you talking about the study? uh. Please dont go in. why? I said this far and thought about how much to tell her. Still, as a family, I wondered if she should know a little bit. I had my fathers keepsakes. A keepsake? what is that? Amy. Why are you suddenly in a mood? What was the memento? My father was murdered. mother too. And our family too. Was it a sudden story? Amy looked bewildered even after hearing my words. What are you talking about all of a sudden? Amy, who wanted an exnation, sat down and spoke simply. Then she reacted in disbelief and soon left the drawing room saying that she would think about it in her room. it will be hard to ept But I thought it would be better to tell her the truth than to lie to her. Anyway, the emperor . There was not only the emperor, but also Bahat Alven. Maybe there are other dukes involved that didnt appear in magic. Withplicated thoughts, I picked up the now cooled tea and drank it quietly. * * * Did you find something? I didnt notice anything when I saw it. There is a feeling that his personality has changed a little, but after talking to him, it seems to be the same. Im not asking that. Lamar Welton could only scratch his head at the voiceing from themunications artifact. I really had no idea what to do. It was really ignorant. If Kane Cromwell had left anything in the first ce, we would have found it right away. I get it. I didnt deliberately block the purchase of the mansion, but it seems like I havent left any clues even to my children. Even if there are no clues in the mansion, wouldnt it be possible to find it in the end if you look for it? Trees dont even have legs. The fact that Kane hid that tree without feet is itself a problem. Well, anyway, if there are no other sins around, its just a slightly unusual tree, so theres nothing to be in a hurry with. Dont bother me, just keep watching. Cut this off. Rama hung up the phone and sighed. Although he was posing as the lord of the Welton estate now, his real identity was the deputy director of the Intelligence Bureau. He wanted to say goodbye to this disgusting Yeongji. Has it already been two years since Kane died? You hid it well. Those who knew the information about the original sin searched almost once, but nothing came out. Rumors abounded that even the great Bahat Alven had failed to be found within the intelligence bureau, so the ghosts were about to wail. I didnt even leave a will. Although there is an analysis within the intelligence agency that it is to protect his children. If it were me, I would have left a will somehow. To be honest, I was stabbed in the back of the head, but I cant live because its unfair. At least it would have been made known to the world in the form of a revtion. I dont know. I dont know. Lamar Welton was really frustrating. * * * Fortunately, Amy quickly epted the facts casually. She couldnt have been a girl with a really strong heart. Anyway, she understood my words well and promised not to touch the magic circle even if she visited the study. After the incident was roughly settled, I went around town with her and took a break after a long time. Although her head wasplicated by the note left by her father, she did not show it on purpose and reflected her face on the vige. Most of the vigers were acquaintances. But unlike before, it was very difficult for me. Now that I am also a count. To be honest, I dont feel like Im a count. Kim Jin-hwans experience of living in Korea, as well as his memories as Adrias, did not have time to realize that he had inherited the title while attending the academy. In addition, as soon as he became a count, he began to learn ck magic while working under Charon every day, so his identity as a count had no choice but to fade. Are you going already? I looked around the vige once and packed my things again. Amy seemed reluctant to leave so soon, but in many ways it was dangerous to be here any longer. Amy could get caught up in an incident because of me. Just thinking about it makes me angry. Thats why I had no choice but to leave the day after I arrived. brother. uh. Take care of yourself. okay. If youre tired too, quit and rest. okay. She looked like she wanted to say something more, but I left the door. Hearing her farewell from behind me, I headed towards the station. * * * The academy that came back was still there. Of course, since I had only been out for two days, it was natural that it was still the same. Although Ive changed a bit. He obtained the magic and original sin he learned from Salem. I felt much stronger with just these two things. In a few days, terrorism will happen. Now that I know it, Ill try to block it as much as possible. I was confident as much as I had gotten stronger over the past few days. Besides, even if he didnt know, he decided to save Carlos Alven from being trapped inside. I knew that Bahat Alven was connected to my familys dark side, but I didnt want to pass that responsibility on to Carlos and Diene. Theres no way the two of them knew. In addition, it is possible to erase the debt to the Alven family. In the first ce, Bahat Alvens attitude was also strange. He acted like an idiot, but he always moved only in ways that benefited me. Do you even feel guilty? However, since the opponent was the opponent, spection was prohibited. Thinking about this and that, I returned to the dormitory and prepared for swordsmanship training. I didnt do it for a few days and my body was stiff. Even so, the skill itself has improved remarkably, probably because of the number of real battles. Sooner orter, the mana of Danjeon could catch up with the mana of the heart. I warmed up my body and called for nickel in the subspace. Nickel, who came out after a long time, immediately began swinging his sword into the air. Its funny, you too. Then an unexpected change urred. [Codex Apocalypse: Chapter 0 Pure Original Sin detects Industrious Sloth.] [ Codex Apocalypse: Chapter 0 Pure Original Sin starts growing.] What is this ? Is that bullshit? I was taken aback by the sudden message. Are you a hardworking sloth? did you sense it? From here? Having lost my mind to that point, I turned my head and looked at Nickel. Whiik-! Nickel, who noticed my gaze, swung his sword and looked at me while wearing Dans mask. Nonsense. Go back in for a second. I immediately reverse summoned Nickel. OK. [The growth of Codex Apocalypse: Chapter 0 Pure Original Sin stops.] Ha! haha. This is a funny hidden camera, right? yes? But my reason was hitting my head hard saying it was true. Nickel was summoned again. Then, as expected, a message popped up saying that growth would begin. What are you, Nickel? Whether I said it or not, he raised his sword as if telling him to practice without talking. Could it be that he absorbed the page of sloth? Or what? Obviously, the sloth page was intact when handed over to Jester. It still gave off a magical atmosphere, and I could feel the pulse of mana like a heartbeat. Is it a copy bug? Its not clear what happened, but it must have been that the original sin was judged that Nickel was also a page of indolence. None of this would have happened if I hadnt had evolutionary traits. Nickel would still be a Skeleton Soldier if he hadnt evolved. [Codex Apocalypse: Chapter 0 Pure Original Sin has finished growing.] [ Codex Apocalypse: Chapter 0 Pure Original Sin is linked with Industrious Sloth.] [Create additional function] [Create additional performance] [Enhanced basic performance] And the change didnt end there. Nickel, who was swinging his sword, suddenly stopped. Then he came to my side and started writing in the air. strange feeling all of a sudden. Are you getting a buff? Fortunately, the exnation was on Nickels status window. [Sloth Phantom (Legendary)] DNickel Life Heal DUndead D5 Tier DMana: 2113 DAttribute: Ego/Ultimate: Sword Fluid Sloth DCurrently sharing the effect of Pure Original Sin. Are you receiving all the effects of original sin at the same time? It couldnt have been a crazy effect. Because the performance of original sin has also gone up. [Codex Apocalypse: Chapter 0 Pure Original Sin] [Mana recovery increased by 188% C Sloth] [Mana sensitivity increased by 66% C Sloth] [A special skill can be used once every 6 days (currently stored skill: Sloth)] [Manas The quality increases over time.] [The nature of mana darkens over time.] Chapter 45 Episode 45. Terror and Determination Mid-December. From today, the academy will go on vacation after a week of festivals. Even if it was a festival, it was far from me. Most of the guys who used to be active in clubs were opening a festival experience center or store exhibition that I had prepared so far, so I, who didnt belong anywhere, just watched. Not only the Faculty of Magic, but also the Faculty of Knights prepared various things, and because of this, events or happenings always urred when ying characters from the Faculty of Knights. The ce where the terror takes ce this time is a small stadium. End-of-year event tournament. Rodlen Academy originally held two tournaments. Official Spring Tournament and End of Year Event Tournament. However, in the case of the year-end tournament, it disappeared after the terror. At least from the time I yed the game, there hasnt been a year-end tournament. It was an annual event, but I thought it was abolished after the terror attack. The difference from the Spring Tournament is that the Spring Tournament has a strong sense of actualbat that is reflected in actual performance, while the Year-end Tournament is a traditional event in which only seniors participate. Since it was an event tournament, participation was free only for seniors. Generally, the students of the Faculty of Engineering ounted for the majority, and the students of the Faculty of Magic participated as if sprouted from a drought. mom! Look at that! Wow, thats really amazing. Shall we take a look? During the festival, people were crowded because the public was allowed to enter. There are various reasons for prospective freshmen, students families, and those who just long for the academy, but the end of the year was always like this. I reached the destination while avoiding the crowds. The building was a small arena where event tournaments were held. Unlike the Grand Arena in the Faculty of Engineering, it was a little smaller, but year-end event tournaments have always been held here. Yeah. There are quite a few participants in the Faculty of Magic this year, right? I know. Its good that we have more things to see. As I passed the chattering people and entered the building, I saw a ce that sold snacks to eat while watching the tournament and a passageway to the spectators. I can enter freely. Civilian ess was allowed, so there were personnel everywhere to prevent idents, but it was meaningless. In the first ce, the academy seemed to be confident that there was no one who dared to attack Rodlen Academy. Even though it was attacked not long ago. Damn you bastards. The empire waste. That arrogance has already grown irreversibly. Is that why Im collecting sins? To open the world of gods and be a god directly. That was all I could think of. First, I decided to find Carlos Alven or Diene Alven. As the festivalsted for a week, it was difficult to pinpoint the exact time of the attack. If youre next to Carlos, youll be able to stop it somehow. It was then. Coming out to the crowd, I was able to catch a clue that I never thought of. Had? Hazal, who had fled from Volorik, was standing in the stands and looking around. Around him, people who seemed to be students from the Faculty of Engineering were chattering happily, but he didnt seem to care. The main culprit of this terror is a fanatical cult of Zefar. It had to have something to do with him being here. I went straight towards him. Good. Are you all right? Everyone present stared at me as I suddenly appeared. And Hazal hardened herplexion slightly and received my greeting. Alumnus Adrias. Long time no see. Fortunately, I got out of the warlocks scheme safely. to get out. On the subject of running away. In the world, it was just a ck magician and treated as missing, but only I knew the truth. As soon as Hazal pretended to know me, the Knights Faculty students nearby said, Ah, the wizard who defeated the warlock! I pretended to know. And none of them showed any sign of doubting Hazard. I am very fortunate. Are you okay? yes. As you can see, its fine. Ive been recuperating for several months. After saying that, he said goodbye, saying he had business elsewhere. The students of the Faculty of Engineering said goodbye to him even though they felt sorry for him. The future has changed. Im not sure yet, but if it werent for the Voloric incident, Hazal would be the viin the first yable character would be fighting. If he took part in terrorism, the original future would be gone. I saw Hazal heading somewhere and cautiously followed him. He moved, carefully checking his surroundings as if someone was following him, but he seemed inexperienced to notice my tailing. Hazal arrived at a festival store not far from the small stadium. However, since it was so remote, there were not many people, and the signboard said Introduction to Swordsmanship, so no one paid any attention. Zefar fanatics werent the only ones in the academy. Is it the hideout of fanatics? When I entered the store just in case, a student there greeted me warmly. wee. We are a shop that discusses swordsmanship. Discussing swordsmanship within the premises of the Faculty of Magic. It was obvious that he did not like to receive guests. More problematic than that was that the Hajal that had entered earlier was nowhere to be seen. Is there another aisle in the store? I wanted to look around the inside of the store, but the opponent blocking my way was annoying. Is this guy a fanatic too? One of the scary things about the Zefar Church was here. Its an ideological problem, so it doesnt show on the outside. Thats why there must be a lot of fanatics that couldnt be revealed in the game. I thought for a moment and then asked. I think a student just came here. Where did he go? yes? What do you mean? Didnt anyonee? From the other persons subtle reaction, it was possible to confirm that he was lying. I immediately wrapped mana around my body and shot forward. Perhaps it was an unexpected response and speed, he just stared at me nkly, then passed out after being struck in the jaw by the handle of my sword. I hid the fainted guy somewhere out of sight and searched the surroundings. Then, from the inside, I was able to find a passage that went down to the basement. I have to finish it quietly by myself. ck magic could not be used. Its festival season now, so they must have ced warning magic everywhere to prevent any idents. The moment Nickel and Timur were summoned, it was obvious that they would notice the urrence of ck magic. However, the only ones to be wary of in the Zefar Church are the executives. There was no way a person with the level of an executive would be dangerously here, so he was confident even without ck magic. Going downstairs, there was a long dug tunnel. I could see uniform traces of it being pierced by magic. Did it lead to a small stadium? Are you going to explode and attack from below? I couldnt figure out how the actual terror was carried out, but at least it seemed like it was intended this time. As I entered, I started to feel the presence little by little. The tunnel was made in a straight line, so there was no cover, and I had no choice but to be caught by the time I started to see two people who looked like fanatics in the distance. Who are you? How did you get in here? No questions and answers. I immediately kicked off the ground and charged into them. However, they were also formidable, so it was not difficult to block my sword. What are you doing bastard! Arent you a wizard? It seems unexpected that I will wield a sword because I am wearing a robe. But what can I do? I am a real wizard. Greece. The opponent who slipped by the unexpected magic was decapitated by me. crazy! The one remaining saw his colleague dead and started to run inside. But I wasnt going to miss it. I set up an earth shield in front of him to block the escape route and ran forward while flying a rock spear. The opponent blocked the Rock Spear and tried to jump over the Earth Shield, but it was already overtaken by me. Fuck! Aww! I shed his back and stepped on the opponents body lying on the floor with my feet. Is it the Zefar Church? This fuck! What are you doing bastard! Education is needed. I immediately pierced the opponents shoulder with my sword. Keah! Answer the question. Is it the Zefar Church? thats right! Thats right! What is the purpose of this tunnel? I dont know. You fucking bastard! Poo-wook. I killed the screaming opponent and brushed off the blood on the sword. Anyway, if the Zefar Church is certain, there is nothing to know about its purpose. just block it The sound is loud, but its rather good. Its time to disrupt the enemys work. * * * As soon as the day of the festival dawned, Vivian Velokan headed straight for the Faculty of Magic. Having pondered over how many times she should visit Adrias, she decided to pluck up courage using the festival as an excuse. ying together at the festival . because its natural After moving over to the Faculty of Magic in the morning, she started wandering the streets alone to find Adrias. If youre lucky enough to meet, its meant to be, or its just unavoidable. While wandering around thinking positively, a small stadium caught my eye. One of the most popr events at the festival was the year-end tournament. In addition, since the location of the small arena was also the Faculty of Magic, there seemed to be a high probability that Adrias went to the small arena. She immediately entered the arena and snooped around, finally finding the Adrias she was looking for. But that . The man talking to Adrias was familiar. Upon closer inspection, it was Hazard, who was said to have gone missing in Voloric. You were alive. I found Adrias, but I couldnt approach him easily. Faced with him, I had no idea what kind of expression to make or what to say. The thought of standing in front of him made my face heat up. Just as he was thinking about it alone, he saw Hazal leaving and Adrias secretly following him. What are you doing? I dont know what kind of conversation they had, so they secretly chased after me, but for now, I thought I had to follow them, so I followed them carefully. I dont know what happened because I followed them quite far away, but the two gradually headed to a ce where people were rare. Then he saw Hazal enter a store, followed by Adrias, who had been waiting for a while. It gave off a strange aura, but Vivian didnt particrly care. On the contrary, my heart raced because I thought maybe something might happen to help Adrias. I have to return the favor. While fantasizing about it alone, she soon felt that quite a bit of time had passed and hurriedly entered the store, startled. Feeling strange about the empty store, I looked around and found a passage that could go down underground. Adrias! My heart raced when I imagined Adrias was in a dangerous situation. Could it have been kidnapped? Are you being taken inside and being tortured? All sorts of thoughts raced through Vivians head and she quickly descended underground. When she went downstairs, she saw a long tunnel, and she went straight along it. Then, in the space that looked like a small hollow in the distance, I felt someone fighting. bang! Someone jumped out with a roar, and Viviansplexion hardened when she saw the person jumped out. Adrias! * * * The tunnel was deeper than I thought. And finally the tunnel was over and a cavity was visible. In the joint, not only Hazard, but also five or six zealots were installing things all over the walls. You must have heard the sound of fighting outside, but youre working really hard. I aimed at the unwary enemies and fired a rock spear right away. Chain fluid C purpuck! A rat is in! I felt something strange when I saw him rushing after one person died, but I swung the sword first. Perhaps there were students from the Faculty of Knights, but their swordsmanship was sharp. Obviously, if you look at swordsmanship alone, hes a skill far above me. But I had an assistant in mybat talent. Awesome! Keah! The one whose wrist was cut screamed, and the other one died without a sound as his throat was pierced. And Hazal, who was in a terrible rtionship, was eventually stabbed in the stomach by me. What are you . As expected, the fanatics were a rabble. As long as it is not an executive, all of them can be handled by my line . Whiik. The fighting talent felt alive and sent me a warning. However, before my body could react, the enemys attack was fast and intense. Kuang! Big. Blood flowed from the mouth. It looked like his ribs were broken and his intestines were damaged. I couldnt even react to the overwhelming speed and power. When I barely lifted my head while lying on the floor, a man who appeared to be one of the leaders of the Zefar Church was approaching me with a smile on his face. Payat! I would never have thought there would be a Payat with a top-level fighting ability among Zefars executives. This was unexpected. Hes definitely the guy who only appears after the middle of the game scenario. oh. Its just my kind of rat. You should y with me. Of all the many, many executives, Payatra is one of them. Although his skills were not as good as the Auror Master, he was strong enough to be inferior to Ivy ire. A strong yer that even my hidden cards, Nickel and Timur, cannot stop. Thats how he gets closer and Im preparing to summon the undead to buy some time. Suddenly, someone appeared in front of me. oh. Who are you? ?? ? ???? ?? ? ???? . Vivian? How the hell did you even get here? She blocked Payats way and only held the sword without answering. Thank you for protecting me, but Vivian is no match for Payat. For now, I bought time. Now I had to use that time toe up with a solution. If you explode the bomb they nted . Obviously a lot of people will die. Besides, Vivian would be in danger too. But if I want to survive, inducing melee . I will protect Adrias. While he was in trouble, Vivian first started swinging his sword at the opponent. Vivian, who showed much faster speed than I expected and excellent swordsmanship, engaged in a fierce battle with Payat. Quagga River! Whiik! At first nce, it was difficult, but Payats smiling expression was ominous. And the ominous predictions came true, as always. pop! Huh. Vivian was kicked hard and fell far away. Soon, Payat gradually approached Vivian and grabbed her hair with his muscr arms. I hate pretty girls like you. Soon after, he showed signs of trying to kill Vivian. I calmed down and realized that the time hade for me to make a decision. Thanks to Vivian, it gave me time to organize my thoughts. Heres the best I can use . Vivian must havee all the way here after me. cant let her die Vivian. Looking at her blood-soaked face, I could see the face of young Vivian, who had been abused. Then the memories of the month I had with her in the barrier passed by one after another. I couldnt bear to see someone die in order to protect me, especially Vivian. Even if I burn everything . [Pure Original Sin responds to the hosts call.] [Do you want to use the special skill Sloth?] Chapter 46 Episode 46. Original sin and sloth [Magical power 666%] [Mana sensitivity 666%] [Magic casting speed 666%] [Mana recovery rate 666%] [Temporary talent Magic (Genius) applied] [Temporarily immune to all mind magic] [ Entering a state of transcendent emotion ziness] [Duration for 66 seconds] The moment I used the skill, a sense of futility that I had never encountered before came over me along with numerous message windows. Are these the feelings of the transcendent, not the feelings of this world? Its annoying to think about. Its also annoying to move. Its annoying to even keep my eyes open. Its hard to even breathe. The beating of the heart is also annoying. everything is annoying Lets just die. My breathing stopped, my pulse stopped, and my heart started to stop. [Where are you going to die at will?] [Pure original sin eats away at the host.] Kheu-heo-up. The stopped heart started beating again and breathing returned. The rapidly rising oxygen shook his head. My whole body trembled like an aspen tree. Then, naturally, he used magic toward Payat in front of him. Earth Shield. The earth shield, which waspressed andpressed like never before and had the same strength as adamantine, rose from the ground as thin as paper. In an instant, the thin earth shield that came up from below cut off Payats left arm holding Vivian. huh? Payat tilted his head as he looked at his severed arm, and calmly stopped the bleeding. What is this magic? He didnt answer his question casually. I just stumbled up and made hundreds and thousands of rock spears. The rock spears made were only those that boasted tremendous strength by beingpressed to the maximum, like the earth shield that cut off Payats arm a moment ago. Oh ho ho. what? What the hell is going on? huh? The ground trembled. It poured mana into the floor and shook the cavity itself. My heart ached from the excessive use of mana. The shock caused her to bleed from her nose, but nothing happened. The feeling of pain, the breakdown of the body, and the opponent who looks at me calmly. Its all annoying. kill it quickly Soon, the mana in the danteon was raised to the heart. And he learned from Salem, but applied the mana waves he didnt understand to shoot rock spears that werepressed to the size of a finger. As if a gong had struck a detonator, a magic explosion urred and the stone bullets flew away. Payat, who had only one arm left, tried to swing his sword, but due to the shaking ground, he could not block all the stone bullets flying faster than bullets. Bubbeobuck! Ho-ho-ho. What the hell are you? The opponent wrapped the aura around his body to block it, but the stone bullets fired by applying Salems wave were strong enough to pierce him. Thanks to that, Payat wasughing while bleeding all over his body. Its annoying, but I just want you to search quickly. phut! In the blink of an eye, Payat approached me. However, as I was already reading the numbers, I stopped his movement using the rock spear embedded in his body. A huge amount of mana sensitivity has already been released, allowing you to control the rock spear embedded in the opponent. Payats sword, stopped in front of my nose, cut my forehead and made me bleed, but that was the end. Just die. Payats muscles pushed my rock spears away. However, his body, already floating in the air due to the rock spear, was no threat to me. By the time the thought of winning the game passed by at first nce. [The duration of the special skill Sloth ends.] [Recoil strikes.] The sloth is over. Along with him, blood began to flow from his eyes, mouth and ears. This Seebaal . The recoiles filthy loud. Although emotions have returned, apart from that, the body has reached its limits. Thanks to this, Payat, which was floating in the air, fell to the floor. The opponent was not in good condition as the Rock Spears had torn his entire body, but he was a strong man who had reached the Aura Master. For now, it was an obvious defeat for me. I wrote all the mana neatly. Its the first time Ive used it so empty. Even if he had enough mana to summon a nickel, the opponent would have died. Fu-wook! Before I could finish my thoughts, a sword came out of Payats chest as he staggered to his feet. The protruding sword turned back and cut the supply and demand of Payat as it was. squeak. As the huge Payat fell, Vivian was seen behind him, bleeding from his forehead. Adrias! She limped up to me and picked me up as Iy down. Embraced by Vivian, I rummaged in her arms with trembling hands. Its broken. The potion prepared just in case was shattered by the impact. The body besnguid. Am I going to die like this? It made me realize that death was right around the corner. Its not even funny. I never thought I would die from the recoil of my special skill. I couldnt help it. Nickel and Timur would have been impossible anyway. If Nickel and Timur went through a few more evolutions in the future, there was a possibility that they would surpass their former abilities, but for now, they would not be able topete with Payat, who was close to being an Aura Master. So it was a special technique that should have been used anyway. Of course, I used it without even dreaming that there would be recoil. Still, the thought that it was fortunate that Vivian was saved by sacrificing my own body crossed my mind vaguely. Adrias. Wake. Because I will definitely save it. Despite her reluctance, she started to leave the cavity with me on her back. Her limp look ovepped with the young Vivian we saw in the barrier of indolence. sorry. Vivian. I will never let you die! Dont talk like that! sorry. My eyes are closed, no more . -Titling! [Condition has been met.] [An object capable of evolution has been found.] What is it? Is it a gift from the underworld? [Adrias Cromwells evolution potential is 33%] [There is only one branch when evolving.] [Do you want to evolve?] Im not kidding anyone. I smiled involuntarily, checked the message, and closed my eyes. * * * After hearing the story, Bahat, who was looking around the joint with the deans of each department, was ovee with anger and released his magic. Burial Castro, the head of the Faculty of Magic, who watched his anger, shrugged and said, It was true. By the way, are all the dead here students? Surahan, the head of the Department of Engineering, who came with him after receiving a tip from his question, frowned. At least three of these guys are from the Knights Faculty. uh. He is a student at the Faculty of Magic. hey How could you have been hiding? Burials carefree words touched Bahat, who was already ufortable. Beriall. Is that all you have to say? yes? what is that I guess I have nothing to say. We will be a little more careful next time. Burial, who smiled and spoke, blocked Bahats magic storm by wrapping mana around him. Unfortunately, Burial, who had the title of the youngest Warlock, was a psychopath who couldnt sympathize with the situation around him, contrary to his outstanding talent. Hundreds of people in the stadium would have died if these bombs had exploded. Besides, did the enemies only explode bombs? They probably continued to ughter even after it exploded. At Surahans words, Burial nodded and eximed. Im sure it must have been. If that was the case, everyone would have died? Beriall. Security and crime prevention must have been your responsibility, but how can you be so calm? yes. But nothing happened. I just wanted to stop it. At Berials words, Surahan shook his head, and Bahats face turned like a ripe date. Unable to hold back his anger, Bahat burst out screaming. You say that now? Because of you, two students are wandering between life and death. Is that nothing? Of course, thats my responsibility, but I dont know why the tower lord is so enthusiastic. Having said that, Berial smiled softly and continued. Are you afraid that your son and daughter might have had an ident? I heard that both of you were at the small stadium today . Beriall. It looks like you are really about to die. ha ha ha! Does it look right? hey I didnt expect the lord of the tower under heaven to be so emotional. Bahat, who was ring at Burial who openly provoked him, took a deep breath and controlled his emotions. Burials provocation was not the first or second. He was a fighting dog who was ready to fight Bahat at any time, aiming beyond the dean of Rodlen Academy and even the owner of the Mage Tower. Bahat, who was well aware of such facts, did not want to provide an excuse. A spoiled bastard. Someday, Ill have to organize the rankings. It is not that he is not confident in battle, but an idental battle rather than a formal confrontation was only politically damaging to himself. In the end, Bahat ignored Burial, maintaining a cool rationality. no way. no fun. Belial also noticed Bahats expression and slumped like a deted balloon. Watching the conflict between the two, Surahan shook her head and checked the corpse lying in a corner. The body without a head was proud of its strong and powerful muscles, so it would not be an exaggeration to say that it was a body forbat. Payat Cobon. Bahat and Burial, who had been in a face-to-face situation at Surahhans words, approached. Payat? Arent you the owner of Muriels entertainment district? youre right. I remember meeting you before. He was a force that was never easy to see. Payats body was in a tattered state, but Bahat and Burial understood at a nce that the wound was caused by magic. Its interesting. With her eyes shining, Burial dug into Payats wound and pulled out a small stone. The stone waspressed and opaque, and was shaped to receive as little air resistance as possible when flying. Amazing. This mana array is an ultra-high-strength stone made from extremepression. And even the shape. Bahat also came and inspected Payats corpse. Then he looked around and used Mana Detect. Then, I was able to detect the stone fragments embedded in all directions. At least thousands of stone fragments . In addition, this mana array is not even conceived as a criminal. The funny thing is that apart from the genius mana arrangement, the magic used is a beginner-level rock spear. Dunjae Adrias Cromwell did something crazy like this? Soon after, the existence of original sin passed through Bahats mind. no way . Does Adrias have original sin? But the effect of original sin wont be that great. Besides, how could Adrias hide the original sin in the form of a tree? but . Its worth the doubt. Contrary to Bahats thoughts, Berial was genuinely admiring. Yeah. No matter how you look at it, this is not a students ability. Was there a third helper by any chance? Certainly there is a high probability of that. Its ridiculous that only two students beat Payat. I didnt bother to stop Burial and Surahans spection. I was looking at the odds of that happening too. I cant ask because theyre bothatose right now. Iknow, right. Still, Im d I let you know this ce and passed out. It was a bomb that exploded automatically after a while, so if it wasnt for that student . Having said that, Burial looked at Bahat with a sinister smile. Perhaps everyone in the small arena is dead. haha. joy. I wont let it go. You damn bastard. Bahat red at Burial once before repeating it to himself. I hate to admit it, but Im in debt. Adrias Cromwell. How long will you instill guilt in me? Chapter 47 Episode 47. Evolution and bet The wind blowing from the north froze the world. At the same time, the scenery of the academy, which was on vacation, was showing an empty scene, colorless of the festival that had taken ce not too long ago. Most of the students and officials had an opportunity to return to their hometowns after a long time, but some stayed at the academy and spent time in the dormitories. There were no lectures, but individual sses by professors were only avable to applicants, and they were students who did not go back to their hometowns for various reasons. wheein. A strong wind blew through Lucia Evests shield. There was no wind, but she tightened her clothes and went into the building in front of her. ah! Miss Lucia. You came today. Upon entering the building, a woman dressed as a nurse weed her. Lucia nodded and handed over something she had put in her arms. Its a new snack from the capital. The snack that said mint chocte vor had a strong feeling that it would be liked or disliked for some reason, but the nurse epted her gift with a smile. yes. I will eat it thanks. She put the box of cookies on the desk and continued. Are you here to meet student Adrias? Im just here to give you sweets, but its a good thing. Just as Miss Vivian came to visit her in the hospital. is that so. Lucia nodded as if nothing was wrong and looked at the stairs leading to the hospital room. Then he bowed his head and went up to the hospital room. really. Where do you like toe to the hospital in turns like that? The nurse shook her head in disbelief and went to work. Arriving in front of the hospital room, Lucia stood in front of the door for a while, then opened the door and entered. Then he saw a slightly startled Vivian sitting next to Adrias, who was lying dead. Although the facts about the terrorism were hidden from the public, Lucia understood the situation because she had already run into Vivian several times and heard the reason for Adrias injury. . . The two stayed still with their eyes met, and soon Lucia walked over first and sat across from Vivian. An awkward air flowed, and finally Lucia opened her mouth first. You seem toe every day. Arent you tired? At Lucias question, Vivian nodded slightly. Then Lucia tilted her head and asked. Arent you going back to your hometown? At Lucias question, Vivian looked at Adrias face and shook her head. I am from the Kingdom of Nichel. You dont have to go far. Even if it is the Kingdom of Nichel, it will arrive in 5 days by train. I dont really want to go. Well, he said he didnt want to go, but it didnt seem necessary to say anything more. As Lucia studied Vivian closely, who was looking at Adrias face, an unexpected thought urred to her. And I spit out the thoughts that came to me without even knowing it. Do you like seniors? Was it such a sudden question? Vivian turned her gaze to Lucia, who had spoken out, and just stared at her nkly. But the answer came quickly. maybe. Even after speaking, Vivian still had doubts. Do I like Adrias Cromwell? Or do you like the fairy who brought me out of despair? The same person after all. No need to worry. I like Adrias. Thats it. Of course, he was still too clumsy to tell himself about his feelings. A little more when this feeling is ripe. Can I honestly say that then? is that so. Lucia nodded, hiding her surprise. I never thought I would say it so confidently. I was surprised that his thoughts came out of his mouth. Then Vivian asked Lucia the same question. you? Do you like it? huh. Do I like seniors? I honestly dont know. Of course I like it. Not as a member of the opposite sex, but as a friend. However, what Vivian is asking now must mean her crush as a member of the opposite sex. After thinking for a while, Lucia shook her head thanks to Vivians confidence. I do not know. I like it, but I think its subtly different from you. okay. Vivian turned her gaze to Adrias with a disinterested attitude. Actually, she didnt really care. The only thing that matters to her is that she likes Adrias. Your feelings mattered. So again, the two of them just passed the time in strange silence. * * * [How long are you going to stay asleep? Wake up.] It felt as if someone was whispering in my ear, and my consciousness rose slowly to the surface. As soon as I woke up, my brain slowly started to work. I now . My body didnt move. As if he was being held down by scissors, his consciousness was awake, but he couldnt do anything. I was helpless. Still, as I tried to move my body somehow, I felt that my body sensations were gradually returning. Around the time when I was struggling alone like that. [Remaining time: 00 seconds] [Adrias Cromwell has evolved.] [Hwangol metamorphosispleted] [Attribute Dual Core (Epic) will disappear.] [Attribute Bowl (Unique) will be created.] [Talent Mana is created.] Even with my eyes closed, I saw the message window. At the same time, I remembered how I had be like this. I had a fight with Payat. Did the terrorism stop? You could ask why you bothered to buy it yourself. But on the other hand, I am the only one who knows about the existence of terrorism, but who will believe me and help me? If I did, I would only raise unnecessary suspicion or be treated like a madman. Is Carlos alive . It was different from the initial goal of simply saving Diane, a yable character. Now that my identity as Adrias was firmly established, I couldnt let Carlos, who was almost the only one who treated me well with Amy, die. Even if I had only my identity as Kim Jin-hwan, the result would not change. Its not my temper to do nothing even though I have the ability to do it and know the information in advance. Of course, I almost died due to the appearance of an enemy that was out of my calctions, but even if I had known, I would have tried to stop the terrorism in the end. By the way, I cant recklessly use the original sins special technique from now on. The recoil nearly killed me, but ironically, Vivian and I would have been killed by Payat without the special technique. But the thought of feeling that dog-like sense of futility again gave me goosebumps. Is Vivian all right? I might be alive thanks to evolution, but after all, if it wasnt for Vivian, I would have died right away. Ive been ignoring it for a while . I cant deny it anymore. The month I spent in the barrier of indolence meant not only to her, but also to me. Besides, I owe you my life for this incident. I need to make sure my attitude towards Vivian is also clear. Thoughts were running hard in my head, but right now the first priority is to open my eyes. His senses of hearing and touch were gradually returning, but his eyelids were still heavy. Lets get up now. I struggled and tried to move at least one part of my body. Then I could barely feel my index finger move. uh? It moved. And I heard a voice saying that there was someone by my side. Is this Lucias voice? Hearing her voice made my body feel a little better. After wrestling alone for a long time, I finally felt my eyelids tremble. Please. Light came through the quivering eyelids. And I finally seeded in opening my eyes. I could see Lucia and Vivian on both sides of the white ceiling and me. Is it a treatment center? Seeing my eyes open, Lucia pushed her face in. Are you out of your mind? Ill call the therapist right away, so please wait. It was only after hearing her words that I realized that I had lived. And I was relieved to see Vivian sitting next to me, eyes wide open as if slightly excited. Vivian is also alive. thank god. I wanted to thank you for saving me, but I couldnt part. Soon after, Lucia went outside and Vivian spoke softly. Adrias. After calling my name, she approached me cautiously. You have to hide the power that Adrias showed you, right? that power? Are you talking about special skills? Once I was investigated, I somehow glossed over it. Apparently, they tried to stop the terrorism quietly, but it seems to have failed considering that they were investigated. Now that its like this, I cant make any excuses. How should I exin the special technique to Vivian? Its fortunate that theres no feeling of ck magic at all. Then, as if reading my thoughts, she said. You dont have to tell me. Im just d that Adrias lived. After that, Vivian quietly told me what she had said during the investigation. Me and Vivian were happy to see Hajal after a long time, so we followed after them, found a suspicious ce, and identally became involved in the incident. After that, we were both driven to the brink of death by the monsters attack, and an unknown figure helped us. Of course, when I said this, there were many things that could not be exined in many ways and were suspicious. But what can I do? As long as there are only me and Vivian as witnesses, they will have no choice but to listen to us. However, they cannot make us confess by intimidating or torturing us, who have made a great contribution to preventing terrorism. Besides, you wouldnt believe it if I told you the truth. To find out that I did it, you need to know that I have original sin and that I can use the special skill ziness, but even if I exined it, it was hard to believe. I barely nodded my head to express my understanding, and Vivian understood my meaning and smiled. After a while, Lucia brought a therapist. The therapist approached me and opened his mouth after a brief examination. Good luck. In fact, you may never have woken up. Is that what you say to the patient now? I wanted to open my mouth to say something, but I didnt move. Rather, I was drowsy even though I hadnt opened my eyes for a while. Student Adrias Cromwell has been bedridden for two weeks now. So even if your body recovers, you will need some rehabilitation. Whether I fell asleep or not, the therapist continued to speak, and I realized from his words that two weeks had already passed. Time like my blood. Then vacation must have already started. I had nned in advance what to do during the vacation . As I continued my thoughts, I eventually fell into a deep depression. * * * Five days have passed since I woke up. In the meantime, despite the therapists disapproval, I ventured out and treated myself. It was possible because I had a regeneration and recovery potion that others did not know about. Terror is hidden from the public. not bad. I wish it had been blocked I didnt do it because I was blinded by sympathy, so Im just happy to stop terrorism. Thanks to that, Carlos Alven survived. I dont know what effect this will have on Diene. I wish I could live Im not asking for anything big. I just want to live like a human, unlike myst life. In order to do that, we must first prevent the destruction of the world . Sometimes I wonder what it would be like if I didnt have this kind of information. If that were the case, I would have lived happily with Amy day by day, not even knowing that destruction would happen. Its a useless assumption. Now that I know it, I have to struggle to survive. I let out a self-deprecating sigh and looked at the building in front of me. Today is December 31st. It was thest day of the bet with Bahat. In fact, since I woke up five days ago, I wish I could have gone right away, but I couldnt help it because I was not feeling well. Anyway, Im going to the Magic Tower today, so thats okay. however . What are you doing here? Lucia was walking alongside me towards the magic tower, and Vivian followed me from behind as if escorting me. Im bored. And Im also curious about the newly created potion. There was no reply from Vivian that followed. Its not a hindrance, but its annoying to have a quarrel over having to separate it, so I just let out a sigh and headed for the mage tower. When we arrived at the magic tower and entered the first floor, we could see the assistant who guided us in the beginning. What did youe for? I have an appointment with the Tower Lord. After hearing my words, the teaching assistant looked at the two people standing on either side of me and asked. Are these people also the promised party? At his question, I looked at the two and shook my head. Well, its not like the magic tower lord can meet dogs or cows, so these two cant go together. The teaching assistant made a call to someone using themunication artifact and then told me. Only Adrias Cromwell was allowed entry. Im sorry, but you two can wait here or do your business. In the end, we decided to do it here with the two of us. After greeting Lucia and Vivian, I entered the tower following the assistants guidance. Because of the mistake I made the other day, I followed the assistant as best I could, and as a result, I was able to safely arrive at Bahats office. smart. Top Lord. Alumnus Adrias Cromwell is here. okay. Come in. When I opened the door and entered, the scenery inside the messy room was revealed. All kinds of books were spread out randomly here and there, and unknown objects radiated their presence here and there. In the middle of such clutter, I could see Bahat sitting on top of a tower of books. I dont feel any big emotions. It was certain that he had something to do with his father, but when he saw Bahat, his emotions were pale. Do you think it doesnt feel real? The anger he felt toward the emperor was a little more direct. Of course, I had no intention of forgiving him. Im still weak. Knowing my subject, my anger may be light. But I think Ill get my hands on it someday. As I was thinking, Bahat took his eyes off the book he was reading and started talking to me. I know you did a great job this time, but a bet is a bet. Are you ready? In fact, Bahat came right after I woke up. His emotions were clearly visible on his face, and he had a displeased expression on his face, but he left after asking me roughly about the circumstances of the incident. I thought that a few more investigations would be conducted because I asked more roughly than I thought, but there was no further investigation after that. It is possible to investigate this sloppily, but I was rather puzzled. Of course, it was a good thing for me, but I couldnt help but feel a little ufortable. I brought it. I took the potion out of my pocket. Then, Bahat slowly descended from the air and checked the potion I took out. It seems that he made a loud noise and then made it. He was handed the potion and drank it on the spot. Bahat, who licked his lips a little, looked at me strangely. Emit Potion? Are you kidding me right now? Emmit Potion is the name of the original recovery potion, and unlike the one I made, it was of the lowest quality and had side effects. I guess I was mistaken because the efficacy was simr, but I was able to smile naturally. Do you think they are the same? On the contrary, when I asked, Bahat looked into the empty potion bottle for a moment, as if he had noticed something. And after a while, he looked back at me with wide eyes. Heh heh heh. Heughed silently for a moment, then sat down on the broken book and took another look at the bottle. It is different. Admit it. Thinking of getting rid of side effects . Then he looked at me with curious eyes. I thought it was dull. But you have an unexpected talent. How were you thinking of making this? Tower Lord, is it true that I won the bet before that? He smiled at my bold question. okay. You won. As promised, Ill pay off all your debts and give you one of my prized possessions. Tower Lord. why. What if I didnt make one? I took out one more potion from my chest and showed it. Bahats mouth opened slowly when he saw him. Chapter 48 Episode 48. Bahats Warehouse And New Goals Two You mean you made it? I nodded at Bahats words. Of course, it seemed like a mere exmation, not really meant to ask. He got up from his seat and slowly approached me and took the potion I made. How amazing. It wasnt even a long time. But in the meantime, making two types of potions. He looked at the potion he took out and said with an expression that he had a rough idea of something. This must have removed the side effects of the Dillon Potion. youre right. Hearing my answer, Bahat poured the potion into his mouth at once as before. He frowned for a moment, savoring the taste, then nodded. I will admit it. haha. Its really amazing. Shaking his head, Bahat looked at the potion bottle in his hand once again andughed. And soon, he gave me an angry look. If you made two, it must mean that you have alreadypleted one, but you came to me on thest day of this year. okay. Did you draw the mulberry properly with my card? Thanks to this, I was able to concentrate on my research without worrying about money. thank you. her! Shameless guy. Contrary to what he said, he responded with a pleasant expression and epted the card I handed out. okay. First of all, since I won the bet, I should give you a reward first. Then, he began arranging mana, as if he was trying to use space movement magic. Then an amazing thing happened. see. The flow of mana began to be faintly visible. It was thanks to the mana talent that I got while evolving this time. It seems that the dual core, which was an epic characteristic, disappeared and was rted to the bowl characteristic that took its ce. The unique characteristic that I have never seen before, Bowl, was a trait that literally turned the entire body into a vessel that could contain mana. Thanks to that, I was now in a state where the boundary between my heart and my Danjeon disappeared and I could use my entire body as a mana storage. Now, both magic and sword can be used with the same mana. At first nce, it may not seem like a big deal, but it was a pretty big difference. In the first ce, there was a limit to the amount of mana that could be drawn with Salems magic, but now there was no need for that. As I was immersed in thought while watching Bahats magic, the spell waspleted with the mana that had been arranged, and space movement magic was used soon after. Bahats magic rted to space was an original magic passed down only in the Alven family. As his mana talent grew, he seemed to be able to copy the magic unfolding in front of him. In fact, it was a talent that the first yable character also had, but feeling it only in the game and feeling it directly in reality were on a different level. It must be said that the deceitfulness is conspicuous. The fact that I almost died with a special skill became the basis for my fraudulent growth. Perhaps all of this was possible because he wielded great power, even temporarily, with his special skill, sloth. Of course, if it wasnt for the evolution trait, it would have been a joke. While thinking, the ce was moved to what appeared to be a warehouse. In this ce, not unlike Bahats office, there were all sorts of junk, but at least it looked a little tidy. Our bet was that if we made a new potion, we would randomly give one of my favorite items. Just because you made two, I have no obligation to give you two. However, since the effort must be rewarded, I will specially choose the items for you. thank you. To be honest, I was expecting a little bit and showed both of them, but like Bahat, who has an impromptu personality, he made a big proposal. Perhaps he made this suggestion because he thought I was blind to things. But what can I do? I could see the item. [Knakts Cursed Music Box] [When it ys, music containing magical poweres out.] [The longer you listen, the more helpless you be.] You can see it too. By the way, there were a lot of useless things on the subject of cherished things. I was about to be a little disappointed, but I finally found the right thing. [Mitras pocket watch] [Mana storage function 0/500] It doesnt sound like much, but it was a very useful item. Still, this doesnt fill the castle. It is none other than Bahats warehouse. One of the continents strongest wizards, it was perfect to be teased if you picked something like this from his warehouse. Too much is also a headache. In the warehouse, good and bad things were mixed up in a jumbled mess, as if only things were gathered without thinking, so I had no choice but to check them one by one. Bahats warehouse had never been in the game, so it was an inevitable choice. This . Then, while digging through a pile of things, I found something. I picked up the item I found. [Sealed swordDGcsur] [73% mana conductivity] [It is sealed.] It was a shabby sword with a scabbard. And unlike this shabby appearance, I already knew that it was one of the named items. An item Ive only heard of in the game. I wish I could have been in a ce like this I dont know how Bahat possessed this sword, but my heart was half inclined to this sword. Bahat, who was watching the way I was choosing, approached me with a smirk. Is your guy a wizard choosing something like that? Recently, I have be more interested in swords. Because idents often happen . When I said that I would choose Gksur, he didnt like it and headed to a corner of the storage room. Then he brought something, a magicians robe and a long staff. Id rather pick one out of these. If I choose something like that, it doesnt feel like my heart gave it to me. The items he presented were also great items. Anyway, unlike his behavior, he had a weak heart. Looking at that personality, he probably feels guilty towards his father. So you must have made a bet. In fact, I dont know if I would have been expelled if I lost, but the condition itself was much more detrimental to Bahat. But this is this and that is that. I will just use this sword. Do you know what it is? It might be better to entrust the sword to a famous cksmith. its okay. I really liked this, so I chose it. Regrets are also my share. He shook his head sadly and threw away the things he was holding in his hands. Then, he pointed to the Gksur I was holding and began to exin. Its something I got when I was young. It looks shabby, but I got it from an unnamed dungeon in the Shaiya Desert. It wont be ordinary as its something I got from a ce like that. The Shaiya Desert was one of the many demondscapes that existed on the continent. The harsh climate and weather for humans to survive, and the asional mana anomaly, made it a rough terrain that ordinary people could not even set foot on. A dungeon found in such a demonic realm would not be an ordinary dungeon. Well, I guess Ill be able to find Gksur only at that level. Gksur was a sword obtained by ident in a quest in the game. At the time, I tried to search here and there to find one, but in the end, I couldnt find any clues except for the information about the performance of the sword. But I didnt expect to get it this way. It was nice that Nickel could use it even if it wasnt me. Along with the sword I was wearing, I tied Gksur around my waist. Although it was old, I liked it even more because it looked like it was noble rather than ugly. Tsk. If youve made up your mind with that, theres nothing more to say. Instead, dont ask me toe backter and change it. yes. Judging from what he said, Bahat probably didnt know the identity of Gksur. Rather, if he learns the identity of this swordter, he will hit the ground and regret it. I know roughly how to break the seal. I just couldnt find the sword back then. Of course, the way to break the seal was tricky. However, the expected value of Gksur was high enough to break the seal even at the cost of him. After choosing the items, Bahat returned to the office using magic again. Your business is over now. I will keep an eye on you. yes. Tower Lord. Take this before you go. What Bahat handed over was a sealed letter. What is this? A letter was sent to you as well, but you were in aa, so I took care of the work for you. I was called to the Nongonghaengsang. okay. What the hell did you call me? For now, it will be written in the letter, so I decided to read itter. When I received the letter and put it in my arms, Bahat, who had been watching it quietly, opened his mouth. What are you nning to do during vacation? What the hell are you so curious about? His attitude was a little strange today. Its like Im restless, as if Im in debt. Im thinking of going on a trip to catch my breath. is it. Its a travel trip . Why are you thinking so hard all of a sudden? My business is over, so I want to leave soon. Bahat suddenly brought a pen and paper with magic and started scribbling something. Then, after endowing the scribbled paper with an unknown magic, he handed it to me. Now that you have received the sword, you should learn swordsmanship enough to protect yourself. I dont know if youll be able to go, but I recorded the location with magic. Go to the ce written there and hand the paper to the old man who lives there. If you know that I sent it, youll be bothered, but Ill teach you a few tricks. I quietly lowered my head and looked at what was written on the paper. And his face had to harden. Deshrun Fallon! The most seasoned swordsman among the Aura Masters living in the present age. It has already been over 50 years since he became an Aura Master, so it could be said that he was the oldest among the living Aura Masters. And it has something to do with Lewis. The first yable character, Louis. It was Deshurn who briefly taught Louis about swordsmanship. Of course, its a setting that it was just a simple pastime, not thinking and teaching as a disciple. It was as if Bahat had personally written a letter of introduction to such a person. Besides, seeing the ce where Deshurn was staying reminded me of something that should be nearby. Should I call it an object? Its a little vague to call it an object, but one things for sure, it was something that would be of great help in improving power. I wish I could get it as I go. I had a n to find a named ss item during the vacation, but I felt like I had to change my n. I got Gksur unexpectedly anyway. It was a sword that he was originally looking for, so he was not in a hurry right away once he obtained Gksur. Of course, the more named items, the better, the better, but it didnt matter because the items didnt run away right away. Go now. thank you. Its rather unsettling that you do so well that you feel like youre overdoing it. I dont know what the hell Bahat is thinking. Good is good. Thanks to you, I will be stronger. I had Nickel, my swordsmanship teacher, but Nickel and Deshurn had no choice but to be different. In the first ce, the period of being an Aura Master was different. Time is wasted. I had to find something on the way and find Deshurn as soon as possible. Chapter 49 Episode 49. A secret magic was activated in Bahats eyes as he watched Bahats heart and the back of Adrias leaving the Krates Mountains . It keeps changing. In fact, when I first made a bet with Adrias, I used magic without even noticing. At that time, I was puzzled to see that there were two mana storages, but now the whole body was empty as if there was nothing at all. What the hell are you hiding, Adrias Cromwell? Many of the original sins remained undisclosed. Thats why I guessed that there would be many unknown features. But Bahat had no intention of touching Adrias. Rather, even if he had original sin, he was even thinking of hiding it. The Emperor has changed. Even the emperor, who was intelligent in his youth, gradually changed as he grew older and passed the years with power. The culmination of that was the case of vomiting Kane Cromwell. Of course, it was a secret incident that many people did not know about, but it was a shaking of the head for Bahat, who was watching from the side. Its foolish to be loyal to the emperor even after seeing such a thing. There was no one who would be truly loyal to an emperor who abandoned his faithful servants. And that was amonnguage for Bahat as well. Rather, he even harbored guilt for not being able to protect Kane. So Ive been taking care of Adrias and Amy secretly . I had secretly protected it from the emperors demonic hand. Fortunately, his ability was great, and his status as Lordlens Magic Tower made him possible. Thanks to that, his rtionship with the emperor was getting worse day by day, but as the head of the Albino family, he had nothing to bow down to. And I got a proper reward this time. Thanks to Adrias, his children survived. In fact, it was his own power that the terror incident was finally ended. Of course, the search for the ringleader was still ongoing, but the interrogation of Adrias and Vivian was terminated early. Even if Adrias is suspicious . He eventually abandoned his old friend. Thanks to that, I was full of regrets, and this time I will help Adrias behind the scenes so that no more regrets arise. * * * After the conversation with Bahat was over, the assistant stood in front of the room, probably waiting all along. I will see you off. Following him back to the hall on the first floor, I saw Lucia and Vivian, who were still waiting. What kind of congo food do you want and wait like that? senior. You got something strange. Lucias gaze turned to the Gksur hanging from my waist. Then Vivians gaze also turned to my sword. Pretty. Did you like it? Still, I had no intention of giving Gksur. It wouldnt be bad to get me a sword or something as a thank youter. As long as she is tied to me, her unfortunate fate will change as well. Although it seems that it has already changed halfway. I came out of the mage tower, thinking of materials for various swords that came to my mind. Anyway, how long are these two going to follow me? Lucia. yes. senior. I was researching potions recently and got a clue? What? You should do some research. Was it a sudden word? her eyes widen Suddenly? Rather than that, can you just let me know? uh. Its just a rough guess, it doesnt mean much. It really couldnt help but the hint I would give was a clue about her cure. It would not be an exaggeration to say that there was nomercial value anyway, so it would be advantageous to give her a hint and let her do research, as it would save me money and time. Still, if I cant make it, then I just have to step in. A good sister and a good brother-inw. After all, the goal isnt money, its to save her. A while ago I identally mixed pollock frog tongue slime with fairy pollen. But I identally put mittrium solution and slime core in there, and the reaction was amazing. How is it? It was eaten. yes? I ate only those with certain properties, and that solution. Then they disassembled themselves and got rid of it. Upon hearing my words, Lucia suddenly stopped walking. okay. Can you get a feel for it? That this could be your cure. But since it was made by mistake, I didnt record the mixing ratio, so I only know the ingredients that went into it. Still dont you think something wille out? senior. sorry. Ill go first for a while. She left only those words and disappeared in the direction of theboratory while muttering the ingredients I mentioned. but. If it were me, I would have been in a hurry. Its a matter of life or death. Im sorry that I informed you toote. Having sent Lucia, now it was Vivians turn. As a result of thinking about it, I decided to tell her about what had happened in the barrier. Its just the two of us, so we can talk about it now. Vivian. When I called her name, she looked at me like something was wrong. If it was her behavior during the terror attack, you might have guessed it roughly, but I tried to say it first. I want to say thank you again. and . are you okay. Adrias. Vivian cut me off and smiled. I know. That Adrias is a fairy. Was it too Well, otherwise her actions are not exined. I was speechless when she knocked me out of what I was about to say. I just awkwardly looked away, looked at her again, and said. No matter how Vivian has lived, I am on your side. I just want you to know that. huh. me too My one and only fairy. something embarrassing I tried to hide my feelings and soon said there was a ce I had to go. Fortunately, Vivian quietly waved her goodbye. I wondered if that was the Vivian I knew in the game. I dont know what fate is. After parting ways with Vivian, I stopped at the dorm, picked up my space expansion bag, and set off in the direction of the Crates Mountains. Deshurn Fallon. I knew where he lived, but I never thought Id find him myself. The ce where he lives is the Krates Mountains, one of the ces called the Devils Land. Among them, they were preparing a dwelling ce on Kratan, the highest peak, but as it was not called the Devils Land for nothing, there were all sorts of dangers lurking there. And just as it happened, there was a secret ce where what I was aiming for was hidden on the nearby peak, Willem. Despite being a secret ce, the name was simple. The ce where the giant sleeps. It was a little difficult to find because it was ssified as a hidden piece, but there was no danger. Originally, I wouldnt have thought of it because the influence was so insignificant that I couldnt even think of it, but Deshurns residence reminded me of it. Come to think of it, I had no other opportunity to reinforce my power like this. As I was reading the book because I had to be on the train for about 12 hours, I suddenly remembered the sealed letter Bahat had given me. I heard that it was rted to Nongong Haengsang, but when I opened the seal, there was an unexpected writing. As Count Cromwell tends to be somewhat inferior in maintaining dignity, I tried to order the title to be lowered by one level this year, but with the opinions of the heads of Alven and Closche, I order an extension of the title until next year. A dog-like emperor pup. Because of someone, our family has be like this. I didnt know that he would try to lower his title. Of course, Im in such a pitiful situation that I have nothing to say even if I go down. Still, it didnt go down right away, so it didnt seem like a problem. More than that, it stood out that Bahat and Sinir Cloche helped me. Is it a simple favor or a pity arising out of guilt? In the first ce, it was unknown whether Sinir had anything to do with his fathers work. No matter how you think about it, Adrias was different from other yable characters. First of all, unlike other characters, it shows the biggest difference in that it is a character directly connected to sin. Ive been ying games for a while, and Ive said everything about not only seeing the sin that was hard to see even though its the most story-rted item, but to the point of owning it. And the characters in the past have never been rted to politics. So, among the dukes, it was impossible to know who was from the emperors faction. It happened because he couldnt even imagine that the empire would collect sins in the first ce. After spending time making all sorts of guesses and reasoning, I was able to arrive at my destination in 12 hours. Im sick of trains now. Still, it cant be helped because it cant bepared to traveling by carriage in terms offort and speed. And the real problem started now. The Krates Mountains are a demond. Most of the wagons will refuse to board. For now, I decided to bargain as far as I could, and headed to the carriage waiting area near the station. However, the reaction was as expected. Im sorry, but Im not going that way. Even if you give me more money,pared to the price of your life . After seeing those who refused to drive horses in that direction, I ended up buying a horse at the horse market. Still, it was fortunate that he learned the basics of horseback riding because he was a nobleman. Checking the rough-hewn map, it would take two days to reach the beginning of the mountain range even on horseback. Besides, I dont know how long it will take if I think about climbing the mountain. There are probably various beasts and monsters . Its fucking right, really. A thirsty guy has to dig a well. I was very excited at the thought of being homeless for the first time in a while. * * * A huge mansion located within the imperial capital. The owner was Jared Tyson, the head of the famous Jared Merchants, one of the fivergest merchants on the continent, and who held the capitals underworld in his hands. He rarely visits the mansion because he usually works for the upper ranks, but for some reason he has been living in the mansion for the past few days. Hoo-wook. A man on one knee in front of Jared, who was spitting out cigarette smoke, posted a report. I got a call from the academy. What contact. They say a rat came out of the burrow. Whoa. Jared, who once again sucked and spat out the tobo, said with a smile. The rat who dared to ruin the food for Master Zefar has no fear. Or are we being looked down upon? The offering to Zefar failed. Moreover, it was not enough that the n was ruined, and even Payat Cobon, one of the most elite members of the Order, was killed. Thanks to that, the churchs prestige was even weakened as they prowled the empire to find the masterminds behind the terror. It was nice to take a little bit of Muriels share due to Payats vacancy, but . I shouldnt show off this joy. Now, as an executive of the Zefar Church, it was time to rage. An informant hiding within the academy was able to identify two students who happened to be seriously injured that day. It seems that the academy went quietly to hide the fact about the terrorism, but Jared could see that the two students were the main culprits in ruining this n. Of course, its unlikely that just two students killed Payat, so there must be an unknown helper. The servant who heard Jareds angry voice lowered his head and replied. I will take action immediately. okay. But lets listen. Where is he heading? Thest information passed on is that it is the Merteon estate. Mertheon? Jared couldnt hide his wonder at thepletely unexpected name. What was the purpose of going to such a mountainous remote area? Merteon was a countryside with nothing at most, except for being close to the Crates Mountains, which were called the Devils View. Are you going to the Crates Mountains? why? Why is he going to Merteon? sorry. Ill check. No. What can I know by checking? It didnt matter where the rat went to Merteon. That guy, Vivian Velokan from the Knights Faculty, and even an unidentified powerful person. I will announce to the whole world what happens to those who dare to touch our church. I will make an offering to Zefar with their bones and flesh. Chapter 50 Episode 50. Unexpected Incident I was able to get to the beginning of the Krates Mountains without difficulty. The problem seems to be starting now. I let go of the horse and sent it to thest vige I passed by, looking up at the mountain range so high that I couldnt see the end. Its filthy high. There really was no end in sight. I wondered if such a mountain could actually exist. Its size was sorge that it seemed gigantic even from Merteon, two days away. I found it easily in the game . It seemed like it would take quite some time. So I held my heart firmly and started climbing the mountain. Even though it was only the beginning, the mountain road quickly started to get rough. By the way, isnt it too quiet? Originally, I thought it would be such a quiet ce. In fact, I was wondering because I couldnt find a single monster on the way to the mountain range. As the Krates Mountains are called the Devils Land, there are few human footsteps, so there are nests of all kinds of monsters and rare beasts, but I havent seen anything in two days. Its strange. The Krates Mountains were one of the demonic ces to avoid because they were dirty because they would encounter monsters even if they wandered around a little. Is reality different from games? At that time, something strange hit my senses. trap. It was a simple trap. However, it is a trap that an ordinary person would have caught without even noticing. What looked like a thin thread stood out around the ankle. To be honest, I found it because I was not lowering my guard because it was the Krates Mountains. But who installed it? Theres no way peoplee and go in ces like this, so it doesnt look like theyre targeting people, but monsters or beasts . Hunter? Are there hunters in the Krates Mountains? There was no particr person that came to mind. In the first ce, the only person who lived in a ce like this was the entric Deshurn. So, did Deshurn install it? I dont know, but I decided not to scratch it and make a boil. Carefully crossing the thread, I went deeper and deeper into the mountain. * * * A person was running away from something through a steep mountain. The human figure looked like a mixture of a human and an animal, and it resembled a leopard. Matahar, a Pyotribe, was exploring the Krates Mountains to find the cause of the recent disappearances. As five people had already gone missing, the vige headman, noticing the seriousness, selected several young people, and he was one of them. However, shortly after receiving the mission from the vige chief and exploring, the situation took a twist. What the hell is the identity of those monsters! There were things like that around here? Monsters with the appearance of insects that appeared suddenly started attacking Matahar without even knowing the cause. As a Pyroman tribe, they were victorious in battle, so they fought without fear, but soon had no choice but to retreat to the ever-increasing numbers. Zurich -. Kwajik! Insects flying in the sky spit out acidic liquid, and the six-legged guys ran after Matahar with a terrible appearance. And the biggest reason he thought he had to run away was a monster in the form of a beetle that walked on two legs, spreading its wings and flying leisurely. Kreung! No matter how hard I tried to get away, the speed of chasing was too fast. They drove Matahar like a mole on a hunt, and he was half aware of it. I cant run away. If thats the case, Id rather! Matahar hurriedly turned and smashed the head of the bug that was chasing him with his sharp ws. Kwagak! Matahar, who had a bloody battle with the insects that came one after another, was more concerned about the safety of the vige than his own death. Are these guys the cause of the missing vigers? It was just grievous to die without being informed of this fact. As a result of burning the body and dealing with the monsters, he was able to smash numerous enemies, but the strongest enemy, a beetle-type monster, was flying low and watching Matahar. Come on! Even if I die, I will make you myrade in the underworld! Matahar let out a loud roar to bolster his courage and ran to the beetle. However, the beetle flew at high speed with a sleek appearance that was not like a beetle and yed with Matahar. bang! Heuk! The speed of the beetle was not simply fast, but was apanied by terrifying destructive power. A beetle with a solid body used its speed to crash into the body, and there was a tremendous roar. Contrary to his determination, Matahar flew through the air spattering blood in vain and fell to the ground. Its overwhelming. Above all, the presence of those wings became a wall that Matahar could not ovee. Damn it . Small insects that still remained gathered around the fallen Matahar. Matahar, who was so shocked that he couldnt even move a single hand, had no strength to resist. Apletely unexpected noise came to Matahars ears as he epted death and closed his eyes. Kwadeuk! Kwajik! When I slowly opened my eyes, there was a masked man smashing insects around me. What else is this guy? * * * As a result of searching the Krates Mountains for three days, I was able to find the ce where the giant I was aiming for was sleeping. But along with that, a problem arose. I was wondering why there are no beasts or monsters around. A vige of different races could be found on thend including the ce where the giant slept. As a result of observing them from afar, their true identity is the Pyo-in-jok. It seemed that he dried the seeds of monsters that existed around him to protect the vige. I remember that there was no vige here in the game. In the game, it takes at least 12 years for the story to progress enough toe to the Krates Mountains, so it bes a story that the vige disappeared in the meantime. Thats not a problem now. The treatment of heterogeneous races within the Empire was not good. The biggest reason is the current emperors oppressive policy against heterogeneous tribes, which made the heterogeneous tribes within the empire hostile to humans. Thats why Im living in such a rough area so I dont have to run into humans. Now, how do you go through that vige and get to the ce where the Hidden Peace is hidden . There seemed to be no way to get in without being noticed. There was no way for the different races, especially the beasts, because they had developed five senses. By the time I was contemting whether I had to give up and go to Deshurn, I confirmed that the atmosphere in the vige was unusual. There was a serious atmosphere as if something had happened, but I couldnt tell what had happened just by checking from a distance. I dont know what it is, but Ill have to step away from this. It wasnt an urgent problem to get by fighting the whole vige, and as far as I knew, the vige would disappear in a few years, so it didnt matter if I came back then. I was about to give up the Hidden Peace and go to where Deshurn was staying. Kwakwang! I heard the sound of fighting somewhere. monster? Are monsters fighting over territory? Ill have to go back However, such thoughts soon found traces of something and had no choice but to stop. This . The remains of broken insects were scattered everywhere. There are all kinds of monsters in the Krates Mountains, but Ive seen monsters with this appearance in ces other than the Krates Mountains. Insect magician Lanox. It was a ck magician belonging to the assembly. After all, Lanox, who could be called a summoner, was famous for summoning bugs he raised himself. In particr, some of the objects he specially bred were monsters equivalent to one Auror Master whenbined in strength. What the hell did youe to this demonic realm for? If it came from a meeting, it could have been something sinful. If so, I cant wait to see it. I immediately summoned Nickel and Timur. And after receiving the mask from Nickel, he changed his appearance. But in case you dont know, you should hide your face. After that, Timurs sense of smell was able to quickly discover the scene where the battle was taking ce. There, a Pyroman tribe was fighting insects, but their lives were in danger after being attacked by a monster in the form of a beetle that walked on two legs. Looks like he already made that guy. Monsters in the form of beetles were particrly strong entities. I dont know how many I made, but it was a little dangerous to see one already wandering around. Anyway, now that the situation hase to this, Ill have to save those Pyo-humans first. No matter how hostile it is to humans, it cant be that way even to the savior of life. First of all, nickel and Timur were put in so as not to cause misunderstanding. And I started to clean up the junk mobs that attacked the Pyo-humans. Kwajik! Is this how it feels? When the boundary between the heart and the danteon disappeared, mana was integrated into one, and the ck sword spewed out of the sword, scattering dark energy. The output felt stronger than before, and when I swung the sword, the insects that touched my sword began to shatter. It feels a little more destructive. Nothing seemed bad. Rather, I should take this opportunity to loosen up a little more. The insects seemed to have confused the order due to my sudden intrusion, leaving me to break them and trying to get closer to the Pyo-in tribe. I used mana detect to find the warlock while trying to stop them. Have you just put down the order and are you somewhere else? I didnt feel the energy. Maybe that beetle is inmand. Soon after defeating most of the misceneous and looking at the beetle from afar, for some reason, it began to retreat. I hesitated for a while to see if I should pursue it, but I gave up the chase because I felt sorry for having saved the fallen Pyroman. Anyway, the guy has the confidence to chase at any time. First of all, Ill try to use my hands to save this guy and enter the vige. Who are you? As I approached, the Pyo-human asked with a wary look. I took the potion out of my pocket and handed it to him. It is a recovery potion. Drink if you want to live. Do you think I would believe that? Are you allied with those monsters? Its annoying. I didnt even bother to convince him. In the end, I struck the opponents chin with the sheath and knocked him out. Then, he force-fed the potion. A hawk is medicine for a guy who doesnt listen. Is this the right word for this? Anyway, after feeding him a set of 3 potions, I roughly carried him on my shoulder and walked in the direction of the Pyo-human vige. By the time I reached the vige of the Pyromans, a group of vignt Pyromans surrounded me. Human bastard! How are you here? Its Matahar! Put down Matahar right now! Standing in the middle of the babbling Pyohan tribe, I carefully set down the Pyotribe called Matahar. It must have been time to wake up. Finally, as I expected, Matahar awoke. Ugh. Kamru? Jokoham? Awakened, Matahar called the names of the Pyoin people in front of him with bewildered eyes. Then, seeing me standing behind me, I was startled and fell over while trying to get up. Human bastard! What have you done to Matahar! Either Kamru or Jokoham shouted at me. Since he was a Pyotribe, he raised a sharp and high voice, but it was difficult to hear. In the meantime, Matahar slowly examined her body and then looked up at me with wide eyes. Did you save me? I nodded and Matahar waved his hand at the Pyotribes surrounding me. This person is the person who saved me. And more than that, I have something urgent to tell the vige chief. At Matahars words, the Pan-humans made puzzled expressions. However, the appearance of not lowering ones vignce seems to have suffered quite a bit from humans. Ill bring the vige chief first. Someone ran in the direction of the vige and time passed in a tense atmosphere. Of course, the tension was theirs, and I was watching the situation leisurely. It was just annoying and I didnt want to kill innocent people, but if I had to fight, I was confident that I could beat them. It would be impossible if I was alone, but I had Nickel and Timur. Soon after, the Pyoin tribe, who ran to the vige, brought an old Pyoin, Hana. Are you the human who saved Matahar? I just nodded my head without answering. Then, the vige head asked Matahar to exin the situation. Matahar briefly reported the situation he saw to the vige chief. Its an insect-type monster . And even the humans who suddenly appeared. It looks like he doubts me, but I really didnt know. I was just looking for a ce and I have nothing to do with them. Which ce? Where are you talking about in this demonic realm? There is a ce I want on a cliff in the corner of the vige where you live. To be honest, I never imagined there would be a vige. Cliff? I nodded and pointed to Matahar. As you can see, I saved this guy. dont ask for much Just let them go to that cliff and they will quietly disappear. Im sorry, but it seems difficult to bring outsiders into the vige right now. As you can see, the monsters have suddenly appeared, and there are already 5 missing people in our vige. We cannot take the risk of bringing in an outsider under these circumstances. I am very grateful for saving Matahar, but I hope you will consider my position as the vige chief. Then do this. I made a suggestion to the mayor. I will catch the owner of those monsters. Perhaps the disappearance is also the work of the warlock whomands those monsters, but I will solve it. It was Lanox he was trying to catch anyway. It wouldnt matter if you were condescending here. Really? In that case, I will not only bring you into the vige, but also treat you as a benefactor of the vige. Instead, please bring the warriors of our vige with you. Then lets search right now. Chapter 51 Episode 51. Fragments of greed I happened to go on a warlock hunt with the Pyroman tribe. But I didnt think it was particrly bad. It was not a bad coincidence because I was curious about what Lanox was aiming for in the first ce. Its best if I get a clue about the crime. The 10 Pyroman tribes did not have a developed sense of smellpared to the Tow tribe, but they had good enough senses to follow the trail. Moving with their help, I came quite far and approached the Pyromans who suddenly stopped. What is going on? The trail is broken. As if it had gone out into the sky or into the earth. He was still wary of me, but at least he wasnt hostile. I decided to try using Mana Detect from here. It takes even a mana detect . Then I felt something strange. It felt like a distorted mana from a certain tree, but it was a trace that I wouldnt have found if it wasnt for the faintly visible mana due to my mana talent. Approaching the tree and examining it closely, the trail led to another tree behind it. This form . Is it a barrier? Seeing the distorted traces of mana that continued from tree to tree and then to another tree, I roughly pictured it in my head. I drew my sword, wrapped the mana around it, and swung it. Quaggagak! The sword bounced off with tremendous repulsive force. And the results were pretty shocking. I thought Id gotten pretty strong too. its still far The Pyroman tribe, who had been watching my actions, rushed in and looked at the tree I had cut down with curious eyes. What the hell is this? It seems to be a barrier. The guy who used to deal with insects is probably hiding here. As I said it, I felt a little embarrassed. Looking at the level of perfection of the barrier, it wasnt made in a day or two. Its like the vige of the Pyroman tribe and this barrier. There must have been quite a few things in the past that werent in the game. I cleared a lot of games, but I didnt know everything. Especially if its the time period before the game starts. Is it recent that there has been a missing person? exactly. Its been a few days. Then something broke through the barrier and came out. It was like an insects front w, but I was able to barely dodge it with momentary reflexes. Enemies! The Pyo-humans each prepared for battle and looked at the in-looking forest. There was obviously nothing wrong with the forest on the outside, but something came out as if it were jumping out of thin air. Its that guy from before. But it wasnt just one guy. As many as two beetles appeared. And after that, bugs crawling out began pouring out. Maybe I misunderstood. I thought Lanox hade to the Krates Mountains with some intention, but when I saw the number of troops, I thought that his base might have been here in the first ce. Seeing that there was nothing thereter, it seemed highly likely that Lanox had destroyed the Pyroman tribes vige and changed his ce of residence. There are too many enemies! Jadvihon! Go back to the vige immediately, report this and issue an evacuation order! One of the Pyromans shouted, prepared to die. Given the number of enemies, his words made sense. This was simply not a number that one vige could afford. And his cry was soon drowned out by the noise of the insects. Farr. Wiing. We will give our lives here to protect the vige! One of the Pantherians roared and shed with the insects, and the rest threw themselves one after another after him. You talk like youre going to die . Do you think you will lose Well, maybe. I drew Gkshur and started crushing the insects. Ill show you once again what I decided to do. I just summoned Nickel to the Pyroman tribe, who seemed to be in danger after being attacked by a beetle. I wouldnt wear a mask anyway. It didnt matter if the guys living in this demonic world found out that I was a necromancer. Whiik-kang! Ugh! Surprised by the sudden appearance of Nickel, the Pyroman tribe stepped back with a gasping sound. Soon after, he watched Nickel start to sway the beetle, and before he could think about the situation, he was swept away by the waves of insects and moved his body around. Since this happened, I even summoned Timur. And Timur left the misceneous insects and ran to the remaining beetles. Shall we do a skill test? It is said that if several of them unite, they will be able to deal with even one Aura Master. I ran straight to the low-flying guy and swung my sword. However, the guy who evaded the attack in an instant blew four fists. His flight was fast, but his fists were on the slow side, so he blocked and evaded, then retreated. Those wings are the problem. The high-speed flight due to the wings was faster than I expected. However, it seemed that he was also limited by his constant inability to move fast. chain fluid. In an instant, the opponent hurled a torso headbutt with tremendous speed. He seemed to know that hitting with his entire body was more efficient than swinging his fists, but he flew quite threateningly, but he wasnt foolish enough to be hit by an attack that flew straight and honest. Its definitely strong, but . Something was missing. At just this level, how many of them unite to catch the Aura Master? From my point of view, it seems that they came when Lanoxs skills were still low. And, as if that prediction had been met, the beetle that was dealing with Nickel from afar was rolling on the floor with its limbs disintegrating and its wings cut off. nickel. I called Nickel and handed over the guy I was dealing with. The level wasnt high enough that I didnt even feel the need to deal with it, so I decided to help the Pyoin people. It was then. Kuaang! With a roar, I saw Timur pushed back. As if in a contest of strength, the enemy Timur was holding on to was the same as the beetle I dealt with, but its color was subtly different. When did that pop out again? Before I could finish my appreciation, the beetle that Timur was dealing with threw a series of fists. It was colorless to think that they were the same guy, only with a different color, and Timur seemed to be pushed out of his power. bang! Soon after, Timur was beaten and pinned to a tree. is that real Soon after, Nickel, who had even dealt with the beetle I was dealing with, approached the guy who fired Timur, flying the uniform over his shoulder like a cloak. The guy, too, must have felt intimidated by Nickel, making a strange sound and pping his wings. Im sorry that I was suddenly caught up in the atmosphere between the two of you . [Lesser Necromancer: Summon Ghoul.] [163 corpses detected.] [Casters skills are insufficient. 82 of them respond.] [Lesser Necromancer: Summon Ghoul Sessfully] [Summoned 82 Bug-Type Ghouls (Normal).] My specialty is Daguri. The insect corpses that rose up around them soon attacked the insects that were theirpanions. And nearly half of them flocked to beetles of a different color. The beetle made an air bursting noise to separate the bug-type ghouls that were rushing towards it, but in the meantime, Nickel, who approached using fluidization, cut off his head with a single sword. Even I think its cowardly. Still, the number of opponents was greater, so maybe it wasnt so cowardly? Thinking nonsense, I crushed the remaining insects to death. Lanox had a lot of affection for the bugs he created, but he might be vomiting blood and sobbing by now. All of you . As I and my undead neatly pulverized the enemies, the Pyromans watched with dazed expressions. Kill one more in that time? I still have quite a bit left. * * * Original Sins mana recovery improvement was quite helpful. After killing the bugs crawling out and summoning them again, killing them and summoning them again about five times, it finally calmed down as if it was over. Thanks to Nickels treatment of the beetles in the beginning, none of the members of the Pyroman tribe died. Although he was injured here and there, it was new bloodpared to catching so many bugs. Are you saying we stopped this many? Im tired of it now. I want to wash myself. If we knew how to stop it, we wouldnt have to send Jadvihon to the vige. They didnt seem to care that I summoned the undead anymore. Well, thanks to you, I lived, but Im not in a position to say anything. By the way, Lanox doesnt even show off his nose. Are you crying inside? Now that I had to put an end to it, I knocked hard on the tree with the barrier. It must have used too much mana, so the power wasnt applied properly, so it bounced back like the first time, but Nickel shook his head and came next to me and swung his sword. squeak. Admiration came out watching the simple and neatly cut tree. It doesnt seem to make much of a difference, but what could be the problem? When the barrier was broken, the hidden scenery was revealed. There, a huge, invisible tree exposed a cave-like hole at the base, exuding a gloomy aura. Is that where you saw it? From here on, I want to separate the Pyo-humans. It could be dangerous inside, so Ill go in alone. What kind of small is that! We cannot send the benefactor of our vige to death alone. At some point, I respect you. The response was appreciated, but I politely declined. Are you going to throw away the life I barely saved? no work If you are uneasy, do not follow me and wait here. When I pointed out Nickel and Timur, who were standing next to them, and said that there was no problem, the Pyoin tribes eventually took a step back. As I left the Pyotribes as I wanted and went into the root of the tree, there were sticky body fluids all over the ce, and bug monsters that looked like babies were running away. As expected, this must have been Lanoxs dungeon. I dont know when they moved, but judging from the condition, it looks like theyve been here for quite some time. Why did he suddenly attack the Pyo-humans after he had been quiet for a while? He blocked the attacks of small bugs with nickel and Timur and went deep into the dungeon. Then, the corpses of all kinds of monsters and beasts, as well as the corpses of humans and other races, began to be seen there. Looking at it roughly, it seems that they were breeding bugs using corpses. Did they attack the Pan-Man tribe because they ran out of prey? The reason didnt matter. It has nothing to do with me. My goal was simply to get rid of Lanox, who would be an obstacle in the future, early. hey. Where are you hiding? The bases of the trees were intertwined like abyrinth. Trusting Timurs sense of smell, he continued to advance, but he was afraid that he might run away. After walking for a while and using Mana Detect every now and then, the presence was finally caught. I ran without hiding my spontaneous smile. Like other summoners, Lanoxs main bodys attack power converged to 0, so there was nothing dangerous as long as most of the insects were killed. Were you here? Who are you! Why are you attacking me, the same warlock! Lanox, who had a wrinkly appearance, looked at me with regret and shouted. I approached him with a sword, covering my face with a mask. Are you a member of the assembly? Did youe to retaliate for dying joining? what. Arent you from the coven? Of course I thought Lanox belonged to the assembly, but it must have been before he joined. And Lanox was rather surprised by my question. Isnt it from the meeting? At that moment, I felt an unknown energy in my body and a message popped up. [Pure original sin feels the power of charitable greed.] Greed? suddenly here? Is it because I have original sin? Instinctively, I noticed that among the items in Lanoxs possession, there were items rted to the Page of Greed. Onest question before killing him. Who is the one who gave permission to join the meeting? What the hell are you talking about! If its not a rally, what is your identity! Answer the question. before killing me. I think he said Hegel. Please save me. Had Hegele this far? Im d I didnt run into him. With my current skills, I would have lost to him. A warlock who didnt appear at thest meeting, but boasts the highest level of skill. When I heard the answer I wanted, I pointed my sword at him and said, Give me everything you have right now. I see. He rummaged through his robes and began tossing things on the floor. I looked for anything rted to the page of greed among them, but the aura of greed was still flowing from Lanox. This is it. No more. You are lying. Pak! Keah! stabbed in the shoulder with a sword Then Lanox screamed and struggled. I get it! Wait! Please save me! Actually, I could just kill him and steal it, but I put up with it because I wanted to find out where he got the item from. Soon, Lanox pulled out a blood-colored jewel from his bosom. Thats it. [Fragment of charity greed] Chapter 52 Episode 52. A mythical undead , I immediately snatched the jewel from his hand and asked. Where did you get this from? It was something from an auction house. Where is the auction house? Ouch. Port city Muriel! I wondered if there was anything more I could ask, but I couldnt think of anything. I came in to kill this guy in the first ce, because I never dreamed that I would find a fragment of greed. Looking at the debris, it seems to have been scattered into several pieces. Still, since I got a clue that it was Muriel Port, Im sure something wille out if I investigate step by step. Judging by Lanoxs attitude, he didnt seem to know that this was rted to sin. It was just that it was hard to give up because the power of greed was imbued with it. Buy and live Grrrr. Killed it cleanly though. It is a response to greed. I came out along the road again, taking care of the guys supply. Then, he neatly set fire to the inside of Lanoxs dungeon. Id like to decorate it as if Lanox had moved. I had a lot of work to do. I just need to get rid of any traces like this. When I came out, there were three Pyo-humans waiting for me. You are safe! okay. Here is the head of the warlock I promised with your vige chief. Has confirmed. I will take you to the vige right away. One of the Pyroman tribe received the supply of Lanox and began to walk in front of them triumphantly. And one of the Pyroman tribes next to me cautiously asked me a question. Have you ever seen people with marks like us inside? No. I dont even need to mention the corpses that were being eaten by worms. Youll just be shocked. I felt a little sorry for Pyo-in, who lowered his head as if disappointed by my words, but that was all. I hurriedly moved on. Upon arriving at the vige, there was only an empty vige. Maybe they all ran away, only the vige chief and the Pyoin tribe who headed to the vige first could be seen. Thank you for saving the vige from crisis. Apparently they didnt care if I was a necromancer or not. Certainly, the perception of warlocks is bad for the people of the empire, but in the eyes of the different races, that person and that person would all be the same person. The answer is like a fingerprint that appears afterpleting a quest. yes? no. It is a self-talk. As promised, I headed for the cliff. Fortunately, the Pan-humans didnt follow me, saying that they shouldnt interfere with me, and went to call the vigers who had evacuated. This is where the giant sleeps. It looked like an ordinary cliff, but if you break it . I summoned Timur again without losing my strength. Break it down. Kreung! Timur threw his fist back and struck it exactly where I pointed. Kwak! The mana-filled fist roared and soon one side of the cliff began to crack. And once again Timurs fist pierced, and the cracked cliff copsed slightly, creating a gap. found. I reverse summoned Timur and squeezed through the gap. Then, there was a huge space inside the cliff, and when it was illuminated with magic, sparkling ores surrounded it on all sides. Lunapalt. It was a rare ore that was also processed into jewelry. It had strength simr to that of steel, but was lighter and more beautiful in appearance, making it one of the most popr ores among nobles. But it wasnt because of Lunapalt that he came here. When I entered the space covered with Lunapalp on all sides, I was able to confirm that a huge statue was standing there. Its size is approximately 4 to 5 meters. The statue looked like a hand on a pommel with a huge sword stuck in the ground, and the reason I found it was because of this statue. I was really surprised when I found out that this was not a statue, but the corpse of a real giant. At the time, I was just amazed and thought about looking for something else or scratching the Lunapalt. Honestly, what would you do with a giants corpse? I have nowhere to use it. Of course, it was different now that he became a necromancer. If possible, its best to summon it as a Revenant, but its a pity that the corpses condition is not good. In the end, I used the ghoul summon as the next best thing. [Lesser Necromancer: Summon a ghoul.] [A corpse is detected.] A ghoul has a stronger body than a skeleton, but sometimes it has the disadvantage of not obeyingmands. There were times when he prioritized his gluttony over orders, especially because he liked to nibble on something alive. Although his physical ability is overwhelmingpared to that of a skeleton, enough to make up for that shoring. [The casters capacity is insufficient.] [Low necromancer: Failed to summon a ghoul] I expected it, but it didnt seed right away. But I had no intention of leaving until I made this guy mine. Knowing this, I prepared food in my bag. No matter how many days it takes, I will make them my subordinates and go to Deshurn. Absolutely have to seed. * * * In the center of Rodlenn, the capital of the empire, there was an enormous imperial pce. It is the size of a small city in terms of area alone. Even in such an imperial pce, the annex that the emperor frequently used was truly a different world that was rare for the royal family. Lakes decorated as if they were in harmony with nature, ornamental nts that are hard to find in all kinds of demons, trees that bloom all year round, and all kinds of rare herbivores. The emperor was leisurely drinking tea in that ce, which was green regardless of the four seasons. Sir Hegel. Did you call? your majesty. When the emperor called someone in a ce where there was no one but the emperor, an answer came from behind the shadow of the tree. Dont do that there, lets have a cup of tea. It is an honour. The person who appeared was a man wearing a ck tuxedo and a bowler hat. A man with a bizarre tattoo on his face sat across from the emperor, pouring himself a cup of tea and savoring the incense. This tea is brewed with durcon, which Jim grew himself next to. Im sorry. The emperor looked closely at Hegel as he took a sip of tea and asked. so. How are you today? Recently, the Alven family has been checking in. It doesnt seem to be united with other families, though. I didnt ask because I wanted to know. It must mean that there is more important information than that. I found the approximate location of the anger. At Hegels words, the emperor quietly eximed in admiration. Then, with the corner of his mouth raised, he pressed his face toward Hegel. okay. Where is the anger? Its in the North . Hegel stopped talking, then suddenly stopped and tilted his head. Even though hemitted rudeness with a sudden action, the emperor just watched him with a sad face as if this had happened not once or twice. Im sorry. your majesty. Fury is probably located in thend of barbarians. okay? So, when can I get it? I will contact you again within the year. Its a bitte. i get it. Dont look forward to it. The emperor tapped the sword he always kept by his side and said. Seeing that, Hegel just smiled and left the emperors annex. As he moved along in the darkness, Hegel was busy thinking about the signal he had just felt. Lanox is dead. Who died? The magic nted secretly by the opponent has been broken. This reaction was one of two, one in case the PCE noticed and got rid of it, and the other in case the PCE died. However, it was reasonable to assume that he was dead because he would never destroy his own magic at the level of Lanox he had seenst time. I thought he wouldnt die easily though. It didnt matter. There are too many words to use anyway. More than that, he felt even more worthwhile seeing the emperor he had seen for the first time in a while. I met the emperor about 30 years ago. The Emperor, who had despised himself at the time, now allowed entry to the outbuildings, which no one was allowed to set foot in. Of course, there was a lot of effort and effort in the process of changing this far, but I didnt think it was a waste as the opponent was the emperor of the empire. The sword of arrogance was decisive. Humble arrogance, the sword the Emperor always carries. It was a gift he gave and one of his sins, but it was not a waste at all. Thanks to this, the emperors judgment was clouded, and invisible cracks were forming in the empire. Ill have to save my anger anyway . Well, thinking of this case, I have prepared several words. Its not urgent right now, so take it slow. * * * Its been a week since the giant entered the sleeping ce. Whenever the mana was full, he was using summoning ghouls without rest, but there was still no sign of sess. Should I increase my ck magic proficiency or evolve my talent? At this point, I wondered if it was a waste of time no matter how much I was. Now that I have to go to Deshurn, every day is a precious situation, but I put effort into something useless, but I also heard questions. no. There will never be a chance to get a giant, an ancient species that is now extinct. It was the reason why I couldnt give up even though I wanted to give up sometimes. The giant species, which only existed in the old mythical age, was one of the races that disappeared into the dark side of history like dragons. Still, in the case of dragons, dragon rares and equipment made from dragon materials still remain, whereas traces rted to giants are uselesspared to their rarity, so many have been abandoned. Because I invested so much time, it was hard to give up even if I felt sorry for the sunk cost. The moment when I habitually used magic without thinking about half of it like that. [Lesser Necromancer: Summon Ghoul is cast.] [A corpse is detected.] [Low Necromancer: Summon Ghoul seeded] [Summoned a Titan Ghoul (Myth).] [The level of the raised corpse is excellent. I fly A stat bonus is added.] [The level of the raised corpse is far superior. Tiers go up. It bes a champion titan ghoul.] [The level of the raised corpse is close to Transcendence. You get a little bit of your former self back.] [It is a mythological undead. It inherits some of its characteristics from when it was alive.] Huh? I was dumbfounded by such an unexpected sess. does this work? I havent counted all the attempts so far, but Ive been using the magic for a week, so the sess rate is about 0.0001%? The giant, who had be a ghoul, had muscles and bones left, but the skin was all gone. Objectively, the appearance of the ghoul was not good to look at, but I felt like my weeks efforts had paid off, so I looked cooler than any other undead. It feels like I got a giant robot that Ive only seen in cartoons. [Champion Titan Ghoul (Myth)] DLudo Ludor Cahanudongdo DUndead DTier 6 DMana : 3733 DAttributes: Self-determination, fighting spirit, indomitable mythical undead . Even Nickel and Timur were legendary, but they were picked properly. Somehow it was dirty and couldnt be summoned, so the level of the corpse must have been too high. Aside from being a mythic grade, there were unusually many characteristics. Maybe this would have been much more beneficial than Deshurn. I didnt expect to get such a powerful undead, so it felt like I won the lottery ticket I bought without thinking. It seemed like it would be no exaggeration to say that it would be an exaggeration to call it a one-person party if only the corpse of Mirinae, the remaining Fairy Queen, was used. But Mirinae should put it on hold until she learns the Ghost-type skills she hasnt mastered yet. There was no need to be in a hurry, since learning the ck magic book of Morn would give you the skill anyway. Its not the time to say theres nothing urgent. I was thrilled, and I put the giant right into the subspace along with the sword he was holding. Its difficult to name a giant, so I decided to just call him Ludo. When I came out, the Pyo-in tribe who were guarding the entrance of the cliff weed me. Savior. Are you out? The title of savior is too burdensome. They were people I would only see today anyway, so I nodded my head without bothering. I will go now. Be well. Are you leaving already? I havent been treated properly yet. I just waved my hand and left the Pyo-human vige. It was still not enough to go against the emperor as well as the meeting. As long as time permits, I had to be the most efficient and fastest. Ill be able to go to Deshurns residence in no time since I have the paper Bahat gave me. I look forward to meeting him. Chapter 53 Episode 53. Deshurn Polon and Teaching Kratan, the highest peak of the Krates Mountains. At the end of a cliff located on a mountain peak high enough to touch the clouds, there was a small pavilion and a shabby hut built as if a hermit lived. There, a muscr gray-haired old man who was just preparing breakfast suddenly turned his head and looked in one direction. Looks like you have a guest. He soon went out of the house with a table for two and headed to the pavilion. Just in time, someone was walking upstairs with monster blood all over his body. I had a hard timeing. If you go a little further down, there is a stream, so wash up ande back. Adrias nodded and went down the side road without a chance to say hello. Every guy has a unique constitution. The old man smiled and waited for him to wash up ande up. * * * After briefly washing away the blood, I climbed back up and Deshurn, who was sitting in the pavilion, beckoned me. hello. I am . Have you had breakfast? At a loss of words, I shook my head and approached the pavilion. Even when I saw it in game, it was a shocking visual, but seeing it in real life is even worse. It was hard to believe that he was a gray-haired old man, and his physique and muscles were so strong. This person is the Sword Saint Deshurn Fallon. Then lets have dinner together. thank you. Deshurn. And the personality is easy-going, as expected. I sat across from Deshurn and before I ate the meal he had prepared, I took out the paper I had tucked in my chest and handed it to him. When Deshurn was handed the paper, he gestured for him to eat it without paying attention. To be honest, rice was also rice, but I had a strong desire to check the paper, but he seemed to have no intention of checking it, so I just started eating. Ive been eating only dry food, so even this much is a delicacy. He could have hunted animals and cooked them to eat, but he did not take the risk of summoning other monsters. So after entering the mountain range, I ate only beef jerky or dried fruit every day, and when I ate the rice that Deshurn prepared, it couldnt be more delicious. After finishing the meal while quietly watching Deshurn, he stood up with a table. Deshurn shook his head as I got up to help him. If you are a guest, sit still and rest. You must have had a hard time getting here. yes. thank you. It was good to cook and treat guests, but I was in a hurry. I wish Deshurn would hurry up and check the bell Bahat gave me. As if he had read my mind, he checked the paper as soon as he left the prize. haha. This little boy has grown up a lot. How dare you send me a letter like this. bantling? Are you talking about Bahat? Well, considering his age, Bahat might feel young too. Even if Bahat is 60 years old, Deshurn will be the age of looking at 100. Deshurn looked at me and gestured to me. I was just curious about it. Pull out your sword and try to digest it. Following his words, as I drew my sword, my hands flicked. Lets look at the level first. I wont fight back, so try attacking. Did you decide to listen to Bahats request? thank god. As the opponent was the oldest monster among the existing Aura Masters, he swung his sword without hesitation. You can use mana. The sword that was being swung by the sudden words of Deshurn stopped without my knowledge. what did you just say? Why are you looking so surprised? Try attacking yourself. Looking at Deshurn, I tried to rx. Its no wonder that Deshurn noticed while Salem also noticed that Im a dual core. Maybe monsters like that have all the ways to know. Or have a mana talent like me. It could also be a gifted or genius, not a gifted talent like me. If thats the case, it was natural for me to notice my vessel characteristics. Then, without hesitation, with all my might. ck mana wrapped around Gksur. Having boosted my physical abilities with him, I rushed towards Deshurn at a speed different from before. Good! With a shallow exmation, Deshurn dodged the sword. However, having already guessed, I preupied the ce where he would move and delivered the inevitable blow. Hoo? When I came to my senses, I could see that Deshurn was putting his finger on the tip of my sword. What is this ? Have you ever been blocked? Even with just one finger, he couldnt even push it out. I stepped back to free myself from his maized fingers. You have good eyes. Seeing Deshurn speak leisurely, he realized the power of an Aura Master once again. If you think about it, it was the first Aura Master youve ever seen, except for meeting Muangong right before the midterm group evaluation. Besides, at the time, we just exchanged greetings and didnt check our skills, so we could see this as a real experience. I caught my breath and jumped into Deshurn once more. left! A battle talent close to foreknowledge predicted Deshurns movements. But soon my body started to rattle as if it was broken. Isnt that the left? My senses were confused. In fact, when I first looked at Deshurns breathing and muscle movements, it was certain that he was moving to the left, but the opponents breathing and angle, which had changed irregrly just before, disturbed my head. Hahaha! Having good eyes is definitely an advantage. But it seems like this is the first time Ive experienced something like this. To deliberately create irregr muscle movements. When it came to handling the body, I couldnt even dare to follow it. Whats even more amazing is that the opponent didnt simply subdue me with strength and speed. As an Aura Master, he must have an overwhelming difference from me in terms of his physical abilities. However, Deshurn did not use the advantage of his body and was lightly ying with me. Aye. Opponents dont wait. The moment you hesitate like that, your neck will already be blown off. I closed my eyes at Deshurns advice and then opened them. Dont be fooled by your opponents movements. Just by instinct! Whiik. Has it already be a habit? I tried to attack without relying on my fighting talent, but I noticed myself reading Deshurns breathing as an automatic reflex. Thanks to that, I fell for Deshurns trick once again and pierced the air with a knife. Maybe it wont be easy to change it to your will. There is a good way to fix that. May I ask for a lesson? please. I was desperate In the meantime, I only learned swordsmanship from Nickel, so these lessons were very painful. then. of course. I wanted to see my skills from the beginning. Even if it wasnt Bahats request in the first ce, I was interested in you. He said with a smile, but his expression was somehow strange. Its like finding a fun toy . thats right! I think Salem made that face when he saw Sloths page? Hehe. hey Youll think youd rather run away from me, so Ill have to be firm and join my game. Something . I felt like something was wrong. * * * Pug! Ouch. I felt as if I was floating in midair and then fell to the ground. Even I, who boasted that I had a considerable tolerance for pain, felt as if my five organs were being twisted, and my hands trembled. Come on, get up. Its been a while since I started, and Im already down. I got up from my seat while struggling to catch my breath at Deshurnsughing words. Louis hated Deshurn, who could be said to be his benefactor, so why on earth did he not understand while ying the game, but now he seemed to understand. Its an ignorant method, but it seems to work, so Im more pissed off. Deshurns good method was the theory that, in other words, beating is medicine, habits are naturally corrected when beaten. And he hit me in a peculiar way, saying that if there is no pain, the habit will not be corrected. Whoa. This time, I thought and waited as much as I could so as not to be fooled. But Deshurn didnt wait. The moment you thought about it like that, you would have said you were already dead. pop! Its ck. It felt like my lungs were copsing. An excruciating pain spread to his side, and cold sweat broke out. Aye. Your talent will be able to show overwhelming power when dealing with the weak. However, if you meet a few high-level guys, you will be able to see through them within five points and you will see something unseen like this. Just how high is a little bit high by your standards? From my point of view, Deshurn definitely seemed like a story assuming an Aura Master. Of course,pared to those guys who dont have that kind of talent, so youre definitely blessed. So you have to learn how to use it properly. Aww! Its so beaten that it gives up to evil. I jumped at Deshurn, who was shouting with enthusiasm. However, after giving the fake as if he rushed in blindly, his head calmly calcted the situation. left! But it must be a trick this time too. If so, all directions except the left ! The wave of Salem, who learned how to use it by elerating mana and using sloth, was loaded onto the sword. If this! Fuck! Hey. Arent you talking? I felt like I was floating on air again. And thest time I heard Deshurns words, I lost consciousness and passed out. * * * Deshurnughed at Adrias, who passed out after being beaten from morning to night. Go guy. Its a thing. Judging by his constitution, he seems to be able to use magic, but with such physical talent andbat sense . The moment when you think youve met the right talent for the first time in a while and try to move him home. ? Deshurn looked at his right arm at the sudden bleak sensation. Then, it was confirmed that the sleeves of the clothes were cut thin and fluttering in the wind. Heh heh. Heh heh heh heh! Was it thest number? Deshurn knew that Adrias swung his sword calmly, even though it seemed like he was recklessly attacking. It was a story that I knew soon, but it was a story that I was hit. No matter how much he didnt use mana and didnt use his skills, it was surprising enough. The mere fact that the sword touched him was proof of his talent. Did you say you were an academy student? Too bad. He was an interesting guy who would have cared about it for years if he had had enough time. Of course, he had work to do, so it ended with just a wish. Deshurn, who was heading home carrying the fallen Adrias on his back, looked at the stars in the sky that were almost within reach and remembered the boy he had run into a few months ago while doing errands. Was it Louis? That guy will be entering the academy this year as well. It will be worth seeing if I meet this guy. Times are changing. Deshurn clenched his fists with excitement at the mere thought of bing the manure of a new era and sprouting. Chapter 54 Episode 54. A week had already passed since I came to Deshurns cabin for training and swordsmanship . In the meantime, I was learning various things from Deshurn, but honestly, it had nothing to do with the swordsmanship I was expecting. Of course, its not that it wasnt helpful. Still, it was true that he was the worlds Aura Master, but it was regrettable. Nickel also trained only the basics day and night and became an aura master, so it was far from learning proper swordsmanship, but in fact, I expected that I might be able to learn it this time. Well, Im not an official disciple, and Im not even a blood rtive. It would be a strange thing to teach me the swordsmanship that can be called a vision. As I came out of the hut thinking that I would be beaten again this morning, I saw Deshurn ying Taoism in the pavilion. You came out. lets go. yes? Are you going? Today is a little special practice. Ill talk to you as we go. When I heard that it was a special training, I was slightly looking forward to it. Could you tell me about the sword? As we walked behind Deshurn, he said as if he was out for a walk, looking around at the surrounding scenery. You seem to have changed your habits quite a bit these past few days, but as I said before, your eyes are outstanding. The only problem was that I couldnt tell when and where to use it. So, if you continue to practice with me, your talent may deteriorate. Listening to the words, it seems that it is not a training rted to the sword again. Still, as we listened silently, Deshurn continued to speak. Now you need an environment where you can fully demonstrate your talents again. If you repeat this, you will be able to change your habits and save your talents. An environment where I can use my talents? Something was unsettling. what else are you up to? Seeing Deshurn not answering my question gave me a slightly ominous feeling, but what can I do? The one who regrets is me. Soon he followed him to the ce where there was a deep gorge, or an abyss. What is this again? Since it was a mountain range called the Devils View, there must have been something, but the question is why did you bring me here? After Deshurn arrived, he had only been looking down the abyss, but I was curious and looked down with him. It was such a dizzying pit that it was so deep that the end seemed ck. Have a good trip. yes? The moment I answered questions about Deshurns sudden words, I saw the soles of his feet that were approaching my face. pug. Fuck? I could feel myself falling without a chance to be surprised by his sudden kick. What is this ! Seeing the face of Deshurn watching me fall with a smile on my face, I quickly turned around and calmed down to check the approaching floor. Die. this fuck. so awkward? All sorts of thoughts crossed my mind. Still, Deshurn probably wouldnt have thrown it into a pit like this for no reason. Surely the way to live . But the fall was too quick, and the floating time of less than 20 seconds was too short a time to make up my mind to do anything. floor . The moment I saw the floor and imagined my body about to be crushed into pieces. widely. There was no shock to the fact that both eyes were wide open. Whats this? I checked my body and found nothing wrong. When I looked up, it was already far above, so all I could see was a small dot of light. Mana anomaly. Theres no other exnation than that. In fact, the reason why the Krates Mountains were called the Devils Land was because of the rough terrain, but it was more because of all kinds of mana abnormalities and mutant monsters due to the high mana distribution. But thats the case, tell me in advance and push me, or if I suddenly push you off a cliff, what are you going to do? A weak person would have died of a heart attack while falling. While I was thinking dissatisfied thoughts about Deshurn, I began to feel life around me. Krrr. Witchbeasts surrounded in all directions showed their presence here and there with their red eyes shining. Those magical beasts seemed to be iparably more ferocious than the ones they had dealt with in the mountains, as if they had something to do with this mana anomaly. Was this? Was this an environment where I could disy my talents? Thats fucking right. growl! * * * It took another week to get out of the abyss. Fortunately, there was a spiral path to go up, so I was able to escape, but I had to move without sleeping properly for a week because of the demons and monsters that attacked from time to time. That experience reminded me of when I was on an extreme mission in my previous life, so I wasnt in a good mood, but thanks to that, I was able to sharpen my energy. Good work. Deshurn gave me just one days rest and immediately started threshing again. Even the sharp energy he had barely forged was shattered as if it had been forged by a cksmith. After being beaten like that for a week, I entered the abyss again. Its extreme. It was the first time that he had undergone training so harsh that his life was at stake. No matter how much I came out of the special forces, I hadnt been so ignorant. Except for when I was a trainee, I trained efficiently in a scientific way. Literally, actualbat training where only one of the two options exist, either to die or to live. After repeating that for about a month, Deshurn spoke. Its worth looking at now. The instinct acquired through the body made it possible to erase habits. After a month of hardening, I was finally able to freely handle my fighting talent. In addition, his mana utilization proficiency also increased like crazy. -Titling! [Conditions have been met.] [An object capable of evolution has been found.] [Adrias Cromwells talent: Battle evolution rate 30%] [ Do you want to evolve ?] It seems to be climbing slowly. Even after rolling like this, it was only 30%. However, what I learned from this opportunity was that a window popped up saying that evolution was possible from 30%. It was not bad to know this information because the window that said that the rest of the talents and skills had to have at least 30% evolution potential to be able to evolve. Now that the basics areid, I will teach you a lesson in earnest. I thought it would start with every threshing as always, but Deshurn said something unexpected. Unlike usual, he took a natural pose with a long branch in one hand. Could it be that hes teaching me swordsmanship? It was an unexpected situation, so I was just dazed rather than happy. Deshurn swung a tree branch, whether or not he knew my condition. Swordsmanship, swordsmanship, and all other forms of wielding a sword are more important than you think. The reason is because of the existence of mana. phut! Even though he swung a branch, he heard the sound of air bursting and the tree on the other side was cut diagonally. Soon, my mouth dropped open as I saw the wooden pir falling down. Most modern sword techniques were created in rtion to the flow of mana. It literally consists of movements and operations that maximize the destructive power of mana. So, no matter how much mana you have, there is bound to be a difference between the swords of those who know proper swordsmanship and those who do not. This applies not only to silk swords, but to all weapon skills. He swung his sword again, this time cutting through the air without a sound. This time, however, the tree was not cut down, but smashed as if it had been hit by a bomb. Kwajik! If you use each mana operation ording to the sword method in this way, the results are very different. Not only the sword, but also the body. With the mana used to activate the body, the movement changes when using foot and divine methods. And if you use it together with the sword method, the destructive power increases exponentially. Deshurns appearance remained as if it were an illusion, and I could see him exining next to me before I knew it. The sound of talking came from in front of me, but when I saw him standing next to me, I felt more fear than admiration. This is the skill of a real Auror master. It felt like my eyes were wide open. The enemies youve dealt with so far have been pyramids. Of course, the recent opponent Payat showed a move like this, but at the time, I was using sloth, so I wasnt impressed. If I have a lot of time, Id like to teach you a lot of things, but for now, Ill teach you basic mana management and swordsmanship. He exined this and that in detail to me, who only knew basic stabbing and cutting. First of all, it was a feeling of experiencing a new world by learning swordsmanship and mana management that Nickel could not learn. Whiik. shred! As he swung his sword while using mana as Deshurn had taught him, a scar was carved on a tree about 1 meter away. Of course, he couldnt have dreamed of cutting down or bursting a whole tree like that, but even this was impractical enough. It feels different from magic. And it seemed like it could be mixed with magic to make something interesting if done well. Its not a simple sword style like now, but a sword style mixed with fireball spells. Of course, even if you swing without being conscious of it, you should be familiar enough to use mana naturally before you can try it. Now, it was difficult to even create a sword wind if you didnt concentrate on swinging the sword once. The more I learned, the more I regretted it. If I had had more time, I could have learned more. Especially in the case of the sword, unlike ck magic, I felt that way because it was a weapon that did not need to be desperately hidden. Are you taking a break just because you seeded once? Go ahead. yes. I was going to continue even if he didnt say anything. Only the guys from the Knights Faculty knew about this interesting thing. But is this originally this easy? Come to think of it, the enemies Ive dealt with have not used sword winds. Of course, I wont be able to use it in real life right away. It still requires a lot of concentration, so it will bepletely useless in an urgent situation. If thats the case, when I was ying Louis, I used Sword Wind in real battles from my first year. After all, hes the first yable. All other characters who use swords seem to have used sword winds, at least in the second year of game time. yables full of talent are only used at that level, so its understandable that the little ones Ive dealt with so far havent been able to use them. By the way, moving my body suits my aptitude. I continued cutting down the tree with my sword wind. * * * Deshurn felt the thrill as he saw Adrias immediately create a sword wind. Outwardly, he did not express himself, but inside he kept repeating only one word. Youre crazy, youre crazy! What a crazy guy! I was nning on putting in the best of my remaining time, but this was unexpected. Even a little guy named Louis I met by chance saw my demonstration and only understood it, but couldnt use it right away. That alone was actually surprising. I thought that if I simply showed a demonstration and taught mana management, at least I would be able to copy it within this year, assuming that I would keep trying. Looking at it now, he had physical talent, but his talent for mana was also exceptional. Or is it because of his peculiar constitution? Whatever it was, I had no choice but to change my mind. Deshurn once again saw Adrias creating a sword wind and wounding the tree. And after much thought, he made up his mind. I didnt have disciples anyway, so it was time to think about a sessor. If you have that level of talent, even if you provide a rough start, you will grow on your own. Of course, the desire to watch and raise him was like a chimney, but that did nothing to benefit him or himself. So what you need to do now . Its been a while since I saw calligraphy or scribbles on paper. It was to prepare a gift for him who would be the first andst disciple. Chapter 55 Episode 55. Hassan and an unexpected meeting The time to descend was slowly approaching. Thanks to that, I felt regretful, so I was trying to reduce my sleep and focus on training. What are you doing like that every night. At night, Deshun stopped watching my practice and gave me advice, and went into the cabin first. Then I felt like I was doing something all night, but I just ignored it because it might be personal. Suck! Pak! Pak! He even seeded in using sword wind twice in a row. Of course, it was still uneasy to write in realbat. Come to think of it, it seems that Nickel also used sword wind when fighting. I didnt look closely at him fighting in the belief that if a battle happened, he would do well on his own. However, vaguely memorable afterimages showed not only sword winds but also bizarre movements. Until now, I thought I was just using fluidization, but after learning from Deshurn, it seems that there was a separate movement of nickel that was different from fluidization. Its a shame. He asked me to teach him the sword, but he left out the details and taught me only basic swordsmanship. Of course, it was my fault for not saying it properly, but it was ambiguous to ask Nickel to tell me such details. Feeling that it was time to sleep, I put Gkshur in. Then he went into a nearby creek, wiped off his sweat, and entered the cabin. Are you finished? yes. Lets go in first. okay. Get some rest. What are you writing down? He seemed to be writing something down at his small utility desk, but he didnt pay much attention and went to his room and went to sleep. Now Ill have to go down the mountain tomorrow or the day after tomorrow so I can arrive on time. I wondered if I was trying to fit in too well, but I was desperate for Deshurns teaching. In particr, there was still a lot to learn about the management of mana, so there was even a temptation to hit the academy. Of course it shouldnt be like that. Soon, important yable characters including Lewis will be enrolled. In order to prevent the destruction of the world, they had to subtly guide them in their direction. When I was ying the game, I had a quest so I could follow the big stem, but now they had no reins. Of course I cant control them at will. Still, its better than doing nothing. Especially in the case of Lewis, I was expecting a lot. Thats also true, since I only yed Lewis for one year, half of the two years of gamey, I couldnt help but have a special attachment. It was a sleepless night thinking that I would see him soon. * * * I woke up at a time when the early morning air felt bleak, and when I came out of my room, I could see an empty cabin. I thought Deshurn had gone out for a while, and the moment I thought about doing a simple mountain run, I found a book that had fallen in front of the door. The reason I put it here . are you giving it to me? When I lifted the book, I saw a title whose ink was not yet dry. [Non-self sword] I cant believe its an item disy . The sword book? I held the book for a while and tried to calm myplicated head. But it was hard to keep cool. no, its a swordsman It is also a swordsmans book written by Deshurn Fallon himself. In the case of Deshurn, he is also old, and he is a person who feels like a recluse, so I have never received an episode rted to him except for Louis. And even that Louis had never studied swordsmanship with Deshurn. Is this the real Swordsman Book left by Deshurn? I went around the cabin with the book looking for Deshurn, but he wasnt there. I finally got out of the house and looked around, but there was no sign of him anywhere. Eventually, I returned to the cabin and slowly opened the booklet. Adrias Cromwell. Im sorry for suddenly leaving a gift here. I am ashamed of such a manly behavior as I am of my age. Forgive me for leaving my heart in writing like this. For some reason, it seemed as if Deshurnsughter could be heard. I smiled involuntarily and continued reading. In fact, I wanted you to continue to study under me if there was enough time and conditions. However, there will be my circumstances and there will be your circumstances, so that must be excessive greed. So, I tried to write down my teachings in a booklet. Maybe you guys can handle this on your own. The next time we meet, please hope that your skills are better than what is written in this book. P.S. Memorize everything as much as possible and then burn it. Dont get involved in anything serious. That was all of Deshurns letter. After that, it covered everything from the basics he had already learned to the advanced course in which his sword techniques were written. I closed the booklet for a while and sat still in the chair. Being favored by someone was something I wasnt used to. And once again, I thought that I was fortunate toe over to this world. The pressure that only I knew the end of the world came over me from time to time, but even so, the existence of my family who believed in me and these rtionships gave me a reason to live. So Deshurn is out of the Krates Mountains now. There was no reason to be here any longer. I was setting the timing to descend, but Deshurn hit me first. Before leaving, I looked around Deshurns desk and left a letter of thanks. Im also sick of mens affairs, so I couldnt use it hesitantly, so I kept it short. I hope we can meet again. -Ill just go. Master. * * * A boy was stumbling along a wet road at night. In his arms was a long object wrapped in purple cloth that was incongruous with his diminutive size. growl How many days did you starve? The boy who looked so mean was just walking aimlessly. hungry. The reality that changed in a few days lost its meaning in front of an empty stomach. The boy, who had nothing but the things he was holding in his arms, fell into the thought that he might starve to death. I have to protect . Consciousness gradually fades. Unable to bear it any longer, the boy passed out as he leaned against a wooden pole by the side of the road. I have to keep it. Now Im the only one. Conscious of death, the boy soon came up with the idea to dig in the ground and hide the object he was holding. Although I was worried that I would be able to sell thend because I ran out of strength, I had to hide things to die like this. The thing he had was something that shouldnt be revealed to this world, Magic Sword Rubens. And until now, it was a sword that his tribe had risked their lives to protect the seal for generations. However, due to the attack of the monsters that urred a few days ago, only the boy barely survived and was able to escape with the sword. Deciding to exert himself a little more, the boy entered the forest, deciding that it was better to go deep into the forest rather than along the road. Then the smell of grilling meat hit the tip of his nose. growl The boy unknowingly walked in the direction of the smell, holding the demonic sword in his bosom. Then, I could find a man grilling rabbit meat there. p. ah. The boy turned around and met the eyes of the man looking at him. Then, as soon as he hurriedly backed away, he fell. The man got up from his seat and approached the boy. Donte any closer! I tried to scream, but it looked like a frightened kitten hissing, so it wasnt threatening at all. However, the man who had lit the bonfire did not approach the boy any further and just went back to his seat, cut the meat, and gestured. Want some? At his words, the boys throat went wide. But I shook my head. Thank you, but lets go. However, contrary to words, he could not leave his seat easily. The man watched the boy and put spices on the cut meat and put it in his mouth. Just seeing how delicious the food was, the boys stomach mored. Ugh. For some reason, the boy, ovee with sadness, burst into tears. I dont want to die. I didnt want to die in vain while protecting this sword in a ce like this. However, he had to do his best to hide this sword for the sake of the vigers who died for his noble mission. At that time, the man who was grilling the meat tore off one of the rabbits legs and then blew it and put spices on it. Then she got up and went over to the boy. Go closer . There is also water here, so eat with it. The man put the bucket and rabbit leg down in front of the boy and backed off. The boy, who looked at him with a nk face, soon picked up the meat and water bucket with trembling hands. gulp. drink a sip of water Enemy. tore off the meat Huh. Tears leaked out. I feel like I have never tasted such delicious meat since I was born. The boy ate the meat in one go and drank the water. In the meantime, the man also cut the remaining meat in front of the boy. Eat slowly. I get sick. ck. Thank you very much. The boy continued to eat the meat, muttering, not knowing whether he was saying hello or shedding tears. * * * Why are you here? I tried my best to hide myplex feelings due to the sudden appearance of a character. Benjamin Anikius. The boy who appeared in front of me was none other than the second yable character after Lewis. As it was still before the start of the game, it was time to be in Lujin Vige, a vige isted from the world. Looking at her condition, she seemed to be suffering quite a bit. Fortunately, the magic sword Rubens had it. He was the master of the sword and the genius of the sword. If Lewis is a genius with the feeling of being good at all things, in Benjamins case, he is a special characteristic only for him, the master of the sword, and he is a genius who undergoes tremendous correction when ites to swords. It is also a setting that he was able to be the master of the demonic sword with that characteristic in the first ce. But why is he walking around with a magic sword like this? As nned, he should have been recognized as the master of the demonic sword in the vige and the story should have gone on a journey to seal the true sword. Until he left on a trip, his main story was to train in the vige like other characters train at the academy, but why is he here with this face? It was pitiful to see him doze off as soon as he ate the meat, probably because he was suffering so much. It reminds me of the Holy See. Park Seong-bo, who was the youngest member of the special unit, was like that after an intense training or mission. I thought of something out of the blue and gently covered him with a nket. No matter how tired you are, you dont even notice when the nket covers you, and you gossip. Now, what should I do with this guy? Lets think good. Hes a kid with tremendous potential to be the second yable. What if I made this guy on my side anyway? Isnt it aplete dogs gain? Chapter 56 Episode 56. Benjamin Anikius and the Fanatics Always keep in mind. The fact that we are the descendants of the warrior. The fact that he has to protect the magic sword he barely sealed! The nagging his grandfather used to do whenever he had a chance lingered in Benjamins ears. And now in his hand was the magic sword Rubens. Keah! Stop! Stop it! The vige was burning. Vigers were screaming and spraying blood, and strangers Id never seen before wielded weapons. Benjamin! Come on, take that sword and run away! Someones cry was heard, but Benjamin stood nkly holding Rubens wrapped in purple cloth. Benjamin, the only person who was not eroded by the magic swords magic, was able to escape with the magic sword, but he didnt move a single step. why . Benjamin couldnt understand. What the hell is this demonic sword, why are the vigers who loved him until yesterday dying? And why are those mercenaries killing innocent people for these swords? found! The magic sword is over there! At the cry of a mercenary, tough men rushed towards Benjamin. And the vigers who desperately blocked the front died. why . What is this sword? Benjamin took off the cloth used on the sword and held the handle of the magic sword Rubens with both hands. I couldnt escape. He could not abandon the people he had lived with in this vige, along with thend he was born and raised on. Sureureung. With a mysterious sound, the demonic sword Rubens slowly emerged from its scabbard. Soon after, Rubens, whose entire sword body was exposed, let out a cry. Awesome profit! As a magical storm erupted, Benjamin felt a power he had never experienced before. If you cant throw it away, it wouldnt hurt to kill all the enemies. The demonic sword, which came out of its scabbard, eroded Benjamin while shedding dozens of times more demonic energy than usual. Chow! * * * Ugh. Benjamin let out a heavy breath and opened his eyes. Looking around, it was time for the sun to approach mid-heaven. Even though I had a nightmare, my body was light from a long, drunken sleep. Are you awake? Adrias greeted Benjamin and handed him a bucket of water. Benjamin looked at Adrias with a wary expression, and soon confirmed the existence of the magic sword in his arms and received the water. Thank you. Is it in water? I was a little suspicious, but I would have done it right away if I was going to do it, so I drank the water without hesitation. The ce they were staying in was neatly organized, but Benjamin folded the nket covering his body and handed it to Adrias. Thats why . Thank you? okay. I was greeted well. yes? yes . Why the hell is this guy treating me so well? Since I came out of town, I have always been wary of my surroundings, so this kind of favor was the first time. sympathy? Is itpassion? Well, looking at himself now, I couldnt help but feel sympathy for him. This is also a rtionship, lets ask the name. First of all, I am Adrias Cromwell. I am Benjamin Anikius. okay. Benjamin. I dont know whats going on, but is there somewhere else to go? At Adrias question, Benjamin thought for a moment. Since there was no set destination anyway, I was worried about what to answer. After thinking for a while and not getting an answer, Adrias opened his mouth again. If you dont want to talk about it, you dont have to. Because I was just curious. Honestly, Im more curious about why you go the way you do than where youre going. Our vige was attacked by mercenaries I got hit. I thought about it for a while, but it didnt seem to matter if I said this much. He doesnt have a good impression, but he doesnt seem like a particrly bad person. At Benjamins words, Adrias narrowed his brows and stroked his chin as if in agony. I have nowhere else to go. yes. In the end, it was possible to simply infer that the vige was attacked. Benjamin sighed, lost in thought. Now what do I do? Rubens came out with it, but the whole family died and the vige disappeared. He killed all the mercenaries who attacked, but all the vigers had already died. Since it was a small town in the first ce, most of them were dead when he pulled out his sword. I wish I had decided a little sooner . Regret pierced my heart, but I persevered. He fulfilled his calling just by protecting the demonic sword, descended from the hero. Then Adrias spoke up. If I have nowhere to go, would you like to apany me for a while? Being in a remote area like this wont do you any good. Thank you, but why do you bother with me? I have a younger sister who is the same age as you, so I cant just leave her alone. If you dont like it, dont. At Adrias words, Benjamin shook his head. As long as he had the mission to protect the magic sword, he had to survive. I didnt know when I would receive such a favor again, so I had to take advantage of the opportunity. I will apany you. Please ept it. OK. Ill assume youre going to the imperial capital first. No matter what you do, its convenient to find a job or live there. Thus, an unexpectedpanionship began. * * * A mercenary raided? It seemed too early to ask about the details of the viges attack. You can ask after getting a little closer and lowering your guard. The fact that the future has changed is that my actions eventually went wrong somewhere, but there was no ce to guess. Ill look into the cause gradually, and for now, the problem is what to do with Benjamin. I thought I would make it on my side, but only my head hurt. I had to return to the academy right away, but there was no way I would have time to look after him. Academy? I thought it wouldnt be bad for an idea that suddenly popped up. Right now, the debts of the Alven family have been erased, and I have enough money for two potions that I will soon patent. It didnt seem bad for me to pay for Benjamins tuition and have him enrolled in Monas Academy, an academy affiliated with Rodlen. Once he entered the academy, he was able to receive sufficient protection. Also, Benjamins age will be 15 this year. It was the perfect age to enter Monas Academy, a three-year course. The problem is that the admission process for Monas is over. Ill have to try to solve that somehow. The goal was to get him into the academy somehow. Due to the nature of being the master of the sword, he was a guy who grew up rapidly even if he trained alone, but he could have grown faster than in the game if he learned at the academy. Come to think of it, hes only a 15-year-old kid. He was the youngest yable character in the game. Even so, since he is the next character after Louis, if he was actually the same age as Louis, he could have been the first. As I walked with Benjamin while thinking, I saw the vige with the darkened sky before I knew it. At least it was the closest town to the Krates Mountains, and it was a town I had heard of once when I was heading to the Krates Mountains. Ill spend the night here, buy a horse, and then go all the way to Merteon. In the meantime, I decided to pass on the story of the academy. When I entered the vige, it was alreadyte, so the atmosphere was calm. But I could feel the strange tension hidden between them. Im reluctant. Of course, it could have been because of my mood, but for now, I headed to the house of the vige headman who had taken care of me before. As soon as I knocked on the door, the vige head reflected on his face. Who who? Oh, youre the one fromst time. The vige chief pushed the door open, telling him toe inside. But I hesitated slightly. The vige chief is breaking out in a cold sweat. His breathing was unstable and his body stiffened. are tense For what? As soon as I had any doubts, I immediately used Mana Detect. Then, I was able to confirm the people hiding inside and the presence of people in the forest right next to the vige. shit. Caught! Kill! The guys who were hiding seemed to have sensed my mana detect as well, so they immediately jumped out from all over the house and brandished their weapons. what? Guys I havent seen before. I dont know why, but after subduing it, I tried to pull out my sword to ask. Awesome profit! Suddenly, a grotesque noise rang out. Benjamin, who had been nervous about meeting strangers since entering the vige, picked up Rubens without dy. Its a headache. The existence of the demonic sword should be hidden as much as possible, but perhaps because of his previous experience, he pulled out the sword first. When Benjamin drew his sword, the enemies attacked Benjamin as if they had decided to attack first. But let Benjamin wield a sword with a tremendous magical storm. Sudden! Enemies whose upper and lower bodies were separated came crashing down. Thats great. The magic sword is too expensive? In terms of the current state, Benjamin holding the magic sword is probably stronger than Louis. Anyway, I killed them all so I couldnt ask for their identity. I stroked Benjamins head once and approached the vige chief who was trembling in the corner. How did this happen? I dont know! I dont know anything! I wont hurt you, so please exin. Thats not going to help or not. At that time, I felt a lot of people rushing towards this ce from outside. its too much What the hell is it? I dont know exactly. He threatened me by repeating the words to worship Zefar. Please save me. Church of Zefar? These wormy bastards . I thought it might be the guys who were aiming for Benjamin, but I guess I was the target. Is it because of stopping thest terror attack? Ill have to check it out. Quaang! While I was interrogating the vige chief, I heard an explosion outside. Looks like Benjamin is fighting the bird. It must be a sensitive time as you lost everything when your hometown was attacked. I left the vige chief and went outside. Then, Benjamin was seen fighting someone with numerous enemies surrounding the house. Chun! The opponent was dealing with Benjamin quite leisurely. On the other hand, Benjamin was able to confirm that his lips were broken as if he had been beaten several times. Maximus Van Dam, a low-ranking officer of the Zefar Church. Although it is said to be a subordinate, as an executive, its power surpassed that of the criminal. Even if Benjamin had the magic sword Rubens, it was confirmed that his experience and skills were an insurmountable wall. Just then, Maximus, noticing my appearance, turned to me. The main character is here! Are you Adrias Cromwell? Even in the middle of a fight, looking at me and talking to me, it seemed like there was quite a difference in skill. Seeing as you know my name, it seems certain that you came to see me. What is this little boy? escort? Anyway, lets make a deal. transaction? visor! Fuck! Ugh. While he was talking, Maximus lightly blocked Benjamin and kicked him, then nodded. If you tell me who blocked the academys meal, I promise to let you go without pain. Since you couldnt have killed Mr. Payat, there must have been a third party. Was this the purpose After hearing that, I understand why they only sent low-ranking executives. It seemed shallow. rather good I pulled out Gksur. under? What are we going to do now? Adrias Cromwell. Arent you a wizard? No matter what Maximus said, I slowly walked forward. The time to use what Ive learned recently hase soon. And when the distance to Maximus was about 3 meters, he swung a sword wrapped in ck mana while concentrating. breakup liquid. Awesome! Silence flowed with a pop! Soon after, Maximus, whose head was gone, fell forward, bursting into a fountain of blood. No words no. I hear someones murmur. The sword wind, which applied mana waves, slowly colored the surroundings with astonishment. Chapter 57 Episode 57. Return and the cksmith, Grizman Benjamin, stood gaping at the surreal sight unfolding before his eyes. It was unbelievable that the opponent he had been ying with until just a moment ago had be a headless corpse in one match. And that person . Adrias, his benefactor, carried the sword, but he did not expect much. And as the owner of the magic sword, I was confident in my skills, so I decided to take this opportunity to repay the favor and help him. How can he be so strong? After that, Adrias dealt with the rest of the enemies who rushed as if they were insane, with simple movements. He never swung his sword more than once at a guy. Swoop. Ouch. Awesome! Puff. It gave me goosebumps as it looked as if they were dancing in harmony with their enemies. Her own fighting felt so crudepared to him. If I were as strong as that man . Could the vige be saved? While thinking briefly, the battle ended in an instant. That many enemies were cleared in about 3 minutes at most. Contrary to the first impression, the bloody appearance of Adrias felt like a peerless swordsman. I want to be stronger too. Seeing him, longing for strength burned like a fire in a dry field. That longing soon dug into the magic sword held in Benjamins arms. Whoops. The demon sword cried, but Benjamin, who was fascinated by seeing Adrias, couldnt feel it. * * * Clink! Steam rose from the reagent bottle, which had been smashed against the wall. The site where the reagent was broken began to slowly dissolve. sorry. Please give me another chance. A man kneeling beside the melting wall was trembling. The owner who threw the reagent bottle was none other than Jester with a bizarre appearance. I must have said it was important, but you treat it like that? I will check again, this time without hiring mercenaries. Shut up! There are no survivors left, and there are no clues, so how are you going to find them! After breathing heavily for a moment, Jester gnashed his teeth and hit the research bench. Things have been messing aroundtely. He was dabbling in this and that to cover the rare materials and corpses of great value stolen by Adrias Cromwell. In the meantime, he failed to secure the magic sword, which he had recently put the most effort into. Whoa. This guy and that guy, there is no part that I like. The page of indolence borrowed from Salem Yedidiah was still unwilling to return. Hearing the news that Salem, who was putting off returning it with useless excuses, couldnt secure the magic sword while piqued his nerves, made his patience burst. Of course, there was nothing to say that he was the one who gave the final approval for the operation. The downfall of this incident was that there was someone unexpectedly able to wield a demonic sword. I never thought there would be a person who could wield a demonic sword and still be fine. Have I been chosen? The problem is that the owners whereabouts are unknown. The mercenaries were massacred and the magic sword disappeared, so I could only guess that the owner of the magic sword was found, but I couldnt figure out where it had disappeared. He could have died somewhere, drunk with a magic sword. Like this dog . Leave the investigation aside and bring your next target straight away! All right. Mr. Jester. * * * Right after I dealt with all the fanatics, I rode a horse in the stable of the vige head and headed to Merteong. Arriving at Mertheon almost without a sigh, I dragged Benjamin onto the train. After sitting in my seat for an hour or so, I apologized first. Im saying this now, but Im sorry that I got you involved in something pointless because of me. no. its okay. Benjamins attitude has changed a bit since I dealt with the fanatics, but he looks like hes looking at a great man he admires. Was it that impressive? To be honest, Im not sure. If the opponent hadnt been vignt, the fight wouldnt have ended so easily. Im satisfied with just using the sword wind in realbat, so I cant even remember how I wiped out the rest of the little ones. Now, anyway, at this point, we have to lure Benjamin to the academy, but what should we do? As if he had guessed my troubles, Benjamin spoke first. That Adrias. hmm? Can I ask where Adrias is heading? I am a student at Rodlen Academy, so I am going to the academy. School is starting soon. is that so. It was funny to see Benjamin, who suddenly looked downcast and disappointed, but thinking that this was an opportunity, I hinted at it. I see you used a sword too? yes? no. Compared to Adrias-sama, I am nothing. no. Now Im talking seriously. You seem talented. At my earnest words, Benjamin looked up and looked at me. Dont you want to learn more about the sword? A sword? how . There is another academy called Monas attached to our academy. Would you like to go there? It was a sudden suggestion, and I saw his eyes widen. However, he soon asked with a hesitant look. Can I go? I have no money. I will support you. If you want to go, tell me. Sponsorship? Benjamins embarrassed expression was cute. He looked a bit grown up, but hes still a baby. But why me ? Its just a rtionship. If its a burden, you can pay it backter if it works out. What do you want to do? If I go to Monas Academy, will I still be able to meet Adrias-sama? Why? Well, I might see you sometime. Benjamin abruptly rose from his seat and began to bow. His sudden action made me hastily stop him. its okay. what are you doing. I just wanted to express my gratitude. You dont have to. i said If you want to repay the kindness, pay it backter when things go well. yes. I will definitely repay this favor. good. Things turned out easier than I thought. Now I have to somehow get this guy admitted . Ill try bumping into it first, and if that doesnt work, Ill have to find another way. * * * As soon as I arrived at the academy, I found out how to enter Monas Academy. Fortunately, a letter of rmendation from a nobleman existed as a method of admission to Monas Academy. Im finally using being an aristocrat. I dont realize it, but my title is an earl who belongs to the highest nobility among the 5th rank. No matter how obscure the title, an earl was an earl. Thanks to that, the letter of rmendation I wrote turned out to be a letter of rmendation written by a high-ranking aristocrat, the count. The admission process for this semester had already beenpleted, but my strength was unexpectedly strong. Chemm. Greetings, Sir Cromwell. The Monas Academy admissions officer greeted me. Originally, I was a nobleman that I couldnt meet anyone, but as I said before, I wasnt any noble. Next to me was Benjamin with Rubens on his back, which he had changed to a less conspicuous cloth. The one this child rmends ? okay. If you want to check your skills, you can do it. no. How dare I check on the child Your Excellency brought. To be honest, from the outside, Benjamin didnt seem to have any talent. For a 15-year-old, his small size, height, and corrupt body honestly made it amazing to wield Rubens. I think it will be a bit difficult to enter this semester because it is alreadyte. How about next semester? I thought it was a free pass, but was it a free pass for the next semester? I have no choice but to use my special move here. As I rummaged through my arms, the admissions official waved his hand. Sir Cromwell. I dont take bribes. Even if you give me that . After confirming the potion that came out of my arms, he stopped talking and swallowed. Perhaps this guy had been expecting it ever since he heard I was Adrias Cromwell. This is not a bribe. Im just trying to get some potions because it looks like its going to be difficult. Have you ever heard of it? Its called the Evest Potion. Evest Potion! sure! Oh, and these are the potions I recently invented, regeneration and recovery potions, respectively. This has also been confirmed by the Lord of the Rodelian Tower, so there are no side effects to worry about. The other person, who was blinded by the three types of potions I was giving him, swallowed and put the potions in his arms for a moment. Benjamin was watching, wondering what the hell was going on. Hmm. Its not true, but . He immediately took a piece of paper from his desk, scribbled on it, and handed it to me. Here is your admission confirmation. haha. Its good that the words flow well. When can I pay my tuition? You can do it here and now. I swiped my card and shook his hand as I shook his hand. Thank you. I will make sure to remember this. no. dismissal. I just helped with a small wish that my talented friend would grow up as quickly as possible. Okay. Then lets go. yes. Please go in. It seemed that Benjamin didnt know what was going on in an instant. Let this brother take care of everything. You just lie down and eat rice cakes. Now that the admission was sessful, he decided to match Benjamins sword. You cant use Rubens at the academy, so youll have to get a normal sword. Anyway, how do I hide that? My head hurt when I saw Rubens, who had no choice but to stand out. First of all, Benjamin seemed to want to hide it as much as possible because he knew the danger of Rubens, but apart from that, it seemed that he did not want to separate it from his body. When I came to My hammering is the best in the world, which I visitedst time, the counter assistant who recognized me looked at me with a strange look. Uh huh Is that how you treat guests? Of course, even with that expression, the sword will live here. I feel like Im being given too much. Benjamin said with a look that he couldnt stand the favor any longer. Just trust my brother. Thats great. Dont bezy, choose quickly. Or are you going to use it? Does it look unnecessarily long and ufortable? When I pointed at Rubens, he shook his head slightly nervously. Benjamin still seemed to think I didnt know what the sword was. In the end, Benjamin ran through the swords once again as he baptized me with a storm of gratitude. To be honest, I wanted to entrust the order production, but the admission date was two dayster, so I couldnt help it. While I was looking at the swords one by one, an unexpected person came out from the inside. Oh oh. Its been a while. It was Grizman, the owner and cksmith of this ce. As if he hade out for a short break, he appeared wiping his sweat with a towel, but when he saw us, he said boldly. A guest! I nodded in ce of Benjamin choosing a sword. yes. Are you the owner of this ce? okay! I am Grizman, the cksmith who has the best hammer in the world! I knew he was a person with a strong ego, but when I actually heard his voice, I felt as if I had boiled a fire bowl and ate it. He trudged over and saw Benjamin picking out a sword. Reach out your hand. Benjamin tried to be wary of the sudden approach of others, but I tapped him on the shoulder. What are you so afraid of? Hold out your hand as the owner said. yes. Griezmans outburst was strange to me, too, but I was sure it wouldnt do any harm. When Benjamin held out his hand, Griezman took Benjamins hand and touched it. This . Griezman muttered to himself and lowered his waist to meet Benjamins line of sight. And muttered with a look of iprehension. What the hell are you doing? Chapter 58 Episode 58. Benjamin, taken aback by Griezmans sudden question at the entrance ceremony, just looked up at me. I couldnt understand the meaning of that question, so I asked again. What are you doing? Since I started this job when I was 14 years old, I have met so many people. But its the first time Ive felt like this guy. feeling? okay! feeling! Its hard to put into words, but it feels like youre being loved by the swords. I swallowed in astonishment at Griezmans words. Certainly he was no ordinary cksmith. Ive yed the game myself, so I was able to know his characteristics by looking at the status window. You came to buy a sword? yes. Thats right. I cant give a guy like this a normal sword. Follow me. For now, I followed Griezman, who led me in the direction of the smithy. Could it be Hidden Peace? When I yed Benjamin, I never had any connection with Griezman because I had absolutely no affiliation with the academy. In the first ce, he had Rubens, so he wielded a magic sword without paying attention in the game. The only surprise is that this never happened when ying Lewis. Is it because Benjamins talent as a prosecutor is superior to Lewis? Instead, Louis has a talent for mana, so it seems like hes a good teacher after all. Griezman took us to a deep corner even inside the forge. The ce he went to was a warehouse-like space, but it was locked with all sorts of locks. Its a ce Ive always been curious about in the game, but I never thought Id see it here. When the locks were unlocked one by one, and finally thest lock treated with magic was opened, the inside was revealed. These are things Ive been collecting since the days of my great-grandfather. Its the same as Gabo! Unfortunately, they were not allowed inside. Instead, he came out with a sword, and when he took it out of the scabbard, the pure white de was impressive. This is the work of my grandfather. Griezman handed the sword to Benjamin. Benjamin carefully received the sword with a bewildered look. I dont know if you know the name White Nightmare, but its made of a metal called white steel. It is a masterpiece made in one piece with Pommel. White steel and all-in-one. How much money did you pour into the sword? As far as I know, it is two to three times more expensive than the same weight of gold. Did you give that sword to Benjamin just now, or are you selling it hard? Of course, it wouldnt be something to sell for money. When I looked closely at the sword, the item disy came out right away. [White Nightmare] [Mana conductivity 110%] Its really good. A famous sword? Although it fell short of a named-ss item, it boasted tremendous performance for an ordinary sword, perhaps because of the materials used. It was difficult to find one with a mana conductivity of over 80%, but this was 110%, so no exnation was needed. My Gksur is only 73%. Of course, before I open the seal. 73% of them also belong to the famous sword axis, so I really said everything. Holding the white nightmare, Benjamin looked at the sword as if possessed and swung it lightly. I felt the depth even with a light swing, so I thought that the talent for the sword was unique. As expected, I got it right. Its a sword that hasnt been able to find an owner because it hasnt been liked by anyone, but now my grandfather can rest in peace. Can I ept this? then. Every famous sword has an owner. To be honest, I feel like you might not have enough swordspared to your talents. No matter how good White Nightmare is,pared to the demonic sword Rubens, it is hemostasis. Rubens had a high mana conductivity, but it was a firearm-level item that amplified the wearers mana and raised their physical abilities. thank you. okay. Im also d he found an owner. Next time you have time, stop by again. Its my greed, but next time I want to give you a sword I made myself. Its heartwarming. But what do I have? Sadly, perhaps that was all, Griezman waved his hand, saying that business was over. When I came out like that, the assistant who was watching the counter reached out his hand as he saw Benjamins white nightmare. Fifty-five million will. Ouch. Didnt you just give it away? Whenever you like that you have found the owner. Of course, it was much cheaper than I thought. 55 million wont even cover the material cost. First of all, with 12-month installments . No matter how you think about it, the strong sale was right. * * * It was still chilly to be called spring, but the atmosphere at the academy was more excited than ever. Today was the day when fresh freshmen finally came in. Benjamin must be doing well. Monas Academy had already finished the entrance ceremony the day before. Benjamin, who I confirmed from a distance, seemed to be doing well with his unique mature atmosphere even when I wasnt around. Although he stood out with the Rubens on his back and the white nightmare on his waist, it was fortunate that he was not as sensitive as before. hey. did you hear that I heard that the guy who broke all the top records of Monas Academy ising this time? Of course I heard. Is there anyone who doesnt know? But thats also about the Knights Faculty. It is. It has nothing to do with us. Still, great is great. Arriving in advance at the auditorium where the new students will gather, I was surprised by the number of onlookers more than expected. Participation in the entrance ceremony is voluntary, so this was the first time I attended, but I didnt know that so many people would gather. Anyway, they all talk about Louis. Lewis was a noisy character from the time he was in high school. Literally, the character that the main character fits. In fact, if you were asked to choose just one yable character in the world, Lewis would definitely take the ce. The exact opposite of me. It felt like I was standing on the opposite side. Of course, its just my own delusion, and Louis probably doesnt even know I exist. Finally, freshmen began to enter the auditorium. As it was the entrance ceremony, freshmen from the Faculty of Engineering and Magic entered together, and I could read the strange tension in their faces. Ive got a strong military discipline. In fact, unlike the Faculty of Magic, the Faculty of Knights had a strange military culture between seniors and juniors. In the game, I didnt care about that and acted as I pleased, but as it became a reality, it seemed like it would have some effect on the yables. The freshman representative, pleasee forward. Are we finally going to see what Louis looks like? I saw a brown-haired young man going up to the auditorium. He was an impressive man with tall features, a body suitable for battle, and blue eyes. Like other yables, hes really handsome in real life. Seeing Lewis brought back memories of ying him for a year. It was a time when I was confused by the feeling that I was not ready for the army that was forcibly discharged and that I had not yet paid off the debts of myrades who had died. Maybe it was an escape from reality, but I was able to freely roam another world while ying Lewis. In the game, like the military, there are missions in the name of quests, so it was like another reality for me. The feeling is different. To me, Lewis was more than a main character. The sight of such Louising forward and taking the oath was somehow familiar yet awkward. The game starts exactly at the opening ceremony. So, the past I didnt know about yet. In this way, all the freshmen offer something to raise the honor of Rodlenn. p p p. After the oath of Lewis, who was chosen as the freshman representative, he went down from the auditorium. Maybe he felt my gaze at that time, and our eyes met by chance. The direction I was heading was where only the students of the Faculty of Magic gathered. It was surprising to me to pay attention here. Ill raise you somehow. A deep smile crept across his lips. It finally felt like a real beginning. * * * There was a training ground for students next to the Maple Leaves Dormitory, which is a free dormitory for the Faculty of Engineering. Some students were training in the gym, which boasts an enormous area as you have to move your body to train. And someone has just arrived at the training ground. This is the training ground . Lewis was checking out where he would be spending the next five years. I had already been guided around the Knights Faculty grounds during the afternoon and stopped by, but I hadnt been introduced to the training ground next to the dormitory because it was close. Unlike the gymnasium located near the lecture hall, it was nice to have full-fledged exercise equipment. And they were all products that seemed expensive. As expected, Rodlen Academy. While I was thinking that I should warm up for a while and go, a familiar face caught my eye. Louis was happy and immediately approached the female student who was training her upper body. The female student, who stood out with her sleek body, was exercising with her golden bobbed hair drenched in sweat, and her appearance was very healthy. Serena. Are you eager from the first day of admission? Upon Louises greeting, Serana turned to look at him. Louis? you are still Get some rest on days like this. Then I will catch up. haha. sorry. Theres a kid like you chasing after me, so I cant rest either. After bursting intoughter, they were rivals and colleagues who had been together since Monas Academy. Top 3 members of the Monas Academy, including senior Luis, deputy Chris, and Serena closely following him. If Lewis and Serena had a healthy rivalry, Chris didnt. Chris, the son of the Marquis of Yunor, who has a high reputation as an Imperial Auror Master, was always in conflict with Louis, amoner, based on aristocratic supremacy. Serena was also from an aristocratic background, but to her, who prioritized her skills, Chris behavior just looked pathetic. The two, who had been training together whilepeting in good faith, fell into exercise while forgetting the conversation for a while. Finally, when it was time for a break, Louis spoke to me while replenishing the water that had been lost. Oh right. Serena. why. Did you see the magic faculty seniors at the entrance ceremony earlier? no. why? I saw a slightly unusual senior there. Lewis recalled once more the man he had met as he came down from the auditorium after taking the freshman representative oath. A man with thick ck hair mixed with rust. To be honest, it wasnt a very good impression, but there was something special about that look in his eyes and posture. Besides, above all . What was special? I was wearing a sword. I thought I was wrong at first, but it turned out I wasnt. knife? ah! I know that senior. Serena pped her hands. She put her hand over her mouth as if thinking about it, then continued. Probably Adrias Cromwell senior. Hes the only senior from the Faculty of Magic who wields a sword, so hes probably certain. Adrias Cromwell. Louis chewed his name softly. Seeing Louis reaction, Serena continued to speak. That senior hit the jackpot this time. Have you ever heard of it? Its called the Evest Potion. Ive heard of it. You are the one who made it. But ording to the senior rumors, he wakes up every morning and trains like a student at the Faculty of Engineering. Of course, its an inted rumor, but its funny that a wizard doesnt do research and does sports. Serena. Serena put a question mark on Louis who suddenly called her name in earnest. Why are you calling my name all of a sudden? You cant look at him lightly. what? Maybe youre stronger than me. Serena smiled at Louiss sudden words and pped him on the shoulder. What kind of nonsense is this all of a sudden? Are you excited because its your first day of school? Im not kidding. Lewis said with a serious face. I felt that people themselves are strong. Whether he uses magic or some other move, if he fights, hes not sure hell win. When Louis spoke so seriously, Serena looked at him with an expression of boredom and shook her head. You can fix that habit. I just think about fighting. No matter how high your grade is, how can a senior who is a wizard beat you, who is the first entrant! Okay, so lets get into the next set. Um. Yes. I tried to focus on the exercise, but it was difficult to erase the afterimage of Adrias Cromwell that once came to mind. His breathing, his calm expression, and even his standing posture. The vision of Adrias, who calmly wielded his sword even in extreme circumstances, flickered in Louis imagination. What nonsense am I right now . Adrias Cromwell is a wizard. Even if he wore a sword, it was just a little unusual for him, and it meant nothing. As Serena said, there are many things to take care of, so I felt like I had be more sensitive and continued my workout. Chapter 59 Episode 59. Spring Tournament Alumnus Adrias Cromwell. Are you inside? yes. The morning after the entrance ceremony, someone knocked on the door from the wind. I had just returned from a morning workout and had taken a shower. I opened the door, shaking off the water, and there stood thebat magic assistant of the Faculty of Magic. Is there a problem? I am here to inform you about the Spring Tournament. My ssmates were checked that they did not have a magic tablet, so I came here out of necessity. Heres what youve been waiting for I received an invitation from the other party and listened to the exnation. You probably already know about it, but Ill exin it one more time. First of all, there is no rejection of the tournament because the students have been promoted to the 4th grade this year. As you know, the results of the tournament or the contents of the match are included in the battle magic score, please note that the opponent will be drawn through lottery. Opponents are randomly selected from the Faculty of Knights and the Faculty of Magic, and you can pick one here now. The assistant held out a crystal ball. I had vague memories of doing it before, so I put my hand on the crystal ball and injected mana. 8. The number came out much earlier than I thought. About 3000 people participate in this tournament held every year. It was like another festival where 2,000 members of the Knights Department and 1,000 members of the Magic Department were fighting back and forth. Its rather good. Its better to finish quickly and rest than to wait in the waiting area. The assistant who checked the number I had drawn wrote my name and number on the tablet she was holding. Adrias alumni participation number 8 has been confirmed. The opponent is An, a 2nd year student of the Faculty of Engineering. Do you have any intention to abstain? no. Has confirmed. Adrias, pleasee to the waiting area of the main stadium of the Faculty of Engineering by 8:00 am next Monday. The entire tournament schedule is 2 weeks, with a total of 2 matches per day in the first week. If we win, we will y 2 matches each on Monday, Wednesday and Friday, then advance to the finals and y the round of 32 from Monday of the 2nd week. yes. All right. Then I hope for good results. After the teaching assistant left, I returned to the room and brushed off the remaining wet hair. In Adrias memory, a tournament he participated in when he was a young sophomore came to mind. Eliminated in the first round of the preliminary round. A bitterugh came out. In the tournament, freshmen who entered this year were not allowed to participate, and students who were promoted to the second year were allowed to participate. And it was voluntary until the 3rd grade, but it waspulsory participation from the 4th grade. Of course, I can just abstain. Starting from the 4th grade, the disadvantage was severe enough to inevitably fail if students abstained. So even those who hate fighting had no choice but to grit their teeth and try to pass the first game. As the whole academy participated, the atmosphere was almost on par with the year-end festival. It was an event that could be a ce of opportunity as even prominent figures from various countries came to watch the tournament or scouts from various organizations watched it en masse. And through this event, freshmen who have just entered the school can also motivate them to practice. The appearance of strong seniors was a sufficient driving force for training in itself. Just do it in moderation. Just enough to graduate smoothly. I have been unlocking my talents and traits for the first time in a while. DCharacteristics: Bowl (Unique) Evolution (Unique) Enlightenment (Epic) Original Sin (??) DTalent: ck Magic Spirit ss (Superior) Elemental Magic Water ss (Dunjae) Potion Manufacturing Buff ss (Superior) Exercise (Gifted) Combat ( Youngjae) Mana (Sujae) Compared to the beginning, things have improved a lot. As for the characteristics, I have never eaten more than two uniques even when I was ying the game, but I already had two, and there were also characteristics of a grade I had never seen before. What is a question mark? A question mark. From my point of view, original sin is a bit special, so I put it aside and thought I could p a tolerable yable a couple of times with just two bowls and evolution. And the talents that were important enough to be simr to the characteristics were attached to them. Exercise came from learning basic swordsmanship from Nickel, andbat came from breaking the barrier of indolence. The mana talent was really unexpectedly obtained through evolution . At first, there wasnt a trash character like me, but looking at it now, it seemed that there were few characters better than me. When I felt that this was the product of my efforts so far, I felt extraordinary. At this level, I wont kneel anywhere. The only problem is that my enemies are too strong. Of course, there is nothing urgent right now, so you will need to be bold enough to take your time. But do I really need to do it in moderation? It was a sudden thought, but I wondered if there was a need to hide my skills. Even the meeting, which could be regarded as an enemy anyway, received a lot of attention, and it was obvious that the damn emperor was paying attention to me because of the original sin my father had hidden. The Zefar Church wasnt scarypared to the two above, but it had already earned enough grudges. In this situation, hiding my abilities did not seem to mean much. It didnt seem too bad to be famous enough not to be touched. Isnt that really bad? There is nothing like a tournament to make a spectacr debut, so the timing was right. In the game, Adrias Cromwells emergency was imminent. * * * The weekend passed and it was the day of the tournament qualifiers. As soon as I got up and got ready, I arrived at the waiting room of the stadium, where students were full of students warming up or getting ready. My opponent is An, a sophomore in the Knights Faculty. I think Ive heard of it. Because there were so many students, I didnt know about them except for a few important people or unusual people who caused incidents. That meant that there would be a 99% chance that my opponent in the first match would be a mediocre guy. For now, since it was a preliminaries, I didnt bother to pull out my sword, and I was nning topete only with magic. If it was like before, it would have been dangerous, but now I was confident enough to have all kinds of talents, especially mana andbat talent. Participants 1 through 20 wille out! An assistant from the Faculty of Engineering, who was in charge of hosting, entered the waiting room and called the yers. As I followed him outside, I noticed the still empty stands. Still, theres a little bit. Students who looked like freshmen were sitting in one of the seats that seemed empty. As they had just entered the school, most of the new students wanted to enjoy the romantic academy life rather than focusing on training, but there seemed to be no yable among them. No. There is one. I saw Lucia Evest sitting with Vivian and popcorn. Did you not participate? He was still in the third grade, and his personality seemed usible enough. I thought Vivian would participate . Lucia, who saw me then, waved her hand. female! senior! Adrias! Here here! I have no manners with my seniors. Now they just call me by name. When I looked over there, he smiled broadly and waved his arms. Next to her, Vivian waved her hand a little. At that time, a professor from the Faculty of Engineering in the middle of the stadium shouted. Now, please line them up on the field in numerical order. The Great Stadium boasted a wide size to match its name, but a total of 10 simple stadiums were created by dividing the districts into small pieces. And at each arena, two teaching assistants were ced just in case. Tolman is also with me. Tolman Venuel, a professor ofbat magic, just stood there in silence. I know that he was suspended from punishmentst time, but it seems that he was released a little early. Still, nice to see you again. Coincidentally, the stadium I was assigned to was also near where Tolman was standing. Everyone knows the rules, but I will exin it again. Murder is unconditional expulsion, and attacking a helpless opponent is also expelled. Attacking an opponent who has withdrawn is a disqualification. For other unavoidable injuries that leave a handicap, the severity of the crime will be determined by the judgment of the teaching assistant and professor. I saw the engineering department student in front of me. Since he is now in his second year, he seemed full of spection and passion rather than skill. Twice a day, thats not the end of the day. I felt the need to manage my stamina. Going out of the field is also a disqualification, and even if there is no intention to withdraw, the teaching assistant and professor can stop the game and decide the winner or loser at their discretion. Then, when the gong rings, we will begin. A tense air swept through the arena. It wasnt even a fight to kill each other, but the atmosphere that became serious was a little funny, so Iughed without knowing it. Smile? An on the other side frowned and said. sorry. I thought it was a bit funny. Isnt that too much to say to a senior in a disrespectful way? I dont see anyone weaker than me as a senior. okay? Then Ill make you respectful. When only the sound of our conversation echoed in the silence, the teaching assistant raised his hand. No small talk. yes. sorry. As I lowered my head with an embarrassing smile, An chuckled to the end. Lets see how long itsts. No, but that has been my habit since before . Ding! The ball rang. I tried to finish it all at once to arrange my stamina, but it just couldnt be done. You need some education. I cant. If it was a strategic provocation, Id dare to say it was a sess. Ahhh! As expected, the opponent rushed with a rigid movement with a lot of excitement. No matter how outstanding Rodelenes talent is, hes only a sophomore at the academy. It took a long time to be skilled. Greece. After using the most basic grease, the opponent noticed the magic and ran left and right to avoid the grease. I predicted the opponents movements and cast magic in advance. Earth Shield. Fuck! Aim for the movement of the opponent who was running left and right, and summoned an earth shield when the opponent jumped sideways. Then, a picture was created as if the person himself had rammed his body into an earth shield rising from the ground. Keugh. Leftovers ! An, enraged after being beaten, straightened himself up and raised his head, and I was already standing there. The distance was as short as the stadium was divided into 10 equal parts, so when he came to his senses, I had already arrived right in front of him. hi? puck! I mmed the opponents chin, but I stretched out my fist in session. The fist of justice rained down on the unconscious opponent. * * * Tolman Venueel watched the entire match, and his eyes widened at the sudden beating. While trying to find out why the assistant referee did not stop the beatings that were so ruthless, he soon discovered something strange. Robe? At first I thought I was looking at it wrong, but I soon noticed that the student who was beating was wearing a wizards robe. The student being beaten is, ironically, a student from the Faculty of Engineering. How did this happen? something something . Something was happening at the stadium. Chapter 60 Episode 60. Port City Muriel and Carlos Alven Stop! stop! Hearing Tolmans voice from behind, I released the cor of the opponent I was holding. Then, the opponenty down on the floor with a disfigured face. Turn it off. It was only natural that even if you were a student at the Faculty of Engineering, you wouldnt be able toe to your senses if you were suddenly hit on the jaw. If he had prepared in advance and was wearing mana, the story would be different, but surely he would have expected that the wizard would approach him first and punch him. It was a brilliant strategy to strike out. I tried to express it. Im not a fan of provocations. Student Adrias Cromwell. Tolman approached me and looked at me strangely. He inspected the fallen Ans condition and said, I must have told you to stop attacking a helpless opponent before the match started, right? professor. I have something to say about that. what? As you can see, I am a wizard and my opponent is a student from the Faculty of Knights. As for me, I was vignt and did my best to swing my fists in order not to lose, but I had no other intentions. If I hadnt desperately attacked the opponent, I would have been attacked by the opponent who was already close. Common sense made no sense for a knight and a wizard to engage in hand-to-handbat. Of course, there are some exceptions, but they cant be asmon as Tolmans before. After hearing my words, Tolman sighed and nodded. It makes sense. I ept your defense. He immediately told the assistant who was in charge of refereeing the match. The winner is Adrias Cromwell. yes. professor. Soon after, An was taken to the treatment center. I quickly listened to the schedule for the next match from my training assistant and came down from the field. To be honest, the match could have been a bit longer if An had handled it a little more calmly, but that would be a meaningless assumption. Its an easy win. * * * Wow . What is that! A slightly stupid-looking voice leaked from Lucias mouth. But Vivian was able to understand Lucia. To be honest, I wanted something like that. Is that a wizard? huh. Adrias is a wizard. Thats not it, but is that fist wielded by a real wizard right now? Vivian knew Adrias true skill, so she never thought he would lose. But I never thought I would win like that. What was even more absurd was that Adrias movements reflected in her eyes were unusual. The movements of the body are concise and nimble. A swordsmans move . Soon after, Vivian, who confirmed that Tolman was stopping her, woke up to see Adrias emerge victorious. I didnt see Adrias-senpai that way, but I saw something very strange. Where are you going? I have to prepare now. yes? Oh, are you participating in a tournament? huh. I came to watch for a while. I will cheer you on. thank you. While Adrias was lying in the hospital bed, the two formed an unknown rapport and soon became close. Today, it was only that Lucia came up to Vivian who was sitting in the audience by chance and sat next to her, but there was an unknown string between the two. I wont lose either. Leaving behind the cheering Lucia, Vivian clenched her fists. I wanted to be a person who would not be ashamed of Adrias. * * * The second game that followed was even more nd. He was a 4th year Magic Faculty student like me, but when he avoided all of the opponents magic and fired Rock Spears with his mana talent, he eventually gave up. After one match after another like that, I was able to advance to the finals surprisingly easily. Dae Jin-woon also yed a part in this? Literally, I came up without encountering a single person to say this until I went up to the round of 32. In particr, the immediately preceding match was easily won as the opponent withdrew due to an injury sustained in the previous match. Im worried because Im rather lucky. I was rather anxious because it worked out so well. Even though my actions have changed the oue so far, it was all the more strange because I was lucky and rarely had anything go well. Anyway, I had just returned to the dormitory after winning easily by abstaining. Now, after spending only the weekend, the full-fledged stage begins on Monday. There was no need to worry about grades just by the fact that he had already advanced to the finals as a student of the Faculty of Magic, but he decided to take this opportunity to show his skills properly. Even if there is a limit to using the sword, I have to aim to win. Coincidentally, the first opponent in the finals was Diene Alven. A perfect opponent to show off your skills. Originally, she should have finished runner-up in this tournament. But once you meet me, that future will change. hmm? When I got to my room and opened the door, I saw a letter lying on the floor. I think it was put through the crack in the door, but I tilted my head at the unexpected letter. Did Amy send it? First, I sat down on a chair holding a letter. Upon opening the letter, it was not Amys letter, but apletely unexpected person. Its been a while. baby How have you been? The sender was not listed, but I was able to infer who sent it from the sentence. The tone belonged to Morn Dwalski, whom he had met before. What happened all of a sudden? I dont know how the letter was delivered to my room, but I was very anxious. If people found out that Morn was rted to me, that would be the hell. I must have been surprised by the sudden letter. Please understand that Im leaving a message without any notice because I want to tell you good news. After reading the letter, it was written as if it had predicted my heart. Good news anyway, what do you mean all of a sudden? This weekend, an auction will be held in the port city of Muriel. And ording to the information I secretly obtained, a map containing information on dragon rares will be released at this auction. dragonir. Although a bit appetizing, I already knew 2 dragon rares. The only regret is that the ces I know are not ces I can go to right now. If its not a ce I know, Im sure Im greedy. Muriels auction was already winding down. Its not an exaggeration to say that he memorizes not only Muriels, but also the future schedules and items of most famous auction houses. But now the past just before the start of the game. There could be auctions and auction items that I didnt know about. One questionable point was Mornes intention in giving this information. I dont know whats inside, so I cant eat it right away. I only know that my father was his disciple, and I know nothing else. Did my father really like it? I cant find a reason to be nice to me. Anyway, I read the letter. This information is probably unknown even to the auctioneer. You might be mistaking it for just an ordinary booklet. If you have an idea, take part in the auction, which runs from 10:44 pm on Saturday. How to attend is described below. And if you show my emblem drawn separately below to the auction house staff, they will recognize it and wont ask you for money. So dont worry about money. My head hurt from Morns kindness to feed me by scooping everything from one to ten. Next time I see you, Ill have to ask why. why are you so good Why dont you take care of yourself and give it to me? I thought it might be a trap, but it was worth taking part even at the risk of it. It was an auction schedule that I didnt know about in the first ce, so there could be items I missed. It happened to be the weekend before the finals of the tournament, so there was nothing to say, but I had to go quickly ande back quickly. * * * The port city Muriel was a huge port where numerous ships came and went, befitting its nickname of a port city. It wasnt originally big, but it was a case that developed naturally because there was a lot of floating poption. As it is such a famous ce, there was a direct train from the capital at once, but it took only 5 hourspared to the distance. There are a lot of real people. I didnt expect to visit you so early. Originally, Muriel had only nned to participate in the next years auction. Muriel has two auctions. One is the Golden Banquet of the Auction, revealed in the sun. The other one is the night where the money flows from the dark auction house Im aiming for. What the two auctions have inmon is that you have to be invited to attend. And it was on the same day. So, unfortunately, I could not attend the golden banquet because I was not invited. The city with a clear view of the sea was full of vitality. It seemed to be more active because it was a weekend, but I came a little early and decided to look around here and there. But before I even headed anywhere, I ran into someone really unexpected. uh! Adrias or Cromwell! Even the flowing ck hair looked handsome. He was a lightly dressed man in a simple heart guard and leather armor, and he greeted me with a weing smile. I never dreamed that we would meet in a ce like this. How many years has it been? He was Carlos Alven, the older brother of Diene Alven and the eldest son of the Alven family. It would be no exaggeration to say that I knew of the existence of terror because of this guy, but I dont know if he knows. Since Carlos hadnt seen him since bing a count, he used awkward honorifics, but I felt rather burdened. Brother Carlos. You can just say itfortably. Rather, I am burdened. no no. It cant be. I am also the eldest son of the Alben family and have been given the title of Viscount, so how can you carelessly call His Excellency Cromwell, who has a higher title than me? It was clear that he was making fun of me when he said it subtly with an expression like that of a bad boy. Eventually, I shook my head and said goodbye properly. Anyway, nice to meet you after a long time. I never expected to see you in a ce like this. Thats right. Do you have something else to do? yes. But it was free because it was an appointment at night. Good! no, thats fine Then lets go over there with me. Carlos fingertips headed for the auction building where the golden banquet was held. You came to the auction house. Coincidentally, that ce is also open today. I was curious, but I couldnt go because I didnt have an invitation. But luckily, not only did I meet Carlos Alven, but I never thought he would ask me to go with him. As the eldest son of the Alven family, there must have been an invitation, and I was able to enter as an apanying person. I will not decline. Lets go right away! There was no problem with the auction house. As expected, he had an invitation and I was able to enter without any hindrance as apanion. As expected of Alven. The ce we were guided to was a private room for VIPs only. It was located on the second floor, but it was made up of rooms, so it was impossible to identify who the other participants on the second floor were. Looking through the ss in the front, I could see the seats on the first floor that were close to each other. The auction was already in progress, but a separate tablet was installed in the VIP room, which exined in detail what the auction item was. There seemed to be a lot of things prepared for the rich, but I decided to take a good look at the items whenever they came out just in case. If there is something you like, tell me. Carlos said to me who was checking the tablet. Are you even going to buy it? I asked half-jokingly. Will your brother buy it for you? sure. As I stared nkly at Carlos, who answered so readily, he continued. You should give that much to the life saver. Chapter 61 Episode 61. The Crown and Muriels Red Circle Lifesaver? Did you hear that the terror was prevented? He was the eldest son of the Alven family, so it was easy to hear. Since none other than Bahat Alven personally took charge of the case. At first, I pretended not to know. To save lives. I dont know what you mean. Diene did. I heard that His Excellency mighte to say hello to me. But even after two days, it was still a long way from seeing His Excellency. So I went to look for you personally. It was like that. Given his far-fetched personality, it was only natural to look for him. I found outter that you were in a treatment facility. You came. yes. I was frustrated because I couldnt figure out what had caused the injury, so I heard it directly from my father two days ago. What kind of activity did His Excellency do? I shook my head. First of all, the case was supposed to be helped by an unknown person, so it was convenient that I didnt y an active role. I didnt do anything at the time. just . its okay. Even if you havent done anything. His two eyes shone brightly. It was like the look Benjamin used to look at me when he admired me. Its really very burdensome. He is obviously a good person, but I felt that passion and burden weighed down on me. I just want you to feelfortable. You can think of it as a gift given to you thinking about your old rtionship. First of all, I decided to just take it for free. I dont think Ill get sick from taking it. Then I will not decline. haha. Well thought out. I thought I might have missed the early items because I waste for the auction, but Im d I waste. Now that Ivee face to face with His Excellency. After that, we watched the auction, talking about everyday things and things we had together in the past. Should it be natural? Nothing that would interest me wasing out. If it was something I would be interested in, I would have already known the information. Still, just in case, I focused on the auction. Now, if Carlos decides to buy one, Ill have to pick the right one. If I had been closer to the podium, I would have been able to check the item description, but thats a little disappointing. It was when he was handing over the auction items one after another. This item is an artifact retrieved from the depths of the seabed. Although it is a relic, its artistry and aesthetic sense are so outstanding that it eventually came to this ce. I am introducing. This is the Ruler of the Sea crown found on the sea floor! The item on the podium was a ck crown-shaped item of unknown material. I didnt think much of it when I saw the image and heard the exnation, but soon the message that appeared in front of my eyes surprised me. [Pure original sin feels the power of charitable greed.] Greed! The fragments of greed obtained from Lanox were now stored in the bag. But looking at that crown, I could tell where the blood-colored jewel was. It was a set with that crown. Looking at the external appearance of the crown, there were parts that seemed to have had jewels embedded in them, but it seemed that a total of 5 jewels were needed. The starting price of the auction is 100 million Will! The asking price is 10 million Will. crazy. I cant even open my mouth at the terrifying auction starting price. No matter how much Carlos said he would buy it for me, 100 million was not the name of the dog, so I couldnt ask him to buy it. But surprisingly, Carlos looked at me and spoke first. Is that what you want? ah. Thats not it. older brother. how did you notice Did you get that tea? He smiled and pressed bid on the tablet. dismissal. have you forgotten who i am? This is Alven. Even in terms of money alone, that Alven is equivalent to the top 5 of the Empire. He immediately looked up at the podium and his eyes lit up. Ill show you what Alvens money sucker is today. No, you dont have to do that . Yes. I have enough. It was a sin, not anything else, but I was grateful if it could be solved with money. Of course, the page of greed wont beplete with that one crown, but Ill have to collect the rest of the fragments one day. Im going to investigate the whereabouts of the scattered fragments while Im here. Since the shape of the fragment is a jewel, it seemed like it would be easier to get information than I thought. Its not an ordinary jewel as its imbued with the power of greed. 250 million! 250 million Will is out! Are there more? While I was thinking about it, the price skyrocketed exponentially. As much as the crown was imbued with the power of greed, it seemed to arouse peoples greed. At that time, Carlos calmly typed on the tablet. omg! Suddenly, a startled breath came out of the presenters mouth and he swallowed and said. 500 million Will! 500 million will came out. Carlos, who called twice at once, gradually began to get scared. Even after calling 500 million won, Carlos was checking the trends around him with calm eyes. 510 million came out! Tsk. Carlos clicked his tongue as if he didnt like it, then typed on the tablet again with an unusually bleak expression. 600 million Will! 600 million! 600 million! They said they would show money, but they were really showing money. Even though it wasnt my money, I felt like I was getting excited. At that moment, a man more insane than Carlos appeared. 10 billion! I looked around the same invisible floor to find someone who had unknowingly entered 1 billion, and Carlos was smiling terribly. Its fun. dare . Its the first time Ive seen Carlos look like that. Ive always seen him being easy-going and going out of his way to help others, but it seems he had his own pride as an Alven. If it was the same as before, I would have stopped the bid, but I couldnt stop it. If you can steal the items rted to the end of the world first, is 1 billion a big deal? Even if its 10 billion, Ill bring it to you if you have the money. By the way, Im curious about the guy who called for 1 billion. is it a gathering? Or the Emperors side? No, I dont know who the greed went to in the first ce. Maybe its just that rich people are possessed by greed. I wanted to find out who made the bid, but I couldnt find out because all the VIP seats on the second floor were in rooms. 1.5 Billion Will! When the opponent raised 400 million, I could see Carlos cute appearance, who raised 500 million. Although the amount was not cute at all. However, the amount did not stop there and soared to the ceiling. Its 5 billion Will. 5 billion will! Now that the numbers are so big, the sense of reality is gone. Even 1.2 billion felt like nothing. Hmm. No matter how much it was Carlos, this amount of money was unexpected, so he frowned. It was not something he needed, and at best it was too expensive for a gift, or it was already beyond the expensive category. At this point, when I wondered if I should pretend to stop, Carlos smiled at me. As expected, it is difficult for me to put up with my personality. Im sorry for making you anxious until now. yes? When I wondered what he was talking about, Carlos entered the bid amount again. As I watched from the side, I felt cold sweat running down my back. 10 billion . And at the same time, the host shouted. 10 billion! 10 billion Will! I could see the audience on the first floor buzzing with the presenters fuss. Some of them were the highest bids out today, but the jump from 5 billion to 10 billion at once seemed to drive them into excitement. I still dont get it. Why do you suddenly double the amount after doing well? Carlos, noticing my gaze, looked down at the crowd on the first floor with a smile on his face and said. Do not worry. Well, I think my father will nag me a little bit, but I can get over it by telling him that I gave a present to His Excellency. 10 billion? yes? iced coffee. its okay. With about 10 billion, we will be able to recover in a few months. After all, the real nobility had a different concept of economy. No matter how much magic has made it more developed than the ordinary Middle Ages, the world is the same as the rich and the poor. In particr, it seems that nobles who are known for their riches, such as the Alvn family, do not care about 10 billion. Heaven Academys Alven Street also invested tens of billions of dors on the condition that it be named. I do not know. Since it was a fragment of greed, it was a gift that could not be refused. Yeah. Ive spent my money well. Is your appointment in the evening a meal appointment? no. It ister at night. Good for you. Shall we eat? It seemed so normal that I wondered if it was the person who had just spent 10 billion won, but now it was difficult to tell whether it was actually okay or if it was just pretending. If you look at your breathing or the size of your pupils, youre really okay . Until now, it was difficult to understand the creature called the nobility. * * * Today was pretty fun after a long time. Next time, I will visit the Alven family myself, brother. no. Im not stuck at home anyway, so theres no need for that. My father is in the Mage Tower, and Diene is also in the academy, so even if youe, no one will see you anyway. After the meal, Carlos waved goodbye. After all, it was strange to see him not buying anything of his own even at the auction. The crown he bought me had been received straight from the auction house and had been put in my expansion bag. I really dont know. It seems that I peeked at some unexpected aspects. In the first ce, he was not a living person in the game, so meeting him in person like this was both surprising and strange. In the end, thanks to saving Carlos, I guess I got a fragment of greed. In the case of Benjamin, he suffered misfortune due to the butterfly effect caused by me, but it was amazing that such a good influence could also ur. In the future, I need to save the people who can be saved as much as possible. You dont know when and where it will help again. Should I start soon? I rented an inn for a while. There, he changed his clothes, wrapped Gksur in cloth, and even put on a mask. If you decide to go to the dark, you should thoroughly hide your identity. I headed to the tavern that led to the world behind Muriel. First of all, it was possible to go to the reality district where the auction house was located in the shadows only through this bar. Since it was a ce I had visited frequently even in the game in the first ce, even if there was no letter from Morne, I knew all the methods of contact. The entertainment district was not of high quality, as its name suggests, but in the game, out of the 10 visits, 8 or 9 of them seem to have been involved in incidents. Theres a high chance of getting caught up in something pointless, but that doesnt mean I cant ignore what Morne says. And it is information about dragon rare. Its too precious to give up. The pub was noisy. Countless people were chatting and emptying their drinks, but in a remote corner, I saw a drunkard lying on his face as if he were dead. I approached his table and quietly handed him a gold coin. Then the drunkard grabbed it as if he had been drunk, got up from his seat, and started heading somewhere. Its fortunate that nothing has changed. I was relieved at the game-like progress. Of course, even if it had changed, Morne would have informed me in a letter, but it is still best to be familiar with it. Following him, we entered the back door leading to the taverns kitchen. Therefore, upon entering, a sharp anticipation was felt from above. Bloody Dan? I heard someones voice. It must have been mistaken for a mask. As expected, they recognize the mask right away because they are shadowy guys. It didnt matter though. I wrote it to hide my identity in the first ce. I just stood there with no answer. Then someone slid down from the ceiling and checked me around. Hehe. Now that I see you, youre the one who killed Dan. Ive always been curious Hes dead, but his mask is gone. No matter what the other person said, I didnt react at all, and as soon as I stood there, the guy with a clenched tongue gestured to me. I paid the admission fee straight away at the beckoning. Be careful. There are quite a few guys in here who are aiming for that mask. After he moved away, I continued walking toward one side of the wall in the taverns kitchen. As soon as I collided with the wall, the wall passed through my body like a lie. puck! Cheak! As soon as I passed through the wall, the scenery I saw was a dirty gray street and a man falling down with a sword. And even though countless people passed by, no one cared about who fell. This is Muriels entertainment district. A dangerous area involving all sorts of crimes and illegalities that cannot be seen in the sun. And it was a ce with the real goal of the day. Chapter 62 Episode 62. Auction house and sword demon Muriel The auction house that exists in the entertainment district The night when money flows. Jones, the ruler there, was briefing on the participants of todays auction. The Sword Demon participated. I assumed you woulde. As much as the things that wille out this time are things. Even if hes a madman, hes just crazy about swords, so he wont cause a big ident. There would be no big guy who dared to attack the sword demon in the first ce. Subha even reported it. Ya Yongmin, the candidate for the next head of the Miao tribe, hase with his escorts. And Dragan of the deep sea refused to participate, saying he was busy this time. okay. What happened to Old Man Dwarski, who said he mighte the other day? They say they will dispatch a representative who owns their own pattern. Unless there is an unexpected corpse in the meantime, I dont know why Morne, who has not attended the auction, is participating in this auction. To be honest, except for the sword that the Sword Demon was interested in, all the items that were to be released today werepletely useless. There wouldnt have been a corpse at this auction that would have interested Morne. Is there something I dont know about mixed in among the auction items? Ill have to look at what Mornes agent is buying. Jones, hiding his ck feelings, asked again. Another peculiarity. Someone entered the redemption district wearing a Bloody Dan mask. Dans mask? yes i got it Go out and see. Jones nodded and wiggled his ornate ringed hand. As the subordinate disappeared, he scratched his head while blowing long smoke from the tobo he was holding in his mouth. Its a Bloody Dan mask . Bloody Dan was found dead without a mask in apletely unexpected ce. There was no certainty that the dead person was Bloody Dan, but it was an event that was possible to guess because Dansst movement was a meeting with Piman. He was presumed to have died after fighting the gravekeeper Piman, but it was suspicious that the mask was missing, but it seems that the real owner of the incident has appeared. Ill have to see what hes doing. * * * The auction house in the red light district was attached to the arena. As we walked along the street and looked around, there were people with shady aura going around here and there, befitting the name of the entertainment district, and there were pimps and scammers aiming for their money. I can see all the viins I havent seen before. From serial killer Michael Hidan to human hunter Jack Hill to tearing and killing Bn. The viins, who are usually hard to find here, caught my eye just by turning my head. However, there was no need to get involved with them, so I walked in a straight line toward the auction house, avoiding eye contact as much as possible. There was nothing to be gained by arguing for nothing. Its over there. A gatekeeper was blocking the entrance to the auction house, which was operated along with the arena building. The entrance he was blocking was the entrance to the auction house, and there was another entrance at the back of the arena. I handed the doorkeeper a paper cut out of the letter I had received from Morne. Confirmed. Come in. Unlike the golden banquet, the night where the money flowed had a filthy feeling. There was no separate VIP room, just a podium, people dancing here and there, and even a bar selling alcohol. Theres no club. The gloomy atmosphere reminded me of a club. The only difference is that it has a slightly more decadent atmosphere. oh. Are you a guest? As soon as I entered the auction house and stood still, a woman clung to me, as if thinking it was a hogu. He wasnt human, he looked like a half-blooded elf. There is still a little time before the auction starts. Would you like to talk to us during that time? Dressed in a bewitching outfit that exposed her skin, she spoke to me with a coy look, but I shook my head silently. Do you think I came here wearing a mask? I couldnt see even the slightest gap. Thats too bad. She left that one word behind and went fishing for another fish. By the way, the faces of the people who participated in the auction are familiar, perhaps because they were covered. Hawkshooter Michn Cats, Yayungmin, Cursed Eyes Flutman . There seemed to be about 30 participants in the auction. Some, like me, were seen covering up their appearance to hide their identities, but there was a high probability that they were aristocrats or at least celebrities who did not fit in the shadows. However, more than their identities, I was more concerned about a man emptying his ss in a corner of the auction house. Sword Demon Hosan. A viin who has reached the verge of bing an Aura Master. In terms of skill, he was a famous viin on a par with Payat the other day. A character with great greed for swords, he was a murderer who carried 5 swords only on his back and 3 swords on each side of his waist. The reason why he became a viin was because hemitted murder because of his greed for the famous sword. Even in the game, if you have a famous sword or a named ss sword, a sword demon event will ur. The time the sword demon appeared was random. If youre unlucky, theylle within a week of getting a named-level sword, and if youre lucky, they wont appear until you clear the game for several years. Of course, this all happened in the game, and the Sword Demon wouldnt know that I had Gksur, so it didnt matter. Hosan is a viin who kills people at will, but he is usually calm. As long as you dont fight first, there wont be any problems. While waiting for the auction while listening to the shoutsing from the underground arena, a person who appeared to be the host finally came up to the round podium. You waited a long time. Then, shall we proceed with the auction right away? Two huge staff members soon put the first auction item on the podium. Progress is so fast. First auction item! Whats in this box is the mutant Keltus. It has two heads and six legs. The starting price will start at 20 million. Keltus was a monster that looked like a praying mantis. Unlike the praying mantis, it was a mammal, and like a mammal, it was a monster covered in hair. No matter who wanted to buy something like that, in the end, there was someone who made a sessful bid. To wizards, the existence of mutant monsters is a pretty good test subject, so it seems to be sold. After that, all kinds of ves, monsters, and organs of different races appeared on auction items, and cursed items that wanted to be used for what they could be used also appeared. I want to buy mine quickly. As if reading my thoughts, the same booklet Morne had told me appeared next. The exnation was just an encrypted map, but the organizers didnt seem to know it properly. And thepetition in the booklet was also not severe. Its notmon for people to buy a map without any information. All the bidders were just poking at each other out of curiosity, and no one jumped at me wanting to win the bid like I did. In the end, I won the booklet at a reasonable price without any problems. As soon as the winning bid was decided, I gave up on the next auction and went straight to the payment. I cant stay here for a long time and get involved in strange things. As soon as I left, the eyes of the auctioneers turned to me. I think I know how they feel. It would seem peculiar that I came all the way here just to buy a booklet. When I arrived at the ce to pay the bill and was handed over the booklet, I showed Morns pattern. The employee who confirmed the magically processed pattern delivered an unexpected message with the words that it was confirmed. customer. Our manager wants to talk to the customer for a moment. Would you like a moment? The manager of the night when the money flowed was definitely a man named Jones. As the owner of a ce like this, he was a man of bad quality, but it was hard to ignore him. As far as I know, he has a very strong ego. I wanted to refuse in my heart, but I didnt want to cause any trouble. If only for a moment. yes. thank you Please follow me. As soon as I followed him up the stairs, I was able to enter the ornately decorated floor. In the spacious space, there was a huge bathtub made by digging the floor, and there were naked women and a huge man covered in jewels. The author is Jones, the owner of the auction house. Thank you for taking the time to do this. I am the owner of this ce, Jones. What did you call me for? Jones, who slightly frowned at my question, then pointed to a chair across from him. Lets sit down and talk. At first, he sat down at his invitation. However, it was prepared so that the sword could be drawn at any time. I understand that you havee as Mr. Morn Dwalskis agent. How are you, Monsieur? I will speak less about him. You know me as the representative of Morn. In any case, as long as I didnt know the situation, the more I opened my mouth, the better. hmm. Its a little strange that you cant tell me that much. If you are asking about Mr. Morn, I have nothing more to say. Can I get up and see? I really doubt that you are the representative of someone you dont know? As Jones finished speaking, his men hiding here and there appeared. Fearless, I said calmly. I dont know why you are doing this. well? At least I know youre a suspicious guy. That mask you wore is Bloody Dans mask. I dont know what that has to do with the current persecution. Take off the mask first. Then Ill make sure youre really Morns agent. Im speechless. Why are you holding the pod like this? Please understand my situation. If youre not Mouns representative, then Im in trouble too. So lets take off the mask coolly and just check it out. If Mornes agent is right, I will use that story as an excuse to get away with it, and if I am not Mornes agent, will you harm me? Still, I couldnt reveal my identity. A fight seemed inevitable. It seemed shallow. Judging from the other persons attitude, even if I had refused to talk to them, I think they would have followed me and stabbed me in the back of the head. Rather than this, it seemed that we should use force properly. I slowly got up from my seat and drew my sword. knife? Morns agent is the sword? Its getting more and more suspicious. The suspicious thing is your ck lies, you bastard. He swung the sword straight away. Then, the upper and lower parts of Jones two subordinates fell apart. Kyaaaagh! The women by Jones side screamed and ran away, and Jones, with a puzzled expression, cried out. What are you doing! Kill that guy quickly! You attacked first! Fuck the subject you threatened first. Who are you to me for the subject of drawing the sword first? Still, if he killed Jones, things would get out of control, so he decided to attack only his men. Slowly C hook! The sword wind could still only be used as the first attack. After that, I had no choice but to move my body and fight. They were quite talented, but I, who had been trained by Deshurn, was not what I used to be. In an instant, they cut off more than 10 of Jones men and grabbed Jones as he crawled towards the exit. Hee! Whats a heeki that doesnt match his size? I asked, wiping the blood from the sword onto Jones ssy-looking clothes. Why are you screaming this shit? Arent you afraid of strangers? I didnt know that I was the representative of someone I really didnt know. I cant trust the person wearing the Bloody Dan mask . Thats why you brought the pattern like this. If I had to make an excuse, you could have stolen that pattern as well . Eyeballs roll. You lie to the end. I pretended my hand slipped and scratched his stomach with a knife. Oops, a mistake. Oops! Jones. its jones Lets talk properly. If I keep talking too long, I think I might make another mistake. I will tell you the truth. So please put the sword away! This is where you want to bargain with me. I tried to make another mistake, but soon I saw someoneing up, and I looked at the entrance with the stairs. Sword Demon! why are you here Sword Demon Hosan met my eyes while going up the stairs, and then climbed all the way up and looked around. Ho Ho San! save me! assassination! Its an assassin! Ill reward you, so hurry up and take this guy . Noisy. sereung. The sword body, which was half exposed in Hosans scabbard, soon disappeared with a ng sound. Then Jones, on whom I was sitting, had his throat cut, and blood gushed out. Crazy man! Ordinary people unseen it so quickly that they drew their swords and inserted their swords. I thought I was strong and I thought I was crazy at the same time. Did they kill you just because it was noisy? No matter how strong the mountain is, it would be quite annoying. But I couldnt say anything. It was just watching Hosans eyes. A tense moment passed and Hosans eyes turned to the sword I was holding. That sword. I think Ive seen it in a book. Whats your name? Its a big deal. All of a sudden, Hosan started to take an interest in Gksur. Chapter 63 Episode 63. Silence fell in the luxurious room strewn with crashed corpses. When I received the question, I thought about how to answer this so that I could pass it safely. Why no answer? I have no patience. In the end, I said anything. I dont even know the name. Its just an ordinary sword inherited from my father. That sword. I will buy it. ha. Its the worst. Needless to say, I had no intention of selling Gksur. However, I couldnt tell Hosan to quit. Jones like a dog. If it wasnt for this bastard, he would have just packed the booklet and left. I deliberately covered the scabbard with a cloth, but it was because I pulled out the sword while fighting. Why havent you answered me since before? live? no. It was a feeling of pressure that was closer to coercion than to live. Such a strange aura mixed with mana was emitted, and cold sweat made his back wet. Can I run away? No matter how strong he is, he is not all-powerful. If I could buy time and run away, even for a moment, I could take off the mask and change clothes to avoid it. The question is whether I can buy time for that. More than that, Hosan opened his mouth before pulling out his sword. Im really sorry, but I cant sell it because its my fathers keepsake. Please forgive me. Are keepsakes more valuable than life? Now theyre tantly intimidating. Well, hes the guy who killed Jones for being noisy. Is there anything to be afraid of? In the end, I swallowed my anger and decided to hand over Gksur. No matter how precious an item was, it was not more precious than life. Named ss swords are widely spread. Ill just have to find something else. Of course, most of the widespread named-level swords are only in dangerous dungeons or demonic realms where I can live or die even if I go. In fact, there is a save load in the game, so even if you fail to clear a dungeon, you just have to try again. But right now Im walking a tightrope with only one life, so the Gksur I got by chance was such a waste. I will sell it. In the end, the meaning of surrender came out of my mouth, and Hosan nodded as if it were natural. I said it was a keepsake, so Ill give you 10 million Will. yes? In an instant, a question filled with absurdity popped up without my knowledge. I hurriedly shut my mouth, but Im not joking right now. Only 10 million of the named-ss sword, Gksur? 10 million was cheaper than entrusting Griezman to make a custom order once. Is it dissatisfaction? no. okay. Where is 10 million than taking it by force? But now, more than ever, my insides were filled with rage. Because of the absurdity he suffered directly, it was almostparable to the anger directed at the emperor. I will definitely get stronger and recover from Gksur. I tried to calm myself down and got up from my seat. It was time to hand Gksur to Hosan. Go up! Go up quickly! A tumultuous noise was heard from below, and men with weapons came pouring in. Apparently, the women who had fled a little while ago brought the news downstairs. Mr. Jones! You bastard! Did you kill him! Those who came up pointed their weapons at me and said. In aplicated situation, Hosan spoke first. I killed it. Im making a fuss over something trivial. ha. He was really like a viin who acted his own way. Thanks to that, Jones subordinates who came upstairs looked bewildered and alternately looked at me and Hosan, and soon revealed that they were living. Kill them both! Those who came up were diverse. There were wizards, swordsmen and spearmen, as well as weapons that were hard to find. The bugs are crazy because they want to die. Hosan swung his sword. Brown mana wrapped around the sword, and bundles of sword energy blew like a sword wind. Furbuck! Puhwaak. Oops. Ouch. Three or four died in a single day, but Joness men persevered. Since they were shadowy figures in the first ce, they did not bend easily unless the opponent was an Aura Master. Perong! Fire. Whiik C Kwaaang! All kinds of magic came flying and arrows and memorization poured out. They seemed to see Hosan as the most dangerous person, so they were more interested in him than me. More than that . The magic that Hosan had avoidednded on the floor. The destructive force made the whole building shake. Soon after, small incontinence began to go to the floor where we were standing. Kwajik. little sound. But the sound soon turned into a huge roar. Koo-woong! Quadruped! The floor started to copse. The situation worsened as I felt my body fall. No. Rather, now is the opportunity. Quarre! As soon as I tried to pick up the body that had fallen below, I heard a shout. Dont rest, attack! The floor copsed, and countless lives were detected in the midst of unconsciousness. I quickly backed away and avoided the attack, but the types of attacks were too diverse. Roaring! pop! Whiik C Pak! Not only swords and spears were stamped at the ce where I was, but all sorts of magic and arrow throwing weapons flew. Even though I avoided it, there were wounds here and there. Having raised my fighting talent to the fullest, I tried to avoid the rest of the attacks and escape the tumultuous hall with only my senses. At that time, dust rose, and in the middle of the ruins of the building, where nothing could be seen, I felt a tremendous energy of mana. danger! I instinctively leaned back. Pan-! The sound of the air exploding resounded, and soon I felt the ck air made of mana pass over my body as I leaned back. Falling backwards, I only raised my head and looked at the situation ahead. Crazy man. really. There, Hosan, the Sword Demon, was holding a sword wrapped in brown mana in one hand, looking at the lucky survivors. Well done anyway. I had to run away at this opportunity. Fortunately, Hosan was paying attention to those who attacked him, and the enemies also focused on Hosan, not me. I killed as much as I could and got out of the wreckage of the copsed building and headed outside. I have to get out of the entertainment district first. After that, Ill go there and take care of it. When I came out to the red light district street, I could feel that everyone in the red light district was looking at the building of the auction house where themotion had taken ce. I moved to squeeze through their gaps and get away from Hosan as much as possible. Even in the middle of it, I checked the booklet tucked into my arms. Fortunately, the booklet was intact, with no ws anywhere. [The Grave of the Red Dragon Kriebmaher] The Grave of the Dragon? When I was taking it, it was marked as an item that I could not check due to Jones call, but now it is not a dragon rare, but a dragons tomb. Unusually, unlike dragons in other media, the dragons in this game did not die in a rare setting, but instead died in a ce they had chosen. And most of those ces were ces where people couldnt reach. And before I die, I destroy my rare and go to die. Thats why rare is rare. It was a hard ce to find, either in the tomb or in the rare. However, if I had to ask, I had no choice but to prefer rare. asionally, dragons that died in an ident or incident of injustice died without getting rid of the rare, and expensive treasures were hidden in the rare found. wait for a sec. Thats not the point. Dragons Grave? If so, that means there is a dragons corpse there. what if its a corpse? Necromancer. crazy its crazy. I had to survive and investigate this ce. Just imagining this dragon made me drool. Having seeded in escaping the entertainment district, I returned to the room I had rented before going to the entertainment district, took off my mask, changed my clothes, and packed my things. Just in case, Gksur also put it in his expansion bag and wore the 3 million wil sword he bought at the cksmiths waist. Somehow the crisis passed. It was still too early to be careless. First of all, I had to get on the train and leave Muriel. I was able to board the train back to the capital, observing the surroundings as much as possible. Im sure I should be relieved at this point, but my intuition was still sending out a sense of uneasiness. what? Im sure this would be fine . And my foreboding premonition came true. thud! Less than five minutes after boarding the train, there was a noise as if something had fallen from the ceiling of the car in front. And Ive already experienced what the cause of that noise is. no way . Didnt you follow me? Quagga each. A sword burst out of the ceiling of the train car in front and made a hole. And as soon as I saw it, I got up and ran to the backpartment. I really didnt expect this. He must have taken off the mask, changed his appearance, and changed the sword he was wearing, so he wouldnt be able to recognize him. Come to think of it, even in the game, they would alwayse crashing into us wherever we were. At that time, I just thought that a random event had urred without thinking, but now that I look at it, it is clear that I have a separate ability rted to tracking. Breaking love liquid-! I turned my body to the side while running with the feeling that my hair was standing on end. Then, a sharp energy from behind passed me by and shattered thest car of the train. Kwaang! You crazy bastard. The sword demon is calm? cancel that statement It wasnt called a viin for nothing. Realizing that there was nowhere else to run, I threw myself from the end of the train, which had been pierced by Hosans attack. I was able tond safely thanks to activating my body with mana, but the problem was after that. I didnt mean to kill him if I just gave him the sword, but it turned out to be a pity. Hosan, who had followed him before he knew it, revealed his bleak life. How the hell did you find me and follow me? But now it was a pointless question. I have no choice but to try desperately. Since I had already run away once, it was unlikely that Hosan without mercy would save me. I slowly drew my sword. Of course, the undead had to survive even if they used sloth. * * * The time when the sun went down and the night fell deep. Diene had been perusing her favorite magazine for the first time in a while. Monthly Shining Knights. Coincidentally, a new book came out this month, so Ive been waiting for this time since morning. It was her habit to enjoy her hobbies after finishing her daily routine. This months magazine was full of articles about Louis Atman, a new student at Laudelen this year, as she expected. It wasnt bad. She also participated in the entrance ceremony because she was curious about the rumored junior. As rumored, Lewis was a typical knight with an upright appearance. Even his appearance was to her liking, and for a while, thinking about him made my head confuse. No. But I have him. mask inspection. Even though I dont know the name or face, the memory of that day gave me an intensity that I will never forget for the rest of my life. She hoped that the day they would meet again someday woulde, but on the other hand, there was a contradiction in her heart that she wanted to remain like a child, leaving only mystery like this. hmm . I stopped imagining and continued reading the magazine. As always, there were anecdotes of famous knights, small episodes, and poems of bards. As I turned the page with a sense of regret in the magazine, which seemed to being to an end, I saw that there was something unexpected written on it. The emergence of a powerful genius who will seed the divinities of Monas who left for Laudelen? It was an article that seemed crude, but the name that followed behind it made me fall in love without knowing it. A talent rmended by Adrias Cromwell, who made his name known as the Evest Potion. Adrias rmended it? The contents of the text said that a boy with genius talent was admitted to Monas Academy. It was written that the talent wasparable to Louis Atman, but it was hard to admit that Adrias rmended such a talent, regardless of whether it was true. no. Now I have to admit it. In the meantime, I had been ignoring him, but my perception changed from thest term evaluation. Maybe I couldnt throw away the thought that I should have thrown away because I was young. Adrias. He was a good enough talent now. Of course,pared to himself, he was pathetic so far, but I have to admit that he is not a man to be ignored. When I saw the picture of Benjamin Anikius, who was said to be the person Adrias rmended, I tilted my head a little. Just by looking at his appearance, he was a skinny boy who could hardly wield even a sword. still . You look different than anyone else. When I thought about it, I remembered that my opponent for the tournament on Monday was Adrias. I forgot even the other person because there was no tension. Ill ask when I see you. Benjamin Anikius. To be honest, I couldnt help but wonder that he waspared to Lewis. Besides, if it was the person Adrias rmended, he would have a good rtionship with him. Diene thought it wouldnt be a bad idea to take advantage of this opportunity to meet her once. Chapter 64 Episode 64. Dark night as the rainy dawn ising to an end. In the forest where the tracks were long, the sword light shed. Wow! Hosans sword, stained with brown mana, barely passed my cheek. The impact alone caused her cheeks to tear apart, and she felt numb pain. Fuck. Its a face that doesnt have anything to do with it. He tried to summon the undead from the beginning, but changed his mind. I decided to summon the undead at an important timing, thinking that there would be a hole to survive only if I looked for the gaps the opponent was not paying attention to, and for now, I endured like a modest person. Quaggagak! The earth shields built between me and Hosan were shattered with a single de. I used it with the feeling of blocking the field of vision as much as possible rather than blocking it with an earth shield, and used the debuff skill while widening the distance. Blood Curse. However, since the opponent was an opponent, the effect of the low-level debuff seemed insignificant. Rather, it seemed that he had inmed his anger, and Hosan grinned. It looks like a rat. Hosan was fast. It was such an overwhelming speed that no matter how much I tried to escape, it was useless. Kang! When the swords collided, the difference in physical ability was clearly felt. And with that, my sword began to grind away from the opponents sword. Sword Breaker! It was the named-ss sword, Sword Breaker, possessed by Hosan. A vicious sword that literally gnaws at the opponents sword. If it touched the body, it would also crush the body, so it was a sword close to a demonic sword. I tried to remove the sword, but it didnte off as if it was stuck to the opponents sword. If so, better this time! nickel! Responding to my call, Nickel jumped out from Hosans side and swung his sword. Kuaang. A gust of wind blew Hosan far away. No matter how he was, it was an unexpected attack, so it felt like it worked properly. I cant be careless. I increased the distance, changed my sword to Gksur and fired a Rock Spear. And right away, he attacked Hosan, who was taking care of himself with Nickel. chain fluid-! Kwa-ang! The pitch-ck wind I created hit Hosan along with nickel, and soon it was covered in dust with an explosion. I was a little ignored . A voice came through the dust. You were a guy who could do it. Ting! Perong. Nickel bounced off. As if the opponent had no questions about my summoning of Nickel, he silently took out a new sword with his left hand. Hosan, holding a sword in each hand, came to me in the blink of an eye and swung both arms. But I wasnt even treated lightly. quagga. Together with the nickel next to him, he applied a joint attack. Because he was connected to Nickel by will, he was able to perform a pass technique without an error. And now! When he was blocking Hosans sword with Nickel, he summoned Timur behind him. Its like that. Did you think it would take over again? Whiiik C Paang! The air burst and a storm of sword energy raged. There were minor wounds all over the body, and the body was pushed back. In the meantime, seeing Hosan, who easily overpowered Timur, who attacked from behind, was bleak. Is it too much? As in Payat, an opponent close to the Aura Master. Besides, he had not yet pulled out the magic sword and named-ss sword that possessed fraudulent abilities. I should have been swaying as much as possible now that I was careless, but I had no choice but to be careful. Among the cards I have, the strongest is sloth. However, using indolence was the same as bing stronger by risking ones life. Im enduring at least by learning from my master. If it hadnt been for the training during the vacation, I would have been cut off without even using my hands. Crackle. As if to say not to worry, Nickel pushed me on the shoulder and ran forward first. okay. I still had Nickel, Timur, and Ludo, a mythical undead. And if youre going to die anyway, you should try using sloth to try and die. I summoned Ludo while watching Hosan easily block Nickels sword and tear apart Timurs body with the other sword. Woo woo woo. thud! The gigantic body opened as if tearing open the subspace and revealed its appearance. An arm suitable for a giant came out first and bent the trees around it. Quad Deuk-! Soon after, the titan ghoul Ludo appeared and exploded with tremendous momentum. oh oh oh oh! When Ludo appeared, Hosan leisurely conveyed his impressions. Youre dragging some weird guys around. Before Hosan could finish his words, Ludo ran up and struck down with his huge sword. At the same time, I cast a buff magic. Death Fury. Ludos greatsword, engulfed in red energy, leaked vicious momentum. Kwa-ang! The air burst out. Hosan crossed his swords to block it, but he could see that the ground he stepped on was dented. No matter how good it was, I could see that it was getting pushed back, as if it couldnt be defeated by Ludos power. Huh! Brown mana swirled from Hosans sword, and a storm of sword energy exploded, pushing the greatsword away at the same time. But even as the greatsword was pushed away, Ludo swung a huge fist with his other hand. Hosan, who was trying to avoid it, came out, Nickel, and Timur, who was covered in scars, blocked it. Cuckoo! bang! Quad de de de de deuk! Did it work? Although Nickel and Timur were punched together, thanks to their fighting spirit, Hosan was also swept away by the fist. No matter how good you are, you will not be fine as long as you are a human being made of flesh and blood. but. I am not vignt. After destroying all the trees in the nearby forest, he ran after Ludo to find Hosan, who had flown away. As I focused my consciousness, I felt the presence of Nickel and Timur lying down. Awesome! puck! Ugh! At that moment, something flew at me with great speed. I barely avoided it, but I gave up my left shoulder. knife? When I checked to see if something flew in and hit me, a sword flew in and hit me. I pulled out the sword stuck in my shoulder and looked ahead. The bloody Hosan stood in the middle of a forest clearing where all the trees had fallen, bathed in the slowly rising light of dawn. Before he knew it, new swords were in each hand. Gainos, a sword that casts light on a magical sword. All in all, it was the worst match. The magic sword Hwaran increases the firepower of mana instead of taking the wearers physical strength, and Gainos was a great sword for the undead. What are you doing. Come on, dont rush. A dog like a dog. I would have run away if I had just let him go, but he dares to say it as if I was attacking the subject he followed. Nickel and Timur werent all right, and Hosan pulled out the strongest swords. I saw a bit of odds through Ludo, but looking at Hosans condition, it didnt seem like a serious injury. I wonder if it was too much. In the face of mighty power, fighting skills and everything else lost their meaning. There was a fundamentally unbridgeable gap between him and me. At that time, Nickel, who was lying on one side, stood up. You are an undead worthy of being more imitated than the master. Come on. By now Nickels left arm had been blown off. However, as if he hadnt given up, he reverently took a fighting stance with his sword in his free hand. Whoa. When I saw the nickel, my heart, which had weakened for a while, felt pitiful. Im still far more. more. more. I had to be stronger. At that time, Nickels will came to me. [Sloth Phantom (Legend) wants to use Sloth.] [Sloth Phantom (Legend) and Sloths cooldown will be shared.] [Do you ept?] I had no choice but to think about it even though I had no time to think about it. If Nickel uses sloth, I cant use it. Is it really good for me to use sloth or is it good for him to use it? right! right! Nickel then mmed his chin at me. I erased my worries with that gesture as if to believe in myself. If you use indolence, you maymit suicide while feeling the same futility as before. At that time, I lived thanks to the awakening of original sin, but I cant guarantee that I will have such luck again. In the end, I quietly expressed my intention to ept the message that obscured my view. Parruk. The uniform draped over his shoulders fluttered. Nickel showed a different presence than before and filled the sword with ghostly blue mana. Is this thest step? good night. I dont know if this is the right decision, but I couldnt reverse what had already been decided. I just had to do the best I could for now. It was not necessary to match the sum with nickel. There was no way Nickel, who already shared my thoughts, ovepped with me. First of all, I sent Ludo first. When summoned for the first time, the attack worked, but Ludos attack was forced to be as slow as his size. Kwagwagwang! The greatsword was swung, destroying all the trees around it, but Hosan easily avoided it and hacked Ludos body. Thats it! An enraged Ludo howled, but was forced to fall to his knees due to the blow caused by Gainos. But Ludos attempt was helpful enough. Peeing! Pod! While Ludo took time off, Nickel, who had adapted to sloth, approached Hosan with great speed. And soon, an explosion of drinking and a baptism of swordsmen confronted each other. Kwa-ang! Quagga Gagagak! Hueup. In the meantime, I decided to try the no-self sword I learned through Deshruns booklet. The selfless sword he taught me was difficult to understand and difficult to follow, but I remembered one of the most basic swordsmanships. The sword that changes. I approached Hosan, who was fighting with a nickel and a binge. They didnt even know I was approaching, as if they werepletely in their own world. here . My head twitched as if it was overloaded. However, I felt that I could unfold it now. changing sword. Mana changed its nature and took shape. The most ideal speed I think . bang! A wave of mana burst out with a sound like the sound of a gun, and my body crossed the limit and passed by the mountain as if teleporting. The supersonic speed caused steam to rise from the body. Her clothes were burned here and there, and her body was red and red as if she had been burned, but the result was surprising. Hosans chest was cut long. Unfortunately, my role ends here. Even though he couldnt pay attention to me because he was fighting Nickel, who activated his sloth, he was a good mountain who eventually blocked it. The chest was cut, but only to the point of slicing the skin. But the real thing was behind it. I slowly lowered the sword from top to bottom as if Nickel was concentrating on Hosan, whose hand was twisted by my unexpected blow. Blue mana, like a ghostly young me, flowed in the sword with tremendous brightness. no way Biggie? Secret is a skill that only Aura Masters can use. If Ultimate, which you get when you be an Aura Master, is a passive skill thatpensates for beneficial effects, Secret Skill is an active skill that only Aura Masters can use. Whether or not he obtained a secret skill determined whether or not he ascended to the aura master. Whoops. It was a simple move. However, that simple movement contained all kinds of swords. Ho Sans magic sword, which blocked Nickels sword, broke like a slow motion. A skill that can only be used now using sloth. It was a nickel-like secret technique that Nickel had never used before and was only faithful to basic swordsmanship. Honest cut down. It is a sword that cannot be stopped even if you know it. Puhwaak. Chapter 65 Episode 65. Blood gushed out of Hosans body . Nickels indolence came to an end with him. Cheuk. Nickel lost strength and copsed in front of Hosan, who was coughing up blood. Its not over until its over. I moved my body, which was still steaming from the heat, to finish the Hosan. He had a creaking body, but he wasnt so weak that he couldnt even cut a knife at a fully prepared table. Khehehe. Big up. What is so funny? Cant you believe that you didnt even think you were going to die? When I said it sarcastically, a third of his body split in half, and Hosan nodded as if he would die even if I didnt touch him. It really is. But I will die someday. Looking at Hosan, who could no longer forget his words, stabbed his heart. Hosan met his death with a smile on his face and his eyes wide open. Theres no point in killing someone with that expression. I dont even know anymore When I thought it was over, the tension was released and I couldnt give my body strength. This mess was caused by something insignificant. Seeing Hosan dieughing, I felt embarrassed for what the hell I was fighting for. Still, did you confirm that your skills have improved? Well, if you check your skills one more time, your body wont be left behind. I couldnt support my body with the strength of falling andy down on the ground. It was a damn pretty sky. You guys suffered too. As I reverse summoned the undead, I was conscious of my slowly closing eyes. Even though I knew that I would pass out if I closed my eyes like this, I couldnt bear it. I suffered too. My eyes closed and darkness greeted me. * * * Puff! pop! Loud firecrackers exploded. Today is the day of the spring tournament finals. For the academy students, it could be seen as a more meaningful event than the year-end festival. Who will be the winner this time? It must be one of the graduating ss of the Bonamana Knights Faculty. Who was Toddlon? I heard that that person and a senior named Dajam are influential. hey. Didnt you see the preliminaries? huh. however? I thought maybe there could be a winner from the Faculty of Magic again in this tournament after 12 years. what? ah! Could it be Diene Alven? Serena, who was chatting and watching passers-by, tilted her head as she listened to them. In the meantime, she had been training under the pretext of adapting to the academy, but she hadnt seen the tournament qualifiers. Its Diene Alven . The Duke of Alven, one of the pirs of the Empire. As befits a family with a high reputation for magic, the Dukes second daughter, Diene Alven, had a name that even Serena had often heard of. Still, I think its going to be hard to beat Toddlon senior. As for the firepower itself, of course, the mage had no choice but to be strong. However, the wizards magic only shows its true value when protected by someone. In a one-on-one match like a tournament, the knights were inevitably at a disadvantage. As she recalled the many seniors she learned from training over the past few days, she couldnt imagine a scene where a wizard could win. Honestly, I think I can win. Of course Ive never seen it. Aura Runner, Aura User, Aura Expert, and Aura Master. In fact, except for Aura Master, which was officially recognized by the Empire, all of them were unofficial, but it was a distinction established between knights for simple distinction. Her level is the current Auror user. Of course, even within the same realm, the skills were vastly different. The amount of mana possessed by each person is different, and the utilization is also different. In addition, there were too many abilities to consider, such as physical abilities and otherbative senses, such as a sense of swordsmanship. In fact, the most intuitive thing is topete and determine the ranking. However, in reality, not everyone can fight once, so it was only a rough distinction. Among freshmen, only Louis Art is recognized as an expert . sorry. Did you wait long? The tiger came as soon as I thought it woulde if I said it. Not only Serena, but also Luis missed all the qualifying matches because he was in training every day. Thanks to that, they said they had to watch the finals and decided to do it together. Im here too. Lets go see something like this together! I thought it was only Louis, but he came with other guys piled next to him. This was half expected, but Serena was in a bad mood because she felt like she had missed the chance to watch the tournament alone. I wish I knew. lets hurry. Still cant help it The moment anyone sees the light of Lewis, the blinding is blinded. He is either fascinated by the light, or hates it for dazzling it, or is divided into one of the two. Most are like that and enchanted like me, but . Sometimes, a guy like Chris, united by hatred, shows up. While I was thinking, I entered the grandstand of the stadium and saw arge number of spectators. I wondered if there were usually so many people in that huge crowd. hey! look over there! Its Wilbert, the leader of Cloches Red Lion Knights! Did you see that first? Next to me is Royal Knights vice-captain Mitra Dode. That person is the vice-captain! hey. Still, is the leader of a single knight corps and the vice-captain of the imperial knights the same? Its just one knight! Do you know what rank the Knights of the Red Lion are in the nation? In the seat made for VIP seats, there were truly eminent figures gathered. Aside from the people mentioned by the party, famous wizards, heads of high-ranking aristocratic families, or heads of various organizations seeking talented people were talking to each other. Seeing that scene, Lewis and the others felt as if a fire was being lit in their hearts. Everyone had a desire for sympathy and recognition built up on the other side of their minds. In the meantime, being given the opportunity to show off my skills in front of those celebrities gave me an adrenaline rush. its a shame. Even freshmen can participate. Someones murmur expressed the feelings of the party. Soon after, the conversation stopped for a while and they found a ce to sit, and they managed to sit down. Serena. huh? Who do you think will win this tournament? Okay. To be honest, I cant give a definite answer because I havent seen the preliminaries, but wont Toddlon win? Oh,e to think of it, other people passed by and said Diene Alven too. It seems to be quite powerful, right? Diane Alven. Certainly not. know? Of course you know. Is there anyone who doesnt know? And Ive been on a magic field trip once before. I saw it then, and it was amazing. Lewis gaze turned to the inside of the arena. Then he pointed to one side. Also, this match is Diane seniors match, so it went well. Are you sure you want to test your skills? Who is the opponent? Looks like you havent arrived yet. Its time to start soon. Do you know anyone? One of the students who came with Serene said. I remember being the same wizard. Was it Adria Cromwell? Adrias Cromwell. Louis muttered his name with a sudden stiff face. Serena joked about Lewis reaction. Good. Being able to actually see Adrias-senpais skills, which our world chief said was so strong. what? Did Louis say that? At that time, colorful magic firecrackers exploded again, announcing the start of the tournament. Start! The finals of the tournament, where everyones attention was focused, was about to reveal itself. * * * In the VIP seat, people who were said to be the best on the continent were gathered. What was even more surprising was that on the day of the finals, even more people visited. Bahat, who was sitting in a high-ranking seat among the VIP seats, looked at his daughter while roughly epting the greetings being handed to him. I must have grown up that way before I knew it, time goes by so fast. At that time, Azik Nathan, the owner of the Mage Tower of Gshain, who was sitting in the front seat, spoke to me. I am really envious. As a magician, I know that even reaching the finals is great, but since your daughter is such a strong candidate for the championship, I hope my son will follow at least half of the daughter of Tower Lord Rodlen. haha. Definitely my daughter, but great. Diene will be a great wizard who surpasses me. yes? Thats right. However, the tower lord is also a famous wizard, and it will take a lot of time to catch up. Of course, there is no father who beats his child. ha ha ha. no. Diane will catch up to me in ten years or so. Maybe we can catch up sooner than that. Yes . Azik wondered if Bahat had this kind of personality in the first ce because of his enormous arms, but he smiled and nodded. Then, he raised questions about the opponent on the other side of Diene. It seems that the time is almost up, but the opponent is not showing up. Lets see Adrias Cromwell? Thats a name Ive never heard of. oh? Wizard? It seems that the wizards are quite advanced this year. hmm . Bahat did not bother to answer and cast his gaze at the arena with a nonchnt expression. But deep down he wondered why Adrias hadnt shown up yet. Did I give up? If he had seen him recently, he would fight and lose, but he didnt seem to give up. So, is it toote to prepare? Well, there will be a lot of tension against Diene. I think he withdrew because he was afraid of the tower lords daughter . Honestly, if youre a wizard like me, can you properly show off your skills against the tower lords daughter? Another man next to me interrupted the conversation. It was Hoyard, the royal magician of Bertrand Kingdom, which is attached to the Rodelian Empire. He was also a wizard who had a reputation as a graduate of Rodlen Academy. Maybe! Since the opponent is the opponent, it seems highly likely. Having already made it to the finals is a great thing for a Magic Faculty student. If there is one regret, it would be better toe out and forfeit the game instead of refusing to participate. Everyone here is busy, but its such a waste of time. Bahat listened to Azik and Hoyards conversation with one ear and looked at Diene, who was waiting with a dismayed look. Dienes appearance gave off a strong atmosphere of an elite mage, ready for any opponent. But Adrias was also strange. A strange mana storage that has lost the boundary between heart and dantian. In addition, if you think of him even choosing a sword from his warehouse, there must be a hidden number. Of course, he didnt even think that his daughter would lose, but it didnt make sense for Adrias to abstain. No. Rather, he could abstain to hide his abilities. If thats right, it couldnt be anything other than a modest guy. The fact that he dared to keep himself waiting here and, above all, for Diene, was an act worthy of punishment. You waited a long time, everyone! From now on, the 58th Spring Tournament Finals will begin! pop! Puff! Soon after, the moderator announced the start of the tournament. Adrias Cromwell was still absent. Before we begin, there will be a speech by Deos Canyon, principal of Rodlen Academy and a renowned schr. Now, after that speech, I really ran out of time. And, of course, Deos was a principal famous for his very short speeches. Hmm, what should I say? I hope you will show off the skills you have honed over the year. That is all. The principal, who had a benevolent appearance with a longbed white beard, ended his speech with a big smile. After an unexpectedly short speech, the moderator finally called the participants of the first match. This is Cheong Corner. A genius wizard who inherited the talents of the great Alven duke and the great Lord of the Rodelene Mage! This is Diene Alven! Wow! The response was so great that the numerous shouts covered the voice of the host. It was a reaction that made you realize Diene Alvens poprity. The publics reaction to Diene, who had been famous for her looks and talent since she was a child, was a natural step. Enemy corner! A wizard who recently created the Evest Potion and emerged as a god in the potion production world! Adrias Cromwell! The moderator shouted as hard as he could, but there was no one in the enemy corner. Even in the audience, he was puzzled, and when a littlemotion broke out, the moderator tried to calm it down. Adrias Cromwell! Arent you? If we do not show up within 3 minutes, we will be disqualified and the winner will be Diene Alven. As the host finished his speech, booing erupted from the crowd. For those who came to watch the game, losing by giving up was a boring story. Diene also frowned at the thought of Adrias not showing up. Did he get scared and run away? If it was really like that, I had no choice but to lower his rating, which I had seen well recently. No matter how losing a game was, Diene was infinitely ruthless to those who did not do their best. It didnt look like that during the final evaluation . Time passed. And the host, unable to slow down the proceedings any longer, opened his mouth again. Now three minutes have passed. Apparently Adrias is not participating. Then the winner . Wait! The moderator was interrupted by Dienes sudden voice. Diene raised her fingertips as she watched the moderator. As I followed her fingertips and followed her gaze, Adrias, who was out of breath as if she hade running, appeared there. Im sorry. Imte. All the spectators who saw Adrias, the host, and Diene were at a loss for words. His clothes were torn here and there, as if he had been to a battlefield, and his whole body was so full of wounds that no part was intact. In particr, the severe cut on his cheek made his face rough, but Adrias took a light breath and said as if he didnt mind at all. Shall we begin? Chapter 66 Episode 66. Revealed Was Adriass appearance too impressive? Not only the audience, but even the host could not open their mouths. Then, when someone in the VIP seat cleared his throat, the host came to his senses and opened his mouth. Yes, I have confirmed my participation. So from now on, the first match of the round of 32! The showdown between Diene Alven and Adrias Cromwell begins! When the proper start was finally announced, cheers erupted from the people. Those who were worried that they would not be able to see Diene Alvens splendid magic baptism were very happy to see Adrias appear. Among them, no one predicted Adrias victory. I just hoped that it wouldst as long as possible and provide something to see. Diene, who came out to the middle of the arena, looked at Adrias and asked. What are you doing here to look like that? I had some business. Adrias spoke calmly and drew a sword from his waist. Diane, who was watching this, shook her head and said. Ill give you some time. Its not in my temper to attack an unprepared opponent. Are you scared? what? I am always ready. Come in and dont talk. Adriass provocative words lit Dienes twin wicks. How could you ept something like that when you said you were considerate? okay. If you dont need . Mana gathered around Diene. Her talent for mana surpassed that of a culprit, and her magic preparation process itself was unusual. I will not decline. A huge ball of fire floated up as if to obscure the sun. The problem is that there are not one or two such fireballs, but five. From the referee of the game to the various professors who yed the role of mediators, they could not hide their tension at that tremendous sight. Me too this time. On the contrary, Adrias, who stood with a rxed attitude, lowered his posture as if he was about to jump out with his sword hanging down to the ground. I will do my best without reservation. phut! At Adrias, who sprang out at an unexpected speed, Diene unknowingly threw an unprepared magic. Fire. Fireballs of tremendous temperature poured down like mes from hell. Adrias evaded the 4th fireball with physical ability and swung his sword towards thest 5th fireball. Fuhua C evil! A sword wind came out of the ck mana-encased sword and split the fireball. Adrias was smiling with his eyes wide open through the torn fireballs. It looked like a monster enjoying a fight. why ! Diene tried to stay calm in the face of an iprehensible phenomenon. I put off how Adrias handles the knights mana and whether he really is Adrias, and prepared the next magic. Adrias once again approached Diene with explosive speed. However, Dienes next magic was not offensive magic. Whiing. Adrias, who wielded the sword, smiled once more as he looked at the empty space. He hadnt expected to be able to use space magic. In an instant, Diene, who opened the distance with space magic, raised her tension to the highest level and erased her carelessness. The current Adrias had to be assumed to be a knight. However, if you look at the physical condition of the opponent, it will not be in 100% condition. enough to win Lightning magic. I prepared the magic for the great knight. If it is destroyed in a wide range, no one will be able to avoid or destroy it. supportive! Adrias, who saw lightning mana dancing in Dienes eyes, ran towards her without hesitation. But Dienes magic was one step faster. Thunder Cobra. A tremendous current flowed from Diene and crawled across the floor. Soon after, he raised his body as if to embrace Adrias, who rushed at him. Kwajijik-! Adrias indifferently erected a rock wall as he watched the huge electric current try to wrap around him. crackle. Dienes Cobra Thunder was an intermediate level magic, but it could not pierce earth magic and perished as it was. Diene wouldnt have made such a mistake if it were the same as before, but she was so flustered that she forgot Adrias use of earth magic for a moment. failure . Diene, who had already used her turn, destroyed the earth shield she had built and watched Adrias approaching. Are you giving up? Adrias words hurt his pride for a moment. Im a descendant of the Alven family and Im just losing to a guy like that? It was uneptable. Whoops. The resonance of mana resonated inside the arena. Among those sitting in the VIP seats, those belonging to the axis of the strong could not hide their surprise at the change. Huge mana sensitivity! Dienes heart was beating like it would explode. She used techniques that she could not reproduce no matter how consciously she tried. A me spear with an explosion and . A spear made of me was summoned in front of her and shot straight at Adrias. However, Adrias continued to move forward, avoiding the me spear that was simply going straight. I was trying to advance. Kwa-ang! Adrias, engulfed in mes with a huge explosion, braced herself while sending ck smoke. Because it protected itself with mana, it didnt take all the shock, but it had considerable attack power. Dienes magic wasnt just a me spear. A wizard who hit Adrias by casting the space magic that was difficult to use by double casting and transferring the window of me to hit Adrias made calctions and mana arrays that were difficult to even attempt. Adrias smile grew wider. Thats it. Diene. Adrias enjoyed Dienes growth. For him, it was the growth of a yable that felt as rewarding as his own. Wei Ying. Dienes magic did not end there. As if the warm-up was over, all kinds of magic began to be cast by double casting. It was the appearance of digesting the double casting entirely with ones own skills, without suffering or bleeding from the nose as before. Seeing that, Adrias smile turned into a wry smile. This must be a bit difficult for me too. The fighting talent was able to read the foreshadowing of the opponents movement and predict the next move. However, Dienes space magic was unpredictable because it shifted the space itself without any warning. Finally, along with the space shift magic, magic began pouring from all directions. Adrias had no choice but to move his body as much as possible so that Diene could not follow him with his eyes. Quaang! Kwaji Jik. Diene was not called a genius for nothing. Even though she couldnt track it with her eyes, her tremendous brain power was predicting and calcting Adrias path in advance and using magic. At best, even if Adrias catches up with the distance, he uses space magic to widen the distance. In the end, Adrias, who had umted damage, suddenly stopped in ce. Then Diene, whose calctions became much easier, poured out her magic like crazy. ha. Adrias, who swung his sword to split or block the magic, exhaled and inhaled deeply. In order to defeat Diene, who seemed to have awakened, special measures were needed. Mana has changed into a dull temper. He spewed out the tightly packed mana with a stiffly swung sword. Kwagwaggagagak-! The earth split apart. The ck wind that Adrias shot mixed with the ck wind shattered the ground of the arena and shook the ground where Diene was standing. Diene, who was trying to avoid it through space movement, lost control and copsed on the copsing ground. ah ! Concentration broke and the double casting ended. In the first ce, she didnt have much mana left. Diene felt defeat. I have already participated in tournaments since my sophomore year and suffered many defeats, but I thought it was different this time. In particr, the skill he showed in this fight was at a level that he could win even if the winner came fromst year. But he still loses. It was indescribable, but on the other hand, I was satisfied enough with the skills I had acquired through this fight. he got stronger Although we lost this time, next time . Game over! Diene woke up from her thoughts at the sudden voice of the referee and looked around. what? Did I just end up doing nothing? However, the voice of the moderator, heard again, puzzled her. victor! Chung Corner! Diene Alven! Only then did she find Adrias standing with his sword in the ground, bleeding all over his body. Those wounds had already been there since he arrived here, and it seemed that the wounds that had healed under the influence of her magic were shocked. I cant admit it. Diene muttered to herself involuntarily. this is not my win If he had been intact, the person who had fallen by now would have been none other than himself. I cant admit it! As she screamed and tried to approach the referee, someone suddenly blocked her path. Diene looked at the person who appeared in front of her in an instant with trembling eyes. Oh father . Good job. And it was a great fight. This is not something I won. I was trying to win this way . Diene. Dienes words were cut off by Bahats low but powerful voice. There are no ifs in battle. Adriasck of physical control is also a form of skill. The result is something he has to deal with, not you. It doesnt make sense to end the game this way. look look! Why stop the game and decide the winner when Adrias is standing still and not giving up! At her words, Bahat carefully stroked her daughters hair. Then, holding her hand, they walked together to Adrias, who was being looked at by the referee. Dene. That kind of you is really worth emting. Being righteous is a really hard advantage to have. Adrias, who came closer to check, was smiling. He smiled broadly at what was so satisfying, and he passed out while standing. It was amazing that a person could pass out while standing, but the look on his face made me hate fighting him again. Adrias was enjoying such a fight even though it was a fight that he was so angry and spent his energy on. if transformation? It was Diene who thought the wrong way regardless of winning or losing. * * * Kwagwaggagaggagag-! Watching the sword wind mixed with sword energy shatter the floor of the arena, Bahat stood up without realizing it. However, the people sitting around them were all watching the game with their hands sweaty, so they didnt notice it. Fortunately, the sword wind only shattered the floor and did not harm Diene. no. I deliberately adjusted my strength. Bahat, who was still standing, recognized it with the magic used in both eyes. That arrogant old Adrias was deliberately slowing down for fear of hurting Diene. Even so, I couldnt help but be surprised. The floor of the Great Stadium was not an ordinary floor. As it was the ce where the tournament took ce, it was difficult to make a single scratch on the floor by drawing the magic circle designed by Bahat himself, as well as the material. Now, Adrias had broken that floor in a rxed state. And this fact is probably known to all who sit in the VIP seats here. Did you decide not to hide it . The wind will blow soon. It seemed like it was not just a simple wind, but a precursor to a typhoon. Chapter 67 Episode 67. A changing gaze The premises of the Knights Faculty within the academy were more crowded than ever before. Among them, the proportion of outsiders was not many because only invited people could enter, and most of them were students. Today is finally thest day of the tournament. It was also a special day with only the finals remaining. The winner of the tournament is given a one-year schrship and a special prize by the academy, the organizer. However, what the students were aiming for to win the tournament was only fame, not money. In particr, it was a chance to make ones name known as it was a tournament watched by famous celebrities on the continent. Even the VIP seats, which were sparse at first, are full today. Celebrities who could be recognized just by looking at their faces were gathered in one ce. I just got a seat. How about that one? We got it too! Lewis and his party also settled down early to watch the long-awaited finals. There were so many people that it would not be an exaggeration to say that almost all of the students in the academy came, but the stadium wasrge enough to amodate them all. Thanks to this, it was seen that the students of Monas Academy gathered in one ce only for applicants. Louise, who had been a student of Monas until recently, looked in that direction feeling nostalgic and found an unexpected person. Adrias Cromwell! Adrias Cromwell, the main character who caused a stir not long ago, wrapped his body in bandages, was sitting there pretending to know one of Monas students. The match in the round of 32 that Adrias showed created a tremendous amount of rumors and fame. In addition to the swordsmanship that was unbelievable that a wizard showed, the knights mana, which seemed to be used as a dual mana storage that was found only in a very small number of people. That much was surprising, but he almost beat Diene Alven. Can I beat Diane-senpai? Lewis felt skeptical about the question. Dienes prestige shown that day was the end of a battle that could be seen as a magician. Of course, there are many wizards stronger than her, but at least among the students in the academy, or among those who have graduated so far, he assured that no one in the same age as Diene showed such strength. but . Adrias almost defeated Diene like that. Of course, those who did not see the game said what it meant to almost win, but those who watched the match that day were not so sure. For some reason, Adrias, who appeared with wounds all over his body, would have changed the battle situation enough and won victory had it not been for that injury. In any case, the match caused a stir on and off the field, and the rest of the match was obscured. It had to be. With such an overwhelming difference in performance, the other matches were like childs y. The only exception was another finalists match against Diene. Aside from Adrias, the participants who created another surprise. Lewis saw a woman waiting inside the arena in the distance. A student from the Faculty of Engineering who single-handedly captured Todlon, Dazam, and Aaron, the leading candidates for the championship. Vivian Velocan. There were rumors that he was quite strong, but I heard that he was not up to the championship candidate. However, he was a senior who brought exceptional victories in this tournament and eventually reached the finals. However, Lewis attention eventually reached Adrias, who was having a conversation with a student of Monas. No matter how great Vivian yed, it was nothingpared to him. I want to see a fight. It was Lewis who burned intense fighting spirit. * * * Is that Adrias Cromwell? A man with a slightlynguid impression rested his chin on his face and said. The man with golden all-white hair and a sparkling golden beard was Duke Minus Morhaime, one of the pirs of the empire and also called the golden Minus. The Duke of Morhaime has been known as a magical family for generations, but the current owner, Minus, was unusually skilled with fists. Wearing a white suit and wearing numerous golden rings on his fingers, he looked more like a young boss of an organization than the head of a ducal family. okay. thats the guy By the way, I didnt know that you, who didnt evene to thest nongong pedestal, would visit an event like this. When Bahat, who was sitting next to him, spoke, Minus shrugged. It looked as if he had run out of boredom. The old mans daughter is in the finals, so of course I have toe to congratte her. why. Shall we just go? To the words of Minus, who answered in a flirtatious way, Bahat responded by clicking his tongue. His appearance and behavior still havent improved, its the same as thest time we saw him a year ago. The malbon bird is still the same. Are you still less beaten? Yes yes. I was wrong. It seems like the game is starting now, but I just watch the game. As Minus said, the match was about to begin. When Bahat eventually turned his head, Sinir Cloche, who had been watching them with a smile,ughed heartily. He, along with Minus, had onlye to see the finals. ha ha ha! Its funny how the two react the same each time. Were they married in a previous life? Hahahaha! Look, please. I dont like to hear such disgusting noises. quiet! The game is about to start soon, isnt it? Bahats shouting finally ended the chatter between Sinir and Minus. Soon after, the moderator started and introduced each participant. Coincidentally, as Diane was being introduced, Minus asked. But, sir. Are you really saying that sullen-looking fellow almost beat your daughter? I am curious too. I heard that he turned the arena floor upside down with his sword, is that true? At the questionsing from both sides, Bahat finally couldnt stand it and shouted. I dont know, you guys! If you are curious, find out for yourself and watch the game quietly now! How dare we pay attention to someone when our Diane is in thepetition! * * * Diene had been in the game without any tension, but this time he couldnt hide his trembling heart. Theres nothing to be nervous about. If we react calmly like we did in the previous games, we will be able to win this time too. Of course, the opponent this time, Vivian Velokan, was so powerful that she couldnt let her guard down . Compared to then . Diene thought that there would be no opponent worse than him since he had already gone through the match against Adrias. Diene, who was organizing her thoughts for a while, suddenly raised her head and looked at the other side. Then I saw Vivian Belokan, turned to the crowd, staring at someone. When we looked to see if anyone was paying attention to the stadium, we could see Adrias Cromwell, who had not been seen for a while, sitting in the stands with bandages all over his body. Diene unknowingly felt relieved at the sight of him looking more normal than she thought. Then, he shook his head with a gesture that gave him goosebumps. Why am I worried about Adrias! However, seeing him once again strengthened his desire to win. Although her father said that herck of physical care was also a skill, it was a difficult story for her to understand 100%. So it was hard to shake the thought that I hade up instead of him, so I was even more thirsty for victory. Now that he has surpassed Adrias, the only way to repay him is to win. However, Diene was not alone in such thoughts. Vivian made her decision as she sat in the stands and looked at Adrias, who met her eyes. I will definitely beat Diene. He said he would bring back victory on his behalf. I dont want to disappoint you. I wanted to show him a great side by winning the championship. If it was my original self, I would have participated in the game without any enthusiasm and then roughly withdrew in the middle. But this year was different. He wanted to bring joy to Adrias by publicizing his true talent awakened through him. Vivian was already thinking about how she felt about winning, saying that if it wasnt for him, she wouldnt have been able to reach this point. Adrias. lean on I will definitely give you the championship trophy. As I was engrossed in my own imagination and kept my mouth shut, I heard the voice of the moderator, whom I had be ustomed to hearing often. You have waited so long! Finally, the finals of the 58th Spring Tournament of Laudelen Academy will begin! The eyes of the two women in the finals shone. * * * Its been a few hours since I passed out in the middle of a match with Diene and woke up. I received treatment thinking that I was fortunate that I did not pass out for several days like thest time. Although there were no serious injuriespared to the number of wounds, he was hospitalized for several days and rested. I needed some time to think, and I needed a break because I had been running too fast. It was a godsend to make a regeneration potion and a recovery potion first. In fact, right after the battle with Hosan, I fainted and woke up, but I didnt know how faint I was, so I hurriedly returned to the academy. Of course, he did not forget to take Hosans corpse and swords. On the way back, he showered his whole body with potion and inhaled enough to think he was addicted to the potion. It would have been nice if the performance was a little better. I feel it more these days, but this ce is not a game, and once you die, it really is the end. He felt the need to make better potions by elerating his research on potions. This work is like making extra lives, so I thought of making a potion with the ingredients I got from the meeting, putting aside everything else. The blue cananj flowers and yovine root I brought from the meeting were ingredients for an elixir that was said to cure all injuries and diseases. Of course, the story about the effect was exaggerated, but it was clear that it was a great potion. As far as I checked, there was no recipe for Elixir in this world. I cante out. Its hard to think of making something with these two materials in the first ce, since blue cananj flowers and yobin roots arentmon. Unfortunately, she fell out of the tournament, but she was satisfied with Dienes growth during the match. Her growth was at an unprecedented speed that I had never experienced before in a game, so I felt proud. After finishing the game like that, I rested for a few days and was hospitalized in a treatment center, and I was discharged today, when the finals were held. No matter how much rest I need, I cant stand the final. The future has changed. When I thought of the two finalists, I was puzzled by the changed future. Diene, youre going to advance to the finals from the beginning, but that opponent is Vivian. I guess it was because of me. When I arrived at the arena and took my seat, I felt a lot of attention going to me. However, no one spoke to him, just looking at him, perhaps because he was wrapped in bandages all over his body. older brother! Students who looked a bit young, probably from Monas, were sitting in the seat next to me, and Benjamin was among them. He approached me with a worried expression. I heard the news. Are you feeling better? uh. Im fine. Fortunately, the. really. As I was listening to Benjamins muttering, I just remembered the presents I should give him. Its a bit difficult to hand it over here, but Ill have to make an appointment next time. Then I could feel Vivians gaze looking up at me from the arena. She looked at me, her eyes burning with fighting spirit, and she clenched her fists. Vivien and Diene both became unexpectedly strong. I dont know how this wille back in the future. Even if it was a changed future, I just did my best to live. The game had just begun. Chapter 68 Episode 68. starting point Rodlen Academys 58th Spring Academy Tournament hase to an end. The winner is Diene Alven (21), the daughter of the Duke of Alven and a 4th year academy student. The runner-up is Vivian Velokan (21), a senior in the Faculty of Engineering and from the Velokan family in the Kingdom of Nichel. . The person who caused the most disturbance in this tournament was Adrias Cromwell (22), a senior in the Faculty of Magic, who no one expected. The head of the Cromwell family, he invented the Evest Potionst year This time, he used the knights mana and revealed that he had a unique constitution. Unusual from the moment he appeared, he surprised everyone and performed powerful swordsmanship, but it was not enough for the winner, Diene Alven. After being constantly attacked by Diene Alven, he seeded in turning the tide of the game with powerful moves in the second half of the match. But unfortunately, due to an injury right after that . Reporter Rodlene Post Jackson Drake. * * * Finally, the academy weed the opening of school. School started the week after the tournament, and thanks to that, the schedule felt like hectic. In particr, when I finally thought that I had entered the same time zone as the start time of the game, I felt a heavy burden on my shoulders. It has no choice but to be heavy. What guides the scenario is the yable. no. To be precise, it was me ying that yable. To be honest, I want to solve the scenario after the characters grow on their own, but in the end, it was impossible to solve without my will as a yer. They wont have milestones like the quests in the game. In the end, I who know the information is the main character. It was a story that I, who entered the game, had to lead the scenario with the 13th yable character, Adrias Cromwell. In the end, I clearly remembered that my will is the key to progressing the scenario. Unlike games, there are a lot of variables and I cant even load a save, but I try everything I can. I looked at the subjects I signed up for. Then first. Aside from the minor episodes at the beginning of the semester, the first chapter scenario was a problem. Kyler Schutzman. Like Charon, he is a ck magician and professor who has hidden his identity, and is the boss of the first chapter. After the scenario he creates, clues flow from his office that there are other warlocks at the academy. Because of that, the atmosphere inside the academy flows strangely. After all, this was the starting point, and it was safe to say that I was going to die. If it wasnt for that clue, there would have been no reason for the cool-headed Charon to be in a hurry, and there would have been no reason for Adrias identity to be discovered while carrying out his unreasonable errands. If I solve this, the cause of my death will disappear a little. In order to sew the first button well, I had to solve Kyler first. * * * To listen to the lecture, I came out of the dormitory and went to the lecture building, and the stinging eyes were stuck. It felt worse than when I first made the Evest Potion in the past, but the atmosphere was different from back then. It should be a bit fearful but also envy. Anyway, I tried to ignore it and moved on to the first lecture of the new semester. The lecture I applied for this time was aimed at the professor in charge rather than the subject itself. Convergence and manufacturing of potion Kyler Schutzman. I already knew most of his information, but to catch a tiger, I had to go directly into the tigers den. Maybe Kyler knows who I am because of what happened at the rally. But I didnt care at all. In the first ce, I am a body that is said to be the divinity of the potion world. It wouldnt be unusual for me to take sses rted to potions. Student Adrias! Student Adrias Cromwell! As I was walking, I saw someone calling from afar. He seemed to be a faculty member, not a student, but for now, he stopped and waited for him. oh my. short of breath Are you Adrias student? yes. Thats right. The man who called me was Morgan, one of the staff at the academy. As far as I know, he is one of the staff who works directly under the principal, but I dont know what business he has with me. Do you have time? I was on my way to a lecture right now. ah. I havent been able to check it yet. If so, will you have time after the lecture is over? yes. It doesnt matter, but whats going on? Principal Deos wants to meet with you. interview? A meeting with Deos. I think it was because of the way he showed in the tournament. So far, I havent touched it due to injury, but now Im going to solve my curiosity. At first, he nodded. All right. As soon as the lecture is over, lets go to the principals office. yes. thank you Then Im done. Morgan left and I started walking again. From the moment I revealed my ability in the first ce, I abandoned the idea of hiding it. Rather, since my goal was to be more known and not let my enemies touch me carelessly, I was going to answer honestly to whatever the principal asked. Its apletely different ability from ck magic in the first ce. Upon entering the ssroom, a sudden silence enveloped the interior, like deja vu. And the pressure of enormous gazes poured down on me. what. In the end, I had no choice but to say a word. But this time, instead of ignoring me as before, he paid more attention to me with a more fuss. The tournament had a big impact. I tried to ignore themotion and find a suitable seat, but the students around me paid attention to me. That Adrias senior? The person talking to me was an extra character. But Ive been ying the game for a while, so Ive memorized at least the name. But you know he didnt listen to this lecture? Most of the students in this ss knew because they had yed Lucia. Your name was Carlos. why? omg. Do you know my name? uh. You are in the third grade. At my words, Carlos opened his mouth and didnt know what to do. Not only that, but the students around me looked at me as if they were surprised. Adrias-senpai recognized me! and. i envy you. I was stunned by the voices around me. what are you going to do now This kind of reaction because you only said your name and grade once? It seems that the reputation that went up in the tournament is higher than I thought. I didnt know that I would make such a fuss around me. In the first ce, I fell right out of the finals. That senior. May I ask you something? What. You are a wizard, how can you use a sword? Isnt it just because you practiced? ah . Carlos curiously asked and nodded his head, speechless as if my answer was a little absurd. Even though I thought about it, it was a bit insincere, but so what? I see. yes. All right. thank you for the reply. okay. You should also practice steadily once in a while. How do you know you can be like me? I was aware of the rumors about me that were spreading within the academy. A geek who works out as much as a knight every morning despite being a wizard. There must be some credibility to what I am saying. Because its not a lie. Its just that I didnt say Im dual-core. Even if it was a dual core, Pina using potions wouldnt have awakened Danjeon if it wasnt for infinite power training. So Im not wrong when I say that I made it through constant practice. Is it because of my answer? I ignored the suddenly strangely awkward atmosphere inside the ssroom and took out the textbook. Until recently, when I was in need, I couldnt even think of the money to buy textbooks, but I feel a sense of alienation. hi. senior. Seniors are also taking this ss. when did youe Lucia, who still skips other sses but never skips sses rted to herbal medicine or manufacturing, greeted me and sat next to me. But howe the words seem a bit short? Lucia. why? no. I didnt even bother to say anything, so I decided to leave it alone. Rather, it felt like returning to a peaceful daily life, so it wasnt too bad. Then Lucia stabbed me and said. sick? no. Its not all better, is it? yes. Ill probably take the bandage off when its all healed. But thanks to the regeneration and recovery potions, I got better so quickly. If it was another person, he would probably still be in the hospital. But senior. why. How did you get hurt like this? At Lucias question, I shyly turned my head. I thought of an excuse in advance, but its a little like saying it. I got hurt a little while training to prepare for the finals. Arent you working too hard? If you practice one more time, you will be a corpse. okay. I think so too. That was what I thought after winning Hosan, but how can you think the same thing as me? Fortunately, Lucia didnt seem to be puzzled, so she roughly nodded. You have to be careful in the future. Arent you sorry? Lucia asked with a slightly subdued expression. I was a little surprised and thankful that she seemed to miss me more than I did. I dont think he was a character with this kind of personality, but he became very close with me before he knew it. If it had been a real battle, I would have died. You should be grateful that it was a tournament. Isnt that too drastic? Anyway, if it wasnt for that injury, it would have been the same as if you had won the championship. Id be lying if I said I wasnt sorry, but theres no such thing as an if, so I guess I should. When I said that I couldnt help it, Lucia opened her sleepy eyes even more and looked at me as if she was upset that I didnt agree with her. what if you look at it that way what to do Senior than that. You can wield a sword like that, can you make me a potion? I also signed up for herbalism this time. eww. It seems like a waste of talent. what do you mean? While I was listening to Lucia, who is more talented than anyone else butzy, an assistant professor came into the ssroom and started setting things up. That guy is also a ck magician. Alexander Tiburn. He was a senior student untilst year, but it seems that he joined Kyler as an assistant professor this year. The game scenario was like that in the first ce. That guy was also the enemy he wouldter fight when clearing Kyler. Ill watch it for now. Timing is what matters. You cant prevent what Kyler will do in advance. No, I couldnt exactly block it. There were two reasons, but one is that it is not an incident that can be prevented even if you try to prevent it. Another was that in order to dispose of Kyler, an incident had to ur because he needed clear evidence that he was a warlock. Its an event that cant be prevented anyway, and when it happens, Kyler is discovered to be a ck magician. There is some time between an incident and Kyler being named the culprit. I will take care of it first by using that gap. Only then could I secure or eliminate the clue that another ck magician existed inside the academy. jump. Kyler finally entered the ssroom. Light chestnut hair and sad eyes. He was a man with a bright impression unlike Karon, but his personality wasnt too bad. Rather, when I first yed the game, I was surprised to learn that he was a warlock. Nice to meet you. Everyone. I am Kyler Schutzman, who will be in charge of the fusion and production of the potion. Kylers eyes turned to me as he greeted me with a smile. Chapter 69 Episode 69. n arrangement and interview As you can see, when this Flutterus Potion meets kale purified water, a red precipitate is formed and at the same time ck bubbles . Listening to Kylers lecture, I remembered a story rted to him. There is still time before his scenario begins, but I need to organize my thoughts in advance. The problem arises when his disciple steals the potion made by Kyler to the outside. The effect of the potion is a temporary increase in physical ability and mana efficiency. Looking at the efficacy, I wonder why this is bad, but the problem is, as expected, the side effects. If it was an ordinary side effect, it could have gone quietly, but the problem was that it was not ordinary. Along with the transformation of the body, the terrifying side effect of mana runaway urs due to the potion. The materials used and the magic used in manufacturing are all rted to ck magic. Of course, this will be revealed after everything is over. The story that leads to Kyler while investigating the case eventually flows into the development of the yer fighting Kyler. Of course, like the early chapters, Kyler wasnt a strong warlock, but he was threatening enough for a students level. If its Diene now, can she win by herself? As I was thinking about this and that, Kylers ss ended smoothly without any problems. He didnt show any interest in me except for calling me by name once along the way and praising the potion I made. Theres no way they dont know me, so Im just keeping my distance. But what can I do? Im very interested in you. There was still time before his apprentice started an incident, so there was nothing to worry about already. Right now, I just need to prepare in advance by taking his sses. senior. Do you have time from now? Lucia, who was sitting next to me, spoke to me without leaving her seat for some reason. If it was originally the same, it would be standard to rush to theb because of the clue I gave you the other day. Why all of a sudden? No, just. You know what a senior told you the other day? That I identally made with that slime core. uh. Have you tried it? yes. First of all, I seeded in making it like the senior said, right? But beyond that, its hard. hey You say youve already done that? To be honest, I didnt expect to do it this quickly. If so, it means that about a quarter of it hase. I dont know what you want more than that, but lets spend some time togetherter. Later? Are you busy now? uh. I have something to do, so Ill go first. Where are you going? The principals office. Both Kyler and Lucia have a lot of other solutions, but first I have to go see the principal who called me. * * * Louis Atman was heading somewhere with a body drenched in sweat from the morning lecture. After thinking about it for a few days, I finally couldnt stand it and was on the way to action. As he got off the train and walked confidently, people around him who recognized him started whispering. Chief Monas. What did he say about the Faculty of Magic? Ignoring the sound I heard, I headed towards the lecture hall of the Faculty of Magic. Lewis couldnt see anything right now. ah. I finally found the person I was looking for. It was easy to find because the eyes of the students who poured out into the streets after the morning lectures were concentrated in one ce. Adrias Cromwell. He was dressed in his usual mages robes, carrying a slightly worn-out sword at his side. A stranger could haveughed at his unbnced appearance if he had seen it, but no one here couldugh at him. A person who has both the talents of a knight and a wizard. I had only heard that it existed like an old legend, but it was the first time I actually saw the constitution. I had heard that the founder of the empire, Edmund the Great, was of the same constitution. Adrias, who was staring at the passers-by, stopped as Louis stood there with eyes burning with fighting spirit. When his gaze reached Luis, the other students eyes naturally turned toward him. what. Hes the freshman representative. Look at you sweating. Looks like you came in a hurry But why are you here? A murmur of people could be heard, and Louis clenched his fists. It just went well. You should use this opportunity. Senior Adrias Cromwell. When Lewis called his name, the students around him watched the situation with expectant eyes. Adrias, whose name had been called, was still looking at Louis with a cold and blunt expression. I thought about it for a long time, but in the end I came here. I know you havent fully recovered yet, but could you please teach me a thing. After Lewis finished speaking, an explosive reaction erupted from the surroundings. Wow Mr. Crazy! What! Did the freshman representative apply for a sparring? It will be fun. Who will win? People waited for Adrias answer with expectant eyes. However, Adrias still kept his mouth shut, staring at Louis with his characteristic cold eyes before moving on. Eh? Someones embarrassing exmation flowed out, but Adrias still walked quietly and passed Louis without a word of reply. Everyone froze at that terribly cold and cold look. As Adrias went on his way and disappeared from sight, people began to open their mouths one by one. what? I just went. go away. bantling. Do you mean this? Isnt it because the injury hasnt healed yet? No luck. I dont like the fact that a wizard wields a sword. Even when peoples reactions exploded, Louis did not move from the spot. no i couldnt move no one Didnt you feel it? Am I the only one who felt this pressure? Louis barely breathed. Then he slowly turned his head and looked at the street where Adrias had disappeared. That emptyndscape was like his fighting spirit that had now disappeared. Im still far away. I have to be stronger. I realized it when I met Adrias in person. People around him were saying that he was the divinity of Monas and that he was the chief who broke all records, but the world was wide and there were many strong people. Besides, Adrias Cromwell is a student who has not stood out during the three years he spent at the academy. It seemed that there were more hidden strongmen besides him. The next time we meet, I will definitely stop and stop you. His fighting spirit, which had disappeared, filled his heart with another will. * * * I scratched my head awkwardly as I boarded the train heading to the administrative building where the principals office was located. I never thought Louis woulde find me. I never even thought about it. It was like a superstaring to me in person. Thanks to that, I was nervous and didnt say anything. I never imagined I would react like this. Perhaps my subconscious thought much more of Lewis than I thought. Its true that its great. Originally, its like the main character of this world. I thought you would give me an answer. I just passed by because I was embarrassed and nervous at the same time in the sudden situation. I had to go to the principals office anyway, so I couldnt do all of his requests, but Im sorry that I ignored him. It seems that I was nervous and radiated energy without knowing it . Its Lewis, so that shouldnt be a problem. As I was organizing my thoughts on Louis, the train quickly arrived at the Central Administrative Building. To be honest, I felt like I was wasting my time because I had a lot to do, but I couldnt refuse because the principal called and no one else. Since we dont know what will happen, we have to restore the undead first. In particr, in the case of Nickel, whose left arm was blown off, he had to use the corpse of Hosan obtained this time. Actually, I wanted to summon the undead as it is a powerful viin close to the Aura Master, but in the end I decided to use the corpse to heal my undead. The moment I put it off because I didnt have time, but I had nned to fix it today, but even that was distorted by the unexpected call from the principal. If business ends quickly and I go back, I think I can try it. I have to deal with the swords I got from killing Hosan this time, and theres a lot of work to do. There was a way to use the swords myself, but there was a better use than that. There were 11 swords of Hosan, 10 of them excluding Hwaran, the demonic sword that Nickel had destroyed. To be honest, there were no outstanding swords except for the magic sword Hwaran and the Sword Breaker. It was fortunate that Benjamin came to watch the finals. The use of the swords was none other than Rubens food. The magic sword Rubens, which is like Benjamins signature, was a growth-type magic sword whose performance was enhanced by eating other swords. I made an appointment with Benjamin to meet separately, so Ill give it to you then. While I was thinking, I arrived at the main building where the principals office exists. Compared to therger building than I thought, it was awkward to see not a single person. Fortunately, I saw Morgan, whom I had seen in the morning,e out of the magic elevator as if he had been waiting. ah! Student Adrias! He came up to me with a happy expression on his face. Thank you foring. I will guide you to the principals office. thank you. Followed him up the elevator and up. How nice it would be if there was an elevator like this in the Rodelen Magic Tower, without getting lost. The elevator stopped at its destination shortly after. Morgan led the way, followed by the door leading to the principals office. smart. This is Morgan. I brought student Adrias. yes. Come on in. Deoss voice was heard from inside, and Morgan opened the door. Following Morgan inside, the in-looking office caught my eye. The principal, Theos Canyon, was an old man with long white hair and a thick beard that looked like something you would see in a movie. His benevolent impression and easy-going personality earned him the respect of the academy students. On the outside, but this man is also a bit dark inside. Still, it wasnt that he was evil or anything like that, but he was a nobleman who didnt need to be particrly vignt. However, even if it is not up to the boundary, it should not look belittled. And he had another hidden secret . Ill go back to work for now. yes. great job. Morgan. When Morgan left, he told Theos. This is Adrias Cromwell. I heard you called. yes. Adrias student. I was still waiting. Did you enjoy the lecture? He smiled calmly and beckoned me to sit down. Then he started making tea himself, and it was his specialty to earn favor with every trivial act. yes. Even though I was in the fourth grade, I felt that I still had a lot to learn. haha. There is no end to learning. There are things I have to learn to be this age. He took the tea he had brewed himself and set it down as he sat across from me. Now I want you to tell me why you called me. Are you busy? no. I dont have an afternoon lecture today, so its okay. Im d. After that, he looked at the teapot without saying anything. Strange time passed. Psychologically it puts pressure on me. Its a trick that will work through sewage. Since I came here anyway, I decided not to rush my mind. I dont know what I called for, but theres nothing against me at all. Theres no way I would have been exposed to ck magic, and if it had been discovered in the first ce, it would not have been a meeting with the principal, but the deans or Bahat would have attacked me. After some time passed, Theos started pouring tea into the teacup. Student Adrias . Deos, who opened his mouth while pouring tea, strangely dragged his words. what am i You have changed a lot. Its not like a normal student. Is that so? yes. Usually, when I enter the principals office, I get restless. Student Adrias used to be like that too. Ha ha ha. Have I ever met the principal before? Not all academy students had an interview with the principal. Lets refresh our memories. There was a time when we had an interview because of my fathers death. I was insane at the time. Still nothing to squeeze On the contrary, if he showed a swaying figure, he would get caught by that snarky old man for no reason. Without saying anything, I just took a sip of the tea Deos poured me. Deos, who was looking at me like that, opened his mouth after drinking tea himself. By the way, student Adrias, are you satisfied with your current life? yes. Absolutely. After hearing my answer, Theos looked at the teacup for a moment with a moan, then opened his mouth again. Student Adrias, by any chance . What is it that takes so much time? Do you want to pursue dual core? Are you thinking of changing your major department? Chapter 70 Episode 70. Suggestion and counter-proposal I was at a loss for words at the sudden words. I thought I would be questioned in my heart, but I didnt know that I would propose to change the department, let alone questioned. Of course, I know its a sudden proposal, but from the academys point of view, I want to pay more attention to talented people like Adrias. Thank you for your words, but . Of course, it is certain that now I focus more on swords than magic. To put it bluntly, his ability as a necromancer would be the strongest, but this is out of the question as it cannot be used carelessly. However, since he was learning the selfless sword he had learned from Deshurn, he didnt think he needed to improve his sword skills by changing schools. I still need ab for potion production and I n to gradually learn other magics, so I didnt think about the Knights Faculty at all. I want to remain in the Faculty of Magic. Can I hear the reason? I cant give up easily considering the potions Ive been researchingtely, and above all, the efforts my father put into making me a wizard. Student Adrias. Deos called my name in a low but powerful voice. There is a saying called selection and concentration. Student Adrias has a talent for swords. As an educator, its hard to just sit back and watch the fact that he would give up his talent and choose the path of a wizard. Why did you bother to transfer me to the Knights Faculty? I looked into Deoss eyes to understand his intentions. Lets think of something that would benefit him if I transferred to the Engineering Department. Maybe its because hes an old man whos about to retire, so he wants to make something worth celebrating. But I cant remember anything in particr. As I stayed silent, Deos eventually stepped back and buried himself on the sofa. Student Adrias. How about this? If you change to the Faculty of Engineering, we will give you a full schrship as the principals privilege, as well as additional bonuses for graduation. If youe this far, you will fall behind even more. It is said that Deos will have an advantage if I go to the Faculty of Engineering, but I dont know if that will benefit or harm me. The important thing is that Deos will never look at you favorably if you reject the current offer. Still, I have no intention of going to the Knights Faculty. Full Schrship Additional Points. I like both. However, if you ask if thepensation is enough to transfer the department, well. Most of all, it was difficult to ept the offer unless Deos told her the real purpose. I also believe in my magical talents. Huh . Theos, who let out a sigh close to sighing, finally nodded. You say so much . All right. I just said this in hopes of doing well as an educator, but it seems that my greed got ahead of me. I will apologize. I almost frowned when I saw Deos, who suddenly stood up and bowed down. This brazen old man was trying to instill guilt in me by changing his strategy. Ordinary people have the psychology that the moment they feel sorry, they have topensate for something. no. It can be. I tried to rx my expression and stood up like him and shook my hand. So after getting up from each others seats and having an ufortable time, we sat down again. Adrias performance in this tournament was outstanding. Not only me, but all the spectators present must have thought that. In fact, one of the spectators of this tournament was the principal of Mirco Academy. I was wondering what else to talk about, but the word Mirco Academy opened my ears. Unfortunately, he watched from the semi-finals. In the meantime, he heard the story of student Adrias who had a close match with Diene Alven, the winner this time, and expressed a lot of interest. Wasnt this tournament a series of surprises, such as the first winner from the Faculty of Magic in 12 years? The principal of Mirco Academy, who confirmed that fact, wanted the academies of both sides to hold an exchange meeting as soon as possible to get to know each other. Exchange meeting? Its a story that never happened in the game. Besides, there was another yable in Mirco Academy. I cant imagine the future where the tournament contents have changed will continue like this. As I quietly listened, Theos continued talking. I epted the exchange meeting because I thought it was not bad. A total of 10 students from Mirco Academy are invited this time. All of them are high-ranking students. And I have to guide them and select students to live with, and I want to share that opportunity with Adrias. I dont know why the story of changing the department continues like this. Of course, it was a minor storypared to the change of faculty. Am I going to bring up an unreasonable story due to the change of department and entrust the exchange meeting, which is a little smaller? If you ask for a big request and then ask for a rtively small one, there is a high probability that it will be granted. Besides, he even tried to instill guilt in me with his earlier apology. If I hadnt known the intention, I would have epted the offer even with a sorry heart. Im worried. I wanted to refuse it because I felt like I was being yed by Deos tricks, but I hesitated because it was also an opportunity to build a rtionship with Mirco Academys yables. You cant abandon your rational judgment because of that emotional consumption. But Im a little pissed off to just agree, so Ill have to rip something off. Principal Theos. yes. Have you decided? Thank you for giving me this opportunity, but I have a request. ask? Please ? I want to use a privateboratory assigned only to seniors. Was it such an outrageous statement? Theos asked with a slightly puzzled expression. That Adrias student. The exchange meeting with Mirco Academy is an opportunity given to Adrias students by our academy. I dont think you know what that means, but this isnt a transaction, its what we literally give. Mrs. Deos. I lowered my voice and tucked my chin in my mouth. I am not stupid. It ended with just one word. As I set the mood to the fullest, I saw Deos poker face copse for a moment and thene back again. Hum hum. Thats the story. Of course, I thought you understood, but the student asked me an outrageous request . All right. Then lets pretend this story didnt exist. I took a sip of the cold tea and poured another cup. Then, slowly savoring the incense, I set my eyes elsewhere. So that means . Exchange meeting. I will not participate. It must have been such an unexpected refusal that Deoss mouth was open but did not close. Of course, I wasnt really willing to refuse. I was just trading my guts, knowing that Theos would turn around and ept my offer if he really wanted me to attend the exchange. A privateb isnt such a big deal. In fact, Diene has already been using her privateboratory sincest year. Of course, Diene was able to do so because of her position as the chief among her peers and the influence of the Rodelian Magic Tower right next to her. In any case, it wasnt a difficult request as there was a precedent. Thats cool. So youre saying that Adrias wont participate in the exchange meeting with Mirco Academy? A chance to share your skills and interact with top students from other academies? Again, I am not an idiot. Watching Deos poker face tremble slightly, I put a wedge into it. At this point, I think you understand what I mean. I know everything from the time you first proposed to the current proposal. You have to pay the price to use me to your advantage. Deoss eyes calmed down as if he finally realized the meaning of my words. okay. It was like that. After speaking to himself a couple of times, Deos immediately got up and sat down in front of the office desk. Then he took out a piece of paper and wrote something. Adrias Cromwell. I was stupid, as you should have guessed from the time I showed it in the tournament. He soon picked up thepleted paper and handed it to me. Youve decided not to hide it now. No, we have been fooled all this time. The paper was a privateboratory registration certificate and the apanying permit. I just lowered my head slightly, not responding to his words. thank you. It was nothing. The exchange meeting with Mirco Academy is from next week, so you should know in advance. yes. Has confirmed. As if we had promised, we finished talking and parted ways. Being able to use a privateboratory is a good thing. The privateboratory is unmatched in its crime prevention and security. Its a ce no one can enter without my permission, unless Im caught being a warlock and investigated. This was a ce only for me, as the deans and principals were no exception. Besides, unlike a publicb, it can be used without a time limit. Of course, its a ce you get when you graduate, but receiving it a year early means that you saved that much time. For me who knows the future, that year was by no means light. * * * Deos looked at the seat left after Adrias had left. Is it a coincidence? Or do you know that? In the world, he had a reputation as a benevolent schr, but in fact he had a hidden secret. wheein. As he waved his hand, the wind followed. Deos, who was not a wizard and had the same level of mana as ordinary people, lightly covered the wind. Deos Canyon. He was a spirit summoner who summoned spirits. Summoners are ssified differently from wizards. Unlike wizards, in the case of a summoner, regardless of the amount of mana in the body, there was only affinity for the summoned beast and strength ording to the growth of the summoned beast. Therefore, it was easy for most summoners to be misunderstood as ordinary people due to the amount of mana they possessed. I dont know. I dont know. A little while ago, Deos tried to send the wind spirit along with Adrias when he left. However, just before leaving the door, Adrias suddenly radiated mana to the outside and bounced the spirits away. The timing was too good to be a coincidence. Spirits are invisible and difficult to detect unless you have spirit affinity. In particr, among the spirits, the wind spirit was not easy to detect even if it was an aura master. Deos, who had goosebumps on his arm for an instant, brushed his body. Could it be that he even has affinity with spirits? no. that went too far Its surprising that he has two mana stores, but he also has affinity for spirits. Theres no way such a person exists. But then how . Looking out the window, I saw Adrias walking calmly. Maybe he felt his gaze, but as he tried to turn his head this way, Deos unknowingly hid out of his sight and burst outughing. under! ha ha ha! Afterughing for a while at his actions, he shook his head and sat down. From the previous conversation to the insight into the intention of the action. Adrias Cromwell. I dont know what youre hiding . One thing is certain. The Adrias of today is not the Adrias of before. Im looking forward to it. He yed with the wind in his hand and smiled quietly. Chapter 71 Episode 71. New students getting entangled in a white and spaciousb. It was a privateboratory obtained through a deal with Deos. Its also a privateboratory. Look at this size and equipment. Its different from what you see in the game and what you see in real life. As expected, I thought I was good at stabbing, and I recalled the strange energy I felt as I left the principals office. I cant see it because I dont have affinity, but I was just in case it emitted mana . When he emitted mana, he could feel something bounce off him. Deos couldnt hide his sinister intentions and tried to attach a spirit to me. If I hadnt known in advance that he was an elementalist, I would have worn his spirits. Now, lets do something. Busy busy! Where all kinds of tools and equipment for experiments were ced, I had taken out nickel and Timur. Its a real mess. Nickels damage rate was quite severe. Since he was the one who fought Hosan to the end, unlike the other undead, there werent just one or two ces to fix. right! Nickel, whether he knew what I was thinking or not, was still trying to swing the sword with one hand. The good thing about being undead is that there is no pain no matter how damaged the body is. Lets fix it first. In fact, there was unexpected news after the battle with Hosan. Thats the evolution of Nickel and Timur. [Sloth Phantom (Legendary) Evolution Probability 32%] [There is one branch when evolving.] [Do you want to evolve it?] [Revenant Fighter (Legendary) Evolution Probability 88%] [Evolution If you do, there is only one divergence.] [Do you want to evolve?] Nickel has only a 32% chance, so I decided to wait and see. If I failed, I hadnt checked the consequences yet, so there was no need to take the risk, not in a hurry. Timur deserves a try. Ordinary necromancers had limited ways to make a summoned entity stronger. At least to the extent of providing equipment? However, I am proud of myself for choosing the Evolution Trait once again, as it can push its potential to the limit. Lets fix it for now. If you dont know, you should fix it and then evolve it. I took Hosans corpse out of the space expansion bag and went straight to work. With the experience of helping Charon, restoring the undead was an easy task. It was something I had been doing almost every day in the early days of entering under Charon. I should have done it sooner, but the body rotted a little. Nickels left arm was reced with Hosans, and all the ribs that were broken or missing were reced. Fortunately, Timur only had a lot of small wounds, but he did not lose parts of his body like nickel, so he was easily repaired. In the first ce, unless they were seriously injured, the undead summoned by magic were slowly and automatically restored with my mana. Whoa. When I checked the time, it waste at night. I came almost immediately after leaving the principals office, so Ive spent about 10 hours working on it. Even this would have taken several days without experience. Im surprisingly dexterous, too. It can be seen as almost the only talent that Adrias had before. Of course, its not so special that it appears in the status window. Since the repairs are over, its the evolution time weve been waiting for. Unfortunately, the evolution of nickel seemed to have to be postponed untilter. The 32% chance was honestly too risky. [Revenant Fighter (Legendary)] [Evolving .] [Remaining time: 342 hours 28 minutes 03 seconds] It takes about 14 days and 6 hours. About 2 weeks. When I used Evolution, Timur scratched his body as if it tickled him, and it looked like he was really alive. Nickel reacts differently. All thats left now is the medicine for Lucia and the promise to meet with Benjamin. Is it an exchange meeting next week? There was a lot of work to be done. In the meantime, I had to watch Kylers potione out, so I thought it would be nice to have two bodies. I cant help it. Its because Im preparing for the future as much as Ive been busy. But he couldnt stop training himself. Since I decided to remain in the Faculty of Magic, I have to learn not only earth magic but also other magic. * * * Chris Yunor was the eldest son of the famous swordsman, Marquis Yunor, and he had great pride. He has been learning the sword since he was a toddler, and on the day he turned 14, his father encouraged him to enter Monas Academy. The familys swordsmanship is deep. But it is also like a narrow well. Learn about the wider world. As mentioned earlier, Chris was very proud of his family and his swordsmanship, but he could not bear to go against his father. He implicitly thought that there was no better swordsmanship than the familys swordsmanship. Chaeng-Geurang! Lewis beat Chris! amazing! How did you beat Chris, who is from a famous swordsman? However, his pride was shattered shortly after he entered the academy. And that, too, by meremoners who were not from the same prestigious family. A meremoner is a ignorant who has no family swordsmanship! It was so humiliating. What made me even more upset was the fact that I had no choice but to admit that I had lost. Because his tight personality and standards were strict even to himself. Damn it. After that, Chris started training with the momentum to eat away at himself. Somehow, the lost honor and reputation had to be restored. 3 years like that. He still couldnt beat Lewis. Not only was he unable to beat Louis, but he was unable to sleep at night due to Serena pursuing him closely. How the hell am I supposed to beat him? 3 years at Monas Academy. He trained to the extent that everyone around him knew that he worked harder than anyone else. Of course, someone said that part of the break was also training, but this uneasy mind of oneself made the break not feel like a break. Chris, who had no reason to enter Rodlen Academy, followed Louis and Serena as if driven by anxiety. thud! While Chris was taking a break after putting down a barbell that was too heavy for the general public to improve his strength, the students who were talking around him saw Chris and approached him. Oh Chris! Are you done exercising? no. It is still. okay? No, its nothing else, did you hear that? What are you talking about? Louise stormed into the Faculty of Magic after the lecture yesterday morning! joy. I dont know. He said so, but even after the break was over, Chris was waiting without lifting the barbell. And the students who were talking continued as if they were familiar with Chris reaction. They went to visit someone who became famous in this tournament. Was it Adrias Cromwell? I havent seen anyone who uses magic and swords like that. Chris was instantly taken aback by those words. What the hell is a guy who doesnt dare to focus only on the sword, but just dips and eats this and that! He didnt like the fact that Louis, who had been less and less engaged with himselftely, went looking for someone who wasnt like that. But you know whats funny? Louis went and applied for sparring, but the man named Adrias ignored it without saying a word. Having heard that, Chris jumped out of his seat and got up. The students who were talking about his sudden reaction asked urgently. chris? Where? The Faculty of Magic. It was Chris who disappeared without leaving a single word. * * * Evening time to wrap up the day after all the lectures. Serena was heading somewhere in a hurry due to the news that had been delivered a while ago. This stupid thing! The news was that Chris was suddenly attacking the Faculty of Magic. I didnt think much of it until then, but when I heard that the target was Adrias Cromwell, I had no choice but to go to stop it. For Chris, Louises existence was a love-hate goal. He must have been personally involved in the story of Louis being ignored. however . The senior Adrias I saw that day . It was a wall that neither she nor Chris could ovee. Maybe Chris can be so reckless because he didnt watch the tournament. Chriss Yunor family and Serenas Erestial family have long been rivals. Even though they were rivals, they werent particrly bad, and from the point of view of others whopeted with each other to the point of childishness, they seemed to have a deeper friendship than any other family. Since they were families in between, Serena and Chris had grown up conscious of each others existence since childhood. A good rival and friend. That was their beginning. Although its a bit out of sync now. Even when Chris was proud of his family, he wasnt as clogged up as he is now. It was no different from any ordinary noblemans son who preached chivalry knowing the honor of being an aristocrat. However, he became dark due to the huge light he met at Monas Academy. Its getting dark. Not smiling like before. Just practicing like a person possessed by something. darkness. In other words, it was solitude. Chris chewed on his solitude and turned into a lone wolf. Chris became a ck wolf who rejected the approach of others and only pursued the light. Serena felt sorry for Chris and felt pity for him. Knowing his childhood made me feel that way even more. And because she was like that, I was able to stop Chris. I must bete. She took out a tablet from within her arms and checked the news. Fortunately, his ssmates who were with him were following Chris and texting Serena. Arrived at the Faculty of Magic! But I cant find Adrias-senpai yet! After checking the text, Serena muttered worriedly. please . Adrias Cromwells notoriety was full. They say it has changed a bit now, but untilst year, they say it was like trash with a broken personality. If Chris gets into a fight with such a senior first, if he does something wrong, he will be expelled. As it was the beginning of the semester, being hospitalized was fatal when each lecture was important. Its a bonus that the honor and reputation that Chris cares so much about will fall. As I was thinking, a new text was updated. Serena! once i found it first Senior Adrias in the Research Building of the Faculty of Magic. But I think Chris wille this way too. Stop it quickly! Just in time, the train came into the Faculty of Magic grounds. If you take the train to the research building like this, you will be able to arrive earlier than Chris, who is walking. This station . The train finally arrived and Serena got off the train and looked around. And I was able to find Chris right away. chris! Chris head turned at Serenas cry. He looked at her with a slightly surprised expression. Why are you here? Why are you here! I came because of you! Serena let out a sigh of relief and walked over to Chris. Along with the thought of being fortunate, I thought about what I had to convince Chris from now on, and it hurt. chris. Did youe to find Adrias-senpai? Dont do that, lets just go back. I dont know where you heard it, but its none of your business. you go back. Then, a strangers voice came from one direction. You came to see me? Serena got goose bumps behind her and turned her head to see Adrias Cromwell walking from afar. Where did the beast-like energy and ferocious smile he had seen in the arena go? A man with a cold impression was coldly looking at him and Chris. Are you Adrias Cromwell? When Chris asked, Adrias looked at him wondering what these guys were up to. Then he said Are you a freshman? I ate rice without rice. You to the senior? As expected, the rumored Adrias was not an ordinary personality. Chriss eyebrows narrowed at the words of Adrias, who dared to discuss the title. I have no intention of treating those weaker than me as seniors. chris! In the already serious atmosphere, Serena felt like she was about to lose her mind. This stupid thing doesnt even know the subject! And after hearing Chris words, Adrias smiled eerily. There was another guy from the Knights Faculty who said that to me at the tournament. Adrias, who suddenly snapped his head and made a bone noise, said while looking at Chris and Serena. Looks like you came to see me . Adrias energy engulfed the surroundings. That sticky and dark energy made Serena and even Chris flinch. Ill do whatever you want. Go wild once. Chapter 72 Episode 72. Dalian Serena and Chris forgot the answer for a while and then came to their senses btedly. Does that mean you will ept sparring? okay. Seeing that he nodded his head obediently, Chris began to warm up as if he had forgotten the energy that Adrias exuded earlier. chris. no. They are not our opponents. There freshman. Didnt youe to fight me too? When Adrias pointed at Serena, she shook her head but hesitated. Adrias said it was sparring. In sparring, you shouldnt harm your opponent. I need an observer instead . If you are looking for an observer somehow. Rather, would this be an opportunity? The battle with senior Adrias will definitely be a good experience. In fact, due to Adrias bad rumors and Chris personality, I expected a fight against the school rules, not a decent form of sparring. Thats why I came to stop Chris in the first ce. However, if it wasid out so openly, there was no reason for her to refuse. Above all, he is a rare case of using magic and sword at the same time. The experience of fighting with such a person will definitely be a great nourishment for growth. Ill do it. okay. good. Adrias nodded with a deep smile on his lips. Lets go right away. * * * Ivy ire was in a bad mood at the midnight call. However, when he learned that the person calling him was Adrias Cromwell, he had no choice but to leave, frowning. Its fucking fucking calling someone in the middle of the night. It was a call she would have ignored if it hadnt been for her suspicions and rudeness in the past, but she was a character who couldnt live without debt. Perhaps Adrias also called himself for that. She was dressed in a defenseless nightgown, tied her hair roughly, grabbed a sword, and left the room. When I left the assistant professors quarters and headed to the gymnasium called by Adrias, Adrias and the two freshmen I had been eyeing recently were warming up. Why did you call? You are here. Adrias bowed her head in greeting, followed by Serena and Chris who noticed her appearance. Teacher Ivy! hello! Its awkward to look like Im here as an observer, but I cant help it. Ivy cast a questioning nce. Aside from the reason he called himself, why are these chicks together? She too heard the rumors of Adrias. A peculiar constitution that uses sword and magic at the same time. It was a story in which his athletic ability, which had been questioned so far, was exined. no way Dalian? Other than that, there seemed to be no particr reason. And as if that guess was right, Adrias said right away. From now on, Im going to have a sparring with these two. Can you observe? They call them out very arbitrarily and talk about them arbitrarily. Cant you? What cant you do? Its already out. The words were harsh, but I was curious in my heart. Since she hadnt actually seen Adrias skills, I wondered how long she would hold up against those freshmen. They have skills that are difficult to see as a freshman. Even if there is a short battle, how much will Adrias do, who has never systematically learned the sword? Still, ording to rumors, there was a high chance that Adrias would win as he used magic together to fight. Of course, Ivy thought that it would be difficult for either of them to win with the sword alone. Then, since weve also got an observer, lets start sparring. Who will do it first? Serena and Chris looked at each other at Ivys question. Adrias intervened between the two who were about to discuss. Who do you think it was? Adrias picked up the iron sword for sparring in the gymnasium and lightly swung it. You should do both at once. The three of them, who were listening to Adrias sudden words, looked at Adrias with dumbfounded expressions. what now ? Are you going to deal with both of them at once? yes. Chris, who had been listening to this, put on a face full of energy and picked up a steel sword for sparring himself. You are very proud. You alone are enough for me. Serena, who was watching the scene, was also hurt by Adriass words. She obviously knows his skills, but 2-on-1 is not allowed by her pride. In addition, I felt that if it was himself and Chris, even Adrias, who was great, would not be able to cope. I acknowledge the opponents skills, but neither Chris nor I are skilled enough to be ignored. However, Adrias shook his head and spoke coldly. I dont have much time. I still have a lot of things to do, so I gave up my time. If the two of us arent going to attack at once, sparring will never happen. As he said, the subject of sparring was Adrias. As long as it was a confrontation that Serena and Chris wanted, I had to follow his conditions. What are you going to do? I will do it or not. Seeing Adrias speaking crookedly while spinning his iron sword, Chris bit his lip. I didnt like the idea of attacking an opponent that could have been beaten alone with Serena. If thats the case, Id rather give up Dalian . I will! Serena, who was suddenly beside her, raised her hand and shouted. Chris turned his head and tried to say something to her, but Serenas next words took a step forward. Most people probably dont have experience dealing with people who use swords and magic at the same time. I dont want to miss that opportunity. It was as if he was talking to himself. Chris chewed her words slowly. Certainly few people have had such an experience. Even Louis was ignored by this guy. Even if it was 2 vs 1, he felt superior just because he was able to try the experience that even Lewis had been rejected. Of course, I knew it was a useless feeling, but I couldnt give up that sense of superiority. Whoa. cant do it One please. Chris finally changed his mind and took the steel sword seriously. Adrias nodded as Serena, who was next to her, also held a greatsword for sparring the size of her body. good. Then, Assistant Ivy. i look forward to. okay. I wont watch you get beaten up. Ivy slowly backed away to make space. Then, from now on, under the observation of Ivy ire, I will begin the sparring between Adrias Cromwell and Chris Yunor and Serena Estial. After checking both sides, Ivy shouted. Start Dalian! * * * It was said to be 2 to 1, but it was Chris who came running first. Contrary to the promise, when the sparring started, Serena could be seen taking a step back. Its a shame. Of course I know what you two are thinking. Maybe you think its not fair. But how far will that thought lead? If I get beaten up, Ill lose my thoughts of being cowardly. If so, Ill have to educate this guy first. Chris sword was honest. It was a sword that was as strong as it was honest. However, because of that, thepatibility with me was not good. It is clearly visible to my eyes, who have a fighting talent. I didnt swing my sword once at the opponent who rushed at me, but only evaded the attack with a gap of paper. Then, Chris movement got bigger and bigger, and he even used mana. Whoa-! Even though its an iron sword for sparring, if you get hit while surrounded by mana, itll be quite painful. If youre not energizing your body with mana, your guts will rupture and your bones will shatter. I still dodged his sword effortlessly. And it seemed that dodging wasnt enough, so I sneakily stretched out my feet or fists. grasp! Chris was staggered by the low kick he kicked while dodging. Then, he smiled at Chris, who managed to avoid the outstretched fist in session. He said he could win alone. Where did that confidence go? I tried to provoke him, but Chris was not as excited as expected. On the contrary, he seemed to focus more and more on sparring, and at some point stepped back. Whoa. It was more self-control than I thought. At this point, I thought the drugs would rise or I would go wild with excitement. As expected, a yable is a yable. Although he was overshadowed by Lewis halo, he is also undeniably yable. It was a character I once made into a main character. And I guess its because I havent brought out the hidden numbers yet, so I can stay calm. He didnt reveal his real ability, so he seems to have a lot of peace of mind . I wonder how long I can stay calm. whee-ying. Chris fixed his sword and took a different pose than he had shown before. Seeing this, Serena muttered lowly. Yunor Swordsmanship . good. Are you finally showing off your skills? If so, Ill take it seriously from now on. The sword Chris was holding began to shake slightly. The characteristic of Yunors sword method is the illusion sword mixed with the quick sword. But the current Chris uses a sword that is neither one nor the other. As far as I know, he was at a transitional point now. He is more proud of his family than anyone else, but he is unable to surpass Louis with such a family swordsmanship, so he is unable to grasp the direction of the sword. On this asion, I . give me direction To be honest, when ites to swords, I think Chris knows better than I do. He is a man who has been holding a sword since he was a toddler and has dedicated his whole life to the sword. But only one thing. I had grounds for giving him advice. I saw the end of Chris. ying Chris, I saw the end of his growth. Thats why he already knows the direction he will go in the end. Wheein-! Chris sword made a tremendous vibration, and a noise like the sound of cicadas rubbing their wings covered the gymnasium. The sword, which trembled a great number of times, spread out and drew a fan shape. The illusion sword of the Yunor sword method. The cries of the sword. Chris, who had be surrounded by hundreds of swords, rushed at me. However, I knew how to destroy the opponents swordsmanship. The method of destruction that works because it is Chris fantasy sword that has not yet finished growing. My sparring sword, engulfed in ck mana, slid heavily from top to bottom. Its my first attack, and its a move that will break the cry of the sword. Quadd Deuk! Dozens and hundreds of impacts rode the sword and knocked his arm. But I didnt stop. Because I know this is the correct answer. Kwagakak- Crack! You might think its a simple downward sh, but since you have to attack at the right spot at the right time, most people probably wont be able to follow it. It could be said to be boastful, but because he was at an age with athletic talent and fighting talent, he was forced to seed. Chris shocked expression passed between the fragments of the sparring sword that were broken. No words no. Chapter 73 Episode 73. Chris, whose sword technique was ruined by Adrias single piece of advice, couldnt stand the vibration and looked at his sparring sword, which had been broken with an expression of disbelief. And Serena, who was behind, and Ivy, who was observing, were watching the scene with a surprised expression. They probably couldnt have imagined it. Even so, the Yunor swordsmanship was one of the five greatest swordsmanships of the Empire, and was a sword with a high reputation. I cant help but be surprised that such a swordsmanship was destroyed with just one move. Chris Yunor. I called the name of the opponent who couldnte to my senses. The battle isnt over yet. The sparring I was talking about must have been 2 vs 1. Hurry up and pick up a new sword. However, I still couldnte to my senses, so in the end I touched his yeokrin. How long will you be there? Its a waste of the name Yunor to be shocked by something like this. What are you, how dare you! I also calm down right away. No, didnt hee to his senses, did he turn around? Anyway, the frenzied Chris brought a new sparring sword. okay. Thats how it should be. I havent been able to get him the advice I need yet. I had to fight with him. Serena. How long will you be watching Are you kidding me there? When I mentioned Serena, she flinched and swallowed. Then, slowly, he began to prepare for his departure. okay. For both you and Chris, its a special ss for you to end up like this. I am aware of all their potential, growth and talent. Few people can give you better advice than me. I raised my sword and said. Come on. Chris and Serena came running to me. Chae Jae-jae! kang! Kwadeuk! Whoa- uh. Swords and swords mingled. Certainly Serena and Chris were strong. Fighting with only a sword without the help of magic and the undead felt a bit dangerous. But it still doesnt work for me. Simply the time spent on training meant nothing in front of talent and density. Of course, Serena and Chris have never fallen in terms of talent, but they havent bloomed yet. If you give me a direction, I will grow quickly. bang! The swords collided once again, and there was a roar that was hard to believe that swords collided. The opponent now facing swords is Serena. This guy is also heading in the wrong direction. It took too much energy. With those words, I naturally let go of the sword. Then Serena jumped forward as if she was about to fall. He kicked her mercilessly and avoided Chriss sword. What are you going to do with a sword that is neither this nor that? Is Yunors sword just that much? ? ????! The frenzied Chris swung his quicksword once more, but somehow the sword felt heavy. Originally, the Yunor familys swordsmanship was not like that. However, Chris, who felt the limit of not being able to jump over Lewis, was in the middle of rewriting the sword arbitrarily. I should show it at this point. changing sword. Among them, he remembered the quick sword he used against Hosan. Even if you dont push yourself as hard as that time, you should get some speed. Wei Ying. window! The sword flew out as if it were exploding with the sound of holding mana. Its a quick sword like Yunors sword method, but my sword is literally a sword that reaches extreme heights. Fuck! Ouch . The sword, which was swung at tremendous speed, hit Chris abdomen, which did not even respond. If Chris hadnt been activating his body with mana, his guts would have been shaken. Turn it off. Chris didnt fall. But it looked very painful. I kicked him down as he couldnt even stand properly. Heuk. chris. Be a bastard. With that much skill, I already put useless thoughts into the quicksword, so it bes a sword that is neither like that nor me. know? At that moment, Serena aimed at me while I was talking and brandished a greatsword. But I wasnt vignt and brushed her sword to block her mana. The changing sword used this time is a heavy sword. cooong! As expected, Serena, who was pushed back from her strength, was pushed back little by little and eventually lost her bnce. He punched the opponent who lost his bnce. Fuck! She shook her head and said to Serena, who flew away after being punched. I dont understand why they use such powerful swords. are you stupid If you are a person with a little brain, you will develop in a way that highlights your strengths and eliminates your weaknesses, but why are you trying to deal with it with power that is not advantageous? without even knowing. Serena muttered and straightened her posture again. I dont even know, but I know more about your sword than your parents. Serena had three older brothers above her. Growing up among such men, Serena had aplex about physical limitations. Thats why I try to use a sword loaded with power while overdoing it like that. But to me it was just stupid. Why do you dare to abandon your strengths and walk the thorny path? Of course, in my age group, there must have been no guys I couldnt beat except for Chris and Louis. Because even though I had such ws, my talent covered it. But not since. If you continue to grow in such a wrong direction, eventually that talent will also fade. Actually, if you dont take the direction of Serena while ying Louis or Chris, your skills will catch up with the extra character 3 times out of 10. Of course, I wake up alone and escape. But now that Im involved, I might as well serve as a little bit of lubricant. Serenas strengths are a smooth connection using flexibility and an intuition to identify the opponents loopholes. So I have to rx and focus on speed. Id like to point out the direction of training, but lets think about that after we get to know each other. First of all, Im going to have to lose a little bit. This time, I ran first. * * * After a long fight, he said to Serena and Chris, who were lying on the floor. Hey, theres something I want to ask you two. Ha ha ha What are you talking about out of the blue? Serena asked back in a voice full of hostility, but she didnt allow it. Pride in the subject lying on the floor. Why are you guys holding swords? Maybe it was because it was such a sudden question? Serena and Chris just kept themselves together without answering. I mean. Although he is a wizard, he does not take the sword lightly. Im proud of this, but my skills speak for it. But I also sometimes have doubts. Why did I raise the sword What is the existence of a sword to me? I moved the sparring sword into my left hand and slowly pulled out Gksur with my right hand. The sharp de of the sword glistened in the faint moonlight. The first reason I used a sword was life. Literally raised the sword to live. Its a bit funny, but a wizard is bad at magic. Thats why I took up the sword because I wanted to live, and thanks to that, Im alive. I put Gksur in and asked again. What made you guys pick up a sword? simply because of the family name? Even so, what is the driving force that has not given up until now? What is a sword to you guys? Is that important now? uh. Its very important. You dont mean to say that you swing your sword without thinking, do you? If thats the case, its not like a swordsman, its like a monster holding a sword. I pointed at the two with a cold gaze. You lost to me, a wizard, with a sword. I havent used magic even once today. I fought only with a sword. . If you are ashamed, throw away your pride. Think about how you can defeat me. Of course, Chris, on the contrary, you clear your mind. Thats the Yunor familys sword method? The deceased First Prince Yunor will hold your back. this Whoa. It seemed like he was about to curse at the moment, but he seems to know that the map is embarrassing. It was literally like losing to a wizard with a sword, so what can I say? Dont look for an answer right away, think about it for a few days. After worrying and finding the answer, set your direction based on that. Isnt the sword your life itself? If the timees when you can tell me the answer, then try again. Ill take it any time. The sparring is over today. Even if you say this much, they will figure it out on their own. I dont think I said much, but I did say the main point. Serena should stop being proud and find and develop her own strengths, and Chris should empty his thoughts and return to his original mind and learn Yunor swordsmanship again. Of course, if there is no progress, then I can start again. Ill give you some advice no matter how many times. After all, they know which way to go. I returned the sparring sword and approached Ivy. She was looking at us with a rather curious expression. Thank you for your time today. I didnt have anyone to ask for, so I called my assistant. no. are you okay. Thanks to you, I had a fun viewing. Anyway, a little more than I thought? Did you really use the sword that well? Because I am a genius. oh no Youngjae. Anyway, lets go. Unlucky bastard. okay. go away. Despite Ivys curse, I just smiled and waved. I identally got entangled with the yables, so I hope it helps. * * * Ivyughed at the back of Adrias as she left. Howe there are all those bastards? From the Voloric estate until now. He always exceeded his expectations. I thought he wasnt an ordinary guy. I had no idea that he had that level of skill. That level isparable to Vivian Belan, the runner-up in this years tournament, even if her sword skills are not good enough. I thought it was a story mixed with exaggeration because rumors almost beat Diene, the winner, but in reality, it was a credible statement. Its really unique. Like his personality and the way he thinks. To be honest, what he said to the freshmen a while ago left a strange aftertaste for Ivy. It was a word that made him look back on his stagnant skills after reaching a certain level. In fact, most prosecutors will. The only thing he knew how to do was wield a sword, so he was less worried about it than just using the sword. People breathe, but I dont think about why I breathe. Its fun. Adrias Cromwell. Even she, who had little interest in others, was a strange man who couldnt help but be interested. Looking back, it seems that the chicks are still struggling with mental attacks. Well, it has to be. In the meantime, even though the two of them, who lived on their own pride, attacked them together, they couldnt defeat a wizard or an opponent who used a sword. Besides, Adrias didnt even use magic. I heard that during the tournament, swords and magic were used at the same time. It must have been a big shock to the two of them that they couldnt get him to use magic. How long will you be like that? Its not the first time Ive lost. Eventually, when Ivy opened her mouth, Chris and Serena, who came to their senses, moved their bodies. Then, naturally, we faced each other face to face. As if I realized something. Maybe I was giving up. It was Serenas idea. She learned a great lesson from Adrias words. Pride. I thought I didnt fit that word. Actually, those words didnt suit him. The reason she wasnt taking advantage was . I was escaping from reality. since when From a young age, he mainly used swordsmanship, which focused on strength, in order not to yield to his older brothers, but his obsession with him became more severe aftering to Monas after seeing a lump of talent called Lewis. Now that I see it, it was a stale self-constion. The reason I cant beat Louis is because I use swordsmanship that is against me, not because Im not good enough. It was a means for such an excuse. Did you think so . I was fed up with my unconscious self. But this time I definitely realized it. That I have to find my own strengths and be stronger. At least enough to not be ashamed of Adrias-senpai. I will definitely be stronger and challenge again. okay. Even so, losing with a sword to a wizard is embarrassing and I cant live with it. It was Serena who thought so positively. Seeing Serena like that, Chris raised the palm of his hand. . The calluses of his own hands were torn. It was a grip that was so firm that it had never been hurt even once in the past 10 years since I was a child. I have a lot of thoughts about my sword. To be honest, I didnt want to listen to the words of the sorcerer, but I thought about it without realizing it because of the serious attitude of the other person. What did I raise my sword for? What is a sword to me? What is a sword to me? Family Honor Fame Life Maybe everything in life. Is that so? At what point did he forget all of that and only chase Louis? Why does my sword be that shadow and follow it? Adrias said that he raised the sword for his life. Has there ever been a time when the sword was as desperate as life for me? Of course, his efforts were desperate. But in that direction? Try it again. From the beginning. Just like the torn grip when I first learned the sword. Having made up his mind to go back to the beginning, Chris looked in the direction where Adrias had disappeared. I will definitely try again. Senior Adrias. Chapter 74 Episode 74. New Possibilities And Mirco Academy A tight week has passed. Lucias treatment medicine research, which had been put off so far, was also slightly tweaked, and she began to learn the magic step by step. On the weekend, she met Benjamin and delivered Hosan swords. In the case of Lucia, it was a research that still took a lot of time, so there was nothing that could be solved right away, and progress was made in magic. Fire. The first non-earth magic to use. Something made of me bloomed in the air. Its still at the basic level of magic, but maybe thanks to mana talent, Ill be able to progress to the beginners level soon. The reason I learned fire-type magic first was because it had goodpatibility with earth-type magic, which is now the mainstream for me. But maybe its because of the nature of my mana, my firepower isnt very cool. Apart from the rapid increase in magic proficiency, the firepower was weak, probably due to the transformation of the nature caused by ck magic. To ovee this, I was analyzing Salems mana waves in depth, but I dont know if the results I want wille out. Rather than that . The important thing wasnt that. The reason why I tried to learn other types of elemental magic even though the firepower was a bit low. sereung. I drew Gksur and infused it with mana. ck mana shed around the sword in an instant. If I arrange the mana here and enter the form. My head was dizzy. However, when he patiently finished the calctions, Gksurs sword body, which was just ck, was engulfed in ck mes and began to burn roaring. A fusion of magic and sword. In fact, I tried a few times in the game and failed miserably. But this time, it was finally sessful. The answer was bowl. If it had been dual core, it would have failed again. In fact, I tried all the characters I tried in the game with dual core, but it was not sessful. Use magic with the mana used for the sword. Instead, I cant use this carelessly. First of all, the required concentration was ignored. It seemed like my head would be overloaded because I had to pay attention to theplex mana array and spells, even though I was distracted only with body activation and mana wrapped around my sword. It would be great if I could use it properly instead. I swung my sword at a training doll in my private training room. Then, a ck me moved to the neatly cut doll and began to burn. It was like a follow-up to one attack. The bowl is a unique attribute. In this world, only I can use a mixture of magic and a sword. There will be people who can use it at the same time. Even Salem used martial arts and magic at the same time. However, fusion in this form was only my own skill. There were many other types of magic, but the number of magic that could actually be applied was not that many. But the important thing here is that I can create a new magic. First of all, I had to learn all the magic that could be learned after building the foundation. After acquiring or evolving magic-rted talents based on him, I can create magic or fusion magic that can be used as a sword. Easy to say. Thinking about it, the words are grandiose, but it was far from certain how long they would reach that level. For now, the only way to do this is to learn magic diligently. In the meantime, if I make an elixir and eat it, Ill get a talent, so it wont take too long. First of all, along with learning magic, I had to make an elixir with the ingredients I brought from the meeting. The elixir Im going to make is something that allows me to acquire talent. Among the numerous talents, he gave talents rted to magic. To this end, I decided to stop practicing swordsmanship for a while. Deshuruns self-defense sword was also in a state where the progress was blocked, so there was no sign of growth by further training right now. Still, I have to exercise steadily. I cleaned up my seat and left the personal training room. The still chilly air cooled the sweat on his body. Tomorrow, the exchange meeting with Mirco Academy begins. It was a scenario that wasnt originally there, so it was unexpected, but there was no particr fear. just like you do i just do the best i can * * * After the morning lecture, Vivian was heading somewhere with the excitement she felt after a long time. The ce she is heading to now is the administrative dong. It was on its way to greet the students from Mirco Academy on a field trip. I said Adrias woulde too. But right now, Vivian didnt have a single concern about Mirco Academy. Its just a flower garden at the thought of being able to meet Adrias. The exchange meeting proposed by Deos, the principal a few days ago, was actually not very interested. However, the first thing she thought of when she heard that a meeting was held by selecting those who showed great sess in this tournament was whether or not Adrias would also participate. Is it okay? Arriving at the train station, she briefly drew her sword and trimmed her hair, which was reflected in the swords surface. Before the train arrived, she was going to look around for a moment to see if there were any corners, but soon began to worry about what kind of expression to make when she met Adrias. Should Iugh? Thinking that her face in the reflection of the sword looked a bit dark, she smiled once. However, the look was unnatural, as if forced tough under threat. What if I was cute like Lucia? Dissatisfied with her expression, she had a teary face, but soon gathered her strength and smiled again. Tou C tou. The sound of the train entering the station was heard, and Vivian did her best to smile naturally until the end. push. The train came to aplete stop and the magically operated automatic doors opened. And through the open door came a familiar voice. Vivian? Still practicing various expressions while watching herself reflected with the sword, she raised her head in amazement. Then, there was Adrias, who was tilting his head, looking at him. Ahhh . Embarrassed Vivian stuttered with her mouth open, and Adrias raised her hand first and shook it. yes. hello. Long time no see. Are you taking the train? She hurriedly nodded and boarded the train. The sword he was holding in his hand had quietly entered the scabbard before he knew it. Is Vivian also attending the exchange meeting? huh. Then we can go together. Adrias. yes. Suddenly, Vivian called Adrias by name, looked him straight in the face, and smiled softly. hi. yes? yes. Adrias involuntarily looked away from Vivians sudden smile, then looked back. Her destructive power was extraordinary when she smiled. After a moment of awkwardness passed and the train started to depart, Adrias opened his mouth again. Itste, but congrattions on the runner-up. Im sorry I couldnte and congratte you earlier. no. are you okay. Because Adrias was sick. Adrias, who had already been cured, felt strangely guilty at Vivians words. After thinking for a while, he looked out the window at Vivian and asked cautiously. Did youe right after the morning lecture? huh. Have you eaten? no. yet. It was Vivian who moved as soon as the lecture was over because she could see Adrias. Coincidentally, Adrias was just about to get on the train because he was nning to fill his stomach in Alven Street after a long time. Then, since we still have time, shall we have lunch together? To celebrate, I will buy you some rice. lunch? When Vivian asked, her eyes widened, Adrias nodded. yes. Arent you hungry? no. very hungry I am very hungry. Vivians eyes shone brightly as she spoke urgently. Adrias was a little taken aback by the reaction, but said without showing it. Then, lets start by eating at Alven Street and then go to the administrative building. huh. Alven Street was closer than the Administrative Building, so they got off the train right away. When I got off the train, I saw a quiet street, probably because I left immediately after the morning lecture. Adrias nced at Vivian and pondered which restaurant to go to. Now he was earning enough money to be proud of, but he was always hesitant to spend money on trivial things, perhaps because it had be a habit. Still, its Vivian, but I havent been able to properly repay the things Ive been thankful for, so Ill have to buy her something expensive. Adrias took a big heart and said to Vivian. I heard that a restaurant called Alfonsos Star is delicious, so lets go there. Have you ever been there? no. doesnt exist. I like anywhere. The two soon headed to Alfonsos Star, the most luxurious restaurant in Alven Street. The restaurant was gorgeous from the outside, and it was a beautiful ce with a wide garden and even a small pond behind the building, as if it were in a luxurious private mansion. Adrias, who had calcted the money for a while on that enormous scale, went inside, repeating that it was okay. pretty. Vivian was happy just by walking and eating together with Adrias, so she innocently looked around the restaurant. Standing in front of the restaurant building, a person who appeared to be an employee came out. Have you made a reservation? I didnt. Are there two of you? yes. Then let me guide you this way. Upon entering the restaurant under the guidance of the staff, there was a small fountain and a small band ying. By the time I was estimating how much it would cost, I was able to confirm that there were passengers in the restaurant. hmm? Student Adrias! Just as he knew there were customers and was about to follow the staff, someone called Adrias name. When he slowly checked the person who called him, he was none other than Morgan, an academy employee directly under Deos. He was seated with what looked to be 10 people, and Adrias knew who they were at once. Mirco Academy. It must have arrived first and was eating. Adrias bowed his head to Morgan, who had been pretending to know, and tried to pass by, but Morgan continued to talk. Not only Adrias, but also Vivian came! Both of you will be participating in the exchange meeting anyway, so lets say hello to the Mirco Academy students in advance. ah! How about sitting together and having a meal together? Adrias was also curious. yable character Keshurn Violga that exists in Mirco Academy. Is he in that gap? But now its a ce to buy Vivian a meal in return. Sooner orter, the administrative district will share amon name, so why should I be in that gap? Also, if they go together, the meaning of buying food for Vivian fades. Looking at Vivians reaction, it was difficult to know what that wooden-seok-like expression meant. For now, it was Adrias who refused and tried to back down. Im sorry . for a moment! At that time, a person who appeared to be a student at Mirco Academy stood up and started walking waddlingly. Waddy? As Adriass thoughts shed past, the fat figure finally came to Vivian and said, Because he was wearing fancy jewelry all over his body, the light reflecting off the lights was dazzlingly irritating. I like it. Are you also a student here? Adrias remembered the person who spoke to Vivian in an arrogant tone. A character that has always been a stumbling block when ying Mirco Academys yable Cashuren. Grace Mayr, the 3rd Prince of Mayr Kingdom where Mirco Academy is located. Adrias feelings for Prince Grace grew cold. Chapter 75 Episode 75. Adrias Education Your name is Vivian? Whats yourst name? Are you a noble? After being baptized with Graces question, Vivian looked at him without answering, then just quietly turned her head away. At that obvious expression of disregard, Grace opened her eyes and shouted. this guy! Do you know who I am and act so arrogant? I am the enemy of the Mayr Royal Family and the 3rd Prince Grace Mayr! Do you dare to ignore me and be safe! When themotion broke out, Morgan and Mirco Academy staff stopped Grace, who approached with a look of helplessness. Your Highness Grace. Please take your anger away. majesty. Since this is a foreign country, please pay attention to your words and actions . Shut up! Do you dare to nag me? Shouting, Grace blocked Vivian and Adrias from trying to get their way. Then he took out a wand from his bosom. majesty! Did you think you guys could ignore me and just go? If you kneel here and apologize, I will personally forgive you and set you up for a meal together. Adrias came forward first as Viviansplexion was gradually turning into ice. Vivian was startled by Adrias behavior and looked at him and quietly reached out her hand. Vivian. I brought you to a ce like this for no reason and made you have a bad experience. no. Its not Adrias fault . Adrias smiled softly at Vivian, who shook her head, and then spoke to Grace. Did you say Prince Grace of the Kingdom of Mayr? What are you again? I am not interested in you. Could it be that you came out to buy favor with her? Then its the wrong choice . Grace. Grace Mayr. This is Rodlen Academy now. I dont know what Mirco Academys management policy is, but at least here, everyone is equal regardless of rank. That humble position has no meaning here. Adrias slowly radiated energy as he spoke. The aura created by the emitted mana gradually eroded the surrounding atmosphere. Although he was respectful, his appearance felt fierce due to his growing energy. It was an unrefined wild sensation, but somehow sticky and shady. Grace Mayr. Your status here means nothing. Only your ability is everything. If you have confidence, prove it by force. If anything, Ill take it right now. There was power in Adriass polite words. Along with him, the confidence that he could destroy his opponent at any time was visible. Adrias looked so intense and even arrogant that even the people around him watched with bated breath. Hmm. hmm. Could it be because of the energy that Adrias emitted? Grace let out an embarrassing cough and sighed, then quietly returned to her seat. The staff in his hand was trembling. That Adrias student. I bow my head and apologize for the unfortunate incident. Vivian would have been offended, not me. Ah, thats right. Sorry student Vivian. are you okay. Morgan apologized, forgetting about Vivian because Adrias made such an impression on her. However, Adrias, who was examining Viviansplexion, was taking care of her, thinking that she must have been that angry because her face was red. Adrias stepped up and gave it to me. Of course, her mind was full of flowers. When the work was roughly finished, the restaurant employee said, wiping away cold sweat. That guest. Theres a vacant seat near the pond outside. How about eating there? What do you want Vivian to do? If this had happened when I was alone, Vivian would have felt bad and looked for another restaurant, but now she is in a good mood thanks to Adrias. Besides, I couldnt miss the opportunity to enjoy a meal alone with him. I like it. hungry. Adrias, who was relocated like that, cast his gaze toward Mirco Academy once more before leaving. There, I saw Grace, who was still grimacing as if her resentment was not resolved, and the blue-haired wizard who looked like Keshun. In fact, I didnt know that Grace would participate because only the people with the highest grades were selected, but it seems that she attended the exchange meeting as a prince. Rather good. He had just let it go a little while ago, but he had no intention of leaving Grace alone, even for the sake of Keshun. The duration of the exchange meeting is one week. There was a lot of time, so it seemed to be solved during that time. Ill break the g and make it so you cant even make a sound. It was Adrias with a creepy smile that no one knew. * * * A personal training room with chilly vibes. In the middle of it, there was a man lying down as if he had given up on the world. The mans name is Toddlon Terry. Until recently, he was the man who upied the position of the head of the graduating ss of the Faculty of Engineering. Okay. As I struggled to open my eyes and get up, the alcohol bottles lying around inside the training room were hit by my body. Eating and drinking inside the training room was strictly forbidden, but he didnt mind. He was the one who acted as if everything was over from the time he fell in the round of 32 in thest tournament of his life. He had a considerable amount of alcohol to match his gigantic size and appearance, so he had been confined to drinking for several days. This behavior could not go unnoticed because the academys graduating ss did not take separate private lectures or chose their own assignments and performed them. thump thump! As Iy on the ground, clutching my aching head from a hangover, I heard someone knocking on the training room door. What kind of bastard . Toddlon, who was still in a bad mood, stumbled out of his seat and went toward the door. Soon after, he opened the door roughly and was able to see a person he had never seen before in front of the door. Who are you? What are you fucking knocking on the training room door for? Toddlon Terry. Are you right? My name is Antonio Holt from the Faculty of Magic. Watching Antonio introduce himself without hesitation, Todlone spit on the ground and tried to close the door, wondering if he was crazy. Just then, Antonios soft voice came through the crack in the door that was about to close. Toddlon Terry. Arent you angry? No one expected you to fall in the round of 32. This bastard . After opening the door again, Todlon, who was in a feverish moment, grabbed Antonio by the cor and lifted him up. Antonio, who was hanging in the air, showed no signs of distress and still teased his mouth with an expression that it didnt matter. Looking at the smell of alcohol, it seems that you are living a life full of alcohol. Will you be able to outsmart the woman who beat you like that? Say one more word. Ill show you the magic that removes your neck. Antonio smiled at Toddlon, who exudes mana and reveals his will to live. He rummaged through his arms while hanging and pulled out a small reagent bottle. It is a gift. what? Toddlon took the reagent bottle Antonio handed him and threw him away. The reagent bottle was very small, the size of a pinky fingernail, and contained an unknown ck liquid inside. What are you doing? As I said, I am a Magical Faculty student. Im in the same graduating ss as you. I also felt a sense of identification with Toddlon ssmates because the results of this tournament were not very good. Its not even funny. So, what is this potion? This is a new potion made by Professor Kyler Schutzman, the potion maker professor. As for the efficacy, it would be better for you to experience it for yourself than for me to exin it to you. A potion made by the professor? why do you have it And to check the efficacy yourself, you have to say bullshit. At Toddlons words, Antonio only smiled. Then he shrugged and started slowly backing away. Whether you eat or not, thats up to you. But one thing I can say for sure is that I am the only one who can get that potion. I was able to get it because I worked under the professor. Then he turned around, waved his hand, and disappeared. See you next time. Come back here in a week. You are crazy. Thinking that he had met such an idiot, Toddlon went back into the training room. However, in his hand, the potion that Antonio gave him was still in his hand. My body has been ruined for the past few days anyway. The desire to improve was also low. Theres no way they gave me poison. Moreover, since the amount was small, I wondered if I would be satisfied with this amount of food. no. There was no need for any excuses. I think I ran out of alcohol anyway, I dont know what this is, but I decided to drink it as if I was being tricked. gulp. hmm? The effect of the potion appeared immediately. And the reaction waspletely different from what he expected. This . Even though the body wasnt active, a powerful aura began to flow through the body. Not only that, but it felt like the mana in the Danjeon had increased as if it had been pumped. What the hell is this! I tried to run the regime using mana. Then, with the sound of the air bursting, I felt more power than I had ever seen before. After that, Todlon ran amok in the training room wielding his sword like crazy. He struggled to feel this power even a little more, but soon after about 10 minutes passed, he stopped feeling sorry for the power that was disappearing. Crazy. How do you have all these potions? He felt regret as he seemed to have wasted the potion in vain. But remembering that Antonio hade back in a week, he smiled madly. If only I could get the potion again ! Vivian Velocan. I might be able to beat her. An unheard-of female prosecutor who dared to mercilessly defeat herself, the head of her graduating ss. Her entire career was ruined because of her. Now was the time to avenge it. wait. Vivian Velocan! * * * After eating, we arrived at the administrative building. An unpleasant incident urred along the way, but fortunately Vivian didnt seem to care too much. I was able to arrive exactly at the appointed time. All the Rodlen Academy students who had already decided to attend were gathered in the empty lot in front of the main building where they were supposed to meet. I didnt expect Louis toe too. It was an unexpected appearance of Lewis, but the headmaster seemed to be paying attention as he was a super rookie who entered the school with unprecedented grades. Based on her reputation, Lucia would have been offered as well, but seeing that she wasnt here, it seemed like she rejected it. Adrias Cromwell. A familiar voice came from somewhere. And Vivian, who was next to her, also reacted to that voice. Congrattions on winning the tournament. miss. What are you celebrating now? and . Diene, who suddenly looked awkwardly and paused, opened her mouth slightly. Stop calling me Miss. I sang itfortably when I was young. Why are you doing that all of a sudden what did you eat wrong In any case, since he asked to be called that, he should do so. yes. Diene. A little honorific! Its sad. You know what to do. Seeing that reaction reminded me of Bahat Alven. Acting like Im guilty. The reaction was so simr that I was afraid that someone might not be the daughter. what? Is there something wrong with me? There was nothing in particr that came to mind. By the way, as we are talking to Diene, Vivianes out and looks at Diene with a strange look. As I was appreciating the unknown eyes for a while, Louis approached me from afar this time. Itd be nice to take a look at Louis, too. Unknowingly, I get nervous. I still cant believe I can talk to Louise. Just as he was getting closer, he heard someone shouting. everyone! Students! In the distance, Morgan was waving and calling for us. He gestured at us and said. The preparations for the president areplete. Lets go together! Does the fact that Morgan ising from there mean that the Mirco Academy students are already there? The other students seemed to have the same thoughts as me. It was like war clouds. I dont want to be overwhelmed by students from other academies. As is the case with young people, there was plenty of fighting going on. However, my attitude toward it was different because I participated to build a friendship with the yable character Cashuren, not to fight them in the first ce. Keshurn Violga. A genius of auxiliary magic and magic circles. Theres nothing wrong with being friends with him. As we entered the building following Morgan, we saw the inside decorated like a banquet hall, just as Morgan had said. Contrary to expectations, Mirco Academy students were nowhere to be seen, and we arrived first. Mirco Academy will arrive soon. I hope we can interact with each other and build friendships. After that, Morgan headed somewhere. Soon after, the door opened and the Mirco Academy personnel entered. Along with that, the tension that existed before reached its peak. hmm. The students of Mirco looked at us nervously as if they felt the same energy. This is not good. In other words, I was there to get to know Keshun, whom I might see again. I cant help it. Lets see a little bit. I wasnt interested in taking the lead, but Id always step up for a purpose. I took a step forward. And the moment you want to say something to lighten the mood. Yeah man! I must have said it well before! After hearing it, I heard that you are half a penny who were said to handle sword and magic at the same time! My mind has changed. After all, there is nothing like a threshing to improve the atmosphere, right? Chapter 76 Episode 76. Exchange meeting and observation ss At Graces words, the atmosphere that was already not good gradually became serious. Whether she knew it or not, Grace still made fun of it. I myself challenge you to a magic duel! You wouldnt dare to get scared and run away, would you? Grace poured oil on the atmosphere that was not good. Even though it was said to me personally, it seemed that the students on Rodelyns side, who did not know what had happened before, seemed nothing more than to argue. What is he? Lets try this one? The Mirko students could see that they were also very tense because of the Rodlen students who were spitting out one word at a time. And even Keshurn, whom I was watching, was stamping his feet with an expression of what to do with this. Because Keshurn is a character with a weak heart. Anyway, Ill have to deal with Grace first. I nodded my head in the middle of the gradually ripening atmosphere. If you want a duel, I will ept it. Ughhh. good night. Let the duel begin immediately. He immediately pulled out a white staff from his bosom and pointed it at me. is that guy crazy No matter how much I want to beat you up, Im in no rush to duel here. Lets not do this here, lets go to the ce for sparring. under! Are you afraid? Well, it has to be. Even though I was only a beginner mage, I challenged this Grace Mayr. There is no point in regretting now! Be reduced to ashes before my Roar of Dawn! I forgot, but that guys staff was a named item. I didnt understand how the hell he was recognized as the owner even in the game, but whats certain is that its an item thats too good to be used by him. Thats it. Fighting here is against school rules. Fortunately, there are a lot of people around me, so my alibi is sufficient. Even if I attack from the moment the opponent holds the staff, self-defense will be established. Whoops. Before long, a sound resounded as if the opponents magic was manifesting. As soon as I heard that sound, I drew my sword, and Grace shouted as she saw me draw the sword. Yeah man! I definitely said that I was requesting a magic duel! How dare you draw your sword in a holy magic duel! When did I say I didnt use magic? My staff is this sword. what? Fire-! Gksur was engulfed in mes. And peoples eyes were stained with absurdity. What is that! Surprise was heard from the surroundings, and at the same time, the opponents magic waspleted. I split the me magic created by Grace with my sword. And now, he swung with mes in the familiar sword style. Hwaaaak-! This bastard! Even with the roar of dawn, Grace, who waste inpleting her magic, hurriedly rolled her body. It looked like a pig struggling not to be ughtered. I deliberately swung it lightly so as not to get seriously hurt, but Graces clothes caught fire because she couldnt avoid even such a sword wind properly. Ouch! Save me! Panicked, Grace rolled on the floor trying to put out the fire. However, the mes made of mana showed no signs of extinguishing easily. Thats going to be a real big deal. I was a little embarrassed because I thought that I would not be able to cope with such an attack. I went over to him and tried to put out the fire when Grace, who was making pig-picking noises, howled to death. Chow ah! Pushey. However, someone took a step ahead and poured water on Grace with magic. As the lights went out, Grace gasped and sprawled. . After a moment of awkward air passed by and I stood there awkwardly, the wizard who btedly turned off the light asked me. Thats great. Was it really magic? Or a sword made of artifacts? Now I see that it was Keshurn Violga. He inspected Grace on the floor for a moment, confirmed that she was fine, and immediately began asking me questions. It wasnt what I was expecting, but I ended up talking to Keshurn anyway. It is magic. How wonderful! After all, the rumored magic swordsman! Can I see you again? yes. I participated because I wanted to be close to you in the first ce, but tell me anything you want. Ill do my best for you. Fire. All of a sudden, the people gathered at the banquet hall forgot Graces existence and began to show interest in the new form of magic I had shown. Apparently, because I use a sword, not only the students of the Faculty of Magic, but also the students of the Faculty of Knights have shown interest in me. Can I use it in realbat? Awesome! The color of the magic changes ording to the color of the aura! I want to research what the principle is. Are there any inconveniences? It must be difficult to wield a sword and calcte magic at the same time, right? Rodlens students and Mircos students all uttered a word while appreciating the fusion magic I showed them again. After that, they started discussing among themselves and opened up a chapter of conversation. Is it because they are top students? Whenever we are wary of each other, we immediately share our opinions rationally. After all, there is nothing like threshing to improve the atmosphere. no I didnt hit the bat. Originally, I really should have beaten it, but I missed the opportunity because of the unexpected reaction. I watched Grace, still lying on her back, with her eyes closed and pretending to pass out. Please let me down a bit. * * * The magic duel between me and Grace was passed quietly as it happened while the academy staff and teachers were away. Perhaps thanks to the atmosphere being refreshed by a series of events, everyone except Grace was able to enjoy the friendly exchange. Wei Ying. ruler! This is The Rotation of the Stars. The ce where I am right now is a lecture rted to magic circles in a magic faculty. Today was the second day of the exchange meeting, and among the students of the exchange meeting, only those who were magicians were together. A round sphere floated up from the magic circle the professor showed on the podium, and small spheres roamed around it. The work, which shows revolution and rotation, implied that the was round and that it had discovered its rotation and rotation, even though it was set in the Middle Ages. The important thing is to inscribe the inversion spell with the incantation rted to rotation around 60 degrees. Of course, it wont be easy, but control your mana as much as possible so you dont get crushed. Mircos students listened attentively to Rodlens lectures, but did not hide their interest in other students. Of course, Diene Alven was the one who drew the most attention. A famous magician and winner ofst years tournament. With just these two titles, most students chewed up all of them. The interest in me on the first day was now about to fade like fireflies in front of the sun. She was listening to the lecture with a haughty expression, as if she didnt care about the gaze, but I knew that all of them were managing her expression. all right Dont you know the personality of the character Ive yed myself? Now then, shall we try it together? At the same time as the professor said, papers were handed to us. I was asked to freely create a magic circle based on the spells taught in the lecture, but I honestly had no idea what to do. Its a rotation and reversal spell. When I sneakily looked at Diene, she was already drawing something without hesitation. Next, I looked at Cashuren, who was called the genius of the magic circle, and unlike Diene, he looked worried. Its an event that didnt exist in the game, so its kind of exciting. Its a battle between Diene and Kashurns magic circle. Both of them are so-called geniuses when ites to magic, so I figured we could inspire each other. for a moment. Inspiration? Cant I give it to you two? I dont have a talent for magic, I dont have a talent for building a magic circle! Even after all this, I have mastered all kinds of magic formations with countless game experiences. Of course, drawing a magic circle in reality and just clicking it in the game were different, but I was quick about the idea and type. I think Ive dealt with magic circles that used only rotation or only reversal . What was the use of both? The meaning of the reversal was up to interpretation, so I was worried. As the professor showed, it could have been shown as the opposite concept of rotation just to show retrograde motion, but a reversal in a different meaning would be better than reversing rotation itself. It seems a bit difficult to write. If you try it once and fail, there is nothing you can do about it. It was just part of a simple lecture, not an evaluation anyway, so I slowly started drawing spells. Time goes by. As I slowly drew the magic circle, I raised my head at the sudden exmation I heard. wow! As expected, Diane Alven. Is that possible at the student level? In front of Diene, the paper the professor handed out to draw a magic circle was levitating in the air. Not only that, but water drops were falling on the paper as if rain was pouring down, and the water droplets that fell like that were pouring down on the paper. The water droplets were colored and had a beautiful shape, as if a shooting star were constantly repeating itself. Its a magic circle like Diene. Diene, who drew so much attention, proudly looked at her work and then suddenly looked back at me. When our eyes met and I apuded as if in admiration, I saw an optical illusion that her nose rose even higher. Starting with Diene, the students magic circles began to bepleted one by one. Laughter and cheers broke out every time, but finally, Keshuns turn came. I made my magic circle a little bigger. I could have made it more perfect if the paper was a little bigger, but its a pity. Despite Keshuns words, peoples reactions were just that. Only the students of Mirco Academy were looking at him with expectant eyes, but I was also looking forward to what kind of magic circle Keshurn would have made. Ugh. When the mana was injected, the densely engraved magic circle shone. At the same time, the surrounding scenery suddenly began to slowly change. crazy . Someones low astonishment went away, and even the professor in charge of the lecture opened his mouth and looked at thendscape created by Keshurn with an expression of surprise. It is a maze made using rotation and inversion. Its a bit simple, so you wont have any problems escaping. Having actually experienced it, all I can say is that it was really crazy. To create such an illusionary magic on a small piece of paper and it didnt take too long. As expected, there must be no character to follow when ites to auxiliary magic and magic circles. I wondered if it would be simr to Bahat in terms of the magic circle. If you grow up here, you will soon surpass even Bahat. Its really great. Even the worlds Diene looked around in admiration. Even her magic circle seemed insignificantpared to this maze. Of course, in terms of directbat abilities, she will be superior to Keshurn, but each of them has their talents in different areas. If you think about it, Diene is in the middle among geniuses. In terms ofbat ability, Lucia, who healed the diseaseter, is overwhelming, and Keshun ate all of the auxiliary magic and magic circles by herself. Still, Diene has its own strengths. Thats the magic of space and time. Of course, they are magic that will see the light after growing up for a long time, so it seems like they are being pushed back by those two right now. Thats how we got out of the magic by following Keshruns illusion magic circle and following his guidance. After getting out of the magic, it felt like I was possessed by a ghost when I came back to the ssroom, which was as normal as ever. Is it because of the overwhelming difference in talent? After that, the other students magic circle felt insignificant, and they themselves did not raise their heads as if they were ashamed. Of course, the cause of the trouble was what was next to Keshurn. That goes for me too. Its been hard work, but . It is said that it was made with care, but it looked rtively shabby because the scale of the fantasy that Keshurn showed was toorge. So the turn gradually passed, and finally my turn came. Student Adrias Cromwell. Shall we take a look at the magic circle the students made? It was almost thest turn, so many eyes were on me. I awkwardly touched my nose and soon blew mana into the magic circle. flower? It was a single flower. It hadnt bloomed yet, so only buds were formed. Everyone who watched the unexpected magic tilted their heads. The blue flower buds just existed, slightly floating on the magic circle. hmm. Adrias student. I told them to put rotation and inversion spells, but I cant confirm them in this piece. Could you please exin? I nodded. And the moment you open your mouth to speak. ah. As if possessed by something, Keshurn approached my flower. And he gave me trembling eyes. Chapter 77 Episode 77. Adrias flower Everyone watched the situation with curious expressions at the sudden reaction of Cashuren. However, the situation became moreplicated when Diene joined. Adrias. Did you really make this? Diene said so, and now even the professor looked carefully at the bud I had made, wondering if he had missed something. Then, slowly, his expression hardened and he asked me. Student Adrias must have taken the magic circle lecture before, right? I was about to ask if there was, but I recalled my memory when I saw the professor talking as if I must have heard it. Have I ever taken a magic circle lecture? To be honest, the flower I created now was created by borrowing the experience in the game, so it was meaningless to listen to the lecture and not listen, but I nodded my head soon. I heard about it when I was in first grade. 1 Grade? The form and type of spells used were not to be said to have been learned at that time . The students, not realizing why we were making such a fuss, looked at us with eyes eager for an exnation. Eventually, Keshun spoke first. This flower. It doesnt look like much, but advanced orders have entered. Originally, it is difficult to implement a life-rted spell into a magic circle, but anyone here can create at least one flower. At Keshuns words, the onlookers nodded their heads. But now, this flower created by student Adrias is an advanced result of not only basic nature and life spells, but also time, rotation and reversal. hour? yes. Seemingly it is just a single flower, but it keeps him in reverse and at the same time casts spells of time and rotation to wither it. Despite Keshurns exnation, the students looked at it with an expression of what it was. Then Diane helped out from the side. To put it simply, it means that it is withering away in a green state. They created a contradiction with the simplest forms of spells. contradiction. It is the most basic principle in magic, but the principle that bes the most difficult the more you dig into it. If you can handle or understand this contradiction, your skills as a mage will go one step further. Although it wasnt asrge-scale as Keshurns or as shy as Dienes, the intentions and the form of the spell itself were unmatched. This is truly admirable. To put such meaning and intention into a simple flower. My magic circle was useless, meaningless garbage. I shook my hand at Keshuns sudden self-deprecation. Since I have to be friends with Keshurn forever, I must act like a good student. no. I just made it without thinking, but student Keshurn and Diene lift me up so much. If thats the case, Im in trouble. And if the magic circle made by Keshurn contains only the contradictions I intended, the result is iparable to flowers like this. I put contradictions in my magic circle . Upon hearing my words, Keshun immediately took up his paper and fell into deep thought. With him at the head, even Diane and the other students looked into the magic circle they created and began to think about how to give it a different meaning, if not contradiction. okay. thats what i wanted I hope they grow up quickly and help me. The reason I made this flower bud. This is to inspire Keshurn and Diene, so please take your own direction and ept it well. * * * Grace Mayn has been having the worst day of her life these past few days. Damn it, damn it! After the day he was beaten by Adrias Cromwell, the students of the exchange meeting only avoided seeing him. It was a look of ridicule and contempt, but Grace couldnt stand it. I am the master of the Roar of Dawn and the enemy of Mayrne Kingdom! How dare you ignore me? All because of Adrias Cromwell. In addition, the woman who was with him, named Vivian, was also outrageous. Wouldnt this have happened if he had eaten with himself from the beginning and got to know each other? He didnt know that he would arrogantly refuse to have a meal with him, the third prince of Mayrne. This guy and that guy. I want to kill them all. In addition to that, Adrias Cromwell showed an excellent appearance in the magic circle lecture with the members of the exchange club, to the point where the envy reached its peak. Adrias, who was only a beginner mage, was acting like that. Ugh. Unable to hold back his anger, he left the luxurious amodation temporarily prepared for the students of the exchange club. It was a bit chilly outside, but the coat made of luxurious fabric did not feel the cold. Now, in Graces head, only the desire to return to her hometown was desperate. It was early in the morning when everyone was asleep, so I heard the voice of an unknown person while wandering around the open air. this. Isnt this Her Highness Grace from Mirco Academy? Who are you! When an unidentified person appeared, the nervous Grace hurriedly took out her wand and looked at it. Then the opponent raised both hands and smiled. iced coffee. You dont have to be so vignt. My name is Antonio Holt, I am a senior at Laudelen Academy. Hmm. Thats right. Its not like Im surprised at all. Its because Ive be more cautious since Ive been burned here, so please understand. yes. sure. Its a royal highness, but that level of caution is essential. By the way, why did you suddenly talk to me? How did you know I was a prince? At Graces question, Antonio gave a sly smile and shrugged his shoulders. Actually, I heard rumors. It is said that the prince of the Mayr royal family personally attended the exchange meeting. But from what Ive heard, it looks like you got caught up in something bad? Suddenly, at Antonios words, which seemed to open the wound with a dagger, Graces face flushed red. So angry that Grace couldnt even speak properly. You, you, you bastard! How dare you make fun of this Grace Mayr, who is now the third prince and the enemy of the Mayr royal family! It cant be. Im just here to introduce you to something nice that might help Prince Grace. Antonio took a potion bottle out of his pocket and held it up. Seeing that, Grace let out a rough breath and asked. What do you mean? What is that potion? This is an amazing potion that temporarily improves physical abilities and increases mana. It was very specially airlifted. what? I cant believe that such a potion exists. Of course, it is the princes will to believe. But I can say with certainty that it is not a lie. How dare I deceive Your Highness? At Antonios words, Grace nodded. I didnt know if the authors name was the real Antonio, but at least I couldnt deceive myself unless I knew that impression and the magic department. So youre saying youre going to sell that potion to me? Exactly. If you purchase, I will provide reagents for samples. What would you like? joy! That much money is overflowing. Pretending to be deceived, I will go along with your ns. thank you. majesty. Grace paid a fortune and received a potion from Antonio. Antonio smiled and bowed his head. It was a really good deal. Then Ill be on my way. If you drink this and it doesnt have the effect you said, Ill go there right away and beat you up. of course. After that, Antonio slowly withdrew. A meaningful smile lingered on his lips. After drinking, even if you want to visit me, you wont be able to find me. haha. After Antonio disappeared, Grace immediately took the sample she received as a bonus. Then, as Antonio said, the effect began to appear immediately. Unbelievable . This was a revolution in the potion world. Even though there is such a potion, why didnt you sell it right away? It was well worth the amount he paid. This overflowing power! Its just this much strength after drinking a sample the size of this fingernail. The potion received from Antonio is nearly 10 times the capacity of the sample. I wondered how much of an effect it would have if I took all of it. If this! Graces mind was full of thoughts of Adrias. Adrias Cromwell, who humiliated himself in front of everyone. It seemed that it was not long before he was punished. * * * After watching the lecture with the members of the exchange meeting, Diene, who wanted to stop by the training room, hardened her expression at the sudden appearance of an unexpected person. Vivian Velocan. Her sudden visit made even the worlds Diene nervous. A student from the Faculty of Engineering who didnt even know his name until the tournament. However, his skills were stronger than any opponent he encountered in the tournament. If I hadnt had the battle experience against Adrias, I would have been the one to lose. If she had met Vivian first without fighting Adrias, her swordsmanship had reached a state of maturity to the extent that she would have lost. I didnt know why this talent had gone unnoticed until now, but that didnt matter. The important thing now is why she came to see her after the tournament, when she had no contact with her. Diene Alven. long time no see. What are you doing? When Diene and Vivian met, it drew a lot of attention from the people around them. The winner and runner-up of the tournament. In addition, they were both outstanding in appearance, so attention was drawn to them. I heard everything. Thats what the word came all of a sudden. Diene rxed her frozen expression and asked. Did you hear everything? What are you talking about? I heard that Adrias gave you flowers. Why is Adrias Cromwell suddenly here? But when I listened to Vivian, I understood what she was talking about. Speaking of Adrias and the flower, you must be referring to the one from the magic circle lecture recently. yes. He gave it to me because I asked for it. Is there any problem? eww. Vivian, who suddenly became angry, lowered her head, then slowly raised her head. Biting her lips, tears welled up in her eyes, as if slightly resentful. It was Diene who wanted to do that. Can you give me that? yes? ah! The magic circle Adrias gave you? huh. I couldnt understand why a student from the Knights Faculty wanted to have a magic circle. Are you going to do some research? No, the Faculty of Knights? Although she didnt understand Vivians actions, Diene, who happened to have a piece of paper containing Adrias magic circle in her arms, took it out and tried it. Is that a flower? yes. First of all, I have it for reference, so its a bit unfortunate to give it . When Diene slurred, Vivians expression turned grim. Diene sighed, weakened by the look on her face, like that of a crying puppy. great. I can make my own anyway. Its just that the idea is great, but you can draw it. After saying that, Diene opened the folded paper and injected mana into it. Then, a blue bud slowly emerged. Wow. Vivian, whose expression brightened at once, carefully epted the paper Diane handed her. And then someone intervened between the two. uh. Senior Diane and senior Vivian. After the lecture, Lucia approached with sleepy eyes. The corner of his mouth was smiling, so it was ambiguous whether he was sleeping orughing. Lucia. uh? Could this be it? The contradiction of Adrias Cromwell in rumors. thats right. The streets had already be crowded. Diene and Vivian alone stopped the people on their way, but when Lucia appeared, everyone was looking at it, as if it was like a collection of celebrities. Eh? Is there something missing in this? Lucia, who was looking at the flower buds, said. At her words, Diene tilted her head. Are you missing? Look here. Isnt this a bit awkward? Looking at where Lucia pointed, the corner of the magic circle was a little awkward. In fact, I had already discovered it, but even that was Diene, whom I thought Adrias intended. However, Lucias words broke the prejudice a little. Is that your intention? Was it unintentional? Aside from Diene, who was starting to get confused, Lucia suddenly started arranging mana. If you connect this part more smoothly, and at this point, if you put a flow spell . She immediately repaired Adriass magic circle. Then, the awkward gap in the magic circle disappeared, and a new light was emitted from the smooth magic circle, and the flower buds began to move. Huh huh? and! The buds have begun to bloom. And with it, something hidden was revealed. ha ha ha . Lie! Adrias-senpai really did this? Dienes insaneughter, Lucias astonishment, and Vivians interjection. Passers-by who were watching around could not keep their mouths shut at the sudden scenery. It is a vast fairy flower field created by fantasy. The double magic circle that Adrias had hidden was drawn on the blue petals that bloomed from the flower buds. Chapter 78 Episode 78. Growing Fame and urrence Is this the magic circle that is popr these days? yes. Although it is a replica, the spell used is the same. Berial Castero, the head of the Department of Magic, received a piece of paper at his ce where he was on probation. When Burial injected mana, a flower was created, and fantasy magic spread around it. It is a peculiar idea. Above all, this. I expressed the contradiction well with a simple order. The splendid fantasy magic that unfolded as a double magic circle meant nothing to Berial. His aesthetic sense was different from others, and since he was a personality that could not form a consensus on being beautiful or pretty in the first ce, only flowers withering in a green state were reflected in his eyes. I never thought I would have been such a student. It is increasingly surprising. I am a student who has been talking a lottely, but it seems that he stands out in the production field. When the professor from the Faculty of Magic, located across from Burial, spoke, Burial smiled. Adrias Cromwell. Thats interesting. Oh, by the way, its thanks to that student that Im on probation here. What an amazing coincidence. Is that so! What a nasty bastard! no. That student is not me, but thanks. I am very satisfied now. Oh, I see. Well, the position of the head of the Department of Magic is a very difficult one. You must have been having a hard time with the heavy work, but I hope you can recover from fatigue and return with this opportunity. Whats hard about being the head of the Department of Magic? I only have to worry about a few people in my senior ss who signed up for tutoring with me. Even that, if I dont want it, I can refuse, so there is nothing difficult about it. As his words and Burials thoughts kept diverging, the professor shut his mouth with a puzzled expression. Whether the professor said it or not, Burial just looked at the flowers blooming on the magic circle with a nonchnt expression. The more I look at it, the more I admire it. Shall I teach you now? Are you referring directly to Student Adrias? As usual, Principal Deos scolded me for why I refused all lessons this year, but it just went well. Can I teach Adrias? Ha, but Adrias is only in the 4th grade. What do you do with a difference of just one year? why. Are you trying to stop me? Oh no. It doesnt mean that . just joke. Anyway, thank you for telling me the news today. Please leave now. yes? yes. Lets just go in. After the professor left, Berial, who was left alone, carefully opened the magic circle. Even so, I couldnt stopughing at what was so funny. iced coffee. really. It hits me. While holding a piece of paper with a magic circle on it, Burial expressed an unknown magic. The magic was obviously manifested, but nothing had changed on the outside. But Burial knew. Even if the flowers on her hand are fine on the outside, they are all withered and dead. Immortality, one of the greatest contradictions. Among them, it became the beginning of youth. Its really unique. These idease together to create powerful and great magic. Those great magics are called original magic, and not only contradiction, but also understanding and purity were included in original magic. When wizards create their own original magic, from that moment on, they are given the title of Warlock and countless honors. Adrias Cromwell. Will you be able to be the foundation for my growth? I am very curious. Burial muttered to himself and burned the paper in his hand with pure magical power. * * * For the past few days, the surroundings have been noisy due to the magic circle I created. It seems that the double magic circle, which I thought I had hidden well, was caught, but it seems that it was revealed in a ce where people gathered. Thanks to that, the fantasy magic created by my magic circle was revealed in front of many people, and as a result, the current magic circle boom was all over. I thought it was an unusual idea. Its an advanced trick that once again puts a magic circle into a nt created with a magic circle. The magic circle of fantasy magic was also a fairly high level spell. I couldnt see it myself, but they said that not only Diene, whom I gave the magic circle as a gift to, but also Vivian and Lucia were there, but I dont understand what the hell was going on. Even if Lucia could wonder, why was Vivian there? Even on the grounds of the Faculty of Magic. Whatever. Its okay because the results are good. In fact, the double magic circle I had hidden was to honor my father. The fairys flower field where her father left behind her original sin. As a result, when I was designing the magic circle, I naturally thought of my father first when I made flowers. Anyway, today is finally thest day of the exchange meeting. Thanks to the magic formation lecture with Keshurn, he quickly became close and was able to achieve his goal. One regrettable thing is that he did not fully step on Grace, who would be an obstacle to Keshunter. Since the first day, it has been quietly distorted, so it was difficult to touch it carelessly. Persecuting opponents who do nothing is not good for their image. If I had known it would be like this, I should have tied the knot a little more firmly during the duel. At the time, I couldnt help but feel that that was enough. Anyway, a prince is a prince. It was my mistake in judging that if it was Graces personality, she would always be able to catch the pod. In the end, Keshurn will have no choice but to cope with it on his own. Now, after all the lectures, I was heading to the banquet hall, thest remaining schedule. The first andst days of the exchange meeting were decorated with banquets, as if it were a matter of sumi. I felt it was a bit of a waste of time, but I was willing to take the time knowing that I wouldnt have many chances to see Keshurn. I headed to the train station to go to the administrative district, and I saw happy faces. Diane and Vivian? Apart from Diene, why is Vivian here? Did the Faculty of Magic have business? In any case, I approached them with a good heart and said hello. Dene. Vivian. Are you going to the administrative district? uh? Adrias. You came just fine. Diene was ttered, then pointed at Vivian. When he turned his gaze to Vivian, she looked away and hesitated, as if someone caught doing something wrong. Whats going on? I came out to catch the train, and Vivien just happened to be there. But theres no reason for him to be here, is there? So no matter how much I inquired, he didnt tell me the reason, so I was frustrated. yes. Did you? I see you started talking at some point. Seeing Dienefortably calling Vivian, it seems like she has made a friend. Diene was a little worried because she only stayed close to Urihi, but now she can ease her worries. When I think about it, no matter how I look at it, it seems like Ive been waiting for you, right? I thought something was strange from the time I asked for the magic circle you gave me the other day, but what are you two doing? Diene Alven! Putting aside Vivian who suddenly shouted, what now? Whats the matter between me and Vivian? If you have to ask, is it a deep bond? Or between lifesavers? The experience of indolences barrier was an event that would be difficult to experience twice in ones life. The terror that happened after that survived thanks to Vivian. By the way, I wondered why Vivian was there when the magic circle was activated, and that was it? Youre not even a wizard, so why did you want to have my magic circle? I put the questions aside and started answering. Vivian was in the same group during the midtermsst year. At that time, we became very close while defeating the warlock together. Really? I was looking at something suspicious. I have nothing more to say. go back. In the end, when he couldnt get any more answers from me, he stared at Vivian this time. Vivians face gradually turned red. Im angry. hey. The opponent is Vivian Velan. You dont know when youll roll your eyes and swing your sword? Contrary to expectations, however, Vivian only blushed, twisted her body, and said nothing. Vivian. You too have grown up a lot. Cultivate patience. I can say its all thanks to me. Diene. you owe me your life The three of us boarded the train together, thinking so foolishly. Soon after arriving at the administrative building and entering the building where the banquet was previously held, most of the students were already gathered. And right away, I started looking for the blue-haired Keshun. I felt a little sad when I thought I wouldnt see you for at least a few years after this time, but I should be grateful that I had a rtionship like this. Keshurn is only in his second year, so he has to live in the academy for a few more years. Still, its a relief that I was able to establish a rtionship before I graduate. As we approached Keshurn, he greeted us warmly. ah! Brother Adrias. You came first. I felt so sad because I thought today was thest day, so I came as soon as the schedule was over. I was so proud that I could see my efforts so far from the title. I was about to enjoy a banquet while having a conversation with him tomemorate the end before we parted ways, but Keshun suddenly said. Your name is Vivian Velan, right? It was a little disappointing that I didnt have long time to hang out with the guys from the Engineering Department. But you always go out with Adrias-hyung. They seem to be very close, right? Hearing Keshuns words, he looked to the side and found Vivian standing next to him before he knew it. I honestly didnt even notice. Hide the presence almost equivalent to the fluidization of nickel! She nodded cidly and sipped from the ss in her hand. When did you bring it again? I have a deep rtionship with Vivian. oh? Is that too? I thought they were a good pair. what? What kind of ridiculous misunderstanding are you talking about? I checked her expression to see if Vivian was in a bad mood. And, as I expected, her face turned red as if she was angry at Keshuns words. That Cashuren. Apologize to Vivian quickly. You cant suddenly say something rude to ady. Apologize if you dont want to die. haha. yes. I made an excuse. sorry. Apparently, Keshurn took my words as a joke. you really die But again, Vivians patience shone through. She casually epted Keshuns apology with a small shake of her head, but it seemed to me that I had reached the limit of my patience and barely moved. Im saving a lot of people today. Diene and Keshurn. you owe me okay? As soon as we sealed Vivians runaway and started talking again, I realized that Grace was not visible in the banquet hall. Come to think of it, Prince Grace isnt there. Ah, His Highness Grace said that he would join uster because he has business. okay? I dont see any room to step on him until the end. Im a little sorry, but I cant help it. Maybe after that day, I was already as depressed as I wanted. I dont know if Ill be able to get back to life when I go back, but I hope that at least Keshuns breath will be a little bit easier. It was the moment I thought. I am here! Someone suddenly entered the banquet hall and shouted. While enjoying the banquet, we suddenly focused on him, wanting to know what was going on. Your Highness Grace? His sudden appearance is also an appearance, but the potion bottle in his hand is strangely familiar. no way ? wouldnt it? It wont be. Theres still a lot of time left before Kylers potion gets leaked, right? Adrias Cromwell! I will kill you here! Why are you doing that? Your Highness must have been under a lot of stress. No matter how much it is, I never thought you would do such a foolish thing to a noble from a foreign country. While everyone was watching the situation with confused eyes, Grace started drinking the potion. I have to stop it. I immediately jumped forward and drew my sword. I btedly tried to stop it by blowing the sword wind, but it was already toote. Quaaaaang-! Grace lightly blocked my sword wind and looked at me with ck eyes with the whites erased. Is that enough? Adrias Cromwell. An intense energy of mana began to swirl around Grace. Chapter 79 Episode 79. The beginning of Kylers Potion, the first chapter of Lucia Evests sincerity, was right before the midterm evaluation. Because the original flow was that an incident urred during the mid-term evaluation due to a potion leaked right before the evaluation, I never thought that it would happen at this point, only two weeks after the start of the new semester. The changed future changed the scenario. No matter how much I tried to change the future in the game, the big picture didnt change. This was an unavoidable limitation of the game, but I overlooked the fact that reality is different. What changed was the result of the tournament and the unexpected exchange meeting. I thought it didnt change much, but the butterfly effect was unpredictable. Kylers disciple, Guardian Pell, gambles away all his fortune and sells Kylers potions under the alias Antonio. Of course, if it was an ordinary potion, it would be considered a minor theft, but the problem is that the potion he leaked was not ordinary. He clicked his tongue as he watched Graces shoulders gradually swell and change into a deformed appearance. There are probably students taking potions in other ces by now. If the future had changed, all the people who bought the potion would have changed. First of all, he had to deal with Grace in front of him. As long as he ate the ck magic potion, theres nothing he can do about it. Adrias Cromwell! Come on! Are you scared! Except for me, the students were watching me and Grace, who were bizarrely changing, with expressions that didnt know what to do. its better He was a guy who would be a stumbling block to Keshurn. I can handle it legally. For this moment, I would like to express my gratitude to Kylers disciple, Guardian. Without hesitation, I rushed at Grace without hesitation. Ha ha ha ha ha! You jump like a moth! shut up. Putting magic aside for a while, he prepared a sword that changed. When I blew the sword wind a while ago, what I felt was quite solid defense. Ill pierce it. Sharply and with one point. The mana gathered in the sword became thin and gathered at one point at the same time. And turn. The aura rotated at the tip of the sword and stabbed it straight through. It doesnt work! Quagga gagagak! With a tremendous noise, mana fragments bounced here and there. Shrapnel ricocheted at me, scarring me, but I didnt care. Grace. I was conceited. My sword began to puncture Graces mana shield bit by bit. Embarrassed, Grace lifted the roar of dawn with her deformed thick arms and activated a new magic. this person! die! The mana arrows that were activated at super close range poured out. However, I, who had predicted it in advance, avoided it and prepared a new sword again. Enough cracked, now . heavier heavier. Mana, whose nature had changed, stayed on my sword with an overwhelming mass. I grabbed Gksur with both hands and swung it from top to bottom as if I were swinging a huge greatsword. Kwak-! The mana shield shattered with a huge explosion. However, my sword, which lost its destructive power from breaking the mana shield, could not kill Grace and was blocked by her thick arm. Aaaagh! As the scratch formed on her hard arm, Grace sighed and stepped back. The moment he chased after him and tried to attack. stop! What are you doing! One of the Mirco Academy students jumped out and blocked my way. Even though my appearance has changed strangely, they still dont know that Grace took a potion rted to ck magic, so of course they will try to stop me. I knew it would be like this and tried to end it when people couldnt grasp the situation, but Graces defense was stronger than I thought. No matter how much Her Highness Grace tried to provoke you, that number would kill her! Are you crazy about trying to kill the prince of Mayr Kingdom? I tried to kill him and make excuses, but what should I do? While we were pausing and confronting, Grace suddenly started acting bizarrely. huh? majesty? Grace grabbed the student who was protecting her with her hugely swollen right arm and squeezed it out with her hands. Kwajik. Silence enveloped the inside of the banquet hall for a moment at the unrealistic scenery, and soon a scream broke out. omg! Its four murders! iced coffee . Kyaaaagh! The surroundings were all in amotion, but Grace seemed not to care and took the student she killed and began to eat it. The shocking appearance caused a second panic among the students. The monster is done. Like that, you will gradually lose your reason andter forget who you were. Im sorry for the student who died while stopping me, but thanks to you, I have a reason to kill Grace. The transformation of the body did not end there either. Perhaps as time goes by, it will be more and more out of human form. All of the students, who btedly noticed that Grace was not normal, began to be wary of him. Geug go away. Grace, who had blood around her mouth, tossed the corpse she was holding and smiled. It was hard to be called human anymore. Whiik. p! Suddenly, someone jumped at Grace. Vivian. Her sword lightly sliced through Graces hard arm. It hurts! I felt it once again, but Vivians swordsmanship skills were also different from before. In the past, if he had a strong feeling of losing his reason and wielding it ording to his instincts, now hemands the sword ording to his own intentions. Starting with Vivians attack, I also intervened. Kwajik-! pug. Vivian and I passed each other as if we were dancing together, swinging our swords at Grace. Losing her reason, Grace, as if she forgot to use magic, just wielded her grotesquely transformed arms at will, and died without any resistance. Move! Dienes cry was heard. As soon as Vivian and I stepped back, the metal magic that Diene had been preparing for a long time exploded. Iron impale. Huge steel spikes protruding from the ground pierced Grace. As expected, the firepower itself could not keep up with advanced magic. for a moment. Advanced magic? Did you learn advanced magic before you knew it? Dienes growth seems to be getting faster and faster. It was to the point where I was afraid that I might be able to create original magic before graduation. Ouch. Ooh. Grace couldnt even speak properly and was bleeding to death. I felt a little sorry for not knowing that things would turn out like this. Its all self-inflicted, but that guy wouldnt have known that the potion he ate was like that. He dealt with Grace, but it was too soon to be relieved. As you can see, Grace is a magician, but her body transformation alone was enough to withstand Vivians sword. What if the knight drank this potion? There must have been an uproar outside. All I can think of right now is the need to protect Serena, Chris, and Lucia. It didnt matter if they were all right, but a strange conflict arose in my heart. I dont know who the Guardian sold the potion to, so I dont know where to start. Should I go to the Knights Faculty to help the two who are still only freshmen? Or should I go help Lucia, who may be stuck in theb alone? While he was thinking about it, students approached, led by Diane. They sent trembling eyes as they watched Grace, who was persistently living her life. How did this happen? Is this monster really Prince Grace? Are you dead? did you buy What should I do? Leaving behind the murmur, I took a slight step back. After much thought, my choice leaned toward Lucia. Current Lucia is weak. I have talent, but Im not strong because I neglected my efforts. Besides, since Im alone in theb, theres a high probability that I dont even know that theres amotion outside. As I was sorting out my thoughts, Vivian sneaked up next to me. Adrias. What are you thinking about? Vivian. okay. Vivian was there. my soul mate. Vivian. I have a favor. * * * TiririD Tiriri. Lucia Everast rubbed her sleepy eyes at the sound of the rm that signaled the time to leave the room and began organizing the materials she had been researching. When Adrias first told me about this research, I thought I could see a light. He felt that he might be able to bring an answer to his treatment, which had not been progressing. However, he was about to lose his strength in the research that had not been progressing for several months. I felt like I could see something when Adrias-senpai was next to me. Shall we ask for help again? Lately, I have been wanting to lean on Adrias, and it was a day when I felt skeptical about my ability. Isnt it all meaningless? After all, am I destined to die? Once I started feeling skeptical, I became endlessly pessimistic. I didnt want to feel this kind of feeling, so I tried to erase it with sleep, but these days, even that seemed to have reached its limit. Should I just give up? Now that I think about it, the research I am doing right now feels like an advisory of hope. Even if this research went to the end, there was no certainty that it would be his cure. match! Lucia hit her cheek with both hands. Both cheeks were red and swollen, but he shook his head and said. Lets go to sleep. After tidying up themonb, I felt a strange noiseing from outside. When I followed the noise and came out of the building, I saw a person with a bizarre appearance there. person ? What I thought was a person had four arms. And the size was so big that it couldnt be thought of as a normal person, but it seemed to be close to 3 meters. Arujanyamijarebakatchi . It was standing alone in the empty lot of the research building with its head bowed and making strange noises, and already around it were several students from the Faculty of Magic as well as itself, taking pictures with their tablets. Hey what is that? Isnt it dangerous? Did the monster you were breeding get released by mistake? But its the first monster Ive ever seen. At that time, it stood still and muttered, but suddenly raised its head and looked at the students. In addition to the two eyes, the long torn eyes on the forehead and the corners of the mouth that touch the ears aroused fear. find. did all. Weiying. The sound of mana gathering was heard, and soon it began to use magic. Magic? The Quagga River! In an instant, the listed mana turned into magic and attacked the students. At that overwhelming speed, one student was directly hit. Aww! What is that! When the panicked students were unable to respond, the monsters magic flew once again. thud! Kwajijik! However, this magic was blocked by someone. When the students turned around, Lucia, who had been using defensive magic, was slowly pulling out a staff from her bosom. Dont stay away and run away. Lucia, who judged the opponents level with the shock of knocking on the defense magic a while ago, was able to notice that this monster was a guy that ordinary students could not handle. The monster once again fired magic at burst levels, and Lucia shouted again as she defended herself. Run away quickly! Go get the professors or call them! Ah Okay! When all the students ran away, Lucia let out a sigh and nced at the monster with a cold expression. I dont really want to be a hero, but I cant help it. Judging by reason, the only person who seemed able to stop that monster was himself. But even she was unexpected. catch. kill it. The guy who was using magic suddenly started running towards Lucia. Never expecting to engage in a hand-to-handbat, she calmly used her magic, even though she was slightly taken aback. Papababak! Magic arrows hit the monster. I literally just knocked on it without being able to plug it in. ah ! Lucia hurriedly rolled her body to avoid the monsters attack, but a gigantic body and four arms chased after her. He was able to hurriedly spread the force field with mana and block it before reaching his grasp, but soon the monsters magic was activated. Melt. kill it. Incredible heat began to boil around Lucia and the monster. Soon, the surrounding ground began to melt, and Lucia, hidden in the force field, began to choke. Oxygen . Are you going to die like this? Yes. If you die saving people who were destined to die anyway, theres nothing better. Of course, its a bit unfortunate to die without knowing the identity of this suddenly appeared monster. . . . no. I really want to live. I dont want to die. I want to live ! Aaaaang-! Lucias eyes widened with tears from the sudden explosion. The epicenter of the binge drinking was a monster that stood in front of itself and used tremendous high-temperature magic. And the monster was now rolling on the floor far away with its entire body bent. Im sorry Imte. A familiar voice came. And she could see the shadow standing in front of her. An old ckened sword and, as always, a dull-colored robe. Its from the back, but even the hair that looks like wakame seaweed. Senior Adrias. Chapter 80 Episode 80. Adrias Request The evening sky was exceptionally dark. Amidst the clouds that seemed to be about to rain, Chris Yunor stood still in the gymnasium, immersed in meditation. Lets think in a pure state. Back when I first learned the sword. When he started learning the sword, he had no thoughts. The emotion I felt at the time was strange excitement. And the anticipation that his fathers wonderful figure will soon be his own. The thing that was chasing after my father has suddenly followed after Louis. There was a time when the mere fact of holding a sword was enjoyable. There was a time when I was happy to see myself getting stronger day by day. But now its different. It was no longer enough to support his sword with just such a goal. Why do I want to be strong? What are you trying to prove with that strength? Chris, who was standing in the middle of the gymnasium with her eyes closed, felt someone entering the arena and opened her eyes. The one who entered the gymnasium was Toddlon Terry, a senior in the Faculty of Engineering. He was holding a dark potion bottle in one hand, and the color and energy felt very ufortable. Chris closed his eyes again, not paying attention to Toddlons gaze. Its true that we dont care about each other as long as were training anyway. under. Now, even the first-born chicks are ignoring you. But Toddlon didnt seem to think so. Chris, who opened his eyes again at Toddlons muttering, said to him. Did you just say something to me? Look at this bastards tone? Then who would you do it to? Who else is here besides you? Toddlon Terry. i know your name I didnt know that the senior ssmate would show such a lighthearted attitude. what? is this crazy hey. freshman. you say it again What about light words and actions towards seniors? Chris frowned, thinking that the atmosphere had gradually be more threatening and that he had been caught up in a pointless dispute. Eventually, Chris let out a sigh and picked up the training sword in the gymnasium and threw it at Todlon. If you have so manyints, prove it with your skills. Yeah. This really hits the mark. I came to see if that bitch was there, but there was another crazy guy. good. Let me teach our new chick a lesson. In an instant, the Dalian atmosphere was created. Dalian was forbidden if there were no observers, but Chris and Toddlon werent the greats who cared about that. The two drew their swords and immediately shed at each other. kang! Quagga-! Toddlon, who looked rambunctious, used more flexible swordsmanship than expected, and Chris pushed Todlon with his swordsmanship, which was still confused. what. Is it just that much? Were you flirting with that much skill? Noisy. After the sparring with Adrias, Chris also noticed his problems. The problem is that swordsmanship is not easily corrected due to the habits that have already been introduced. Thats why, perhaps because he consciously tried to go back to the beginning, Chris sword was sloppy. Huap! bang! Toddlons powerful pressure came in and Chris sword shook like a bupyeongcho. Nevertheless, Chris kept hisposure and trusted his sword. Even if its difficult right now, I have to fix it. Rather, I thought it was good. This is the time to correct your bad habits. bang! bang! Kwagak- Perong! The more he blocked Toddlons sword, the more his own sword was sheared. I tried to get rid of my thoughts and consciously go back to the sword technique I had when I first learned it. Toddlon also vaguely noticed Chris sword changing gradually. For him, Chris, who was trying to use himself as a stepping stone, was too different. Where is this bastard! A blow loaded with mana fell and cut it. However, unlike before, Chris leisurely harassed the opponent with the illusion sword and left. okay. This sense. It was the feeling he had when he first learned the Yunor swordsmanship. The basis of Yunor swordsmanship is swordsmanship to dazzle the opponent. No other purpose was needed. Andplementing him . If youve done the basics, now its time to move on to the advanced. Chris sword, which smoothly received Todlons sword and threw it, caused a sudden change in speed. His sword, which seemed to flow, rushed like a snake aiming at Todlons neck in an instant. Eww. At the sudden change, Toddlon tried to step back hastily, but his feet got twisted. Chriss sword was already touching Toddlons neck as he almost fell backwards due to his twisted feet. It seems like my victory. The Dalian ended in an instant. Toddlon, who was staring at the sword at his neck with a nk expression at Chris confident words, let out a nkugh. Then he shook his head and stepped back. Its really ridiculous. To think that I, the top of my graduating ss, became a neighborhood drummer. Hearing Toddlons murmur, Chris put down his sword and shook his head. Its not fair to say its a neighborhood book. You were good enough. ha ha ha. Do I even need to beforted by a new chick now? Hearing Toddlons self-deprecatingughter, Chris sighed. Thanks to that, no matter what he said right now, he had grown up, it didnt seem like the other person would listen well. In the end, only bowing his head, Chris finished training and tried to go back. stop. As Chris turned to leave and headed out of the gym, he heard Toddlons grabbing voice behind him. When Chris turned his head again to check Toddlon, Toddlon was already drinking the potion he had brought. What are you doing? Puh. wait and see Its not over yet. After drinking all the potion, Todlon threw the potion bottle on the floor and drew his sword. Seeing him pull out the real sword, Chris narrowed his brows and said. No matter how much you lose to juniors, isnt it too ugly? shut up! You too, Vivienne! Even the other guys at this academy whough at me! I will kill them all! Youre crazy. Thats what he said, but Chris pulled out his sword with tension inside. Todlones condition was strange as the whites of the eyes disappeared and only the ck eyes were visible. A tremendous amount of pressure. I could feel the mana emanating from Toddlons surroundings. Soon after, Todlon kicked the floor and came forward like a darting, swinging his sword. Quaaaaang-! Big. Chriss body was blown away by the strength and speed unlike before. Even though it was said to block it, I was surprised at the fact that it had this level of destructive power, and I doubted the identity of the potion. First of all, you have to live. Toddlons attacks continued to rain down. As if he had be a different person, Chris was busy trying to control his body as he swayed back and forth from the bombardment. Quaang-! Quagga Gagagak! The explosion became huge enough to cover the surrounding area, and Chris was busy running away, forcing his dislocated shoulder to fit while blocking the opponents attack. What kind of fuss is this? Then, with a voice, someone entered the gymnasium. And the person who entered said in a voice filled with surprise. chris? Chris shouted when he saw Serena Estial enter. Serena! Go outside and ask for help! something is wrong . Kwaaang-! Serena, who saw Chris once again being swept away by the binge, took a hard look at the situation with a surprised look and drew her sword. After all, at this level of explosion and noise, there must be someone like you whoes to visit. First, we had to save Chris. Is that senior Toddlon? Even though he had grown bigger and his eyes were darker, he seemed certain of Toddlon. I dont know why the two fight, but I had to stop it first. Whiik. She attacked Todlon with a longsword, recently switched from a greatsword. The changed swordsmanship was still clumsy, so he couldnt even touch Toddlons hair. thanks. However, the attack on Chris was able to stop while avoiding Serenas sword. After saving Chris from danger thanks to them, the two stood in front of Toddlon, regrouping. Serena wanted to ask how this situation came to be, but even if it wasnt, she put on a look of disgust as she watched the huge Toddlon grow even bigger. Are you another new chick now? Do I look that funny? I will kill you all! Toddlons cry made my stomach tremble as if mana was mixed. Soon, the second match between Chris and Serena vs. Toddlon began. * * * Vivian. I have a favor. Recalling the situation that had just happened, Vivian blushed. The situation where Adrias asked himself a favor. I wont disappoint you. Adrias request was simple. An ident simr to the one that happened at the banquet hall could also have happened at the Knights Faculty, so please look into it. If the same thing is happening, contact the professors of the Faculty of Engineering immediately. I got off the train and ran for a while. First of all, since I didnt know what was going to happen, I nned to take a look around the Knights Faculty site. thud . However, even with that thought, Vivians path was changed by a faintly audible sound from somewhere. The direction the sound came from was the gym where he usually practiced. Vivian ran to the source of the noise without dy, and the noise turned to a roar as she got closer. Quaaaaang-! It was a great sound. Vivian couldnt rx at the absurd sound to the extent that she wondered if it was a magical sound. I had to confirm the identity of this sound first and then inform the professors. thud! Kuaang-! Vivian cautiously entered the gymnasium. Then, there were two disfigured students and something gigantic, holding a sword in each hand and wielding indiscriminately. Adrias told me to contact the professor first . What would Adrias do? Looking at the situation, it seemed that by the time he brought the professor, both would already be dead. Had it been Adrias, it was unlikely that he would have left the two of them and found the professor. In the end, Vivian decided to save the two of them. I will not disappoint you. Vivian, who spoke to herself as if making a promise, drew her sword, and the monster and the students who heard the sound of the sword being pulled turned their attention. Senior Vivian. Keugh. The condition of the students was serious. His body was covered in blood and he couldnt even stand properly, but the monster looked fine. rain. rain. not? said the monster. Vivian hardened herplexion and moved slowly towards the monster. I dont know who it is, but I have to do Adriass favor. I. Who. I dont know? I dont know. A monster like you. Ughhhh. Aaaaaa! The energy of the monster, which was still intense, began to run out of control. However, standing in front of him, Vivian only stared at the monster with cold eyes. I will not disappoint you. The madness remaining inside Vivian shimmered. Soon after, Todlon and Vivian, who turned into monsters, collided. Quaang-! Chapter 81 Episode 81. Adriass swagger . Turn it off. it hurts. it hurts. None of the four arms were intact. After recognizing that the eye on the forehead was the subject of the magic, the monster attacked the eye first, so the monster lost even its eye. Good job. Rest now. Adrias stabbed the student who had turned into a monster with a bitter expression on his face. After carefully setting down the monster that convulsed several times, he raised his head and looked in the direction of the Knights Faculty. Vivian. Itll be fine. I couldnt tell exactly whose hand the potion went into. So Adrias asked Vivian for a favor, but asked her to call the professors first if she found a monster without overdoing it. If something happens, since its Vivian, Ill be able to endure it to some extent. Adrias looked down at the dead body again. Originally, it was almost impossible to deal with a student who ate a potion alone. In the first ce, the game itself rmended party y with NPCs, so most of the enemies you will meet from now on cannot be dealt with alone. Now Ive be unusually strong. Unlike the games yers, he was able to kill even himself thanks to his overwhelming growth. Of course, if it was a non-magic knight who ate the potion, no matter how much Adrias was, he couldnt win alone. I cant deal with the engineering department student who took the potion on my own, so it is impossible to proceed with the scenario without the help of other characters. Thats why I was paying more attention to the growth of the yable characters, but Lucia almost died. Maybe thats why Adrias steps as he approached Lucia, leaving the dead body behind, were oddly heavy. Did I really worry about the progress of the scenario? I was dizzy when I thought Lucia was about to die. Do you think this is because shes just a yable that helps progress the scenario? no. Not anymore. This world is not a game. She was now his junior and someone he had to protect. Lucia. Where are you hurt? Ironically, Adrias looked sad as he asked anxiously with the blood of his enemies all over his body. In that unknown atmosphere, Lucia sat down, staring at it as if possessed. Its the first time Ive seen Adrias-senpai like that. because of me? what am i Im a time limit anyway. But inside, I was so happy. The fact that he came to see her and those eyes looking at her with concern. Adrias put his sword in and approached Lucia. Then he reached out to grab her, but when he saw his bloody hands, he took them back. senior. why. Are you sick? Stand me up. Adrias smiled vaguely at Lucia, who spoke with her arms wide open. I am bloody. Your clothes get dirty. does not matter. Get me up quickly. Adrias had a puzzled expression on her face, but she had no choice but to grab hold of Lucia, who was still waiting with her arms wide open, and lifted her up. Lucia smiled bashfully even as her clothes were stained with blood. thank you. senior. Dontugh. I am fond of it. lol. Adrias heart broke when he saw that stupidugh. For him, he knew that Lucia was terminally ill, so it felt so fleeting. I pretend not to, but it must be very difficult. Youll realize that you cant find or make a cure, and youre just dying every day. If all of this is solved, I decided to make a cure for Lucia first of all. I couldnt ignore her pain any longer. Neither Vivian nor Lucia are characters in the game anymore. Is it because I almost lost Lucia? Adrias painfully realized the importance of all beings rted to him. Now they are not pieces on the chessboard, but their friends and juniors. It was different from the past when I changed it to clear the game. I will never let you die. Adrias muttered involuntarily, and Lucia looked at her in surprise. However, Adrias was still looking at one ce as if lost in thought. You never let me die? me? My heart suddenly jumped as if I had overheard Adriass hidden sincerity. Lucia clutched her chest as if she could hear her own heartbeat, but she couldnt see her blushing face. * * * KwagagagakD! Kwajik! Quaang-! Serena was nursing a bleeding Chris in a corner of the gymnasium. I wanted to get out of here right away and ask for help, but I was stuck in a fight that stood in the way. Quaang! With a huge explosion, the slender new model stepped back. Whoa ha. Vivian, half-blind, jumped in again. Then, using swordsmanship as if he were hacking his opponent, he cut Toddlon. Kwajik! Quad de de deuk-! The sight of him wielding his sword, bringing out his bodily abilities to the limit, felt like a yaksha that had risen from hell. But unfortunately, the opponent was not easy. Toddlon, who was only damaged to the extent that his skin was cracked despite the numerous chopping, simply wielded it recklessly, forgetting about swordsmanship with overflowing mana and a body that could not be controlled by taking the potion. But even such a simple movement was so fast that Serena couldnt see it. Fuck! The wind that blew from the sword shook Vivian away. It made a dull sound, as if it had been hit with a blunt instrument. Cheup. Blood trickled down Vivians lips. But still she went in. Senior Vivian. Seeing her like that, Serena couldnt stand it and stood up. If this happened, everyone really had no choice but to die, so whether it was porridge or rice, they had to pass through that storm. As I tried to move with my injured body, I heard peoples voices. Watching the crowd enter the gymnasium, Serena felt more intense joy than ever before. The shy head of the department! * * * The danger is not over yet, so I apanied Lucia to the Faculty of Engineering. And as soon as I got off the train, I immediately ran with Lucia on my back at the intense sound of battle. please. Vivian! While running to the epicenter of the noise, I was able to meet an unexpected group. Hes the shy head of the department. Lucia muttered on her back. The group was the professors of the Faculty of Engineering and the head of the Faculty of Engineering, Surahan. They spotted us hurrying up, but didnt pretend to know, and headed hastily in the direction of the explosion. Its over since Surahan spiraled out. Until then, please bear with me. The ce I arrived after following them was the gymnasium I had visited before. And when they entered the gymnasium, Vivian, who was covered in blood, and a student from the Knights Faculty who had turned into a monster were fighting. That guy . Originally, it was a student named Todlon who should have won the previous tournament. The changed future seemed to have affected him as well. Quaang! Breaking love! Koo Goo Goo! Vivian! I immediately put Lucia down and drew my sword to save Vivian. But someone blocked my way. He was a man with ck hair neatly tied up and many scars on his face, as if to prove that he had ovee adversity. The shy head of the department. I dont step out. If Burial, the head of the Department of Magic, held the title of the youngest Warlock, he was the youngest Superman to be an Auror Master. He was thirty-seven when he became a master. Later, that record was broken by Ivy ire, and after that, yable characters advance the youngest title, but at present, he has a reputation as the youngest Auror Master. He seemed to slowly approach the middle of the fight, then disappeared in an instant. has disappeared. Soon after, the noise suddenly stopped and Surahhan, who had disappeared, was holding Vivian and Todlons attack with one hand. Is it Todlone? Too bad. How did ite to this? Uuuuuuuuu! It seemed that Toddlons reason had already disappeared. His murderous intent, which was left only by instinct, spread to the surroundings due to the runaway mana. Vivian Velocan. Good work. Step back now. It looks like your friends are here too. At Surahans words, Vivians eyes turned to me. The slightly opened eyes contained a faint madness, but soon after checking my face, it became clear. Adrias. Dropping her sword, she staggered towards me. I shrugged off the professors around me and approached her and hugged her as she was about to copse. Vivian. I told you not to overdo it . Adrias. I kept those kids. Did you do well? I couldnt help but say something to Vivian, who smiled faintly with a bloody face. I just fed her with the extra potion I had in my arms. Thanks for your efforts. And you did really well. then. Will you award me? yes. I will definitely reward you. After hearing my answer, Vivian smiled softly and closed her eyes. My heart sank at that sight, and I hurriedly checked her pulse. Im alive. thank god. For a moment, I felt like I was about to fall into despair and hell. I gave my heart like this before I knew it. It felt like emotions I had hardly felt in my previous life were engraved in my heart because of Lucia and Vivian. And I felt it all over again. Im weaker than I thought. Even events that became traumatic in the previous life. And what happened this time. Ive been denying it, but I was actually too weak in human rtionships. Awesome profit. Just then, a deafening cry rang from the side. When I naturally turned my gaze, Surahan, who had drawn out her favorite sword, Niraya, was confronting Todlon. Surahhans Aura Secret Song of Infinite Return to Gok Banya The moment he remembered his aura secret name, the mysterious Surahhans aura caused friction with his sword. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa An eerie noise, like a human scream, arose, and at the same time, blood suddenly gushed from Toddlons body. Fuhuaak! Muyanggwigok Banyaga. It was a lifelike song created by the sword and aura. Even though Surahhan was just standing still and pulling out her sword, the wounds on Todlons hard body increased every time the earwag resounded. Toddlon is talented enough to upy the top spot in the graduating ss of the Faculty of Engineering. In terms of swordsmanship alone, he was strong enough to surpass even a mediocre professor. Toddlon took the potion. His current physical endurance and physical abilities are probably phenomenal. As expected, Aura Master. Surahan was dying without even using a single hand. It was hard to even imagine how I would react if I were the enemy. I can only hear the sound, but I have to keep being attacked by invisible attacks. Besides, looking at that figure, Surahan wasnt using all his strength. If Surahan fought with all his heart, the ears would not be heard so sparsely, but as if he were singing, he would be able to wield his sword directly. It is pitiful. I had high expectations for you. Please lets be together as good ties in the next life. With thest words of Surahan, a huge cry of ears broke out. Kihehehehehehe! squeak. Degur. Todlons huge torso, whose supplies were cut off, slowly fell backwards. Toddlon tried to get closer to Surahan while dying, but was blocked by the ghost and could not do anything. Overwhelming power. This is the aura master called a real superman. Seeing that unrealistic strength, I suddenly became curious. what am i really like If Ie to be a Master . I saw Vivians sleeping face in my arms. Seeing her breathe quietly, the desire to be stronger surged up. I want to protect the people who are important to me. There is only one way to be an Aura Master. Thats what makes an aura biggie. Its simr to magic love. Just as a wizard must create original magic to receive the title of Warlock, the title of Aura Master is given only to superhumans who have created an Aura Beginning. However, while Warlocks original magic was to some extent the realm of research, the Auror Masters secret technique was the realm of pure talent and realization. Even if the talent for initiation is lower in swordsmanship than magic, it is rather the sword that requires overwhelming talent to reach the end. I aim for both. I have dozens of game y experiences. Based on him, I aim for both Warlock and Aura Master. In the meantime, if I had been running for the same goal as catching a little floating cloud of the end of the world, today, that thought has changed a little. I am now strong to protect my precious people for me. Chapter 82 Episode 82. A building located in the faculty building of Kyler Schutzman and the Faculty of Combat Magic. Kyler Schutzman, a professor of potion making, was calmly organizing his belongings. His coolly cold appearance was frozen to the point that those who knew him would find it awkward. To be honest, I didnt have to hurry because my identity wasnt discovered yet, but I had no choice but to hurry after hearing the news that Prince Grace of the Mayr Kingdom died in an incident. Guardian Fel. I didnt expect that the guy who was in charge of my potion would attack me. They must have run away by now. smart! Professor. We are here. As soon as they heard of the incident, the rest of the disciples who had called had arrived. At the sound of voicesing through the door, Kyler waved his hand to break the locking spell, but hesitated. I thought the apprentices trembling tone was because he was embarrassed by the incident at the academy, but something was wrong. Kyler called the students name to confirm before opening the door. Alexander. yes. professor. Who did youe with? . There was no answer for a while, and Kyler, who felt suspicious there, immediately packed up his belongings and activated the disposable portal magic circle he had created for emergencies. That is . Its just me and the. professor? Ignoring the sound beyond the door, Kyler rode the portal and disappeared. After a while, when no sound could be heard, the door rattled violently, and was soon shattered by ck swords. I missed it. Adrias Cromwell entered the room. Behind him, Kylers students were trembling. I dont know anything. Not knowing where the professor went and that there was an emergency exit like that! One of his students, Alexander Tibbon, knelt down and cried out. And next to him was a student who was only in his second year, looking terrified as if he was about to pass out. Ignoring their reaction, Adrias entered the room and looked around. There must be something like a hiddenb like Charon. In the middle of the room, there was an emergency portal engraved with the faint energy of mana. But it didnt matter because he knew where Kyler had fled. Now is the time to destroy the clues. After searching the room for a while, Adrias gestured to Alexander. Is that me? There must be a device or ce that Kyler has hidden. Where are you? How did you do that . Kylers pupils expressed surprise that they knew where Adrias was hiding. Adrias urged whether he was surprised or not. Tell me quickly. Yes yes. Alexander was aware that he had be a duck egg in the Nakdong River from the time he was abandoned by Kyler, so he treated Adrias as cooperatively as possible. He had to be cautious because it was proven that he already possessed tremendous intelligence by finding them, who were Kylers disciples, at once. That Adrias student. Are you really letting us go if you tell us this? The hidden device was on Kylers desk. Alexander, who gave him the location, looked at Adrias with anxious eyes. Without answering, Adrias read the magic circle inside the device and forcibly opened it using his talent to see mana. Ah student Adrias? okay. Go now. Adrias didnt care about Kylers disciples who didnt know his identity. His purpose is only to reveal his true identity. First of all, I had to erase the clues here and chase after Kyler, who had fled. At the academy, along with Karon, Im the only one who knows my identity. I dont know, but it could cause trouble, so Ill have to deal with it. When the hidden device was activated, the bottom of the desk opened, revealing a staircase. I immediately went downstairs to check it, but there were traces of it turned upside down here and there, as if everything important had already been taken. Adrias had to go after Kyler, so he stopped searching and set fire to the inside of theb. The magic fire was mixed with the power of mana and did not go out easily, so it came back without any worries. When he came out, Kylers disciples had already disappeared. In case you dont know, here too . Adrias neatly set fire to his office and left the scene leisurely. * * * Ooh- ooh. The cry of an owl cut through the deste forest. The ce I am now is not in the academy, but outdoors. The academy took advantage of the chaos and escaped. Im relieved that all the yables were saved. It is said that there were more users of the potion that I had not discovered, but I heard that one professor and three assistant professors sacrificed to stop them. It was a pitiful sacrifice, but I didnt have two bodies, so I knew everything and couldnt stop it. As a result, the inside of the academy was not properly controlled due to a chaotic situation, but thanks to that, I was able to clean up Kylers office ande out quietly. In the original game scenario, Id be walking this path with other characters. He already knew where Kyler was hiding. If the first game in the game takes ce inside the academy, the fight that takes ce in his hideout following Kyler, who ran away, was the second game. In contrast to the first match, which uses only ordinary elemental magic, the second match reveals even ck magic, and the patterns be moreplicated as the patterns diversify. To be honest, it was close to impossible to wake up without fellow NPCs. Its like skipping the first game, so is it a benefit? In the second game, I always missed Kyler, but since it became a reality, not a game, I had no intention of missing him. Gradually, it got closer to Kylers hideout. I put on the Bloody Dan mask I had prepared in advance and hid my identity. There was no need to hide it, but it wasfortable to be thorough. Kylers hiding ce was a small cabin in the woods that looked like an abandoned house. Even in that hut, I had to go through the magic circle to enter the hideout, but I had already experienced it several times in the game, so there was no problem. I entered the shabby hut, pulled out Gksur, and blew mana into the ce where the magic circle was hidden. Weiying. The magic circle was activated, revealing a hidden passage. And immediately, feeling the energy of mana fluctuating, he bent his head to the side. Whiik- Bang! The magic that passed through the mask shattered the walls of the cabin. How did you know about this ce? A voice was heard in the aisle, and Kyler, who had been immersed in the darkness, appeared. Without answering Kylers words, I immediately jumped out. Huwaang. He rushed into the aisle and poured out the sword wind, but Kyler moved his shadow to lightly block the sword wind. His shadow wriggled and moved three-dimensionally as if he were alive, and it was a ck magic that was difficult to deal with in the game. While the opponent blocked the sword wind, I quickly approached Kyler and pierced the shadow. You are ignoring me too much. The shadow I thought I had prated entangled in me. Except for Gksur, which contained mana, the shadows that bound my arms and parts of my upper body were firmly maintained. Seeing me so immobilized, Kyler approached me in a rxed manner. [Pure original sin feels the power of charitable greed.] I was surprised by the phrase that suddenly came up, but I didnt express it. Did you find greed in an unexpected ce? Do you have the rest of the jewels? I wonder how the hell you got here. Lets see your face first. Kyler reached out for the mask, approaching me as if caught in a spiders web. And the moment his hand touches my mask. Took. Something white, made of bone, grabbed Kylers shoulder. uh? The eyes of Kyler, who sounded embarrassed, and Nickel, who appeared from the air, met. Awesome! Quaaaaagh! Nickel, who shed the shoulder of the opponent he grabbed without hesitation, rushed toward Kyler without stopping. In the meantime, I used fusion magic to light a fire with Gksur. Hwareuk. The ck me made of aura began to eat away at the shadows that surrounded me, with only the property of burning them. A fatal blow aimed at keeping the opponent off guard. In fact, I wanted to kill him right away, but unfortunately I failed to kill him. Its a bit of a headache if I do this. As long as he couldnt kill it all at once, there was no more luck like the one before. Now, you have topete only with pure skill. Fortunately though, Nickels attack killed it, but it was fatal. Pasasac! Kyler, whose right arm had been cut off, was blocking Nickels attack with a paleplexion and unable to properly stop the bleeding. Nickel was also unable tond a decisive blow and was only chasing after being blocked by the shadows. Earth Shield. I blocked the opponents retreat. Then, Nickels sword fell towards Kyler, who was suddenly blocked. Quadruped! As if in a hurry, the shadow that swelled in an instant swirled like a whirlpool and blocked Nickels sword. And soon, Kyler, who got out of his seat in the shadows, searched for his arms with a paleplexion. Is it phase 2? It cant be like that. Like Nickel, he had no choice but to use the summons he had been saving for an emergency. Kheuuong! Timur, who had be stronger through evolution, burst out with a huge roar. [Revenant Berserker (Legend)] DTimur DUndead D6 Tier DMana: 2010 DAttribute: Ego/Ultimate: Kwon Berserk Unlike when Nickel evolved, the species did not change, but the Tier went up one notch. Somehow, it was an evolution rted to sin, or it felt like the divergence of evolution increased depending on what kind of experience he had experienced, but Timur became a decent Tier 6 undead anyway. I still feel like nickel is stronger. The tier was the same as the previous job existing in other games. The 6th tier is just like the 6th job. However, in the case of Nickel, even though he was 5th tier, it was like having a hidden job change, so he was stronger than 6th tier Timur or Ludo. As soon as Timur was summoned, he activated Berserk and ran out. As far as physical ability, he was able to quickly reach Kyler, who was acting suspiciously, because he was ahead of Nickel. Kugu Pce! Perbung! Kyler seemed to be in a hurry, even using elemental magic to block Timurs charge, but Timur, who activated Berserk, fiercely hit the magic and swung his fist. Perong! The shadow wrapped around Timurs fist, absorbing the shock. During that short time, I could see Kyler drinking the potion hastily. I couldnt stop it. It was all calcted anyway, but its a little regretful. By the time Timur, who was blocked by the shadows, plunged into the body once again, the opponents magic power was already emitting unusual energy. cuddle. Perong! Timurs arm was caught in the shadow and twisted like a twist. Then, his forehead furrowed as he watched it ricochet as if it were being vomited out. Huh. Now that I see it, I know who it is. Kyler, whose body has changed bizarrely under the influence of the potion, looked at me with ck eyes and smiled. Student Adrias. Right? I didnt bother to answer. I was just paying attention to the new fusion magic that I had been focusing on for a while. Heh heh. Looks like you hit the right spot. But its too obvious. Sword and magic at the same time, plus necromancy. If thats the case, why wear a mask . Nickel approached and swung his sword at Kyler. However, his shadow magic, which has be stronger than before, blocked Nickel without difficulty. When the hell did you start entrusting these undead? This seems to be superior to the undead of your teacher Charon. Its noisy. I walked with the sword containing the fusion magic I had almostpleted. At the same time, Ludo was summoned. Gwaaaaaaa! Ku-gu-gu-gu-! When a huge Ludo was summoned, the aisle copsed and became a mess. Seeing the huge undead, Kyler blocked the falling debris with a surprised expression. What about that undead? Is it a flesh golem? Before he could finish his words, Ludos greatsword was swung. As the overwhelming mass descended, Kyler, who had taken the potion, couldnt be vignt, and he blocked the mana with a burst of shadows. I slowlypleted the magic contained in the sword in the situation where Timur, who had been reattached to Nickel on one side, and Ludos greatsword on the other, swung upward. Its the first time Ive used it in practice, but . A new fusion magic that showed unexpected results. charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr. The magic that finally appeared was bones. This fusion magic is none other than thebination of necromancy and sword. My sword, out of sharp bones, stretched and swung like a whip. Quadruped! Feeling threatened, Kyler instantly summoned shadows to surround him. Then my bone whip, which contained an aura, was stuck in the shadow and couldnt prate. What is this? toe? Magic? I turned my sword without answering. Then, like long whips, bones sprouted like twigs sprouting from them. The protruding bone broke through the shadow and reached Kyler. However, it was unable to pierce Kylers body, which had been hardened by eating the potion. Ha ha ha! I thought I prepared something great, but is it just that? As I said before. My head was overloaded. At the same time, my nose was dripping with blood, but I didnt stop the mana array. huh? Only then did Kyler, who noticed something strange, btedly try to step back, but my casting was already over. You are too loud. Quaang-! Kwagwagwang-! double cast. Bourne Explosion. Chapter 83 Episode 83. Charitable, greedy dust covered the aisle. I stumbled back for a moment from the forced double cast. Perhaps, with a little rest, the condition would improve quickly, but it was too soon to be relieved. Fortunately, there was no damage on our side because the undead were pushed back before using Bone Exploration. Thats why I immediately gave the order to attack Kyler. Kwajik! Quagga each. As expected, Kyler was alive. When the dust cleared a little, Kyler, who looked so miserable that he didnt even know how he was alive, managed to block Nickels attack. Huh. ha. Big. After coughing up blood, Kyler raised his head and red at me. It is not over yet. I know. Kylers patterns and various phases that he has already experienced in the game. We will probably enter the final phase soon. Kwadeudeuk C Kwadeuk! Unlike before, the shadows did not spread widely and only hovered around Kyler. And the shadow, which only passively blocked the attacks of my undead, soon began to cling to Kylers body. Kylersst phase. It was in a state of shadow armor. Kyler, who was in that state, directly engaged in hand-to-handbat, but it was quite difficult to deal with due to the body strengthened by the potion and the shadows surrounding him. Even so, its just a wizard. I wasnt confident in losing to a guy who didnt learn how to fight systematically, but only believed in his physical ability. Rather, for me, thisst phase was a pleasure. Huh. Aagh! Of course, when I saw that runaway mana, I didnt think to be vignt at all. Its just that I literally have no confidence in quality. Kyler put aside my undead and only ran towards me in a straight line. Contrary to the body that had be huge by wearing full-body armor with shadows, its speed was quite menacing. Breaking love! Nails made of shadows brushed through my body as if tearing them apart. Thepatibility is bad. It was a thought toward the opponent. My skill isbat. In such a rudimentary movement, he was able to reign as an overwhelming force. No matter how great his physical ability was, every movement was read unless it was so strong that I couldnt perceive it. chain fluid. Whiik! Whoa C Whoo! The shadow ws, like those of a monster, continued to swing, but they could not reach my body. Then, the opponent seemed to be impatient, and he showed more and more violent movements, but the more he did, the bigger his movements became easier to avoid. Why! Why cant I reach you! The moment the other person spoke, there was a gap. I didnt miss my chance and stabbed my sword deeply. The sword that changes. Same focus as when breaking through Graces shield before. Together with him, he fused his me magic while enduring that his head was spinning again. hooked! Roaring! The stabbed sword overcame the tremendous repulsive force and pierced the opponents shadow. At the same time, the ck mes created by the aura burned the surrounding shadows. Cheuk. Kyler struggled and swung his weapon-like hand at me, but Nickel and Timur, who had been watching, blocked his arms. die. Roaring! With the feeling that mana was empty, the output of the me was increased. Then, along with the smell of something ripening, a terrible scream was heard. Keep it off! Enveloped in ck mes, Kyler screamed in agony and struggled. In the meantime, Ludo, who came up behind him, vigorously raised his huge greatsword and shed it down. Kkwaang- Kkwajik! That was it. It turned into a handful of blood under Ludos greatsword that passed me by a span. No, it should be called ashes, not blood. If it were another character, I wouldnt have been able to win alone and would have struggled even in the final phase. After all, a necromancer who can eat everything by himself is a scam. Besides, the true value of a necromancer was arge-scale war, not a skirmish like this, so I said that. Confirming Kylers death, I reverse summoned the undead. Come to think of it, the final phase ended so quickly that Kyler couldnt even try to escape. When the undead disappeared and looked at the ce where Kyler was, there was something shining. After digging through the charred corpse, I finally found the fragments of greed. what. Didnt you have it all by yourself? He had as many as four jewels. It was no longer necessary to revisit Murielter to investigate the whereabouts of greed. In the game, I know that the assembly had greed, but now it seems that Kyler escaped and fled to the assembly. But now it has be non-existent. After collecting all the sets of Greed, I took out the space expansion bag I had entrusted to Nickel and collected the Fragments of Greed. A total of 5 jewels and a crown. The color of the jewels was all the same, dark red, but rather than feeling dull, it seemed to dazzle people. If Ibine these, will it be a named ss item? One concern is if I am not chosen as the owner after making it, but it was a waste not to make the greed that was gathered anyway. Now I dont bow down to any character. Believe in yourself and assemble greed. When I brought the blood-colored jewel to the crown, it stuck to the empty spot as if attracted by a ma. As soon as all the jewels were attached to the crown, the ck crown began to emit a strange pulse. [Codex Apocalypse: Chapter 2 Greed for Charity] [Constant Mana Absorption in Air] [Mana Consumption +66% Power +200% when using ck Magic] [Sess Rate of All Magic Using Precious Metals +15%] [Save Mana Function] [When possessing an item, it is cursed. (Curse List: Greed Lethargy Wound Decay Decreased Energy)] [Built-in skill Melody of Greed Charity] [Skill Melody of Greed: Hears hints of valuables that can be obtained around you.] [Skill Charity : Oveing the transcendent emotional state greed. It didnt matter if he was cursed when possessed, as long as he was recognized as the owner, there was no problem. The question is, can I really be the owner? The original sin hidden within me reacted first to make such thoughts colorless. [Codex Apocalypse: Chapter 0 Pure Original Sin detects Charity Greed.] [ Codex Apocalypse: Chapter 2 Charity Greed is subjugated to the host of Pure Original Sin.] Pulse of Greed Stopped. And the branches of original sin that had been hidden inside me came out and began to swallow up the crown of greed. Hey, what if you eat that? [Codex Apocalypse: Chapter 0 Pure Original Sin possesses Charity Greed temporarily.] [ Codex Apocalypse: Chapter 0 Pure Original Sin begins to grow.] I am embarrassed by the original sin that suddenly swallowed the crown. It was embarrassing. This was not the case with Nickel, but I still dont know about the original sin. Fortunately, it was the power gained from the growth of original sin. Greed is also a temporary possession, so there is no need to worry too much. Its like a child who got a toy. The feeling of original sin was vaguely felt by me. [Codex Apocalypse: Chapter 0 Pure Original Sin has finished growing.] [ Codex Apocalypse: Chapter 0 Pure Original Sin is linked with Charity Greed.] [Enhance basic performance] [Create additional skills] Just likest time, growth was over quickly. And the increased mana was noticeable. However, due to the nature of the vessel, the entire body became a reservoir, and the entire body was overflowing with sticky energy. There will be little worry about running out of mana in the future. We looked at the abilities of the grown Original Sin. [Codex Apocalypse: Chapter 0 Pure Original Sin] [Mana recovery increased by 222%DIndolent Greed] [Mana response increased by 77%DIndolent Greed] [Can use a special skill once every 6 days (Currently stored skill: Sloth Greed)] [The quality of mana increases over time.] [The quality of mana darkens over time.] Nothing has changed much. Performance was generally improved and Greed, which could be used as a special skill, was added. If the original sin spits out againter, Ill wear a crown and use special skills. Among the item skills attached to the crown itself, Charity seemed to be a device that prevented the overflow of emotions caused by special skills. If I had a diligent sloth, it seemed that I might not have been suffocated to death even when I used the special skill sloth. Still, I cant use it carelessly. Aftereffects are a separate issue. The possibility of dying without being able to fight properly was gone, and the possibility of dying due to the aftereffects was all the same. Because its better than nothing. I got an unexpected reward. I was just chasing after it to make sure it was organized, but I didnt know that such a reward would wait. Anyway, when I said it was a reward, I remembered Kylers hiding ce in the back. In the game, I missed Kyler, so I didnt get a fragment of greed, but instead, I got a reward for defeating the boss in his hideout. After all, a game is a game. I have to give you a reward for catching the boss. First of all, Kylers corpse, which was broken beyond recognition, was roughly arranged. It would have been nice if it could have been summoned as an undead, but Kyler, who was burnt to a crisp, was damaged so badly that he couldnt use it because Ludo took it down. It was a chance to get a magical undead, but its a little disappointing. Now, as I ventured deeper into their for my reward, I noticed that something felt different. Its a little different from what I used to know, isnt it? there was a lot of something In the game, there were only a few items that yers could take with them, but now there were various documents, books, and small research tools. It felt like there were things that werent there and things that were there were gone, as the time of the visit was different. I finally found it, so I looked around the hiding ce and found an unexpected item. Kylers ck Magic Book? * * * A frozennd where pure white snow constantly churns. A ck carriage that did not match the scenery at all was driven slowly by a monster in the form of a horse. Inside the wagon, which exudes an antique feel, but the bone ornaments hanging here and there add to the gloomy atmosphere, there was Hegel, who had been reading a book for a long time. hmm? Hagel, who came out to find the sin in the north, took his eyes off the book he was reading due to the sudden energy of mana. Then he opened the carriage window and looked out into the blizzard. The mountains of the northern border were faintly visible through the heavy snow. What exists beyond that is the Rodelian Empire. What happened? A feeling I felt a while ago. It meant the death of the subordinate he nted in the academy. Chyler Schutzman. He wasnt a guy who would die so easily. This was already the second time. It was unusual for two people to die in such a short period of time, even though they had lived on this floor for quite some time. Is the Holy Kingdom moving? Or coincidence? All in all, it was a headache because it happened while I was looking for a crime. In particr, losing the spy nted in the academy was a huge loss. Come to think of it, Kyler recently reported finding something rted to greed. The more I thought about it, the more things seemed to go wrong, and my head pounded. In the end, Hagel listened to the magicmunicator installed in the carriage. A connection sound was heard for a while, and soon the other party received a call. DHeehee! Hello! Luna Pendragon. Hegel said to the maddening voice over themunicator. I have a request to you. Chapter 84 Episode 84. A week had passed since Kyler was dealt with at the Hollington estate . A lot of things have happened in the meantime, but personally, I didnt want to think about it because it was just a headache andplicated things. Its fortunate that Diane killed Grace directly. If I or Vivian killed it, it would have been very painful. I was thinking of purifying the expression, but would it be just hard? It would probably have been much more uproar over political issues. In the case of Diene, things didnt go too far thanks to her family. We are almost there. I said while looking at the scenery outside the train window. The ce Im heading to right now is the head office at the top of Evest. The patent applications for the newly created potions were dyed at the end of the year and the beginning of the year, but now we can sign a contract. Coincidentally, the academy was also closed for a week due to this incident, so time was running out. Im a little dizzy because of the evolution, but there shouldnt be a problem. In the first ce, I had no choice but toe out because the time would be ambiguous if it wasnt now. After the battle with Kyler, the evolution sess rate of the Dark Magic Commander Talent increased significantly, as if the experience gained. In the meantime, it has exceeded 30% and stood out several times, but with this incident as an opportunity, it exceeded 90% and boldly chose evolution. It wasnt done right away, but after returning to the academy, it evolved after finishing all sorts of investigations, so there was still some time left before it waspleted. push. I finally got off the train and looked around. It was a ce I had already been to once, so there was no need to look around, but it reminded me of the time I yed Lucia, and I reacted without knowing it. Immediately, I took a carriage from the nearby carriage station and headed to the ce where Hollington Castle was located. I know that Lucia also came down to her hometown due to this ss closure, but if youre lucky, you might be able to meet her. The Hollington manor was notrge, so the carriage quickly arrived at the Hollington Castle. Since it was a territory purchased with money, it was not arge or distinctive territory. Of course there is something hidden. When I yed Lucia, I benefited from it. Maybe its because Lucia is yable, but even in this insignificant territory, there was a hidden opportunity. Not impactful enough to change the story of the game, but quite helpful. It would be more urate to call it a material rather than an item. Among the materials for making magic tools, special materials were hidden. It was the main material that could make named items, but it was an item that matched well with Lucia, so I always took it with me. It reminds me of the roar of dawn when it is said to be a named ss wizard item. After killing Grace, the Roar of Dawn lost its owner. I left right away from the spot and couldnt confirm it, but surprisingly, it is said that the roar of dawn chose the owner right on the spot. Once a named item chooses its owner, the choice cannot be changed until the owner dies. Surprisingly, the owner was Diane. Even though it was Diane who killed Prince Grace herself, it was obvious that the kingdom of Meirne was in an uproar when she was even chosen as her master by the roar of dawn. If it wasnt for the Alven family, Diene could have been assassinated without even knowing it by the water spray sent by the Mayr Kingdom. Maybe he really hired a killer? The world of politics is so heartless. As long as it wasnt caught, it was this floor that even high-ranking people would poke and look at. But what Im not particrly worried about is Diane. Looking at her current growth rate, no other yable character can keep up with her. In addition, since he is equipped with a named item called Roar of Dawn, that ability will not be afraid even if dozens of assassinse. Anyway, it is said that the Alven family rewarded the Mayrene Kingdom with a fairlyrge reward for this incident. No matter how much Grace ate potions rted to ck magic, her status as a prince was not to be taken lightly, and in addition to that, she received the roar of dawn, so it was a natural thing to do. Its me, the stronger Diene gets, the better. In addition, the stumbling block of Keshurn has disappeared, so its rather good. Well, apart from this, the Empire was rather angry with the Kingdom of May. The pretext of daring to cause a disturbance in a foreign country, and the pretext that the kingdoms prince was involved in ck magic, were perfect for political attack. All right hee hee! customer. Im here. This is Hollington Castle, the head office of Evest and the home of Viscount Hollington. It was a mansion surrounded by wooden barriers that only had a name and a surname. Still, this whole area belonged to the Hollington manor, so it wasnt all there was to see. Since the appointment had already been made, passing through the entrance was quick. I entered the building after being guided by a servant. ah! Sir Cromwell! I met the butler, Alfred, on the way in after being guided. I had already met him at the time of thest contract, so it was an old acquaintance. Alfred. Long time no see. yes. Have you been at peace? dismissal. It was strange that he looked at me strangely while saying hello. Whats going on? Whats wrong? Im really sorry. dismissal. Our master, knowing that he had an appointment with His Excellency, was even preparing, but there was a guest who suddenly came and he could not be ignored, so he took his seat first. This is a bit outrageous. Its not that Im asserting my authority, but naturally, I couldnt help but feel bad when I was hit by the wind from the position where I made an appointment first. Still, seeing what he was saying, it was clear that he must be a nobleman with a higher rank than me or someone equivalent to him. Its better. Shall we go see Luciana? Shell be somewhere in this building anyway, so Ill have to meet Luciana. I didnt have to say anything when we met, but I should at least say hello. Then, could I possibly meet Lucia? ah! I will tell Lady Lucia right away. I dont have to. Alfred and I turned our heads at the sudden voice. Then I saw Lucia in her nightgowning down the stairs towards the hall. Its a pajamas with a bear on it . I greeted him with a useless feeling. Its been almost a week. how have you been doing? yes. Ive been doing well, except for the fact that Im really bored and want to die. Youve been fine, right? Apparently, she didnte down to her parents house on her own will. Well, since she was directly caught up in the incident, her parents would want to call her home. Because I almost died. I heard roughly what you were talking about. It seems like youre an important guest, so even your father seems flustered, so Ill apologize on behalf of you. What is the apology between you and me? What are you doing? Lucia opened her eyes and asked. look at this Why do you look so mean today? Between senior and junior. ask you know? Okay, so lets move around a bit. Im a guest, are you going to leave it like this? At my sly words, Lucia turned around and spoke. Follow me. I felt sorry for Alfred, who was looking at me and Lucia with anxious eyes. If you know that Lucia is like that on a regr basis, you wont be able to buy it out of anxiety. I followed Lucia up the stairs. The ce she followed was none other than a privateboratory. Looking at it now, it seems that he didnte out of bed, but he ate and slept in theb dressed like this. Theb was messy. All sorts of clutter, as well as tableware utensils that had not yet been cleaned, whether meals were served here, stood out. Judging from how dirty it was, it seemed that servants were not allowed in the private study. Because shes an only child, her parents think very much of Lucia. Thats why he was even more desperate to cure her disease. Thanks to that, in Lucias room, there were expensive and rare herbs and magic materials lying around with dust, but all that was just kicked was high-quality materials. Unfortunately, Lucia alone will never be able to create a cure. She was a genius no one doubted. However, no matter how genius you are, there is a difference between areas in which you are special and areas where you are not. Unfortunately, she was a little weak in potions and crafting. Of course, even he had a much higher level of talentpared to the criminals, but her real talent was different. That talent only blooms after curing the disease, so the first thing to do is to find a cure. Ive already made ns for this week. It wasnt just a squeeze, but it was showing some results. As the top priority was assumed to be her cure, the result was natural. Because there is only one chance to make Lucias cure. I have to be careful. Of course, if more materials could be obtained, there was room for more opportunities. However, it is a material that is not easily obtained and you do not know what variables will arise, so it is best to seed at once. senior? uh. sorry. I was thinking about something else for a second. Did you think of Vivian? what? I was taken aback by Lucias sudden question. Why is Vivian here? Somehow I think so. Why do I suddenly think of Vivian? Why did you suddenly think of Vivian? Are you that friendly? It seems like the two of them hang out together a bit these days, but its a strange thing. yable and Viin getting close. Its abination Ive never seen before in a game. He sighed and shook his head at Lucia, who was trying to answer. Stop talking nonsense, how far have you been? You even did a neutralizerst time. ah. So thats . After that, the study was conducted for over an hour. I pretended not to know the purpose of her research and helped her, but I dont know why she bothered to hide it. Do you think its a weakness? It didnt matter. Anyway, I will definitely do the treatment for Lucia anyway. As I researched so frantically, I forgot the purpose ofing here and immersed myself in research, but suddenly I felt someone approaching theboratory. ah. It looks like the story is over. It wasnt until I felt the presence that I remembered the reason I hade here. It must be the servant who came to call me. smart. But something was strange. The person standing in front of theb door suddenly knocked on theb door with onomatopoeia. With that mischievous voice, I felt that the person who knocked on the door was definitely not a servant. Only one . Always alert, I hid behind my back Lucia, who was staring at the door in bewilderment. senior? for a moment. I put my hand on Gksur and asked towards the door. who are you. smart! may Ie in? I asked who you are. I pulled out Gksur. I could feel Lucias slight tension behind me. Ill go in. The opponent opened the door as it was. I tilted my head, confirming the opponents identity. Who are you toe in carelessly . I just stopped talking. The appearance changed, but I could see it because I had a mana talent. Dozens of magic circles densely drawn on the opponents body. There are many people who have engraved magic circles on their bodies, but there is only one person who has engraved that many. Salem? Chapter 85 Episode 85. Lucia Evest And seriously, silence passed for a while. Soon after, the person who entered theboratory burst intoughter. Puhaha. hey. Adrias. whats that look on your face? Is that the expression of seeing someone you wouldnt want to see? But I passed because I didnt recognize it likest time! It really was Salem. I almost didnt recognize him because he changed his appearance. Anyway, how did Salem get here? Could it be that the person I was talking to first with the top of Evest ? Salem . Could it be Salem Yedidia? Then a small voice came from behind me. I forgot that Lucia existed and made a mistake. Lucia, who was behind me, stuck out her head and looked at Salem. okay. I am Salem Yedidiah. Are you Williams daughter? Ive heard about it a few times, but it sure looks pretty. Salem nodded proudly even though his identity was revealed. It was definitely like one of the worlds strongest people who had nothing to fear. At that time, a voice came from outside theboratory along with the sound of someone running. Lord Hagendahl! Please wait a moment! Apparently, he used the pseudonym Hagendahl. Salem went out the door again and turned to Viscount Hollington, who seemed to be running towards him. sorry. William. Ive already uncovered my identity. You dont have to call me Hagendahl. William and I already knew each other. This is a fact that I did not know even though I yed Lucia. oh my. Whoops. Viscount Hollington, who arrivedte to theb, looked at Salem and us inside theb with a puzzled look. And in the end, he looked at Salem with resentful eyes. You even promised that you would go quietly . haha. sorry. I was so excited to hear that Adrias was here that I couldnt stand it. Are you acquainted with His Excellency? then! A very special rtionship. Isnt that right, Adrias? How should I answer this? Salem, to put it mildly, is a person in the middle of a love affair, but he is clearly a wanted criminal of the empire. I wasnt too worried because my rtionship with Viscount Hollington wasnt normal, but it took a lot of work to be positive. You are the lifesaver of my life. I just want it to end here. Its a bit risky if you look too friendly. Not really that friendly. what? Are we just that close? Today, starting with Lucia, why are you so obsessed with rtionships? Im kidding, of course. I was a little embarrassed by the unexpected appearance of Salem, but I was more d than afraid because he was a person who had a goodwill towards me. In particr, the mana wave he taught me was still useful, so I felt grateful. But what were you doing here? What are you two dating? I was doing research. Despite my answer to Salems words, Viscount Hollington nced at Lucia with an angry look. Judging from Viscount Hollingtons personality, it seemed that the man he would marry Lucia in the future would have a hard time. I interfered with the two enjoying their youth. William. Lets go out and have a beer with the oldies. Yes yes? I have an appointment with Sir Cromwell . Uh huh. If youre so careless, youll be hated by your daughter? That cant be . The two of you are doing a lot of conte. Lucia intervened as I looked at it with puzzled eyes. Is it really Salem Yedidiah? A devil after the truth? okay. why? Cant you believe it? When I asked if Salem was cute, Lucia said boldly. yes. whatever. yes? What if you dont believe me? Do I have to prove it? When Salems characteristic squeamish tone came out, Lucia seemed taken aback for a moment. I finally came out with that look. Salem. Anyway, whats going on here? Can I stay like this? Who will recognize me? Im done with my business, but since Ive been down to the world for a long time, I should enjoy the entertainment. hey william. Lets go to the beer house quickly. That is . Viscount Hollington looked sideways at me and gave me a troubled look. I couldnt help but shake my head. I am fine. There was something I was researching with Lucia, so Im going to finish it. It doesnt matter if the contract is dyed a little. thank you. dismissal. After the fuss, Salem dragged Viscount Hollington out. That stubborn personality probably wont change until I die. How far have you been? senior. Is that person really Salem Yedidiah? I still cant believe it. If you dont believe me, dont believe me. And theres nothing good about getting close. For some reason, Lucia has a lot of interest in Salem. Its strange that she reacts like this when she doesnt even react to most things. Then lets continue. * * * What follows is a piece of shit. Once I lost my concentration, I couldnt progress at all. Eventually, Lucia and I went outside to freshen up the atmosphere. Lucia. yes. But is the purpose of this research rted to the treatment you mentioned earlier? On a low hill in front of the castle, Iy down on the grass as a pillow and asked. I knew the reason because I had already yed the game, but I hadnt heard from her directly, so I took this opportunity to ask. yes. What is the cure? where are you going to use it? Knowing that, wouldnt I be able to set a goal and help? You want to know? uh. Lucia smiled briskly with her eyes almost closed, as if the sunlight was warm. no, I do not want. what. why? If I knew this, would seniors hate me too? For a moment, her expression turned bitter and she was locked in a sad smile. However, the expression passed by so quickly that I wondered if I was mistaken. It cant be an illusion. I felt sorry for Lucia for nothing. There was no one who could understand her illness that she was holding alone. As it is a rare and incurable disease that only she has in this world, her lonely feelings must have created a defense mechanism that does not allow others to approach her. Lucia. why. also. If you set the mood like that, do you think I will tell you? Ive been through a lottely, but Ive been happy. Because I have a family that waits for me, and at the academy, there are people who are rted to you and Vivian. It was a life I never could have imagined before. When I was Kim Jin-hwan, I lived only for missions and goals. All emotions were castrated, and it was just put into operation like a machine. But aftering here, I found out. that I am not a machine That I am a human being who is clearly living with emotions. Although my shoulders were heavy because I knew the secrets and future of this world, apart from that, I felt that every day was enjoyable. The spirit of improvement for me, Amys letter saying shes been trying out new thingstely, and the rtionship with the yable characters, who are really living and breathing unlike games, were all unbelievably grateful and precious. So all of that is important to me. I dont want to lose. So I struggle more. Even if I live in sweat every day to protect these daily lives that are so precious to me, I feel that even that is enjoyable. Lucia was silent and quietly listening to my story. His eyes were sleepy, but he knew she was awake. So theres absolutely no way Ill hate you. I bet you Even if everything in this world betrays you, I wont leave you alone. Oh, did this go too far? I smiled mischievously as the atmosphere seemed unnecessarily heavy. Lucia still pretended to be asleep and didnt answer, but it didnt matter. I just said it one-sidedly because I wanted you to know my truth. all over again. Sir Cromwell! Quite a bit of time had passed before I saw Viscount Hollingtons carriage returning to the castle. I waved my hand and stood up. Lucia. You are also a precious person to me. Just know that. * * * Adrias Cromwell left as soon as his contract was concluded. As Lucia watched Adrias leave from her room in the castle, she remembered the words he had told her. You wont leave me alone . My face just got hot. I dont know how you can say something like that without changing the color of your face. But because of that, it felt more sincere and touched my heart. I dont know what kind of life Adrias had lived before, so he said that, but his words were quite a bigfort. Coming to think of it, I dont know anything about Adrias-senpai. He knew nothing except that he was the Earl of Cromwell and that he had a sister. I hadnt really been interested in it until now, but this incident made me curious. How he lived, how he was when he was young, and how he became a count at such a young age. You dont seem to like sweets, but what do you like to eat? Do you like meat? As Adriass curiosity burst out, thoughts continued endlessly. After thinking about him for a long time, Lucia was awakened by the sound of a servant knocking on the door. Lady Lucia. The owner wants to have a meal together at the restaurant. How should I tell him? Lucia, who always ate in theb or in her own room, decided to go down to the restaurant after a long absence. Wouldnt the father know more about the Cromwell family? After answering that she would go down, Lucia came down to the restaurant and saw an unexpected guest. Salem Yedidiah. You still havent left? Salem was sitting down with her father, thinking he was going to have dinner. Lucia. I didnt think it woulde out, so I couldnt tell you in advance. Hagendahl-sama decided to have a meal with us. Would that be okay? yes. does not matter. Even though his identity has already been revealed, he sees his father, whom he calls Hagendahl, and walks to his seat and sits down. Lucia was thinking in her heart that it was all right. I was thinking of asking Salem, who seemed quite connected to Adrias, about what had happened to him. Lucia Evest. But before she could ask the question, Salem spoke first. I heard that you have some talent for magic. Really? not too bad. The answer was vague, but she wasnt really interested in magic. Magic was a secondary factor because the process of her learning magic itself was to research her own cure. Seeing you reminds me of the guy who used to be my student. A disciple? uh. Although he ran away because he couldnt climb up. As Salem spoke, he raised his arm and began to conjure something with his magic. It was something that looked like a star shining blue. iced coffee. As if Lucia was bewitched, she couldnt take her eyes off the magic, and Viscount Hollington just watched with an expression wondering what was going on. Do you know what this is? Do not. Seeing Lucia answer right away, Salem smiled and tossed and caught the star he created above his hand like a ball. ah! Danger above . Do you really think you know what this is? Unlike Lucia, who was anxious, Salem looked at Lucia with an expression of interest. Then he grabbed the star he created, crushed it, and thrust his face into it. Lucia Evest. Would you like to try my student? Chapter 86 Episode 86. The youngest Warlock and I, who finished my tutoring contract, stopped by my house after a long time to see Amys face and came out. Its a good thing to do something with passion. If there was anything Amy wanted to do, I thought I would support her in whatever it was. Today is Monday, the day the academy finally returns to normal operation. The ck magic potion case was announced as if it had been resolved on the surface, but as the person responsible for killing Kyler, it was fortunate that nothing happened. By the way, the potion making ss has disappeared, so its be an empty ss. Of course, all the potion-rted lectures that Kyler was in charge of had be public lectures. The academy announced that they would hire a new professor as soon as possible, but it seemed like it would take a while since the worlds Rodlen Academy wouldnt take anyone with a low-level wizard. Thanks to that, Monday waspletely empty, so I was in my privateb from the morning. What Im doing right now is, of course, research on a cure for Lucia. Its still impossible to find a cure that canpletely cure it, but I can make a medicine that slows down the condition. Lucia doesnt express it, but its probably quite painful. The disease Lucia suffered from was a disease simr to modern cancer. The difference is that it is a congenital disease rted to mana, which is not present in modern times. Thanks to this, it can be seen that Lucia has a talent for magic. Instead of gaining talent, its a fate that has no choice but to live a short life. But nothing to worry about. With dozens of Lucia y experiences, I have finally been cured. With that experience, I have created not only the perfect cure, but also a drug that slows down the disease. In the case of this medicine, I was able to make it with my current skills, so I decided to make it in order to increase the experience of my potion production talent. My head hurts. The evolution of my ck magic talent hadnt finished yet, so I had a severe headache. As the days went by, my fever rose and my head hurt, but I had no choice but to go to theb because the time was too precious to rest. There were still a few days left until the evolution was over, but the evolution time was quite long, so I was thinking positively. Because it can be seen that the longer the evolution time, the higher the possibility of evolving into something good. I realized that evening was approaching after I had been shutting myself in theb all day doing research. Still, I thought I should eat dinner, so I roughly finished my research and came out of theb, but there was a person standing in front of the door. Its a surprise. Looking at the person standing with a slightly straight face, it was apletely unexpected person. Beriall Castro? Why is the head of the Faculty of Magic here? Ive been waiting for it toe out, but I never thought it would take this long. Belial Castro, a mysterious narrow-eyed character. Of all the wizards Ive experienced, I could say that he was a stranger character than Bahat. Hes one of the most hated characters in the academy. In the first ce, there were few normal people among Auror Masters or Warlock-ss people. Except for a few of them, they had really entric personalities, but in the case of Berial, he was an unpleasant character who became anxious when he was with them. A monster that can kill people for no reason without blinking an eye. This is not a metaphor, its real. Even during gamey, there were several times when I was next to Berial and was suddenly killed. I dont know what the other person is thinking, so I dont know why I died. After being beaten a few times, he was just an idiot who wanted to be that kind of character. But again, surprisingly, there are no idents in the academy. When my character dies, its all outside the academy. It was mostly when I was forced to go outside for evaluation. So you can rest assured now. Professor Beriel. What are you doing here? Is it right from the point? You must be very busy. no. I just dont want to talk to you for a long time? However, he hid his inner feelings and spoke in a good way. no. It was strange that the dean of the department came to visit me, so I asked a question first without even realizing it. is it so? Then lets do that. I dont like Saddam either, so Im ratherfortable with that. The reason I came here is no different, I came to make a proposal to student Adrias. proposal Are you talking? I tried to recall my memory to see if I had ever been involved with Berial. However, no matter how much I thought about it, I couldnt remember anything directly rted to him or anything that happened. You dont have to be so nervous. As you know, Adrias, as the dean, I take private lessons unlike other professors. You know what? yes. I want to give that private lesson to student Adrias. What do you think? Berials tutoring? However, what was a little strange was that he wanted to teach, not teach. It didnt feel like I was giving a lesson when I heard that word. I wanted to avoid getting involved with him as much as possible, so I pretended to be a little worried and then shook my head. I really appreciate the deans suggestion, but . If you appreciate it undeservedly, you can take my lesson. Then I will know that. yes? Are you that crazy guy? With those words, Berial quickly disappeared. I was dumbfounded by the attitude of not giving any room for objection. Fuck? * * * Burial kept his word. The next day, at the end of my lecture, I was able to see Burial waiting at the entrance of the lecture hall. hey. look over there Are you the head of the faculty? I know. I havent seen you recently, where have you been? But why are you doing that over there? She quietly tried to avoid Burial, who stood firm despite the attention of the students. But my attempts quickly fell apart. Student Adrias? Burial walked near me in an instant using his unique magic. Even though he walked lightly using mana, his movement speed was high enough that he would not yield to the knights. Berials magic is an original technique that can hardly be called magic. Its more convenient to see it as a skill using mana, not magic. What made this possible was the magic circle engraved on his body. ording to the setting I know, he was a nerd who carved a magic circle directly into his heart. Well, that master and that disciple. If you know who Berials teacher is, that ignorant method makes sense. But such an idiot is giving me private lessons? I will respectfully submit. Student Adrias. Cant you hear me? Dean. You called. When I reacted btedly, Berial smiled and said, Now that the lecture is over, shall we begin the lesson? The murmur intensified as Burial brought up the word instruction. The private lessons of the head of the Faculty of Magic were originally intended for seniors. It was natural for people to say that such private lessons would be given to me, not even in my senior year. wow. Looking at it these days, its a bit strange. Hasnt that guy also been using his privatebtely? Did I bribe you? I heard that Evest Potion is going well these days. Besides, I heard you patented another potion recently? Is this normal students like us going to the academy because they are sad? Dirty, dirty. Ive been feeling thistely, but as my fame has risen, the number of people who admire me has increased, but the number of people who are envious and jealous has also increased. In particr, the checks of my ssmates who had been closest to me and the seniors who could be seen as my seniors were getting worse day by day. Even though I dont even care. In any case, I decided to put aside this cluttered atmosphere and follow Berials words. The story had alreadye up to this point, but I couldnt resist saying no, and above all, I didnt know what kind of sudden action Burial would take after rejection, so I had no choice but to follow it right away. yes. Lets go. The question still remains, why are you trying to teach me? I dont know why he would give me private lessons, since I really had no ties to Berial. Is there something I want to study because I have a peculiar constitution? While receiving the eyes of countless students, he followed behind Berial. It seemed that word would spread quickly as people around me already took out the tablet and startedining about it. I expressed it badly, but it was an opportunity that was second to none in the eyes of others. Burial Castro, the genius of the century who holds the title of the youngest Warlock. If a student who wasnt even in his senior year had private lessons from such Berial, anyone would have no choice but to say something. No, in fact, it was a great event because it was a private lesson that only outstanding people in the senior ss could receive. Following Berial for a long time, the ce he arrived at was none other than the Vortex Forest. It was one of the forests within the academy grounds, and the area was the size of a tolerable baronial territory. Youre not trying to kill me here, are you? The other person had no idea, but it seemed like I was making a fuss by myself. But after seeing it a few times, it was an inevitable reaction. Student Adrias. yes. There is a pure contradiction of understanding in the origins of magic. I nodded at Berials words. But you know what? In fact, the origins of magic are much more diverse and numerous? Are you talking about the magic of the Age of Mythology? Of course I knew. It was me who had already yed the game and knew some of the hidden history of this world. However, he did not pretend to know and tilted his head to one side. Is that so? Although the exact type has not yet been identified, it is said that more than 10 species have originated. The three origins that exist now have been discovered derived from the first origin, purity, but the rest of the origins are not even clued up yet. I was aware of the contradictions and understandings derived from innocence. However, I did not know that there are more than 10 types of origins. And I seemed to have a vague idea of why the other 10 or so origins didnte out. Because innocence, understanding, and contradiction are intertwined with each other, they are rted, so there was a reason to derive them, but the things that were not revealed were not rted at all. This association was like rock-paper-scissors. One day, I found a rock, and when I studied it, it was like finding scissors and paper. You cant suddenly find a butterfly or an apple here. Purity triumphs over understanding, and understanding triumphs over contradiction. Finally, contradiction wins over innocence. Of course, its not absolute, it depends on the warlocks ability, but it was a story that the basicpatibility was like that. The Warlock who created the original magic with purity shows a strong appearance against the Warlock of Understanding. Under the premise that they are at the same level, the above fact is the standard in the magic world. Student Adrias. Actually, the reason I want to give Adrias private lessons is because I saw the magic circle he made. His understanding of contradiction is excellent. So you decided to teach me I thought it was a small happening, but I didnt know that it would continue like this. In general, there are many magics that have contradictions as their origins. Im asking just in case . Burial, who was talking, looked at me with meaningful narrowed eyes. Did Adrias learn ck magic? Chapter 87 Episode 87. Dropping out As always, the poker face that hardened like a habit showed no room for the opponent. I just shook my head without a change in expression. It cant be. Isnt ck magic something only mad people learn? well. Didnt anyone even know that Professor Kyler was a ck magician just from the incident that happened this time? And I have no prejudice against warlocks. Youre the same person after all, arent you? Belials slightly open narrow eyes entangled me like a snakes gaze. But I still said nothing. I see. Right away, I also listened to Professor Kylers lecture, but I never doubted it. Student Adrias. Burial turned around. Then he looked around at the tall trees. After some time passed, Berial continued. I dont care if youve mastered ck magic or not. Its not that important to me. Of course, we know that Adrias has not mastered ck magic. Its just a home assumption. I just wanted to tell you that it doesnt matter if you have ws equivalent to those. Are you saying that you only see ability? Yes. Even if you break a school rule and get expelled, or if you be a criminalmitting a heinous crime, that doesnt mean anything to me. I just want to see the original magic you will create. He turned his head and looked at me again, revealing an emotion that was difficult for a criminal to understand. It was nothing but madness. I saw potential in your magic circle. They say that if you are an Adrias student, you can create original magic. There must be someone better than me. The winner of this tournament alone is the first Magic Faculty winner in 12 years. I dont know why you chose me over such a talented person. Of course, Diene Alven is an excellent mage. She alone is enough. But you are different. You will need my help. I dont know what youre thinking. Diane will take care of it. Will you look after me? Are you telling me to believe that now? But it seemed to me that I had no choice. Besides, Berials tutoring was sure to help me, except for the uneasiness. No matter what anyone said, there was no doubt that Burial was a genius enough to be given the title of the youngest Warlock. Eventually I bowed my head. i look forward to. Head of department. Should I say that I am also an Adrias student? Such a cautious personality is not bad. Burial raised the corners of his mouth to a smile. And so the bizarre private lessons began. * * * failure . Lucia Evest has already recorded close to 1000 experiments and chewed on her failures. The problem is that there was no progress while filling that number. Lucia pinched her forearm as she held back her sleep. And I remembered. I think I found a clue when I was with Adrias-senpai. She also had her own pride, so she tried to do it alone without saying anything. However, because of thest conversation with Adrias, he kepting to mind. Wont you help me if I ask? Adrias clearly said that he was precious. Wouldnt you listen as much as its a request from such an important person? Its stupid. Suddenly, I felt like my situation had be pitiful, so Iughed out of my strength. It was these days when I decided not to expect anything from others anymore and visited Adrias whenever I had a chance. Has it be sofortable before I know it? From the time we met and talkedst week? Ever since he was saved from a user who ate a ck magic potion? Going back this way reminded me that it must have been that way from the beginning. Ever since I was a freshman when everyone thought of me as a geek and kept my distance, I overworked myself to look good and even bought myself a meal. I miss you. Lucia realized that she was unknowingly tidying up theb. And even though I realized it, I didnt let go of my hand. Rather, I wanted to quickly organize it and go to Adrias. He knew that making his own cure would be next to impossible. Adrias was certainly gifted, but he never thought that he would be able to create the cure he had been working on all his life, when time was running out. I just wanted to talk to him now. I wanted to talk a little more and make memories. Knock. ah. Tears fell drop by drop andnded on the table like stars. Lucia rubbed her eyes and smiled. Im not dead yet. are you okay. I can still hold on. For now, lets go find Adrias-senpai. And once we meet, lets flirt. After tidying up theb, Lucia immediately picked up the tablet and contacted Adrias. Adrias, who recently had a lot of money, got a new tablet, so I got the contact number first. senior. where? After sending a message and waiting for a while, the reply came right away. Lab. why? As soon as Lucia read the reply, she headed towards Adrias privateb. It happened to be the same research building, so the distance was close. Knowing where Adrias privateb was, she arrived at the door and knocked on it. Sigh. Lucia? The door opened and her long hair swayed. Seeing the seaweed-like hair, Lucia unconsciously reached out and touched Adriass hair. What are you doing? Seaweed. Adrias stood still for a moment, giving her his head. Red bloodshot eyes, eyes that look nk somewhere. In the meantime, after looking at Lucias condition for a while, he said. I am hungry. Are not you hungry? Suddenly? Lets go get something to eat. Without thinking, she nodded. The ce where Adrias arrived was Alven Street. It waste at night, so not many shops were open, but Adrias suddenly entered a beer house. senior? why. Would you like a beer? Its not bad to drink once in a while. Lucia opened her eyes and red at Adrias, but he didnt budge and went into the store. It was a weekday evening, so there werent many customers, but there were still enough to feel the warmth. As soon as Adrias settled down, he orderedmb skewers and beer and asked Lucia. Are you going to drink too? yes? jeon . Putting aside the flustered Lucia for a moment, Adrias immediately ordered her share as well. Lucia, who was about to say something at first, gave up and tapped him with her foot. There have been rumors these days. How about private lessons, dean? There is a lot to learn and it is good. It would be nice. the senior. But the really strange thing is, why did you act like an idiot in the past? Right now, its to the point where Im getting private lessons from the dean. I wasnt acting like an idiot, I was a real idiot. While talking, the beer came out first. As soon as Adrias received the beer, he lunged at her. braided. I ordered it for now, so Im going to drink it, but dont think its strange. what? Great. Adrias, who almost burst intoughter for a moment, cleared his throat and shook his head. I didnt want to fight with Lucia for nothing. okay. Ill be careful. As we drank and talked about various things, snacks came out. As the two of them got away from their busy daily lives after a long time and had a chat and drank beer, Lucias face flushed red after drinking several beers before she knew it. senior. uh. Its so nice. Lucia muttered, her face dyed red with sleepy eyes. Then Bashish smiled. thank you. senior. okay. I am also grateful. Both of them didnt know what to say, but they just smiled. I figured it was time to get up from my seat, so I paid my bills and left. A cool breeze blew and cooled the body warmed by beer. After returning to the dormitory by train, the two headed towards the dormitory where Lucia was. Looking at Adrias seeing off from the side, Lucia said. senior. Even if you dont want it every day, I dont think its bad to do this sometimes. Thats right. Would you like to have ate-night snack like this once a week? great! lol. Lucia, who seemed a little drunk, looked cute with her half-moon eyes smiling. It was really worth seeing Lucia, who was originally very cute in appearance, smiling with her face dyed red. Adrias said, thinking of his sister. Lucia. If you have any difficulties, tell me anytime. Because you dont have to worry. yes. Arriving in front of Lucias dormitory, they bid farewell. Carefully climb the stairs. yes. Dont worry! Adrias waved his hand and turned around. Lucia stood still and watched until Adrias turned around and disappeared. It wasnt a big deal, but something warmed my heart. And I definitely felt it. I want to live. I want to live and feel this happiness longer. I wanted to spend every day with Adrias. I had to live for that. I need a cure to live. There was research I was doing now, but I wasnt sure. I could have asked Adrias for help, but I was honestly skeptical. So the surest way you can choose right now is . Salem Yedidiah. A demon chasing the truth. One of the Empires greatest wanted criminals and the strongest on the continent. In thest meeting, I had rejected it because it was a sudden priestly offer. However, the happiness she felt today made her yearning for life even greater. Could Salem Yedidiah be able to heal his illness? If you be Salems disciple, your chances of surviving will increase. That way, I can stay by Adrias-senpai longer. If you be his disciple, you will not see Adrias for a while because you will have to leave the academy. It was a bit disappointing, but I thought it was a sacrifice to see it longer. You will survive. Her earnest desire erased her indolent mind. * * * [A nameless Neutralizer (Advanced) has been created.] Finally! finally made it Although this could notpletely cure Lucias illness, it prevented her from getting worse and reduced her pain. And if you make a real cure with the time you earned, Lucias troubles will be solved. [Adrias Cromwell: 76% chance of evolution for potion-making buffs] [Do you want to evolve?] In addition, the potion-making talents EXP has increased a lot thanks to this research. If I evolve it this time, it seemed that I would be one step closer to a cure for Lucia. Since theres not much time left to evolve the dark magic talent, evolve it as soon as its over. First of all, I have to tell Lucia this good news. I immediately sent Lucia a message using the tablet. where are you? After sending the message like that, I came out of theb and could see the busy streets because it was lunchtime. Shall we have a meal together? But why are you replying sote? I checked my tablet, but there was no reply. Then, I came across a phrase that caught my attention. All sorts of gossip happening within the academy were also covered on the tablet, but there were unexpected contents in the ce where the eye identallynded. Special scoop! Lucia Evest dropped out! Chapter 88 Episode 88. Evolution and Suggestion Hasnt a girl with short pink hair passed by here by any chance? huh? pink hair? I thought you were going to the carriage station a while ago? thank you. As soon as Adrias heard the news of Lucia, he was following her. I didnt know why it happened, but I had to meet and talk with Lucia to find out. ha. Hot breath leaked out as he ran. The side effects of the evolution of ck magic were getting worse, and the body aches and headaches reached their peak. But he couldnt give up on Lucia. Adrias, who was running towards the carriage station, was able to spot Lucia boarding the carriage at the carriage station in the distance. Lucia! Seeing the wagon depart as it is, Adrias caught on to the passing wagon and rode it. Please follow me behind that carriage. Fortunately, I was able to catch up in time. Adrias mind wasplicated as he was following Lucias wagon and suffering from a fever. What kind of behavior became the butterfly effect? Its not like Lucia is dropping out, its the first time that all yables have dropped out. Perhaps because of Adrias urging, the carriage increased its speed and was gradually catching up with the opponents carriage. The opponent must have noticed that there was a wagon following them, and their movements were strange, but they gradually slowed down and faced us. what? Why are you following me? The coachman of the opposing carriage shouted as they ran side by side. Adrias then opened the carriage window and called Lucia. Lucia! Lucia Evest! Then, as if the voice had reached them, the window on the other side also opened and Lucia appeared. senior? Why are you here? Stop the carriage first! It was difficult to have a conversation with the sound of the carriage running. Lucia bit her lip, nodded, and stopped the carriage. When the carriage finally stopped, Adrias and Lucia got out of their respective carriages. Why are you here, old man? I will say it. What is it all of a sudden? Why did you drop out? To Adriass question, Lucia didnt answer and just stared at the ground. Seeing that, Adrias sighed and grabbed Lucias arm. Lets go back. Its not toote. Thank you for caring. But Im not going back. Its already toote. She spoke and pointed in one direction. Then, a middle-aged man with long white hair was walking by, carrying a long spear on his shoulder. what? Is it a gift event? Why are you even here? Why are you here? Adrias and Salem looked at each other in bewilderment. Youre cheap anyway. Am I the one you would call you? Salem. So why is Salem here? When Salems name came out, the coachmen who had been around until then widened their eyes. At first, I wondered if I had heard it wrong, but this time, because he appeared without changing his appearance, the coachmen who recognized his impression tried to run away in a hurry. Where are you going? huh? Salem, who disappeared for a moment and then appeared, blocked the coachmans way. And then it was eaten in an instant. ah. Lucia eximed in disbelief. On the contrary, Adrias shook his head and sighed. In the first ce, Salem Yedidia was a person close to the wicked. He has a strong tendency to act on his own, but killing a couple of people before he gets into trouble is no big deal. Salem made the two coachmen disappear without a trace and spoke casually. so. How long have you been talking? Why are you here? okay! Why are you here? Im here to pick up Lucia. Could Lucia drop out have anything to do with Salem? Looking at you not knowing that, it seems that you just followed me. okay. Lucia Evest has decided to be my disciple from now on. It was the worst. Although Salem was kind to Adrias, he was definitely a viin belonging to the ck magician. Being his disciple meant that he could no longere out in the sun. No. There is only one exception. If I be equal to or stronger than Salem, I might be able to betray him ande out in the sun. There was already such a precedent. But even putting all that aside, I couldnt wait to see Lucia be Salems disciple. Salems magic was basically based on transmutation of the human body. I couldnt let Lucia learn those magics that belong to the rather vicious axis of ck magic. Aside from the fact that it was ck magic, during the process, you could feel tremendous physical and mental pain and your heart would copse. Lucia. Think again. Salem is a warlock. haha. Some say it like its not. Salem grinned beside him, but Lucia didnt seem to understand. As the headache worsened, Adrias tried to ignore Salems meddling and spoke again. It will be a chased body. I cant see my familyfortably, and I cant wander around outdoors. Do you want to live that kind of life? yes. I want to live a life like that. From Lucias answer, Adrias was able to infer why Lucia made this choice. I took Salems hand for treatment. Adrias paused for a moment, then slowly gathered his thoughts and spoke again. Lucia. i actually knew that you are sick. yes? How does the senior . I think I know why you want to follow Salem. But trust me. Ill be sure to make your cure. Just give me two months. Did you cheat while you knew it all this time? Lucias reaction was unusual. Adrias was speechless, frozen at her unexpected reaction. Did you know that I was sick and act like that? Im dying, but Im watching it from the side so casually . A strange flow of mana flowed from Lucia, whose eyes were reddened. Uncontroble emotions were expressed as mana. Lucia. Thats not it. Ive been . I have nothing more to say. Dont hold on. Lucia barely calmed down her mana and started walking towards Salem. Embarrassed, Adrias reached out to her, but fell to one knee with a tremendous chill. Side effects . Seeing Adrias like that, Salem asked. what. where are you sick? When Adrias said that she was sick, Lucias head suddenly turned. A look of worry that she couldnt hide was reflected on her face. Salem. Its not possible. I wont let you take Lucia. What is he saying now. Why are you arguing over the story we decided on? Lucia. I can never take you away. I will not allow it. Fever and headache caused the words to spill out without thinking. Lucia Evest is one of the keys to saving the world. I was desperate because I couldnt let such a key get contaminated in front of my eyes. No, it wasnt just that. Personally, he couldnt give up on Lucia. He couldnt let go of Lucia, who had already settled in his heart. Lucia. please. Give me onest chance. Adriass appeal, which seemed to be in bad shape, showed sorrow. Even though Lucia felt betrayed, she couldnt ignore his cry. Lucia, biting her lip, thought about it before approaching Adrias. I have a lot of heat. When I crouched down to meet him at eye level and touched his forehead, I could see Adrias hot condition like a ball of fire. When I thought that he had been forced to pursue me in this state, my heart felt sad. And in that look, I had no choice but to surrender in the end. When Lucia turns her head and tries to tell Salem she cant catch up, Salem strikes first. I dont think Ill say nonsense about not being able to go now. ah . Lucia was speechless and looked at him. Salem was not a hogu. Lucia Evest. dont warn me If you do not follow me, I will kill Adrias Cromwell right here. Im not kidding. Wherever you go, if you want to check it out. With a bloody warning, life poured out and Adrias and Lucias bodies stiffened. I couldnt move as if I was standing in front of a huge snake, as if living itself had been typified. Adrias barely escaped the bondage by activating his body with mana and hid Lucia behind him. There was no chance of winning against Salem. But even so, Lucia couldnt be sent down a path that could obviously be broken. For now, I can only hope for Salems mercy. Salem. sorry. Instead, I will make up for the time Salem wasted in other ways. pensation? Hey Adrias. Are you climbing endlessly because I treat you so well? Salem aimed the spear. His mana gathering at the tip of the spear was unusual. The reward is your neck. this bastard. The foul vicious snake trembled and then spread out in dozens of branches and pierced Adrias. Adrias immediately drew his sword and stopped dozens of snakes from gnashing their teeth. visor! Chaejaejaejaejaejaejae! Each snakes head was imbued with mighty power. At the same time as Adrias blocked it with her sword, Lucia spread a protective shield, but it was useless. Adrias sweated as if he were dealing with dozens of excellent spearmen at the same time. Fuck! hooked! In the end, the attacks that could not be blocked began to enter the body. The attacks of the snakes, strong enough to pierce even rocks, lightly pierced Adriass body wrapped in mana. stop! Lucia shouted and stepped forward. I will follow you. So, please save my senior. okay. Dont overwhelm me ande quickly. I have no desire to kill Adrias for nothing. Salem smirked at Lucias deration of surrender. As he removed the spear, the heads of the serpents stuck in Adrias body were pulled out. Blood gushed out and Adrias staggered, but he managed to stomp Gksur into the ground and hold himself up. Seeing that, Lucia tried to approach her again, but Salem warned her. Its over for you to act as you please. Lucia Evest. Dont be like a child. Lucia, who hesitated at Salems warning, stepped back with a pitiful look. So Lucia headed for Salem, but still couldnt stop looking back as if her eyes were not falling. Adrias. Ill just let it go this time, but next time if you act like that, Ill kill you no matter how much I like you. After that, Salem walked back with Lucia in the lead. Adrias, who had no choice but to watch Lucia leave, managed to pull Gksur out of the ground and stood up. couldnt keep Futile feelings filled Adrias brain with a headache. no. Not yet. There must have been something to change this situation. The knowledge gained through numerous gamey experiences will surely interest Salem. At that time, the phrase was reflected in Adriass retina. [Adrias Cromwell: The Dark Magician Series has evolved.] [The talent Dark Magician Spirit Series (Supreme) has evolved to ck Magic (Supreme).] Kkudeudeuk. Salem, who was walking, suddenly stopped when he felt something grabbing his foot. When he turned his gaze to the floor, he saw a dark shadow grabbing his ankle. wait. My head cleared and the chills went away. Adrias Cromwell said, using the shadow magic he stole from Kyler. Salem Yedidiah. I offer you a deal. Chapter 89 Episode 89. Fourth Prayer At Adriass words, Salem showed his teeth and smiled. I dont know why, but Adriass condition seems to have improved and it seems like hes gotten stronger all of a sudden. You monstrous bastard. What is it all of a sudden? Did you wake up? This isnt Lucia, should I take this guy? Thinking that it was worth considering, he shattered the shadow that bound him at once. Adrias. Do you know the difference between recklessness and courage? I am serious. I have information that might be of interest to Salem. At Adrias confident words, Salem was serious. Once again, the same life as before shook the air. Can you be sure of that? You can die by making fun of your mouth. I know where the bible left by the God of the Age of Mythology is. Hearing Adrias words, Salem narrowed his eyes and red at him. Mythical Age? A Bible left by God? It is literally. A Bible left in the ruins of the mythical age. It was an object without any ability or effect, but there was one important content. The fourth origin. Originally, a new origin is discovered through this scripture. And the origin discovered in this way could y a very important role for Salem today. I dont need it because I already know. It would be much better to use it like this. ording to the original history, it was the empire that would discover the Bible. The bible found at Lake Irba, on the southwest border, was initially used as a political tool, with no efficacy found. The empire, which praised itself for being able to discover it because it was chosen by God, provokes it by touching the nose hair of a castle country that exists on the other side of the continent, and in the process of doing so, it discovers a new origin during research. The origin thus discovered was harmony. Salem raised its magical ability and value at the cost of his body. But thanks to that, the body is disintegrating. If you find the Bible and know the harmony, things may improve. Above all, the current Empire is Adrias enemy. If Salem took the Bible first, it would kill two birds with one stone, as it would kill the empire that should have been its original owner. Are you only confident with that? I didnt see you that way. I think you can think about it after checking what is written in the Bible. You havent epted the deal yet, but you say it as if it were natural. And you talk as if you know the contents of the Bible? It is a relic from the age of mythology. It cant be normal. Of course, the choice is up to Salem. Adrias held out his guts and waited for Salems decision. In the first ce, it was Salem where intellectual desire reached its peak. It was Adrias idea that the probability of Salem giving up his personal desires and choosing Lucia was low. After a while, Salem burst intoughter. As expected, Adrias Cromwell. Its beyond my expectations. How the hell did you find that information? The source cannot be disclosed. If you ept the deal and return Lucia, I will give you her location as promised. If the ce you told me is not correct, you cane back and kill me. Perhaps he felt the sincerity of Adrias calm words, and Salem also lost hisughter and thought. After some time passed, Salem finally opened his mouth. Not enough. Do you really think so? Or are you trying to bargain? Or maybe Ive made Lucias chances much higher. To be honest, the Bible of the Age of Myth was Adrias, who knew that Salem would choose a Bible without looking back. But it also made sense. It is natural that no one will believe it if it is just a Bible of the age of mythology without any information. Of course I wasnt worried. Because the hand he had was infinite. But unpacking too much information could lead to Salem bing suspicious of the source. Besides, it may be difficult to handle the butterfly effect that will ur with such information. Salem, who had been watching Adrias expression as he pondered, said. Adrias. then do this Ill leave Lucia behind once you give me the information. Instead, if I dont cure Lucia within the two months you said, Ill take her back. how is it. Contrary to Adrias concerns, Salem didnt ask for more. Instead, Salem, who wanted both Lucia and the Bible, asked as if offering apromise. Adrias smiled confidently, sensing the meaning of Can you really cure in two months? in Salems words. yes. You do. You cheeky bastard. Its not as easy as you think. Dont bothering backter. A transaction was made. said Salem, wrapping the evil snake in a cloth. so. Where is it located? Can I just tell you now? As Adrias spoke while looking at Lucia, Lucia covered her ears with both hands. Seeing this, Salem burst outughing and said, Just tell me. Anyway, if there are no items in the ce you said, you will just die by my hands. Lake Irva across the southwestern border of the Empire. There will be an underwater cave at 7 oclock centered in the middle of theke. Adriass detailed exnation made Salems expression strange. The more I hear it, the more interesting it is. How did you find out about that? Even if you catch me and kill me, I wont be able to tell you. Dont kill me, man. After the deal was over, Salem turned around as if he had no regrets anymore. Then, looking at Lucia, who was still standing with her ears covered, she said. Envy you. I have a boyfriend who takes care of me so terribly. I am not your boyfriend. Well then. I guess so. im going now I love you pretty. Salem trudged along, waving his hands with his back bent. At the same time, Adrias and Lucia rxed and sat down. I did it. Not only did he do it, but he seeded in a great number fight that even kept the empire in check. Now, the empire no longer has to go to the bible and find a new origin and be stronger. Suddenly, Lucia wriggled and looked at Adrias. The moment Lucia, who had been looking sideways as if she had something to say, opened her mouth soon. what? great pressure. The vibration created by mana was approaching from far away. Salem, who was walking on the road, stopped, and Lucia must have felt it as well, showing signs of nervousness again and activating her mana. The figure that looked like a dot from a distance soon began to appear as it approached at a tremendous speed. Berial! The person who appeared was none other than Berial Castro. As soon as he arrived, he looked around Adrias, Lucia, and Salem, who were still making iprehensible expressions, in order, and then opened his mouth. this this. What the hell happened here? This ruined baby. Is that all your will? When Salem spoke to her, Berial smiled like a snake and bowed her head. Have you been well? Master. Master? Lucia hurriedly covered her mouth in surprise. Adrias was already aware of the fact, so he was silently watching the situation. Master? Is that all there is to say after hitting the back of my head and watching it for the first time in 10 years? I hope you will understand. Honestly, isnt it too much of a waste for a talented person like me to be Masters experimental material? You spoke well. what? experimental material? Feed the orphans, put them to sleep, raise them . I had a lot of experiences after seeing them being tortured, experimented on, and brought back to life. torture? Experiment? This baby. You did it because you asked to make it stronger. Where do you sell drugs? I didnt know it would hurt that much. me too. Apparently, there was no room for others to intervene in the feelings umted between the two. Are you okay anyway? Youre pretty hurt. Burial looked at Adrias. And he looked up at Lucia, who still had tears in her eyes. Why did you touch the students of our academy again? Im pissed, Im pissed. A bastard like you cares about students? How did you know about this ce in the first ce? Student Adrias here is where I give private lessons. I didnt see it today, so I followed the trail. At Berials words, Salems face lit up with a strange light once again. Then, he smiled and let go of his luck as if he had figured out something. You tutoring Adrias? Its barely visible. what are you aiming for? Is that so? After all, Master cant stand it. Adrias ears pricked up when he heard his story. It was something I was curious about. Why would a character like Belial who only knows himself teach himself lessons? Did you see potential in Adrias? To steal the original? After all, you always tried to catch up with me. I will not deny it. They are good for each other. At the words of stealing the original, Adrias and even Lucia looked back at Burial. For wizards, original magic was a great honor and at the same time a unique identity itself. However, if the mana arrangement and magic form are copied, the risk of being stolen unexpectedly is high in original magic. If a swordsmans aura secret feels like a one-shot technique like his own special move, the original magic is the wizards original skill tree. However, if you have the talent, you can learn only by learning the spells and the arrangement of mana. Thanks to such characteristics, original magic passed down from generation to generation could exist in some prestigious magic families. A typical example is the spatial magic of the Alven family. Unlike Aura Biggi, it was original magic that could be recorded and handed down. However, in this world, mentioning the opponents original magic was close to a taboo. You are really crazy too. Seeing you speak so confidently. I was just talking for granted. So that means hes crazy. Why is that natural? It was Burial who spoke a story that was far from public perception to the point that even Salem in the world said he was crazy. Then, without warning, Burial attacked Salem. Aaaaaang-! The mana gathered at the fingertips shot out like a ray, and everything that the ray touched was extinguished. Thanks to what Master said, my ns are all messed up. Hes a wanted criminal of the empire anyway, so Ill have to vent my anger. This fucking bastard. Dozens of snake heads rushed at Burial along with the sudden sound of wordsing from the side. However, Berial looked at him calmly and raised the corner of his mouth. Kaga gaga river! Before I knew it, a thin, transparent film had spread around Berial. Berials original magic was based on purity. I use the nature of mana. Even the thinly spread magic is a final act made with its own mana array and spell. It was a skill created using only the repelling force of the pure nature of mana. Im going to warm up after a long time. Salem lunged from a distance with a ghastly grin. Even at that moment, the evil snake was aiming for Burials gap. Quadd. Sparks flew between Burial and the evil snake. And Burial lightly flicked his foot and moved. What? Are you saying you didnt see me for 10 years? Seeing Burial approaching, Salem let out a mischievousugh. Belials actions were not the same for him, who prided himself on beingparable to an Auror Master in closebat. Thinking that I should properly educate him, he immediately lit a spark from his left arm. Roar- Bang! When Salems left fist touched Burial, the mana film swayed and roared. Then, with a small incontinence, it copsed. Master, unlike before, you seem to be talking a lot. Are you old? However, Burial did not panic at all and stretched out his hand to burst the mana. The mana that exploded from a very close distance shone dazzlingly bright. Kwaaang-! Chapter 90 Episode 90. Clearing and hidden pieces crazy. This is my first impression of seeing Berial and Salem fight. Of course, anyone would attack if they knew he was a wanted criminal of the Empire, but it seemed that Burial was simply venting his anger, not for that reason. In the first ce, I thought it was a character that was worthy enough, but I didnt know that I would go ahead without any notice. Still, Salem will win in the end. I admit that Burial is great, but Salem is a monster among monsters that has the title of being one of the strongest on the continent. The aftermath of the fight between the two took its toll on those around them. In the end, I had no choice but to take Lucia and fall far away. Kwagwagwang-! As I watched the warlock-ss wizards fight while hearing the explosion that continued to explode, I thought that I would not sumb to the Auror Master at all. With that level of magic utilization, even closebat was powerful. Wow . Lucia watched the splendid battle as if in awe. If you think about it,ter on, Lucia next to me will be stronger than the two of them. How strong do you get to be stronger than those monsters? Koo Goo Goo! Kwajijik. They seemed to do it in moderation because they knew that if they fought sincerely, they would have to give up one of their limbs. In the first ce, if Warlock-ss wizards fought sincerely, the aftermath of the destructive power was so great that a tolerable city would explode. Can Aura Begin be fused with the original magic? I had this thought for a while, but it was quickly erased. The battle ended more briskly than expected. When Salem activates the magic circle engraved on his right hand to summon Dantalions book and activates the magic circle engraved on his cornea to read the book, all of Berials magic is canceled before it can be activated. Meleebat and long-distance interceptionbat are close to perfect. Its also Salem. In the end, Burial raised both hands and admitted that he had lost. Of course, if it was a serious fight to kill each other, Dantalion would have fought by unraveling the twisted spells, but Berial didnt seem to have the heart to do that. You cheeky bastard. You are a long way from winning me. haha. You are also Master. There is still a difference in capabilities, but Salems devil summoning magic is an original magic based on contradiction. For Burial, whose origin was innocence, it could not be overturned. Is that why you seduced me by offering private lessons to me, who showed me the potential for contradiction? Maybe Burials purpose was to surpass his teacher, Salem, he thought. Salem seems to have thought that there was no point in further fighting, so he submerged the magic circle and returned to normal. It was quite a concession for Salem, who had been beaten in the first ce. It must mean that he is reluctant to fight against Berial. Its been a while since Ive rxed, and I feel refreshed. It feels good to see Master for the first time in 10 years. Do the shit. Dont do useless things to the kids and just do what you have to do. I go. After that, Salem left really coolly. The messed up surroundings matched strangely with his back as he left. Salem, who was leaving, stopped abruptly, turned to me, and said. Watch out for that bastard. Its unexpected, but he really disappeared, leaving only that one word. And we, who were left there, remained silent in an awkward atmosphere. I dont know how you got involved with my master, but Im d youre all right. It was my own idea that I thought it was awkward, but Berial smiled casually and spoke to me. After hearing from Salem why he was teaching me, I was a little embarrassed, but I just let it go. yes. By the way, head of department. Can I ask you a favor? Please speak. Can Lucia Evest drop out? sure. Thats no big deal. I deliberately didnt say anything to him. Rather, by asking him, he prevented Burial from being ashamed of his purpose being discovered. It may not be a shameful personality, but it was a kind of tacit transaction. If Burial wants to use me, Ill stop using him. Besides, for me, who had knowledge in the game, it was worth at least one original magic. As long as my magic skills improved, I was confident that I could always make it with the knowledge I had. Right now, it was far more beneficial to quickly improve my skills with his help. Thank you for that. Lucia came out and bowed her head towards Burial. In the meantime, I took out a neutralizer from my pocket. This isnt a perfect cure yet, but it will make things a little better. It also reduces pain. When will this . I contacted you as soon as I made it, and I was surprised to hear that you dropped out. If you have any concerns in the future, just tell me. That way its easier to manage. Lucia took the neutralizer from me with trembling hands and held it in her arms. I gave it to you to drink right away, so why are you hugging it? I didnt even know that . thank you. senior. now. I dont know exactly what happened, but lets go back now. If you stay here, you will probably get into trouble. The noise from the fight between Salem and Burial that had just happened could have been heard from nearby cities. Its only a matter of time before the City Vignte or the Imperial Guard arrive. After we finished talking, we immediately returned to the academy. * * * The evolution of my ck magic talent was a little different from what I thought. I thought that a gifted person would evolve into a gifted person, but the category has changed. [ck Magic (Suite)] was removed from the word Death Spirit and changed to a moreprehensive talent. It was unexpected, but rather good. It is only a matter of time before a gifted person evolves into a gifted child anyway. Thanks to that, I can apply Kylers shadow magic right away. Combat options increased. Of course, you may not be able to apply it like Kyler right now, but you will be able to handle it like that as you gradually build up your proficiency. No, rather, I was confident that I could use it better than Kyler. At this point, the original ? Original magic was not unconditionally difficult. As I said, original magic can be considered as a kind of unique skill tree, but at the bottom of the skill tree, there were, of course, beginner and low-level magic. I wondered if it would be possible for me to create such low-level magic. Needless to say, I have already yed several wizard characters and created many original spells. Of course, making it yourself and making it in a game arepletely different issues, but the idea and the final image remained. If I mix Kylers shadow and Mornes ck magic book, I think Ill get a pretty good result. I was thinking of turning Mirinae, the Fairy Queen, into an undead. I felt the need to strengthen my strength for future episodes, but I was expecting something good toe out. Still, the curees first. Nearly a month had already passed since Lucias withdrawal from school. I have evolved my potion talent in advance, but the evolved potion talent has be a gifted person. Thanks to that, it seemed that sooner orter the outline of Lucias cure would be drawn. I want to see the results at least before the midterm evaluationes. First yable Lewiss first midterm evaluation aftering to the academy. Like the world that was a game, the joint evaluation of the 1st year knight department and the 4th year magic department is conducted a little artificially. If it was originally the same, the 1st grade trio and Diene would meet for the first time here, but Louis and Diene have already known each other due to the exchange circuit. In addition, the ck magic potionmotion that should have happened at this time ended prematurely. Anyway, if the ck magic potionmotion was gone, it would have been just a normal evaluation, but the content and schedule of the evaluation were all well known. Interim evaluation in the next week. This midterm evaluation was a kind of preparation. In the Rodelene Empire, those graduating from Rodlen Academy every year were given the opportunity to climb the Tower that existed in the Imperial Pce, and this evaluation was a test that implemented the tower as a degraded version. The purpose was to let them experience the Tower in advance through this, but no one has seen the end of this degraded version yet. Theres a hidden piece hidden here. It wasnt really hidden to be called hidden. Its just that no one has ever broken it to the end because of its difficulty. If you conquer this degraded tower to the end, you can get the reward of the first Alven family who created it. Now I know how to attack. It was an episode that I watched dozens of times. In most of the y, there was amotion with the ck magic potion during the evaluation, so I couldnt go up to the end, but there was only one case where I went up to the end due to some bug luck. It was an openly set table. In this situation, if you cant even open a spoon, youre an idiot. Its already time like this. When I checked the time, it was the time I had promised with Berial. He and Berial were continuing private lessons with each others tacit consent. I knew roughly what his purpose was, but since I already knew, there was nothing to worry about. In the first ce, unlike the people of this world, I did not attach much importance to original magic. Original magic is the magic that a wizard creates by melting his experience, centering on prayer. However, I have already made dozens of such original magic in the game. It was no exaggeration to say that he had lived dozens of life cycles that other wizards would not have experienced. Of course, Im a warlock right now, and my talent iscking, but time will gradually solve that. Theres nothing urgent. Rather, it was much stronger than nned, so there was no rush. Rolling hard day and night like this is just because I have this kind of personality. As always, when I opened the door to theb, Burial was waiting. Good afternoon. Student Adrias. It was still hard to adapt to Berial, who smiled with the corner of his mouth raised with an iprehensible look. Perhaps Burials feeling is that of deliberately fattening livestock to eat? yes. Head of department. Then, lets go to the personal gym today. Since you have already mastered most of the theory, lets practice it with your body. All right. It seemed that if he learned from Berial like this, he would soon acquire a talent rted to magic. Since there is something Ive been doing, I want something toe out soon. If possible, I wanted to develop my abilities before the midterm evaluation. I know the strategy, but its better to be sure. Theres a lot to prepare for new potions in advance. I was already looking forward to it. Chapter 91 Episode 91. Stone fragments that looked like talent acquisition windows floated in the air. Soon after, the pieces of stone began to catch fire one by one. slowly. Keep it now. Dont mess with the mana array, the mes are getting weaker now. I thought it would infuse a little more mana evenly . Berials words shook myplicated mind. What Im doing right now is maintaining mana and distributing power. Huh. I endured as much as possible. In the case of ck magic, double casting was possible because of the gifted talent, but in the case of elemental magic, it was difficult to evenbine magic with magic. Of course, this was a training that he wouldnt have even attempted without his mana talent. Hey, youre doing well. Now, Im going to add a spell here. yes? My concentration was broken for a moment, and the rock spear shook. But I quickly regained my focus. There should still be enough mana left. Draw a windcutters spell with slowly remaining mana. Instead of drawing it separately, you can slowly draw it as if adding it to the floating magic. Its easy to say, everyone would have be a high-ranking wizard if it was just as he said. However, I thought it was a kind of training and slowly started adding new spells. First, the mana array . Pushik. The lights went out. Was it too crowded? It was a synthesis magic with a much easier difficulty than multi-casting, but my magic proficiency was stillcking. This is embarrassing. Start over. The dean of the department, who had no blood or tears, didnt know the word moderate. Im sure I wont be noticed in Berials eyes as I taught him myself. But what can I do? what you wanted to do Listen carefully while doing it. When arranging mana, you dont have to arrange them in order. In the end, it only needs to bepleted in the form that suits it, so even if Adrias students instinctively figure out the parts that are easy to build, then build up mana . Surprisingly, Berial was good at eye level educationpared to himself being a genius. Should I say that he has an outstanding talent for teaching? Even I, who is close to being a genius in magic, felt like a gifted child when I listened to his exnation. -Titling! [You have acquired the talent Elemental Magic (Panjae)] [The talent Elemental Magic (Dunjae) will be deleted] [Conditions have been met.] [An object that can be evolved has been found.] Once again While attempting the synthesis magic from earlier, a strange sound and vision were blocked. Concentration was broken by the suddenly protruding status window, and the magic was canceled. Student Adrias. Youre losing your concentration today. sorry. I quickly apologized and read the phrase that came to mind. [Adrias Cromwells Talent: 30% Evolution Potential for Elemental Magic (Primary)] [Do you want to evolve?] Im tired. Finally, I also have a major talent rted to magic. In addition, the possibility of evolution was already over 30%, probably because of the umted experience. I immediately tried magic for an experiment. When the elemental magic (beomjae) talent was created, it was harmonized with the original mana talent, and the synthesis magic that had failed a little while ago was easily created. . Suddenly, he felt Burials stinging gaze. It must be strange. Still, since he did it while he was watching, he wouldnt have noticed anything unusual. Dean. Is this correct? Excellent. Teaching is worthwhile. He nodded casually and looked at the magic I had created. Then he checked his pocket watch in his arms and looked up. Student Adrias. I have an appointment today, so I have to go first. Lets end the lesson here. yes. thank you. It was a sudden fight, but it happened often, so I wasnt taken aback. Rather, it was time to end it slowly. Its too obvious that I ended the lesson as soon as I seeded in magic. Im a person who cant understand the inside, so I just have to do it. Anyway, I also had an appointment with Lucia. I was about to say goodbye and say goodbye, but Berial used his original magic in an instant and disappeared from sight. If that sudden action goes away, Ill be able to adapt a little. You dont even have to adapt. There is nothing good about adapting to Berial. I stopped thinking and headed to theb building where Lucia was waiting. * * * Diane? When I arrived in front of my privateboratory, which I had promised in advance, I spat out a word. In front of theb, Diene, who was still talking with Lucia, who had sleepy eyes, was there. Ah senior. You are here. Lucia pretended to know first, and Diene, whose name was called, proudly turned her head and looked back at me. Adrias Cromwell. Why are you here sote? Sorry Why is Diene here? I met Lucia by chance and heard the story. What kind of research are you two doing together? I was curious, so I followed you. When I turned my gaze to Lucia, she smiled embarrassedly. Do you know how to get over it just byughing like that? Are you okay? I asked if it would be okay to show Lucia the research. Since it was about developing a cure for her, her doctor was important. Lucia quietly looked into Dianes eyes, then came to me, lifted her tiptoe and whispered in my ear. Wouldnt it be faster if I got help from Diene-senpai? Besides, the Lord of the Magic Tower is my father. Wouldnt it be possible to get help if the Lord of the Tower finds out about it? As Lucia leaned over and whispered, her ears tickled. Its definitely not wrong. Even so, Diane is well versed in magic, and Bahat is a great sorceress. what. just the two of you Are you bullying me? no. Seniors. Lets go in together. Lucia smiled and ttered Diene. Its the first time I see something like that. Knowing how to bend at any time like that seems even more scary. Bute to think of it, its my privateb . Scary to say a word, the eyes of the two women were pierced. I awkwardly looked away and immediately opened the door to theb. I need to tidy up. As soon as Diene entered, she looked inside theb and rolled up her arms. Certainly, Lucias personal items, trash, and unorganized materials have been scattered all over the ce for the past month. Im not particrly obsessed with tidying up, so I just let it go and did research, but Diene started cleaning and tidying up right away. Wow, its good that you came with Diene-senpai. Am I a cleaner? Quickly, you guys, too! At Dienes words, Lucia and I started tidying up together. After a while, there was a contrast between Diene, who was nodding her head in satisfaction as she looked at the neatly organizedboratory, and Lucia, who was already exhausted. Lets try it now. Could you show me the log and log of the research you were doing? Lucia, who had been cking off, jumped up and quickly brought the journal. Since we already know all the ingredients for Lucias cure, Dienes arrival wont show results dynamically, but its worth noting that at least a smart worker came in. After all, I have to keep counting the cases, so it would be nice to have at least one more person. Besides, its already done quite a bit for a month. Now, with a little more, my potion talent should catch on and Ill be able to create a cure. Diene looked over the journal and nodded. It makes a unique potion. Is it some kind of cure? Fun. Lets start right away. It feels like theb isplete now that the brittle Diene is here. Lucias eyes shone brightly and sent Diene a look of anticipation, as if I was the only one who felt that feeling. Having started our research like that, we immersed ourselves in our research until the end of the night. Only one Diene was added, but the level of immersion in the research was different. Shall we do this for today? When Diene spoke up, she stretched out with an expression that said Lucia was alive. Who is making the cure right now, and you look like that? Adrias. yes. How is this evaluation? Are you confident? You just have to do your best. Do your best to clear all the way to the top. I will take the treasures left by your great-great-grandfather. Of course, this is a fact unknown to Diene and the Alven family. So you can gulp with peace of mind. Is it tomorrow already? With a little more, I was able to evolve my elemental magic talent, which is a bit disappointing. Still, its good that they made various new potions for evaluation in advance. They were by-products from the process of making Lucias cure, but she was able to make them right away because her potion talent evolved into a gifted one. Diene burst outughing at my vague answer. okay. I knew you would answer like that. lets go in now I am hungry. ah! Then we have a party. Adrias-senpai and I also dine out every week. At Lucias words, Diene looked suspiciously at Lucia in turn. Only the two of you? Yours no. I dont know what to say. What were you trying to say? Its probably not that important. Thats how we headed to Alven Street with our new research member Diene. * * * Whiik! The sword, imbued with sharp energy, was lowered without shaking. Its appearance seemed to represent the firm mind of the person holding the sword. Whoa. Louis Atman slowly withdrew his sword and straightened his posture. And looking around, I saw quite a few students doing their own training. He didnte out today either. Serena and Chris havent been seen since sometime. Serena always wanted to train together, and Chris often showed off as if he wanted to see it, but at some point he disappeared from the public gym. He said he sparred with Adrias-senpai. I was curious and asked Serena why, and she said that she used her personal training room after the sparring with Adrias. I was curious about the reason why she started individual training, but the fact that she stuck with Adrias was surprising. The request I made was not epted. Since he said he epted Serena and Chris 2-on-1 sparring, would I have epted it if the two of us had gone together? It is said that even though two people fought against each other, they were defeated miserably. If its Serena and Chris, I dont think even Louis would win, but when I said I beat those two lightly, I thought it was amazing. As expected, the sense of danger I felt at the time of the challenge was true. But Ill meet Adrias-senpai soon. Ill have to try talking to her again. Tomorrow is midterm evaluation day. Coincidence or fate, I ended up with the 4th year Magic Faculty students. In the 4th year Magic Faculty, the winner of the tournament, Diene Alven, and the magic swordsman Adrias Cromwell, who had recently been attracting attention in session, were lined up. Im so excited. We met while going through exchange meetings, but unfortunately, the opportunities for exchange were less than expected because they were divided by department. However, in this evaluation, if I was lucky, I could have been together during that period, so I was looking forward to it. The exact details will be known only after the contents of the evaluatione out, but Lewis did not lose hope. I have to go home early today, even for tomorrows sake. As Louis prepared to enter, the eyes of the other Faculty of Engineering students who were training around him drew attention. After politely greeting each of them, Louis entered the dormitory first. Chapter 92 Episode 92. After finishing the morning workout at the Tower of Modras, I headed straight for somewhere without stopping at the dormitory. Today was the day to form groups for the midterm evaluation, especially the joint evaluation with the first year of the Faculty of Engineering. Tower of Modras Alven. A deteriorated version created by Modras Alven, the first Alven owner, after experiencing the real Tower in the Imperial Pce. As the founder of spatial magic, the symbol of the Alven family, the scale of the tower he built was enormous. It cantpare to the actual tower, but even considering that, its a great result. 10 teams enter the Tower of Modras. Only 10 teams were allowed to enter, so if the team in front took several days to attack, they had to wait that much. But most of them are finished within a day or two. Until now, no one has everpleted the Tower of Modras. Although the level of difficulty was lower than that of the Tower in the Imperial Pce, no one had seen the end. The founder of the Tower of Modras ced restrictions on entry. Organisms that have lived for more than 25 years are not even allowed to enter, so only students can use them. Thats why the professors cant even go in to check. Instead, there was a screen-sharing magic inside the Tower of Modras, so you could see inside. This was a device designed by Modras for educational purposes that allowed professors to evaluate students by looking at them. Thanks to this, I was able to confirm that there were a total of 30 floors, but no one had ever climbed or broken the 30th floor. As I slowly ran as if jogging, I saw the Tower of Modras in the distance. There were already students gathered in front of it, but I wasntte, but I couldnt help but notice that I was thest to arrive. Is that Adrias Cromwell? Itesst. Is it the main character? haha. Most of the freshmen in the Faculty of Engineering showed interest and curiosity in their eyes. Well, I guess the country is also curious. It would be hard to see a person who can handle magic and a sword at the same time in a lifetime. Its shameless. What are you doing here now? Has he done that once or twice? You used to be that kind of guy. Contrary to the freshmen, my ssmates didnt seem to see me very well. It must be because the guy who looked down on him as much lower than himself in the meantime started to excel at some point. Of course, not everyone is like that, but about 80% are like that. I did umte karma. I didnt have a very good personality before, so there must be a little bit of my fault. But what? If not, you just have to be stronger than me. Adrias Cromwell. As I approached myrades, they parted as if a miracle of Moses had taken ce. It was obvious that she didnt want to get close to me, but Diene waved her hand in the midst of those people. good morning. Diene. uh. Did you finish what you were doing yesterday? yes. I have it sorted out. It was Diene who attended the study together every day, as if she had found it interesting. He must have been busy studying because of the evaluation, but he was grateful and seemed a little sorry for taking the time toe. It seems to her that this work feels more like a gathering with friends than a study. It must be proof that you are prone to loneliness and that you are actually lonely. One of Dienes characteristics is that shes not good at human rtions, so shes secretly weak in affection and easily manipted. As Diene continued to talk, there was one person who looked at her with uneasy eyes, and it was Dienes best friend, Urich Kaltz. She was standing next to Diene, giving me an ironic look. It was as if the mother cat was wary of its natural enemies. Do I want to eat Diene? ncing at Urich with a slightly lost expression, he looked at Diene, who was still chattering. So I thought about it yesterday and I think I should add a little more margania leaves. Lets see how the groups are organized today, and if its not an urgent order, lets try that. good. Seeing Diene nodding her head with a satisfied look on her face, I thought she was subtly cute. In fact, her appearance was close to the ideal type that Adrias had previously thought of, so this idea was not awkward. By the way, hes been staring at me a lot since before. I turned my gaze and this time I looked towards the Knights Faculty. In particr, three figures that stood out were all looking at me. Louis Serena Chris. Since I didnt see Louis, I passed on him, and how much must the other two have grown? I had no choice but to look forward to it, and although I had given guidance once, the two of them dealt directly with Todlon who ate a potion of ck magic. This must have been a great experience for the two of them. It would be nice if we were in the same group in the evaluation, but that wouldnt be possible. The criteria for group formation were divided equally in the order of grades. Perhaps those three will split up, and Me and Diene will be teamed up with the weaker extras. It cant be helped, so Ill have to watch the ry when they enter the Tower of Modras. Fortunately, the ry screen was open not only to the professors but also to the students. Everyone has gathered. Said Kayleen Jose, the Faculty of Magic in charge of this evaluation, who appeared before she knew it. And next to her was Orte Marigold, a professor at the Faculty of Engineering. Both were middle-aged professors, but in particr, in the case of Ort, he had a splendid history as the former vice-captain of the White Hawk Knights of the Marquis Oswald. He was a gray-haired professor who had lost one eye, but he was a talented professor who boasted muscles inappropriate for his age. Kaylin immediately started exining the evaluation. This review . It was something I already knew. And the students gathered here must have already guessed. Gathering in front of the Tower of Modras was a good reason for guessing, but it was natural since it was an evaluation that was held almost every year like an annual event. From now on, I will call out the prearranged groups. After the exnation was finished, Ortega opened his mouth. Everyones attention was focused on the words of organizing the group. group 1! Michael Sebastian Maxim Article 97! Gilbert Britney Angelo Adrias . There were 7 people in each group, 5 knights and 2 wizards. But, of course, I was assigned to thest group. Was it rather good? For me, who had to take care of the hidden piece anyway, the less interest the better. Since it was thest group, there was a high probability that students who had finished the evaluation would be less interested. The students gathered in groups and made simple statements. I also visited my crew. Theyre all jerks. Maybe its because Im a finalist, so all the tough guys were selected as the team members. The 1st year trio and Diene were all scattered, as I expected. All the members of the group looked at me and gave me anticipatory eyes, just like chicks. I took a look at myrade next to me and confirmed that he was hesitant before opening my mouth. Adrias Cromwell. Im in the 4th year of the Faculty of Magic. Before the introduction, I already knew everything, but I made a full statement. Then, as if therade next to me had been waiting, he himself opened his mouth. I am Vincent Vega. I am a 4th year Magic Faculty student like Adrias. They were extras who did not even appear in the story. Still, I knew all the names of myrades because I had memorized them. When we first made a full statement, the freshmen immediately began to introduce themselves. All of them were extras without influence like Vincent, but I knew all of them by name because they were Louis ssmates. I didnt expect to be in the same group as Adrias! They gave me curious eyes, especially the Gksur hanging from my waist. I heard from senior Adrias, did you really beat Chris with only swordsmanship? Britney, the only one in the group, asked. I silently shook my head at her question. I dont know where I heard this, but its a meaningless question. You mean nothing? Because I still cant wield a proper sword. Its a heartfelt story. I was confident in defeating Chris in terms of wins and losses, but in terms of swordsmanship alone, Chriss sword was of a higher level than mine. My sword tended to be extremely reliant onbat talent, so it was still more of a fighting art than a swordsmanship. But the freshmen who heard my story didnt seem to think so. Are you also a finalist? I can afford it. You are humble. I also want to try sparring someday! He seems to be misunderstanding something, but he didnt exin anything. Even Vincent, my ssmate, looked at me with admiration, which made it ufortable for some reason, but it was awkward to add ament here. After the rough conversation with the members, Professor Ort opened his mouth again. As Professor Kaylin just said, we will enter the Tower of Modras first, from the 1st to the 10th. Articles 11 through 20 are on standby, and the other groups may be dissolved. When its your turn, a message will be sent to your tablet, so take care of your business in the meantime. Since it was thest order, it seemed that our order would note until at least today. During that time, I wanted to do research or magic training, but when I thought about it, I remembered that Serena and Louis were among the first students to enter. Lets take a look. Most of the other students seemed to have the same idea as me, so I approached the 10 giant screens installed at the entrance of the tower rather than dismissing them. Since the Tower of Modras was basically a copy of the Tower in the Imperial Pce, Modrass experiences while climbing the tower were incorporated into it. Until now, my own database had been umted, and strategy books had flowed secretly among students, but it was only up to the 10th floor. There were certainly some who climbed after that, but the number was too small and it was ambiguous to call it an attack, so it was meaningless because most of them barely escaped annihtion. ah! Exmations flowed out, and I could see that among the groups that had just entered, there were already dropouts. Basically, the tower of Modras was for educational purposes, so it was a way to automatically jump out of the tower when life was threatened. Those who bounced out wille out with a que in their hand indicating which floor they fell off. Oh, I guess I was too nervous. The student who came out after being eliminated burst into resentment and came out to check his teammates on the screen. The evaluation was basically a scoring method, and the sum of all the floors from which the seven members bounced off was the score. Come on! Look at that. I do it all by myself. Its also Louis. Lewis splendid performance was broadcast live on the screen. Some were rying it in real time, taking pictures of the screen with a tablet. Where is Serena . Serena must have listened to my advice and no longer insisted on using the greatsword. However, perhaps because of the sudden change in weaponry, he was not able to perform as brilliantly as Lewis, and he was just doing his best as a member of the group. It is on the second floor. Wasnt the second floor the goblins floor? Basically, the monsters and traps in the Tower of Modras were all illusions. These were all results that would have been impossible to achieve if it werent for Modras, the master of space magic. Adrias Cromwell. While looking at the screen, I turned my head to Dienes voiceing from the side. Then Diene spoke to me with eyes full of longing. Lets bet. A bet? uh. Who will climb this tower more? how is it? I was surprised to bet on it, but I never thought that Diene would offer me something like this. The attitude toward me has changed a littletely, but is it that they treat me that highly? Diene, who revere fairness and justice, would not offer me a bet if she thought me lower than herself. It must be a proposal that considers me to be on the same level as himself, right? Is thest tournament the trigger? Whatever it was, I didnt care. I was going to see the end anyway, but I got a fighting spirit and its good. great. What would you like? Give me one wish. how is it? yes? I was a little perplexed. No, it was very embarrassing. Isnt that a wish too vague and broad? Why are you not confident? Thats not it . Then you do it. Well, you talk so much. After saying that, Diene waved her hand and disappeared somewhere. It was the moment when another reason to break the Tower of Modras appeared. Chapter 93 Episode 93. Passer on the 20th floor Senior. uh? Is it okay if you dont prepare, senior? I, who was in theb, raised my head at Lucias question. Its already been a week since the midterm evaluation started. In the meantime, the evaluation of other subjects had already beenpleted, so it seemed that I would get a moderately bad score this time too. Perhaps what Lucia is asking now is the joint evaluation with the Faculty of Engineering. It must be the Tower of Modras. uh. Ive studied all the strategies. If it was something that could be climbed by studying the strategy book, everyone would have been able to climb it. There was no right word to say. And in fact, the fact that he studied the strategy book was a lie, so it was ambiguous to answer. Nowadays, Diene sunbaenim doesnte because of that, but its strange that sunbaenim is so rxed. Youre right, but on the contrary, being impatient doesnt change anything that shouldnt be done. I just go there and do the best I can. Due to the nature of breaking up groups of 10, Diene was right in front of me in group 88. And I was nning to go in soon. Dont do that, lets go watch our senior Diane climbing. for a moment. I checked the tablet. I was able to confirm that all of the preceding 71 to 80 groups were over except for one group. okay. lets go. I was curious too. The current Diene has achieved more overwhelming growth than ever before. How high can you really go? Im sure it wont go all the way. If that happens, the hidden piece will be taken away. Im a little anxious. For reference, the 1st grade trio finished the evaluation withpliant grades. It was, of course, Louis Atman who climbed the highest floor, and he went up to the 15th floor. This was by no means a low number of floors. The 10th floor was a section called the devils realm, but this was a kind of boss floor. Most of them drank the hurdle of elimination on the 10th floor, but even if they passed the 10th floor, it would be very difficult to climb one level higher due to the difficulty that rapidly increases by 10th floor after that. The highest record in the history of the academy is the 24th floor. The 20th floor was not a realm of demons, but a realm of heaven. There have been several people in the history of the academy who have reached the 20th floor, but only one has broken the 20th floor. One of them was a man who raised the hurdles to the 24th floor at once. Now it was a monster that was making a name for itself as one of the strongest on the continent. Maximin Cronel. As one of the Aura Masters, his monstrous skills were at the highest level among Aura Masters. He is one of the graduates of Rodlen Academy and is now in his 60s. And he was a wandering idiot, ignoring the title given by the empire with an entric temper like an Auror Master. If Master feels like a hermit, Maximin is a living disaster. Anyway, even for such a person, the 24th floor was the limit. Of course, the opportunity to challenge Modras Top is given once in the 1st year and once in the 4th year, so by the time Louis is in the 4th year, he will probably be able to break Maximins record. I have to assume that I have grown up properly, but . Ill have to give Lewis a direction before the senior year. I left theb with Lucia and walked in the direction of the Tower of Modras. The area near the Tower of Modras was filled with people, and it was overflowing with people who came to see it even though they were not in the grade to evaluate it. Senior Diane! Lucia spotted Diene in the distance and sprinted away. Then, Diene, who was waiting, also greeted Lucia with a bright color. Youre here to see Lucia. I came to see you, sir. Its more polite than when you treat me. Feeling a bit disappointed, I said to Diene. Whats next? uh. Im waiting and looking forward to it Im going to break the record. yes. I look forward to it. You remember our bet? I smiled and nodded at Diene, who was looking at me with a slightly ted expression. Sure. Be prepared to grant my wish. I have no intention of losing either. I will be nervous. At that time, I saw thest remaining student in the Tower of Modras drop out. Then, the waiting assistants immediately called in theter ones who were waiting. Come in from 81 to 90. At the sound of her calling, Diene waved at Lucia and me once and entered the Tower of Modras. Lucia clenched her fists and cheered for Diene as she entered. Did you hear about the bet between Lucia Diene and I? yes! Thats why I hope Diane sunbaenim will do better. Not on my side. Not on my side. No matter how good I try, its useless. I stopped the useless sentiment and looked at Diene through the screen. As if they had nned a strategy in advance, they could see the freshmen from the Knights Faculty surrounding Diene and other wizards in a circle. It was the mostmon camp. All of these camps could learn from the academy. Its an eptable choice, but did Diene really think about that? Diene was no ordinary person. There must be something hidden like that. Oh oh! You couldnt have imagined something like that? The firstyer was a simpleyer to break through the traps. However, it was a space where the location and type of traps changed each time. Diene cast a space distortion spell on the Knights Faculty students surrounding her and connected them. Then, a kind of barrier was formed in a round shape. Papabak! Traps were triggered and arrows rained down. However, the arrows flew past the students in front and flew behind the students behind. As long as there were only traps on the first floor, it was an operation that showed great efficiency. Of course, the traps werent the only traps that flew projectiles, but those traps were moving forward after Diene figured out the space itself with space magic in advance. Its a kind of map hack. The trap could do no harm to Diene. The ce where she struggles is probably the floor where she has to deal with monsters. However, as much as Diene was the winner of the tournament, herbat power was terrifying. Already on the second floor! Hey, is this a new record? Climbing up to the second floor, passing through the maze-likeyers at once, killing the popping goblins in an instant. The speed was overwhelming enough to be called phenomenal. 3rd Floor! Other teams are still on the first floor. A mixture of cheers and screams of horror echoed around. Perhaps this could be the moment when the new history of the academy was being written, so this reaction could have been taken for granted. Are you okay, senior? Suddenly Lucia looked worried. He had been cheering for Diene before, but he seemed worried when he thought I was about to lose. Why are you worried? No, not like that . Of course, I think its only natural that Diene-senpai wins, but its just because he doesnt care about anything. I win. It may be slower than Diene. However, the content of the bet is who will rise more. If Diene didnt break the 30th floor, he was confident that he would win unconditionally. There is always a floor that cannot be climbed without knowing the gimmick. Perhaps Maximin, who went up to the 24th floor, couldnt go any further because of that gimmick. Seeing my meaningful smile, Lucia tilted her head. * * * Its already the 11th day since the midterm evaluation started. Louis Atman headed to the Tower of Modras as soon as the lecture was over. Serena was with him for the first time in a long time. Is it 4 days? Today takes four days. The third day since Diene Alven entered the Tower of Modras. In the meantime, all of her members had dropped out and she was the only one left in the tower. Finally, I will go up to the 20th floor today. huh. But can Diene-senpai break the 20th floor? When the prominent figures who are now known throughout the country were students at Rodlen Academy, all of them copsed on the 20th floor in the throes of defeat. As such, today all the academy students attention was focused on Diene Alven. Its amazing that youve already gone up to the 20th floor. Should I say the winner of the tournament? To Louis, who only reached the 15th floor, Diene, who reached the 20th floor, had no choice but to look amazing. Since I had already experienced the 10th floor, I felt the number of the 20th floor distinctly. Now, when Diene-senpaies out, its Adrias-senpais turn. Even Adrias-senpai cant break Diene-senpais record, right? Lewis remained silent at Serenas question. To be honest, he didnt think Adrias could surpass Dienes, but he couldnt be certain. What he has no choice but to do is that Adrias is a Duel ss. As much as using magic and sword at the same time, the probability of creating a variable was high. Ill have to wait and see. I now know that Adrias-senpai is amazing. I cant help but know because Ive been through sparring myself. But no matter how great Adrias-senpai is, can he go up to the 20th floor? While talking, the train arrived near the Tower of Modras before I knew it. When I got off the train, I could see that a huge number of people had gathered near the tower. Arent there only students? As Serena said, not only students, but also professors, heads of departments, and even famous outsiders who could be known by name were seated and watching the screen. The screen was made huge through magic separately so that everyone could see it. Wow! I did it! You did it! Suddenly, a huge cheer erupted, and Louis and Serena looked back at each other and ran straight to check the screen. ah ! On the screen, Diane, who had broken the boss on the 20th floor, was shown exhausted. It was the first case of passing through the 20th floor after 42 years since Maximin, and the first case as a wizard. The area in front of the Tower of Modras became a melting pot of cheers and astonishment, and even the outsiders who came to see it were amazed. Congrattions. Master of the Magic Tower. How wonderful! The wizard of the century has been born! Heung Diene, this much was nothing. Numerous people congratted Bahat Alven, who was just there. Bahat responded to the congrattions in a cold tone, but he couldnt stop the corners of his mouth from rising naturally. Unfortunately, Dienes journey ended on the 21st floor. Since the 20th floor is a boss stage, it could be considered that the difficulty level was higher than the 21st floor, so Diene, who had already exhausted all her strength in all floors, was eliminated on the 21st floor. Wow! Diene! Diene! However, no one gathered here said that they were sorry to see Diene leaving the tower. Diene Alven had already seeded in writing a new history just by breaking the 20th floor. Student Diene Alven! Just a few words, please. Passed the 20th floor after 40 years! Thats a first for a Magic Faculty student! Among the outsiders, there were also employees from newspapers, so they were extreme to win interviews. Aftering out of the tower, Diene stared nkly at the scene with a tired look for a while, perhaps not expecting so many people waiting, then turned her gaze in one direction. As she turned her gaze, all the people gathered also turned their gaze toward that direction, where the next waiting group was waiting. Diene ignored the questions flying at her and walked away, stopping in front of someone. Adrias Cromwell. click! click! With the sound of a picture being taken, Diene and Adrias stood facing each other, staring at each other. Im sorry, but I think I won this time too. Dienes provocative words made the surroundings buzz. From what she said, I was able to infer why Diene approached Adrias. Adrias looked at her with an expressionless face and smiled softly. You worked hard, Diene. Are you admitting defeat? Diene. Adrias calmly called Diene by name. Then he slowly opened his mouth again and dered. I will conquer the Tower of Modras. For a while, the surroundings became quiet. It was the right expression to say that the atmosphere became chilly after hearing such an absurd story. But Adrias did not stop. This is just a passing process, you have to aim for the real thing. The real thing he refers to must mean the tower in the imperial pce. The hands of the reporters at the newspaper became quicker at that maddening statement. Diene Alven I will take this fight. Chapter 94 Episode 94. Admission Diene Alven came out and the evaluation, which had been dyed for a while, resumed immediately. Thest group to enter the Tower of Modras. Among them, the eyes of the people looking at Adrias Cromwell, who was included in thest group, were different. I dont know if I should call that confident or arrogant. Young friend is energetic and nice. All men should have that level of ambition. Deputy Tower Lord Christian, who can be considered the second-inmand of the Rodelian Tower, and Danard, the subordinate of the Duke of Morheim and the vice-captain of the Knights of Morheim, who ran after hearing the news from the 20th floor, spoke in session. Both of them were eminent figures, so the reporters of the newspaper were busy writing down even their words. Among those gathered here, not a single one was inferior in reputation. As much as that, the ripple effect of each word was great, and such people began to argue. Its just a childs bullshit. You dont have to take it seriously. But Adrias Cromwell is an idiosyncratic. It should be easy to respond to variables as you can use magic and a sword at the same time. No matter how idiosyncratic you are, you are just a student. Besides, the mana that can be used is limited, so it is meaningless. Is Adrias Cromwell important now? This is the 20th floor passer who appeared for the first time in 42 years! Thats the first wizard! When Diene Alven graduates, she will be visiting the real Tower. Leaving the crowd behind, thest 7 groups began entering the Tower of Modras. The sound of cheering from the gathered students spread, and soon everyones attention turned to Diene, who had juste out of the tower. As soon as Diene came out, she was responding to the reporters with a tired look, suffering from a barrage of questions. My daughter looks tired, so Ill stop here. Arent all the screen records left anyway? In the end, Bahat stepped forward and cleared the people standing next to Diene. Diene smiled faintly at her father. Thank you, Dad. It was a lot of hard work. Proud of you. Diene nodded at Bahats words and nced back. There, the image of Adrias, who had just entered the tower, was reflected on the screen. Adrias should be able to go up at least 10 floors. Then I can rest a bit. The desire to watch Adrias y was like a chimney, but now Im too tired. After resting for a bit, I started following my father, thinking that I could watch it. * * * The Tower of Modras was a 30-story tower. Each floor had a differentposition and content, and each entry had a different form. The basic content was that even if it was possible to know it, it could not be memorized like a form. The first floor is a floor where you only need to pass through traps. But the road is twisted like a maze. The shape of the maze changes every time, so I had no choice but to leave it to chance. However, since the level of students at Rodlen Academy was not so low that they could only leave due to traps, it could be seen as just warming up. Kurleung. A huge boulder rolled down, but the freshmen who stood in their way mercilessly split the boulder with swords containing auras. Quaggagak! Is it too easy? you idiot. Its on the first floor, so of course its easy. I decided to use only magic for now. It was the same that if I went upstairs, everyone would be kicked out and I would be left alone, so it was meaningless to try my best from now on. In addition to that, I was thinking of evolving the talent of elemental magic by the time I left by raising my magic proficiency at this opportunity. The ss of elemental magic I am currently learning is earth fire wind. First of all, I was learning three things with goodpatibility. As for elemental magic, other wizards generally only learn 3 sses, so I was just following the basics. If my talent evolvester, Ill have to learn other elements as well. p. Arrows rained down when someone identally stepped on the trap. I lightly bent my head to dodge the arrow and used the earth shield on Vincent next to me. Dududuk! Thank you. Looking at his magical abilities, Vincent had a higher level of proficiency than me, but his practical experience was still a problem. Should I say that it was like a new recruit who came out on the battlefield for the first time? Even though there is one evaluation that is simr to the actual battle for each evaluation, it is stupid. How did you get promoted without failing? Well, in the past, I was able to get through to the 3rd year safely, but I wonder if this guy cant do it. In the end, the most important thing was graduation. In the case of promotion, there was no problem in moderation, but it was a characteristic of Rodlen Academy that graduation was really difficult. Thats how I went through all the mazes on the first floor and broke the traps. It is a staircase. Arent we thest? How are you? Its not even a time attack. Before I knew it, the freshmen turned their heads toward me, who seemed like a leader, and asked. Senior, shall we go right away? We can afford it. I looked at the condition of Vincent next to me and said. Okay, lets go right away. Theres no need to waste time. We went straight up to the second floor. From the second floor, not only traps but also monsters appear in earnest. Of course, on the first floors, there were misceneous mobs that were too good to be called monsters, but beyond the 5th floor, monsters that were difficult for first-year students to deal with appeared. Kiruk! As expected, goblins appeared on the second floor. Only 5 numbers. There were fewer monsters than us, weaker than adult males, so the results were obvious. However, I did my best to use magic to raise my magic proficiency. Fire. Kieek! Just before I passed the second floor and went up to the third floor, one member of the crew spoke to me in a worried tone. That senior. why. I was wondering if he was using too much mana. There seemed to be noints about him because he had told them before he left that only magic was used on the first floors. But apart from that, I must have felt uneasy when I used my magic. dont worry. Like I said outside, I have no intention of losing to Diene Alven. All right. When I cut it off, no more words came out. But inside, there must be some uneasy feelings. Dont worry. Anyway, my goal is to conquer the tower. Even if all the members of the same group were eliminated early, I was able to get a high score by myself. Of course, this is true under the assumption that he conquered it. I had to break it anyway for the sake ofpensation. Thats because the reward for conquest was sweet. After that, we started going up step by step, taking a little break each time we went up the floor. If anything, it would be nice to get a good evaluation score, so it was a bonus to pay attention so that the members did not drop out. Lets rest for today. No one is eliminated! I know. If you look at other teams, they were eliminated from the first day. If I didnt care, one or two people on the 6th floor would have been eliminated, but I managed to save them. Even then, I hadnt used a sword, so my mastery of elemental magic was growing at a tremendous rate. All of this was due to the abnormally high mana amount and mana recovery rate due to original sin. Arent you tired, senior? uh. I have a peculiar constitution, so I think I have a lot of mana. Wow, Im jealous. We prepared a bed in the vacant lot in front of the stairs going up to the 7th floor. It was possible because all the threats on the 6th floor had already been removed. All of us are on the 6th floor, and tomorrow we will be on the 7th floor, so we must be in the top ranks already, right? I know. If 7 people are on the 7th floor, its already 49 points. We have already surpassed the middle ranks. This is all thanks to Adrias-senpai. It seems that there was no activity because he only used magic, but it was not true. Using the experience of operating the special forces in my previous life and the information I already knew in the game, I gave a timely order and so far I havent made a single dropout. My reputation within the crew was soaring without knowing how high it was, as if I had subtly sensed this invisible activity. Adrias, where the hell did you learn that? You know, making kids run and run and destroying monster formations. I was interested. I studied when I was young. I answered Vincents question appropriately. I thought that a small team fight would be rare in this world with the experience to catch up with me. Not to mention, what I was learning, mastering, and using were modern state-of-the-art strategies. Its a science-proven strategy, so unless youre a tactical genius, you wont beat me in small skirmishes. After a simple dinner, we decided on a night watch. Even if all threats were removed, a vigil was indispensable as long as you slept outdoors. With the help of my teammates, I was in charge of the first night watch, and I checked the potential of my elemental magic to evolve while keeping the embers of the bonfire alive. [Adrias Cromwells Talent: 74% Evolvability of Elemental Magic (Primary)] [Do you want to evolve?] It was 30% when I first got it, so it went up to over 40% before I knew it. If we keep going like this, by the time we left the Tower of Modras, it seemed like we would be able to pass 90%. This is good, but now I want to acquire genius talent. Among the talents I have, the highest is the talent of a gifted person. Youngjae alone is this much, but how strong will he be if he evolves into a genius? Right now,bat talent is the most likely. Combat talent was a gifted talent, but it was the only talent that could be evolved. It showed a whopping 41% potential for evolution, but the growth rate was slow, perhaps because it was definitely a gifted child. I hope it will be before I graduate. Before graduating, he had to raise his specs as much as possible and strengthen and add undead as well. Unlike the Tower of Modras, the real Tower could not see the situation inside, so there was no hesitation in the use of ck magic. Of course, it can only be used after all other members participating together have dropped out. Team up with people who will be graduating in the same year and enter together. So, you cant use it when other people see it. After all, the time when I can use ck magic is when I am left alone. He was confident that he would remain until the end. Now I am stronger than any other yable. Only Diane canpare, in the current state. However, there was no worry because the growth rate of the guys who would grow up afterwards was also tremendous. Its just that me and Dienes growth is a little abnormal. So I organized my thoughts by myself and went out to light a bonfire. Chapter 95 Episode 95. Recently, a new craze was blowing in the new record academy. In terms of issues other than incidents, it was the first time since the tournament that it was on fire. Its on the 10th floor now. On the 10th floor, Adrias will no longer be able to use only magic, right? The embers of Modras Tower, which seemed to end after Diene, were rekindled due to Adrias. Everyone survives up to the 10th floor. In the eyes of the students, it was a question of how the hell that was possible. It was difficult to grasp Adrias timely judgment and tactics unless he experienced it himself. However, the outsiders, who had not left their seats and continued to watch, could tell. How great Adrias is. Even though they could not hear the sound from the screen, they could roughly guess what was going on through Adrias gestures and the movements of the members. You have one more unexpected talent. If you send it to the northern fortress, it will be worth seeing. I heard that small-scale skirmishes are still frequent, and it would be nice if His Excellency Bagras knew about this fact. Its such a waste to send such talented people to the north! However, there is no dispute that he is a talented person capable of fighting andmanding. In the first ce, Adrias Cromwell may be a student right now, but when he graduates, he will be count. Everyone, be careful with your words. Hehe, it became so obscure that I forgot about it. But I really dont know how he still maintains his status as a count. At this point, Dienes performance was over and the reporters who had withdrawn had no choice but to return. Of course, it couldnt match Dienes record, but it was enough to be an issue if there were other outstanding performers in the same grade. Thats how the front of Modras Tower was more lively than usual. * * * When we went up to the 10th floor, only a huge door was waiting for us. Even though they had already taken enough rest on all floors and came up, everyones faces were clearly nervous. Id like to pass all the 10th floors if possible. I was able to see through all the gimmicks and weaknesses that others didnt know about. I was wondering if all of us could survive on this floor if we did well, but suddenly one of the freshmen came in front of me and bowed his head. Thank you so far. If you are a senior, you will probably pass the 10th floor safely. I may be eliminated, so I will thank you in advance. At first, he was a tough guy, but as we came up to this point together, he became my ardent fan. After he said hello, the other guys started bowing one after another. I never thought I would go up to the 10th floor. All of this is thanks to you. Thank you for making it a valuable experience. I was hoping for a prestigious knight corps, but thanks to you, that goal has changed. If I get a chance, I want to be a knight who cane up with the same tactics and strategies as my seniors and manage the knights myself. Thank you for making my life goals more solid. Adrias senior, do you have a girlfriend? If not, can I go out and confesster? Everyone burst intoughter and a friendly atmosphere was created in a situation that could be darkened by Britneys slightly mischievous words, the only point that was a little bit mischievous. When even my ssmate Vincent came to thank me, I shook my hand. Why do you think this is the end? At my words, all the members of the group who had been making noise as if this was the end looked at me. From now on, the 10th floor operation briefing begins. Everyone, listen carefully and follow me. Responding to everyones puzzled expression with a smile, he said. Lets rewrite history once. * * * Ive never yed a yable before and never finished below 10th floor. As such, I could be proud that my understanding of the 10th floor was higher than anyone else. The boss on the 10th floor is the Iron Golem. It was a monster that seemed weak just by hearing its name, but its danger and power were so great that it was called a boss. In particr, it was confirmed that he was kicked out of the fist once wrongly because he showed his strength. And because it had speed equal to its strength, it could never be caught off guard. Unlike its huge size, its speed wasparable to that of most knights, so in the case of a wizard, it was supported from the rear, but was unable to escape and was crushed by a golem approaching unexpectedly. Because its a golem, its stamina is infinite. Theres no meaning to a wheel battle. Wheel battle, which is often used when facing a powerful opponent as an enemy, also did not work. However, it was possible to stop the movement by destroying the power core, but it was not as easy as it sounds. It was because the golems magic core changed its location from time to time, but I wasnt worried about this. Whoa. Someone let out a nervous sigh. I told them how to attack, including various gimmicks and weaknesses, from the strategy, but it seemed inevitable that they would be nervous. I will open the door. I nodded. Then the door blocking the way started to open slowly. Are you sure Adrias will be okay? Vincent said in an anxious voice. I raised my voice to ask everyone to listen to his question. Anyway, my grades are at the top of the list. No need to worry. Just do as I tell you. okay. Were at the top of the list anyway. Only then, seeing Vincent relieved, suddenly thought that it was fortunate that he was easy to handle. I was going to try my best to let everyone pass through, but in the case of Vincent, since he is a wizard, I was worried that his movements were slow. As the 10th floor is called the domain of demons, even the golems were not stupid, so it was easy for JoJo, who was slow to move like Vincent, to be targeted. Thats the Iron Golem. Seeing it in real life, you can feel its size much more. All the doors opened, and I saw an iron golem standing in arge space. Other than that, there were devices and traps hiding here and there, but they werent visible. Watch out for traps on both sides. I said it again even though I had already briefed it once just in case. The crew nodded and walked forward. Wei Ying. thump thump. Along with a huge vibrating sound, the sound of the mana core being driven resonated. The door we had opened closed again, and the golem, who had been sleeping as if dead, straightened up from its curled up body and stood up to look at us. We go ording to the operation. After speaking quietly to the members of the group, I started counting the numbers in my mind. I entered the tower and pulled out Gksur for the first time. And as I said before, it moved. Tadadak. Quaang-! I hit a golem that couldnt move properly yet. The tremendous recoil was reflected through the magic field surrounding the golems exterior. 14 seconds. not bad. So while I was dragging aggro, each of them stood in their positions. Since the 10th floor is a boss room, there was only one iron golem mob. However, various traps were distributed in therge room, and the crew members ran to the locations in advance and were waiting. Vincent! I shouted as I pped the golem that began to move slowly. Then, as soon as he entered, Vincent, who had been preparing the magic beforehand, swung a staff the size of his height. Kwaaaak-! It was water magic that made me think it was too much for Vincent. However, most of the power was absorbed by the magic field surrounding the golem, and the golem was only wet. Maybe thats why the golems aggro was still on me. thud! The golem, unscathed, punched me in an instant. I intentionally dodged it narrowly and ran to the first target. 41 seconds. Timing is life. I looked behind me and ran, confirming that the golems aggro was properly drawn, and shouted. Gilbert! Now! p. At the same time as my cry, Gilbert touched the trap and fell into it. Then, a high-voltage current began to flow from the bottom of a certain part. Kwajijik! I was thinking ahead, so I made a quick turn after stopping quickly without stepping on the floor. However, the golem that was following me couldnt ovee the inertia and stepped on the floor. Kwajijiji-! The iron golem shed with a tremendous noise. Vincents water magic, set in advance, met the electric trap and exerted a great effect, destroying the magic field surrounding the golem in half. 1 minute and 12 seconds. The golem took a huge amount of damage from the electricity, but turned around and followed me without hesitation. It was like an artificial life form that felt no pain. Angelo! not there! Two steps to the left! Yes yep! I shouted at one of the members of the group standing at the next target. Then Angelo hurriedly took two steps to the side with a nervous expression. thud! At that moment, the golem stopped, sped its hands together, and lifted it above its head, as if the attack was stronger than I expected. That was the signal to move on to the next phase. Operation change! B formation! However, since it was already an expected category, it was changed to the second operation that had been nned in advance. The crew ran to my side, being careful not to touch the trap, and soon the golem mmed the floor. Kwaaang-! The floor roared and crumbled like waves. At the same time, the bottom of the edge copsed and cliffs were formed in all directions. We jumped off the bumpy floor to avoid it, and after Vincent jumped on his back by one of the members, he immediately moved to find his job. Greece. After making the floor slippery in advance, I slowly took out the potion I had prepared. This is 3 minutes and 23 seconds. Its faster than nned, but it doesnt matter. After hitting the floor, the members of the group beat and passed the golem, which had a little dy. Soon, the golem slowly stood up and the location of its eyes glowed red, realizing that the time hade, I shouted. Vincent! Its 9 oclock! All ready! Vincent and Jo Won, who was carrying Vincent, ran towards the golem facing the 9 oclock direction. The question now is whether Vincents magic is ready and whether his magic can withstand it. If you seed, everyone can pass. Finally, the long-awaited attack of the golem began. Wei Ying. Beep beep-! Burning beams burst from the golems eyes. With that incredible rate of fire, I was worried that Vincent might not be able to get the timing right. Aaaaaaa! With Vincents scream, the magic was quickly activated. In an instant, before the light beam reached Vincent and the assistant who brought him, the mirror magic was activated and reflected the light beam. Keep calm and act as nned! The reflected rays spread out in all directions. Each member of the group managed to avoid the spreading beam, and one beam finally reached the golem. Quagga Gagagak! Crack! Its broken. The magic field is broken. Then, the members of the team who were waiting immediately rushed at the golem whose magic field was broken. Wedge love! Quaang! As I said earlier, thanks to the team members who focused on the legs, the golem copsed due to the slippery floor. cooong! 5 minutes and 11 seconds. Thinking of the time, I immediately approached the golem. Its 5 minutes. Attack the part you were in charge of earlier. Can you just say it one more time! Team 1 is the left arm! Group 2 is the heart! Group 3 is the right nk! Before entering, each of them had assigned a location to attack. From what Ive experienced so far, the location of the magic core changes every minute, and the ce where the magic core will be in the 5th minute is the left arm, left chest, or right side. Because the location changes every minute, I told you the attack part ording to the changing location in advance, but it seemed that I was distracted because it was an urgent situation. Kwagak! Kwajik! Even without a magic field, the body was made of steel, so it was not easily pierced. However, I decided to put an end to this opportunity and used fusion magic as an aura. Sizzle. ck mes bloomed and Gkshur entered, melting the right nk of the golem I was in charge of. Its a joke. There was nothing at hand. And the golems resistance also increased. Kang! Keugh! One of the members attacked the heart, but it bounced off while blocking the golems swinging arm. Fortunately, Vincent, who was assisting from behind, was not pushed off the cliff with proper protection magic. I confirmed that I was running out of time and tossed the potion I had taken out beforehand into the pierced side to break it. Kwajik. Pushey. With a corrosive smell, the golems body began to transform. Now step back! It was dangerous to stay any longer. The crew listened to my order and left their seats, and at the same time I stepped back. At just the right time, the golem rose from its seat. No yback! One member of the crew shouted. The reason why the boss on the 10th floor was difficult was due to several factors, but regeneration ounted for arge part. The Iron Golem, which regenerates endlessly unless the magic core is broken, originally had to regenerate the pierced side, but the potion I used made it harden as it was. Thanks to this, the golems movements were somewhat unnatural. Six minutes. The time when the location of the magical power core changed again. All in all, its when its in your head. Hold on for one minute and go in. You couldnt aim for the head when the golem was standing. After that, like a game of tag, each of them pulled aggro to buy time. Still, it was easy to buy time because all seven of them were still alive. The potion also yed a part. As the wound on his side did not heal, his movements slowed down. Thanks to that, we safely passed the 1st minute and reached the 7th squad. Left leg right arm! It was rtively easy to target the legs, so the crew nicked the legs with groups. No matter how much the body was made of steel, the aura-filled blows gradually began to prate inside. Caang! uh? One of the members tapped his leg and raised a questioning voice. Then he shouted at me, who was pulling aggro with bright eyes. Your leg is right! There is a magic core in your leg! Lets all attack together. I could have attacked the legs, but someone had to pull the golems aggro. If another member of the group draws aggro, they can be rats in an instant, so they decided to entrust the magic core to the members of the group. bang! visor! Thanks to Vincent who uses magic properly from behind, I was able to pass the dizzying moment. In particr, the asional movement to throw it off a cliff was blocked by Vincentsnd or wind magic. Kwajik! uh! With a huge explosion, light suddenly exploded from the golems legs. Get down! Even though I had told you in advance, I shouted at the members of the group who were standing in a daze, as if they had no time to think. Then everyone hurriedly fell t on the floor. Quaaaaaa! A huge windstorm raged along with the dazzling light, pushing the body away. Soon after, the light disappeared and when I slowly opened my eyes, the golem was gone and there was a staircase going up. Huh? I hope this . Are you awake? Nonsense. The members of the crew, who had been muttering as if they couldnt believe it even though they had done it, soon looked back at each other and smiled brightly. Wow! You did it! We did it! Has anyone dropped out? How could this be? We will be the first! Everyone on the 10th floor will survive! As everyone was getting excited, I turned my gaze to the screen-sharing magic that was filming us. Im sorry Diene, but Ill take the win of the bet. Chapter 96 Episode 96. Gathering attention A cold silence enveloped the tower of Modras. There were obviously many people gathered, but there was not even a sound of breathing. And soon, when white light covered the screen, the tense atmosphere peaked. gulp. A loud sound of saliva dripping from someones neck is heard, and soon the screen shows the inside of the tower again . haha . Someoneughed in disbelief. And with thatugh, the crowd gathered at the starting point exploded. Wow! Does that make sense? No, do you really mean it! You saw it with your own eyes! Really crazy, crazy! People screamed and mored. And the atmosphere reached its climax when Adrias Cromwell smiled as he turned his gaze toward the screen. iced coffee . Someone fainted and copsed, and was soon carried away on a stretcher. You really are like senior Adrias. Lucia, who was watching, murmured, and Vivian, who was sitting next to her, nodded. There was already a strange heat and excitement in her eyes, and a deep blush rose on her cheeks. That deserves recognition. Diene, who happened to be with them, pretended to be rxed and expressed her appreciation. However, Urihi, who was next to Diene, could sense the nervousness from Dienes words. Its been a while since Diene showed nervousness. To be honest, it was so far away that I couldnt even remember it, so Adrias felt great. By Yurihis standards, it seemed more significant that Diane was shaken than having all members of the crew survive and clear the 10th floor. Die, are you okay? When Urich, who was slightly yful, asked with a sly expression, Lucia and Vivian, who were together, turned to Diene and Urihi. Are you okay? You said you bet. What will you do if Adrias wins? What do you do? A bet is a bet, so you have to grant the wish. And youre still on the 10th floor. Im not ignoring Adrias, but Im still winning. Urihi didnt think that Adrias would break the 20th floor. But, wanting to make fun of Diene, she continued talking. If Adrias wins and makes a strange request, will you listen? Wh What? What a strange request? As the story flowed in a pleasing direction, Lucia listened to the story of the two in an exciting way, and on the contrary, Vivians face gradually hardened. Ayy, why would a girl who already knows everything do that? I dont know what you are talking about. And so far I have a high odds? Why do you keep saying that Adrias wins? Dienes bewildered look was refreshing. Maybe thats why it was a ce where so many people gathered, so peoples attention was focused on Diene. Hey, its a joke. I dont think our Diane will lose either. Aww, our cute Diene. Seeing Dienes flustered expression, Urich couldnt stand it and hugged Diene. Lucia covered her eyes with her hands and spread her fingers apart to watch him clearly, while Vivian muttered something to herself because of the story that had just happened. Adrias first time I have to do something before it gets stolen . With Diene, the winner of the tournament, breaking the academys record set 42 years ago, Vivian, the runner-up in the tournament, and Lucia, who stands out as a genius among the 3rd years, they are all gathered together, so outsiders eyes naturally focused on that direction. Deos, the headmaster of the academy who upied a seat between them, burst outughing as he stroked his beard. Hehe, this generation really has a lot of talented people. This is the blessing of the Rodelian Empire. youre right. But Id rather give Adrias Cromwell a higher rating than the kids over there. The one who spoke was Surahhan, the head of the Knights Department. Coincidentally, Berial, who was giving Adrias private lessons, was also there, so he watched Surahhan with an interesting expression. Can I hear the reason? They were already different from the cotyledons. So it can be taken for granted. But Adrias is different. Of course, the runner-up in the tournament, Vivian Velokan, is an unexpected growth, but will it be as good as Adrias? Looking at his register, its hard to understand how he grew up. What stood out in the second semester ofst year was not the same performance as now, but the reputation due to potions. Theos nodded. He was one of those who had already met Adrias and realized firsthand that he was not ordinary. Then another person intervened from the side. It went well with the car I was curious about. Can you tell me more about him? Hector Kazaf. The current Chancellor of the Laudelen Empire and head of the Kazaf family. It was the Duke of Kazaf, called one of the four pirs. Unlike other dukes who formed an independent power, they were a family of founding contributors who had been loyal to the imperial family for generations as a pro-emperor faction. The Duke of Khajaf had long, purple hair that hung down to the nape of his neck and was habitually twisted. It is literally. In the second semester ofst year, he suddenly invented the Evest Potion, and since then, strange rumors have been heard. It is said that he was famous as an entric wizard who worked out every day. Of course, he deserved to be famous because his momentum was at the level of an ordinary engineering student. Isnt itmon for wizards to exercise like that? Hmm, then it seems that you noticed that you had a peculiar constitution from then on. I dont know for sure until I hear it from myself, but I suspect it is. Hey Kazaf inspiration. What are you up to here? Arent you busy looking after state affairs? Then, a gruff voice came from behind. Duke Minus Morhaime was walking. Next to him was Danard y, the vice-captain of the Knights of Morheim. Dressed in a white suit, the Duke of Morhaime rolled up his tight sleeves, revealing a tattoo on his thick forearm. Minus Morhaime. Are you curious about Adrias Cromwell? Kiya, if you had a conscience, you wouldnt be able to do such a thing. No matter how I am, this makes me shake my head. It is a pointless meddling. Im really curious A guy who had no intention ofing out of the realm came out like this. Did you even smell the food? At the words of Hector, whopared him to a realm beast and secretly turned it around, Minus smiled ferociously, revealing his teeth. Its troublesome if you treat me like an old man with all-back hair. I am not a hyena. A war of nerves went back and forth between Minus and Hector. Unlike Minus, who was close to an Aura Master, Hector was just an ordinary person, but he calmly suppressed Minus momentum without showing any signs of being pushed back. Hectors escort knight tried to step forward in the increasingly serious atmosphere, but Hector shook his hand. done. Ive seen everything to see anyway, so Ill have to go back now. Go carefully. Be especially careful of the back of your head if you dont want to be treated like anyone else. Hector Kazaf, ignoring Minus words, left with the escort knights. Seeing him like that, Minus smirked and immediately looked away. What, you already broke the 10th floor? Danard, why did you call me sote? sorry. No, no, my lord. Minus was kind enough to sit in the seat left after Hector had left, and asked Theos, the headmaster. Did you record that? Yes, Your Highness. Then please, please. Anyway, I just cleared the 10th floor and I think I will be resting for a while. Minus, who asked naturally, rested his chin on his fist and stared at Adrias Cromwell on the screen. Are new winds blowing in Rodlene? It will be fun. * * * After the 11th floor, there were a few dropouts due to the rapidly increasing difficulty. However, the morale of the members was higher than ever. Excluding Dianes group, it was a matter of course that they had already won second ce, and it was because they left an unprecedented record of passing the 10th floor. Im so sorry. I will go out and see you. One of the members of the group who was hit by the Shadow Jackal was eliminated, and finally I was left alone. I am currently on the 14th floor. It was high for an extra. And now its really my time. If possible, I also liked going up together, so I acted with consideration for the members of the group as much as possible without going wild. In fact, the memory of the previous life came to life, and it became a not bad experience. Its true that it was frustrating though. He cut down the rushing Shadow Jackal at once and finished it off with the Wind Cutter. In terms of mana efficiency, the sword wind was more powerful, but he was using magic often to improve his magic proficiency. Soon, all the monsters were dealt with and the 14th floor was cleared. The condition of the body was close to the best. The team members I was with were a little ufortable, but it wasnt that they werent helpful at all, so they helped me maintain my condition. It goes right up. There is no reason to dy. I immediately went up to the 15th floor. Cleared the 18th floor beyond the 15th, 16th, and 17th floors. There was not a single break. None of the skills I currently possess consume a lot of mana, so mana consumption does not catch up with mana recovery, so mana is always full. Shall I drink a potion? Apart from mana, physical fatigue umted and piled up, so he did doping. With Evest Potion and Recovery Regeneration Potion, he quickly recovered from fatigue. 19th floor. Using the weaknesses of the monsters learned through the game, the topographical characteristics of each floor, and the traps, it was possible to clear it without any damage, even if it took a little time. Now is the time to be nervous. 20th floor. Boss floor. I was nervous, but I didnt think that I wouldnt be able to wake up. In the first ce, my goal was the 30th floor. As there is a boss on the 30th floor, I had no intention of struggling on the 20th floor. When I checked the time, it was already night. For now, I nned to sleep and climb the 20th floor the next day. Adrias Cromwells talent: 100% evolvability of elemental magic (general)] [Do you want to evolve?] Elemental magic talent has achieved 100% evolvability. I wanted to evolve right away, but I didnt have the confidence to climb to the 30th floor until I had to deal with the body aches caused by evolution. No matter how much I was, I had to be tight and make fewer mistakes until the 30th floor. How many times did I load a save to get to the 30th floor in the game? I never woke up once. I think Ive loaded it at least four or five times, but now Im higher-spec than the characters back then. Maybe even if I yed Diene now, I knew all the strategy, so I was confident that I could beat it in one go. only one. There was something I couldnt clear while ying until now. The 31st floor. A hidden stage that appears when you clear the 30th floor for the first time. It was a hidden space that no one knew except for the founder, Modras. Even if you clear only the 30th floor, you will receive a reward for conquering the Tower of Modras. However, there was an error, and I tried to clear the 31st floor by loading it several times, but it was a stage that was impossible to clear. I gave up quickly because it was a stage that felt like checking your skills, like measuring the strength of your fist with a punching machine, rather than made to break it in the first ce. If only now. would it be possible? Chapter 97 Episode 97. As the breakthrough day dawned, the front of the Tower of Modras began to be crowded with people who had no lectures as usual. Hey, can you give me the front seat? Since Caroline is teaching in the morning, I decided to film her. I decided to take a picture too. Ill take a picture and send it to you too. Then good. It is not an exaggeration to say that most of the students who did not have morning lectures were such a huge crowd. In the case of Diene, there was a prevailing atmosphere among students that it was natural to climb higher floors, so there were no crowds like this, but when there were consecutive challengers from the same grade, it became an issue. Did you cough, Your Highness? Oh yes. good morning. Minus Morhaime, with a slightlynguid atmosphere, appeared in a light outfit. Two days before Adrias broke the 10th floor, he had been staying at the academy without leaving. Daenerd came over to Minus, who kept tossing his hair as if his messy hair was bothering him. Your Highness, the Marquis Yunor is said to be arriving today. Marquis Yunor? What is this nobleman crazy about training? He said so, but the corners of Minuss mouth were smiling. Danard scratched his temple at the sight of him looking like a mischievous man about to do something interesting. Its not just Marquis Yunor. The 3rd Princess Micha, the 4th Prince Odell, and the Agnes Magic Tower are alsoing. Hey, they said they wanted some kind of rice cake, so they came in such a hurry. It was different from Diene, who belonged to the duchy. Currently, Adrias Cromwell holds the title of Count, but his status is at a vague level. Thats why it was a talent that was not burdensome enough to swallow anyone. In terms of talent recruitment, there was no one with a better situation and conditions than him. Marquis Yunor seems to be visiting just for fun. I guess so. Its because hes a nobleman who doesnt care about worldly affairs. The problem is with the rest of the characters. Besides, I couldnt guarantee that this wasnt the end. If he conquered the 20th floor here, it was clear that a different wave from Dienes would rage within the empire. Should I make a quick decision too? Minus rested his chin on it and looked at the screen. On the screen, Adrias was preparing to go up to the 20th floor, tidying up the ce where he stayed. Adrias power of action and movement were reckless enough to make even Minus, who had only been there for a short time, stay at the academy. His unstoppable behavior of climbing the tower without rest was enough to shake the heart of Minus, who came to watch it. I think Ill hate the emperor, but I didnt care about that from the beginning. Shall I try to seduce you? Coincidentally, he had a younger sister. He was a little, no, very active, but the age difference between him and Adrias was almost nonexistent. Even if a princess or a prince were aiming for him, there would be nothing stronger than blood ties. Danard. Did you call? Call me Greta. Minus words paused Daenerd. Daenerd, guessing what Minus was thinking by calling her, lowered his head. I will bring you right away. uh. I want you toe as soon as possible. Lets see good things together. Its a waste to see that alone. Seeing his master talking back and forth like a squirrel, Dannard immediately left. After a while, Danard returned and stood with his hands behind his back next to Minus. He said he woulde right away. You worked hard, Danard. I dont think he said he woulde all at once. no. Her younger sister, who had a simr personality to her, was a tomboy. He often caused idents within the territory, but he was so strong that even Minus was difficult to properly manage. Its okay, but I was wondering what to do. what do you think? If I dare to say something, I personally think that Adrias Cromwell is fine. Yes, looking forward to it. Adrias will be eliminated soon, so lets wait patiently. By the way, Dannard, did you do that too? I heard you went all the way to the 20th floor? Because of myck of skills, the 20th floor was my limit. As I was having a casual chat with Danard, outsiders arrived just in time. Their faces were so splendid that the students who were watching started whispering. Your Excellency, Marquis Yunor! Princess Micha and Prince Odell are also here. Agnis Magic Tower Lord! Scorched me Lexi Maholmes! If Rodlens Magic Tower was the most influential magic tower in the empire, Agnis Magic Tower was like a corporation that had an influence all over the continent. They built the Agnis Schools Mage Tower in the form of branch offices in various ces, andpeted only with their skills, and the position of the total Mage Tower leader also gave priority to skill. Lexi Maholmes was a great wizard who had a reputation even before bing the owner of the Agnis Magic Tower, along with the nickname of the scorched me. The four of them naturally approached as if they had already exchanged greetings beforeing here. Minus stood up and greeted lightly. Its been a while, Marquis Yunor. Seeing them openly taking care of the marquis first, theplexion of the princess and the prince was not good. However, it was an understandable action, so I couldnt express it. Jaden Yunor was a superhuman who deserved such treatment. Shouldnt you greet the prince and the princess first rather than me? Fortunately, Marquis Yunor took care of the emperors children. They, who are still only the age of the contract, sent their thanks with their eyes and raised their heads proudly. I made a mistake. When I was young, I took it somewhere and sold it, so I often make mistakes. long time no see. Princess Micha and Prince Odell. no. You can. Nice to meet you, Duke Morhaime. While we were greeting each other, we heard the voices of the students. It went up! The 20th floor! indeed? Theres no way you can break it. Hearing that Adrias Cromwell had gone up to the 20th floor, we decided to put off our greetings for a while and everyone sat down. Principal Deos, who arrivedte, and the two department heads exchanged greetings and watched Adrias performance. What are you trying to do? I know. Are you going to cheat like you did when you broke the 10th floor? The boss on the 20th floor was a horse with 8 legs, and the size was huge as if giants rode on it. Adrias went around the temple-like pired rooms without being noticed by the boss on the 20th floor, preparing something. And after about 10 minutes, the people who were looking at the screen all expressed surprise. Does that make sense? What the hell have you been doing? Adrias tied the bosss feet and unterally beat him. It was a boss with the most powerful weapon, so that alone was a huge advantage, but even so, the bosss attack was very threatening. However, Adrias predicted the skills of the boss as if he had the ability to foresee and blocked them after preparing in advance. It looked like he was memorizing all the patterns and acting, but it was an appropriate response that made Adrias wonder if he could see the future for those watching from the outside. Using the traps in the room, the bosss characteristics, and the gimmick to beat the boss, Pan Adrias cleared the 20th floor without incident. The people who were watching how lightly cleared it were in a situation where they missed the timing to cheer because they couldnt even figure out if it was cleared. Are you awake? what? While people were panicking, Adrias climbed the floors without hesitation. There was not even a moments rest. 21st floor. It was only after seeing the number that people were slowly stained with astonishment. So now that . I broke the 20th floor ? Adrias Cromwell did not stop. * * * Wow. thud! I defeated thest remaining Minotaur and put my sword in it. Thinking that I should take a break at this point today, I headed back down the maze-like path. I was a little overworked. No matter how much potion feet you have, the level of difficulty has increased to the point that if you sprain every moment, you will be kicked out. The umted fatigue is palpable. Still, I climbed from the 20th to the 25th floor in one day. Lets finish here for today, and now tomorrow is the 26th floor. It will break an academy record. I returned to the hidden device I had discovered on the way. The ce where the device was located was in the blind spot of screen sharing, so it was not visible to people outside. Perhaps Maximus did not discover this device. Even if I found it, I wouldnt have been able to climb it anyway. When you touch the device hidden in the maze, the maze starts moving. Without changing thebyrinth with this device, I couldnt find the stairs leading to the next floor. Left 3 times, right 2 times, left again 3 times, up 1 time. The device moved as if entering amand. Thebyrinth was transformed as much as the device was moved, and although it is not visible from here, there must have been a path leading to the stairs going up. I worked hard to figure this out, but I never thought I would use it like this. Dont be new to life history. At that time, what I did just to enjoy the game helped me like this again. I didnt really enjoy it either. It was truly extremebor. How long did it take to figure out thatmand after touching the device once, checking that it was connected to the stairs, and thening back and touching the device over and over again? Anyway, there must be amotion outside by now. Perhaps there were more people than in Dienes case. Its like I broke the record that no one expected. Its not a light record either, its the first top title since the academy was founded. I should have thought about it beforehand. Even in the game, after conquering the Tower of Modras, I was always tired around me. Characters with prominent families tended to be less like that, but when I yed as Lucia or Louis, I tried to avoid myself as much as possible. But I was a Count. As a nobleman, it was obvious that people around him would bite if he did not belong to a faction. The emperor is an enemy, so if possible I should use one of the dukes. My title now meant nothing. What kind of count is a count without a fief? He is a nominal count. However, there must be forces who see this ability and try to approach me. Is it fortunate that Im not a Marquess? If the Cromwells were margraves, I would shake my head just thinking about it. The duty and responsibility are great, but the return is only an honorary position. Of course, honor is a very powerful force in this era, but personally, it was just annoying for me, who pursues practical things. Among the Marquess, Count Patrick Bagras, the Marquess of the North, was a born soldier, so he was probably satisfied with his position. Shall we make a seat soon? I made my bed. I was anxious because I was sleeping alone, but I was able to reduce my worries a little by installing an rm magic circle around me. I won the bet I had with Diane, so Ill have to think about what to ask for. What is Diane thinking right now? It was a pity that I couldnt see his expression. At this speed, tomorrow I should be able to break through to the 30th floor and go up to the 31st floor. The 30th floor must be broken, there are no exceptions, the key is the 31st floor. I cant figure it out, but . Even if he broke it, it was questionable whetherpensation would be given. Still, I wondered if there was something, but it was a question that could be solved tomorrow. But doesnt the 31st floor appear on the screen? In the meantime, I thought it would be seen in the middle of the day, so Ive been careful. However, when I thought about it, the 31st floor was not shared through the screen. I hadnt even thought about it, but if thats the case, can I use ck magic? Chapter 98 Episode 98. I climbed the stairs in front of me on the 30th floor . It was already the 29th stairway up and officially thest stairway. Finally came up. 30th floor. Thestyer where the screen is shared. Hence, theyer known as the end. The scenery you see as soon as you climb up is a greenndscape with a gloomy atmosphere. All kinds of nts and moss that you wouldnt think were inside the tower were growing all over the ce. And in the middle was a huge tree. Monster Tree cier. It was the boss of the 30th floor. Its size wasrger than Grani, the boss of the 20th floor. It was difficult to kill at once because of its size, and it was the standard to attack step by step ording to the strategy. It takes too long to go to the standard way. The longer it takes, the more variables there are. The standard wasnt always the safe way. I knew this would happen and there were things I had prepared from outside. Single-use catalysts that I made while making Lucias cure. It was contained in a potion bottle, but it was clearly a catalyst used to make magic circles. Catalysts dont differ greatly from potions, so I quickly created them with my gifted potion talent. I guessed the size of the magic circle and made almost 100 bottles, but just in case, I made a little more. that pole. Noticing that an intruder had entered the room, sir awoke from a deep slumber and began to stand up. C Oooh. cier, who has a huge wooden body but a human-like head, announced in a low voice that he had awakened. At the same time, I could see his small roots stretching out in all directions, preparing to run amok. I opened the lid of the potion bottle I had prepared and began to circle around cier while spraying the catalyst on the floor. Whiiik-! Chun! The root came flying like a whip and attacked me. I didnt stop running and blocked it with my sword, continuing to spill the catalyst onto the floor. Whirik-! Whiiik-! As the number of roots flew in increased, I burned the roots with sparks with an aura. While spilling a total of 8 catalysts, I finally went around thergest outer circle. The outskirts were easy, but the problem started now. The closer you get to cier, the higher the difficulty will be. But to draw the magic circle, you have to go inside. Instead, victory was guaranteed the moment the magic circle waspleted. Since this method was devised in the game in the first ce, it was a strategy that had been used continuously, so the performance was certain. Besides, it didnt matter if he was beaten ording to the rules if things didnt go well. Since both magic and swords could be used, the option was not one. phut! phut! As I approached the inside, there was a sound of something exploding, and monsters began to emerge from sirs body. The monster that flew like a spore was an annoying monster that stuck to it. Sigh. Kuaang-! I fused the sword wind with the wind cutter and exploded it. The sword wind that flew at an overwhelming speed swept away the flying spore monsters. I couldnt kill all of them, so some of them, who were just blown away by the wind, started crawling on the ground. The speed was slow, but the number was not negligible, so I moved my body diligently. Is it a quarter now? Still, at this speed, its good. I wanted to draw a little faster, but ciers check was quite tough for that. Whiik- Bang! Quaang! Whirik C Boom! As I got closer and closer, ciers movement intensified, and dozens of roots brushed past me. I evaded most of the attacks while running and approached sires torso while asionally waving my sword to block it. -Kiririk. Slowly, new monsters began to appear. The greenish monster was the same size as the goblin, but it looked a little closer to a nt, and it came close to me and started to self-destruct. Quaang! I had already expected it, so I created an Earth Shield to block it, but I frowned when I saw the self-destruct monsters constantly being created near cier. I have to overdo it a bit. Even the spore monster was cumbersome, but when the self-destruct monster joined in, he was distracted. In addition, after a little more time, new monsters will be mass-produced, but before that, the magic circle had to bepleted. Once itspleted, skip the 2nd and 3rd phases at once and go straight to thest phase. The final phase wont be too long either. It will probably be over with a few sword strikes and a few rounds of magic. Of course you have to be careful. C Oooh. cier cried softly. It sounded like a question, but it must feel strange. In sirs eyes, Im just running around the outside of him and spilling a strange liquid on the floor. Perhaps thanks to this, his root attack was gradually loosening. I didnt expect this. Of course, it was unexpected in a good way. In the game, the attack gets stronger as time goes on regardless of my actions, but in reality, I can call off my guard like this. Before I knew it, two-thirds of the magic circle had beenpleted. This was the hardest part, but I had to stick to ciers body. DOoh oh oh. As expected, getting closer than this made even the vignt sire nervous again. cier wielded huge branches that looked like human arms, which he hadnt used before. Whoops. As if performing an acrobatics, sometimes I stepped over it, and sometimes I blocked it with Gksur, and continued the magic circle. I was distracted enough to lose my soul, but if I made even the slightest mistake, I would be eliminated, so I raised my concentration to the maximum. DKiririk! Quaang! Whoa-! thud-! After breaking through all kinds of obstacles, the magic circle was finallypleted. Still, I seeded by focusing only on evasion and blocking, but I wouldnt have been able to do it if I had to attack cier in the middle of this. Now I have to step back outside. The activation of the magic circle had to be done outside the magic circle. Its a matter of course, but if I activate the magic circle here and now, Ill get caught up in it, and its the same asmitting suicide. Getting out was quick as it was enough to run in a straight line. DOoh ooh ooh. sir let out a mysterious cry as he saw me barely approaching the torso and running away. Dont worry, Ill make it hot soon. When I stepped out of the magic circle, few roots reached me. I lightly burned the roots with an aura of me and touched the ground where the magic circle was drawn. Its a little big magic circle, but Ive already practiced it a few times outside. It wasnt that I was just researching a cure outside. I was thoroughly preparing for the Tower of Modras. I drew all the magic circles, but the arrangement of mana was another issue. It was possible to deal with the spell with a magic circle, but since it was such arge magic circle, it took some time to arrange the mana. Whiik-! Pod! A root flew in and scratched my cheek as I barely turned my head. While arranging mana, there was no choice because it was impossible to move. Even after that, small root attacks came in, but they stopped to the point of causing slight scratches, and finally the magic circle started to glow. Weiying. The activation of the magic circle was immediate. sire, who was staring at the shining floor with a curious look, tried to move by shaking her body, as if she felt an unusual magical energy. But it was toote. The magic circle that covered most of the 30th floor built a simple but gigantic pir of me. Aaaaang-! Roaring! DOoh ooh! ciers shriek-like scream filled the cavity, and the magic circle, which had not lost its power, continued to emit pirs of fire. The operating time of the magic circle is 30 seconds. 28 27 3 2 1. Tardak. I ran forward as soon as the pir of fire disappeared. I had to attack now, when cier was at its weakest, so I could clear it a little morefortably. Im sure I won from the moment I activated the magic circle. I do not rx my tension even for the sake of unknown variables. Its a rule of thumb to stay vignt until you achieve your goal. cier, charred and disfigured, cried out in pain, unaware of my approach. Soon after, I rode ciers body up, but he still didnt seem to care. I quickly climbed to the top of her head, stepped on the middle of ciers head, and put an aura on my sword. It explodes at once. The aura of Gksur began to change. Its an aura simr to what Master once showed. A sword that explodes. I havent even tried blowing the sword wind like Master did, but it was possible to drive it in and explode it in this state. Kwajik! The sword pierced sirs ckened head. Only then did sir, realizing that I had climbed onto his head, tossed over and extended branches to me. However, it was already toote from the moment the sword was stabbed. Kwaaang-! The shock came with a huge explosion. A huge explosion that even I, who use it, would be damaged by the recoil. I was blown away by the impact of the explosion, but I was able to stop the fall by driving my sword into ciers torso. Looking up, I saw ciers head, which had been shed with the shifting sword, had been shattered in half. It was easily broken because it was cooked to a crisp by the magic circle. C Ugh. sir died at the sound of that single desperate cry. I came downstairs, gently wiping my bloodied face from sirs attack and the impact earlier. I saw a staircase. I did it. Of course, I was confident because I challenged with higher specs than ever before, but it is also true that I was nervous because unlike the game, not a single mistake was tolerated. I drank the rest of the potion and applied it to the wounded body. I had no intention of dying. I immediately stepped on the stairs to the 31st floor. * * * I woke up . So what? Did you break the Tower of Modras? Nonsense. The empty lot in front of the tower, where there was more buzz than cheer, was more cluttered than ever. It would be correct to say that now there is no power to be surprised anymore. For those who initially thought that they would not even be able to break the 20th floor, the current situation was unbelievable. Starting from the 20th floor, every time I went up one floor, I spewed out astonishment, but now it seemed like a strange phenomenon that didnt even feel anything. Not bad. Minus sister, Greta Morhaime, who was looking at the screen, said with interest. She was not in a good mood because she was forced toe and watch something she didnt want toe, but he seemed to know why her brother had forced him toe. Still, I like someone bigger. Lets talk for a moment. Im not forcing either. At Minus words, Greta nodded. The 25th floor was the end of even Maximin, who was called a true monster. If so, it is only natural that Adrias, who had conquered the 30th floor, would look forward to seeing how far he would grow. As Minus looked around, the emperors men, the dukes servants, and scouts from various groups came to his eyes. Old Bahat is there, but Mr. Sinir hasnte. I heard that people from other countries are also nning to visit, but there will probably be a decision by that time. Even Minus himself had no desire to let go of Adrias. But why arent youing out yet? One of the students raised a question. Only then did people realize that Adrias, who had broken up to the 30th floor, had note out. And that fact has created certain assumptions in the minds of many people. The 30th floor Isnt it the end? Chapter 99 Episode 99. As soon as I went up the stairs , I saw a room that looked like the top of a clock tower. The splendidly unfolded magic circles were connected and moved organically, as if a clockwork was entangled with each other, and it was so enormous that it could be called the essence of the magic circle. It was a detail that I didnt notice in the game, but it was different now. I set aside the purpose of climbing for a while and looked over the magic circle. I cant even copy. Aside from drawing, a lot of calction went into it. I was fed up with theplexity that made me want to vomit just by imagining it, but when I thought that Modras Alven designed and built it alone, even respect bloomed. After opening the magic circles like that, I finally saw the reward located in the middle of the room. It was a structure that stood like a teaching table, a transparent ss disy case. The key to the tower. I carefully opened the ss case and picked up the key-shaped object. [Key of Greed] [The key given to the first conqueror of the 30th floor of the Tower.] [Can be used in the Tower.] This was the end of the exnation. But I also knew what this key was for and the rewards it brought. Ill increase the towers reward to two. A tower that exists in the Imperial Pce. As a historical site of the mythical age, only qualified personnel can enter once. It was the origin of the Tower of Modras and a mysterious ce where rewards were given ording to the number of floors climbed. Actually, the items used by the gods of the Age of Mythology are also dropped. No matter how high the floor, only one item was given per person, but increasing it to two was the effect of this key. It was an item that could be called fraudulent enough with that alone. It wasnt long after I picked up the key that the table-like disy case sank under the floor. Shortly thereafter, the energy of mana gathered and something whitish began to appear. Modras Alven. Precisely, that idea. Modras took on a hazy form and then greeted me. Congrattions, students of Rodlen Academy, for reaching this point. He wasnt actually alive anyway, so he just listened without answering. You are a quiet young man. Yes, it was fate that I came this far, so let me tell you a little bit about me. After that, he spoke words emphasizing the reason for the establishment of the Tower of Modras, which he had already heard about ten times, and the fact that he had handed over the key he had obtained from the Tower of the Imperial Pce to future generations. Contrary to his achievements, Modras, whose words and actions are lighthearted, spoke for a long time and finally spoke the words he had been waiting for. Now, the mana is slowly running out. You will be the first andst person to see me, as I only appear to those who visit for the first time. At the same time as he finished speaking, he could see Modrass thought body increasing his mana. But it wont be fun when it ends like this. I will try you. I waited for a long time when I brought up the story. I immediately drew Gksur and charged. Haha, too impatient for being reticent! Talking like youre alive keeps bothering me. He swung his sword, but before he knew it, Modras, who had moved through space, gathered mana with his fingertips. Dozens of mana arrows were fired in an instant. Kwagwagwagwang-! I circumnavigated the perimeter of the room to dodge the attacks and I also blew a sword wind. The sword wind mixed with the wind cutter approached Modras at great speed, but the opponent simply moved my sword wind with one gesture. Overwhelming. Its probably that they dont show off their skills even now and just look at them. He was, after all, a warlock-ss archmage. Soon after, as Modras gestured to me to close the distance, my position changed in an instant, and I was gripped by his neck. Now what to do . Ive been waiting for this time My shadow, which stretched in an instant, grabbed Modras, and an ominous aura shone behind him. Dark magic ? Fu-wook! Modras was so shocked that he couldnt even react properly and was stabbed by Nickels sword. Nickel pierced the opponents heart very neatly, but fearing that I would get hurt, I didnt prate it and only pierced the opponents heart with precision. Its not over. The opponent is not a living human being, but a mere thought body. Even if your heart is stabbed, it wont go away. Nickel also read my mind and attacked again in an instant, but he had already left the ce by moving space. ha ha ha! Its amazing just using magic and a sword at the same time, but ck magic! A great talent has appeared! It wasnt clear whether he was being sarcastic or genuinely admiring him, but what was certain was that Nickels attack had worked. In fact, the clouded mind of Modras was fainter than before. Maybe I can win for the first time. As it was only a thought body, it was bound to be weaker than the actual Modras. However, it was surprising that he could use that level of space magic with just his thought body. There was no time to rest. I ran with Nickel right away. Has the world changed since I died? I dont know how a ck magician could be a student at Rodlen Academy. While talking, Modras came out leisurely, evaded Nickels attack, and counterattacked. It was a simple magicbination, but with a fast casting speed that made you want to be ignorant, it was perfectly coping with air defense. I think Ill win if I just prolong my time like this. In case you dont know, Ill definitely win. A huge sub-space was created next to Modras, who was continuously widening the distance through space movement. hmm? A huge arm protruding from subspace struck Modras in an instant. Perong! It was not possible to summon all therge Ludos, so I took only part of the body out, and it was a better use than I thought. Nickel rushed in front of Modras, who had been hit by a fist. Modras hurriedly moved into space, but I, who had already noticed, took a step ahead and summoned Ludos arm. This time, Ludos arm holding a huge sword took down Modras, who had moved through space. bang! Modras hurriedly used magic to block Ludos greatsword, but Timur, summoned after him, let out a huge roar and mmed the regime. Wow! Kuhm. Suddenly summoned Timurs blow went in cleanly. Even if it seems like he just did it roughly, he was an aura master who enjoyed an era in his own way. A group that others couldnt see was contained in a fist. Unlike Nickels attack, which was stabbed with a pinpoint, the damage might have been great, but Modras hurriedly moved into space, but the room was already upied by me and my undead. Its over. When I saw signs of space movement beside me, I swung my sword as it was. As soon as the ck modras that he had wielded before appeared, it neatly cut through the opponents throat. Took. haha . said Modras, who still made a sound even after his throat dropped. You were careless. I never thought you would hide your strength against me. I also had a lot of emotion. When I thought that I had captured the thought body of Modras, which I had never won before, I was a little happy that it seemed to prove that I was stronger than Lewis or other characters. A reward is given to those who have passed the ordeal. Even if you are a warlock, I dont need to worry about future generations. Modras, who were slowly dispersing, said something meaningful. Now, does that mean youre going to reward me separately? Please benefit the world. It was an odd request for a ck magician, but I silently nodded. And finally, Modras disappeared. [Achievement: Recognized by Modras has been achieved.] Ah. Aplishment of an achievement that I had forgotten even existed covered my sight. He had never defeated Modras before, so he didnt know that such an achievement would be hidden. It was an unexpected reward, so the joy was doubled. And along with the achievement achievement reward, I saw something shiny left in the ce where Modras disappeared. This ? * * * Huung. A sword that sprinkled a dazzling light cut through the air. Then, the bizarre-shaped monster on the other side split in half. -Kiik! The emperor, who watched the monster dead without emotion, defeated the attendant who approached him and handed him a towel, and put the sword into the scabbard. Its boring. While the attendant, contemting the emperors words, did not know what to do, someone cautiously entered. The knight who entered carefully knelt down on one knee, not paying attention to the strange monster that had been split in half and died. What is it? Your Majesty, Duke Hector Kazaf has arrived. Stop by. The knight immediately got up and took a step back outside. Shortly thereafter, the Duke of Kazaf leisurely entered. Meet Your Majesty the Emperor. Wee, Lord Hector. The emperor sat down on the chair provided without even turning his head and spoke. Even though he was an emperor, his attitude towards the prime minister was extremely arrogant. I hope you have brought me a story that will interest me. The news that Kane Cromwells son, Adrias Cromwell, has conquered the 30th floor of the Modras Tower. I heard that you went and checked it yourself the other day. How was it? It was a little brazen to say that the emperor himself had put pressure on him toe and go, but Duke Kazaf just lowered his head. I apologize for being a littlete in gathering information. Considering the information so far, it is believed that the probability that Adrias had original sin is quite high. Only a warlock can deal with original sin. Are you saying Adrias is a warlock? In terms of possibilities, yes. To be honest, Adrias explosive growth cannot be exined in terms of Original Sins features or performance. In fact, Original Sin is just a piece of equipment that has almost no performance by itself, so it seems separate from Adrias growth. Then why do you say there is a high probability that he has an original sin? The period when Adrias Cromwell suddenly used the sword coincides with the period when he bought the mansion. In the case of original sin, we dont know all of the abilities, so if you say that you can use swords and magic at the same time because of the hidden abilities, thats an exnation. So, in the end, nothing is certain. Despite the emperors cold words, Duke Kazaf just stood there expressionless. The emperorughed at Duke Kazaf and pointed to the other side of him. Why are you standing so ufortable? Please have a seat. The emperor said to Duke Kazaf, who sat down while spitting out a pretentious thank you. Anyway, its not bad. If the guy has original sin, theres no need to look for it. There is no need to think urgently, and I will leave it as if it were cut open when necessary. Your Majesty, to your hearts content, Adrias has conquered the 30th floor, which even Maximin Cronel couldnt reach. Just in case, in advance . Hector Kazaf. With a smile on his face, the emperor quietly called the Duke of Kazaf by name. The name I just whispered quietly. However, at that one word, even Kazafs poker face copsed, and cold sweat began to form near his temples. Is that guy already screaming about whats so scary? I didnt see the ball that way, so Ill have to reevaluate it. Congrattions, Your Majesty. It was the words of an extremely arrogant emperor. Duke Kazaf was a little worried about the arrogance of the emperor who ascended without knowing how high the sky was, but at first nce, the emperors words seemed reasonable, so he tried to rationalize himself. Yeah, theres no need to worry too much since hes not a guy whos going to run away anyway. Besides, the hand he had was enough for him to turn Adrias into a warlock. Even if he did not have original sin, the emperor had nothing to lose. Now, the priority is to find other sins first. The intelligence bureau is constantly looking for it, so we should be able to find out the whereabouts soon. It is said that Sir Hegel found the whereabouts in the North, but Im really looking forward to which one will find it first. It was embarrassing to bepared to a warlock, but Duke Kazaf just lowered his head. We will definitely find it first. Chapter 100 Episode 100. Reward of the Tower The first person to survive on the 10th floor, Diene Alven, who came out on the 20th floor for the first time in 42 years. The one who broke the record of Maximin Cronel, who is called Cheon Oecheon. Conquered the Tower of Modras for the first time in the history of the Academy . Adrias Cromwell, who had changed countless records and titles in just a few days, was finallying out of the Tower of Modras. Its out! Adrias Cromwell! Please tell me how you feel right now! Adrias Cromwell! Why have you been hiding that great skill? Numerous shes came pouring out, and Adrias walked out calmly, looking a little tired. Newspaper employees flocked to him. Just say one word! How does it feel to conquer Modras Tower for the first time! Pan-! At that moment, a gust of wind blew and blocked the reporters path. The reporters closed their eyes and stepped back, but when they opened their eyes again, they could see that there was a huge man standing in their way. A pure white suit and expensive rings on both hands. The man with his dazzling blonde hair in an all-back shirt looked around at the reporters with a ferocious smile. You have to keep the order. You have no manners. Minus Morhaime. He was the head of the Morheim family, which is called the four pirs of the empire, and a man whose skills were never inferior. Next to him, a woman full of health was staring at Adrias. hi? Adrias did not reply to Minus sister Gretas greeting, What is this again? I looked at her with that expression. Are you not going to say hello? Yes, nice to meet you. Adrias finally opened her mouth and nodded. Then, hearing Adrias voice for the first time, Greta stroked her chin and looked at her opponent as if she were making apliment. Its fine. At Gretas words, Minus, who was dealing with reporters, turned and looked at Adrias. Then, he spat out a word. how is it? At Minus endless questions, Adrias looked at the Morhaime siblings, lost for a moment. Right now, I couldnt understand the intention of asking what Minus Morhaime was doing in a situation where he was new to him. She is my sister. Of course you know who I am, right? Yes, Your Highness Morhaime. Adrias nodded at the words of the imposing Minus. I expected it, but it seemed to be a more tiring situation than I thought, so I was a little fed up. However, Adrias was in a position to take advantage of the current situation. More than that, how about my sister? You are beautiful. I dont know the intention of the question, but it wasnt empty words. In reality, Greta was a beauty with a strong body and a pretty cat-like face. Minus smiled at Adrias answer. Okay then . for a moment! A high, thin voice interrupted Minus. Minus brow furrowed at the sudden appearance of an intruder. However, the person who stopped talking didnt care at all and left. It is a pleasure to meet you, Prince Cromwell. My name is Micha Rodlen. It was the appearance of the third princess of Emperor Rodlenn. But this was not the end. I am the 4th Prince, Odell Rodlen! It is an honor to meet Prince Cromwell, who is no different from our countrys treasure! It was a counterattack by the princess and the prince, who had guessed Minus intentions. But it wasnt Minus who would let him go. Princess Micha and Prince Odell. Ill say it again, but I think its polite to keep the order. Exceptionally thick veins protruded prominently over his forehead. Seeing him speak as if he were spitting, Prince Odell swallowed and stepped back, but it wasnt Micha. It looks like it will be taken away with both eyes open, but I have to do my best. Shouldnt the man who wins Cromwells ball be a man of ability? It is my ability to find out in advance ande quickly. How about taking a step back? Reporters started taking pictures in the tense battle as if sparks were flying. However, whether or not they fight, a lot of people started pouring in from behind. Umm, Im Howard Dane from the Woodward marquess . I am Bachtman, a high-ranking wizard from the Moonlight Magic Tower on the horizon! I am ! Due to the people who wanted toe at this time, it was formed due to phosphoric acid. There were also academy students around, so there was no such thing as a mess. Adrias was swept away by the waves, thinking things had gotten a little tricky. The n he had in mind was to line up several people and raise his ransom as if it were an auction, but it had a bigger impact than expected. I know first of all why you are here. Ill think about it after hearing it all, so please calm down. In the midst of aplicated gap, Adrias spoke out as if to settle the situation, and it became a little quiet. Adrias gained momentum and approached Minus Morhaime, who was the first to speak to him. At first nce, this behavior could have been an act of ignoring the children of the emperor, but it was a natural behavior for Adrias, who had no intention of being close to the imperial family in the first ce. I am very pleased that Your Highness Morhaime has taken an interest in me. Were you ufortable with what I just said? no. Rather good. Do you mean to talk about the main topic instead of wearing a mask for nothing? First of all, the Mohaiim family wants you to be their subordinate. If youe under mymand, I will protect you from all enemies, as well as give you part of our territory. There must be a condition instead? I said there is nothing thicker than blood. I must marry my brother. Adrias had already guessed to some extent from the fact that Minus had brought Greta, so there was no surprise. However, it seemed that the people around him did not. Huh! If the marriage to Greta Morhaime takes ce, the Cromwell family will also bloom. No, anyway! Even if youre demoted to baron, youre bringing someone who has nothing to say to you, even giving you your own sister? Adrias, who once again confirmed that there was amotion, lowered his head first. Thank you for thinking of me that way. okay. Its an important matter, so I didnt want an immediate answer. You can listen to other peoples suggestions first and then slowly respondter. But aside from that, lets have a meal togetherter. It is an honor, Your Highness. Minus was rxed. It seemed that he was proud of his proposal, but Adrias had a different mind. Its a bit burdensome. It was a proposal that others would have bowed down and epted, but Adrias, who had an ident as Kim Jin-hwan, epted the contract marriage vaguely as if it were a transaction. He wanted to put the option of marriage on hold right now because his own happiness was important to him. Now is it my turn? Next was Princess Micha, who confidently faced Minus. She had long, wavy, deep purple hair that, at first nce, seemed excessively bouncy. Looking at the long line of people behind her, Adrias suppressed the desire to rest. Lets suffer a little more. * * * The Adrias scout incident that happened in front of Modras Tower ended sooner than expected. It was because Principal Deos and Bahat Alven, who had been watching for a while, dismissed all the important people the moment they thought their business was over. This is the academy. Scout proposals to current students are prohibited. Since the Duke of Morheim, the children of the emperor, and those with high positions had already left, Deos and Bahats order to celebrate guests was a bit tant, but there were no people who could go against it. Thanks to that, when Adrias left, someone secretly followed him. Dont miss it. She was none other than Vivian Velan. Recently, her anxiety was growing due to the bet between Diene and Adrias, and she had lost control of herself due to the Duke of Morhaimes remarks earlier. Thinking that she would lose Adrias if she continued like this, Vivian continued to follow Adrias without knowing where he was going. The ce where Adrias arrived was a privateboratory. Vivian tilted her head after confirming that he had entered the privateboratory. I just came out of the Tower of Modras. Do you study non-stop? Vivian cautiously approached theb he had entered. And the moment you gently put your ear to the door. rattle. hmm? The door opened and Vivian, who had been putting her ear to the door, naturally leaned against Adrias. Vivian? iced coffee . Vivian, her face flushed red, hurriedly threw herself back and hesitated. While thinking about how to exin this situation, Adrias spoke first. Its been a while. It was the first time that Adrias and Vivian had met face-to-face since Adrias visited Vivian several times after passing out after the ck magic potion incident. Quite a bit of time has passed since then, so Vivian nodded with a flushed face to Adrias, who said its been a while. huh. I saw the screen. The Modras Tower? Congrattions on the 30th floor. Adrias, who was slightly nervous at seeing Vivians flushed face, cleared her throat while quietly examining Viviansplexion. That Vivian, I found something strange in the tower. A curious thing? Adrias pulled something out of his chest. It was a small earring with a white jewel attached to it. earring? Yes, Ill give you this Vivian. At the sudden gift, Vivian shook her head while looking at Adrias with her mouth open. Why me? Why . Why? Thank you so far, and Im giving it to you with the meaning of getting along well in the future. It was an earring found at the ce where Modras thought body disappeared. In fact, he said this, but Adrias saw the effectiveness of the earrings and immediately thought of giving them to Vivian. [Silver foam] [Clears the wearers mind] [Increases the wearers fatigue recovery effect when taking a break] It was a pretty good item, but the reason I gave it to Vivian was because of the first effect. Even if it had changed now, Adrias knew of her unstable future, so he wondered if the first effect of clearing his mind would protect Vivian. There are things Ive been thankful for so far. Even during the ck magic potion incident, Chris and Serena would have died if Vivian hadnt epted her request and left for the Knights Faculty. Not only that, but considering the amount of help she had received so far, he felt that such a gift was rathercking. In the first ce, he only aimed for the key of greed and conquered it, and there was no great greed for earrings. Adrias gift with suchplicated calctions came to Vivianpletely unexpectedly. Adrias is a gift to me. She received the earring Adrias handed her and stared nkly for a moment, forgetting to speak, then carefully ced it on her earlobe. how is it? you are pretty. Vivian is always pretty, so anything you do is okay. Could it be because of unexpected gifts andpliments? Vivian disappeared, hiding her blushing face, not knowing what to do. Seeing Vivian suddenly run away, Adrias looked at her from behind with a puzzled face. what. Apparently, it had the effect of clearing the wearers mind. Seeing Vivian running away, Adrias doubted whether the effect was activated properly. Adrias returned to theb, still thinking that Vivians insides were unknown, and finally confirmed the reward he was expecting in his own space. [Do you want to check the achievement reward?] A reward that felt even bigger because it waspletely unexpected. It was like finding an emergency fund I had forgotten about in my pants pocket. Its a much bigger reward than that though. Adrias immediately epted the achievement reward. [A random attribute is given.] [You have acquired the attribute Enhancement (Unique).] Unique attribute? Chapter 101 Episode 101. Adrias Negotiation Blessing of the Sea, a restaurant on board floating in the middle of the sea near the port city of Muriel. The location selection was special, but the taste and quality of the food was excellent, making it one of the ces that only rich nobles and merchants visit. However, for some reason, there were no customers today, but only one table had people sitting. It was Adrias, who had a dinner date with Minus Morhaime. The entire restaurant had been rented out for a day, so in a quiet atmosphere, only the waiter would asionallye up to Adrias and refill his water. Minus Morhaime. Its an unusual family name. It was unknown whether the setting in the game came as it was or whether it actually went through such a history, but it was an exceptionally unique family. Other aristocratic families were generally not much different from medieval aristocratic families, but the Morheim family managed by Minus was the only one that had a mafia-like atmosphere. In fact, it was a family that did a lot of undercover business, especially the mercenary business. If it was another family, they would never give out knights directly under the lord as mercenaries, but the Morheim family had no such thing. As long as the money was rightly matched, any conflict of interest would be dogfighted and always ran with the goal of gold. Thanks to the fact that they cared for practicality rather than honor, their wealth wasparable to that of the Alvn family. You came first. Minus, dressed in a trademark white suit, entered with his sister, Greta. Adrias got up from his seat and said hello. Are you here, Your Highness? Long time no see Miss Greta. hi! At Gretas beaming greeting, Minus forced her to bow by grabbing her hair. Its Count Adrias Cromwell. You should say hello. Okay, lets talk about this! So, are you going to get out of hand first? Adrias struggled to manage his expression at the sight of the siblings being so realistic. When Minus let go of her hand, Greta bowed her head, still grumbling. Its been a while, Mr. Cromwell. My name is Greta Morhaime, the girl. Greta. When Minus opened his ax eye and called Greta by name, she looked up and smiled. I hope you will forgive me if I offend you because I am a young girl. Im sorry, Lord Cromwell. As you can see, my brother is not insane. For a conversation in front of a duke, the atmosphere was informal, so it was rather okay. Adrias smiled awkwardly and shook his head. No, its fine. Im d youre okay. First, lets eat. Just in time for the arrival of Minus, the food began to be served. For Adrias, who doesnt usually spend a lot of money, it was a luxury for the first time in a while. While eating for a while, Minus finally spoke first. So, our first conqueror of Modras Tower, how is life in the academy these days? It is the same. Just a day or two of interest. To be precise, interest faded due to consistent disregard, but for the first two days, it was so severe that going out to attend lectures was an ordeal. In the end, the principal stepped forward to stop it and Adrias continued to ignore it, and it slowly faded away. Still, the capital city is still talking about you. I know? Yes, I heard that. Heaven and earth, Maximin Cronell. Even though he was called a one-man army, he was rather an underestimated man. Having a better record than that meant a lot. So, by the way, I wonder if you have a career n in mind. Well, I wish you woulde, but I know that human affairs are not so easily decided. When I saw Minus subtly getting to the point, I realized that no matter how outgoing he may seem, he has a side like a serpent. Adrias chose his words for a moment, then put down the tableware and said. I have work to do. Im sorry I cant give you more details. Anything rted to the emperor? Adrias looked into Minus eyes for a moment at the fastball that came in. The two stared at each other for a while, but Adrias smiled and said. I dont know what you mean. Why is His Majesty the Emperor suddenly appearing? I dont know what happened, but I do know that your father was stabbed in the back by the emperor. I bet you wouldnt say you dont know. Adrias looked at Minus, who was talking too openly. However, as if the opponent didnt care at all, he just sat with his back leaning against him with anguid expression, observing Adrias reaction. Dont worry too much. This store is mine too. No matter what I say, nothing leaks out. This is because the restaurant was built in the middle of the sea for that purpose in the first ce. I never thought that His Highness Morhaime would know about our family. I am not the only one who knows. You must know all the dukes except old Sinir, right? Well, in the first ce, old Kazaf is from the Emperors side, so theres no way he wouldnt know. Seeing Minus speak confidently, Adrias fell into trouble. It probably wouldnt matter if I showed my inner feelings here. Even if Minus told the emperor, there was a high probability that the emperor would think that a child without power was ying tricks. In the first ce, if the emperor cared a lot about himself, even if something happened, it would have happened right away. Thats why Adrias actions recently were unconventional. Still, there is only one thing, so I came here because I wanted to be prepared . Minus, who was examining theplexion of Adrias, said. Youre pretty cautious. I was taught that promises and contracts should be made carefully. Emperor bastard. Adrias poker face copsed at the sudden curse. And Greta, who was next to her, burst intoughter. Ahaha! What is this all of a sudden! No, you dont seem to trust me, so I verified it. Minus smiled and looked at Adrias. What else can I curse at? Just talk. No, I believe. It was a car that I thought it wouldnt matter if I said it anyway. Adrias said quietly. I didnt have grandiose dreams of taking revenge on the emperor. But I thought it would be nice to have at least enough power to protect me and my family. yes. No matter how strong an individual is, it cannot stand against one force. Minus nodded in agreement. Then he put one arm on the table and leaned forward a little. We already know that you had a feud with the emperor. But the rest of the guys who proposed to you dont know this. If the other factions find out that youve been pretending to be the Emperor, will they wee you as before? Perhaps only we can ept you. Before that, I have something to tell you. say it. When I say I have work to do, as I said, it is not to get revenge on the emperor. Thats a separate issue. You mean I got it wrong? It is true that I wished there was a force that could protect me and my family. But the first thing you have to does first. Until then, I think it will be difficult to belong somewhere. Havent you already made an appointment with someone else? I swear to heaven no. Well, it wouldnt be like that unless he was a guy who was openly trying to scorn himself as a duke. Minus stroked his beard, lost in thought for a moment, then suddenly turned his head and asked Greta. Have you decided? I admit my ability It doesnt look funny. Then lets pretend this never happened. Minus, who spoke coolly, took up the tableware and finished the meal casually. Adrias paused for a moment at the natural flow and took up the tableware himself as the two siblings started to eat the leftovers. Gretaughed as she ate the food. Is that the end? Adrias raised his head for a moment at Gretas question and wiped his lips. We are the Duke of Morhaime. Wouldnt that be an opportunity thates easily? Before that, can I ask you two questions? Minus nodded at Adrias question. Tell me. Do you know why our family was stabbed in the back? Thats kind of curious. Why did that happen? The emperor has a goal now. They threw out our family to hide that goal. target? Was it because it waspletely unexpected? Minus and Gretas eyes were filled with curiosity. What is the emperors goal? How else did you know that? Your Highness, do you know about things called sins? I havent heard of it. I dont know how many there are in total, but they say that if you collect them, you can open the era of the gods. The emperor is collecting them right now. Adrias deliberately hid the details as if he did not know them. But the exnation was enough. Opening the Age of Gods? Are you talking about the Age of Myth? A world where magic already exists and auras exist. In fact, as traces of the gods are alsoing out from the ancient ruins, it was not just a joke to the people of this world. Did Kane Cromwell have anything to do with that thing called sin? Yes thats right. In order to hide the fact, the emperor held our familys breath and ended up making it like this. Why didnt you erase it without leaving a trace? The predecessor hid the sins he was responsible for. I dont know its location, but it seems like the emperor doesnt either, so Im leaving it there in case I, as a child, gives a clue. Its a dangerous situation. Its fun. Minus nodded, lost in thought for a moment. The era of the gods that the emperor is aiming for. The age of the gods was literally the age of the gods. There is nothing good about humans. However, the emperor seems to have thought that even such gods could be ced under his feet. Hes really arrogant. Putting aside whether Adrias words were true or not, it was highly probable considering the recent situation of the emperor. Unlike before, the emperor suffered from boredom and arrogance at some point. Recently, the situation with other countries was also endangered because of the emperors attitude. I havent crossed the line yet, but if the emperor is really setting such a dangerous goal . Then Adrias spoke slowly. The world will change. What are you talking about? With the arrogance of an emperor who only cares about sin, everything will change, starting with the situation on the continent. It is a trend of changing times. There wille a world where you cant becent. I think that Your Highness is also dimly aware that this flow cannot be changed. Adrias wasnt stupid, though he didnt know how the war with the North would turn out by killing Bloody Dan. Bloody Dan is only a hired person, but the client is still intact. Then the client had to hire someone else. Perhaps the requester is a person from the ck magic meeting or the emperor. Its probably toote or soon, but a war with the North will inevitably break out. Then the big flow will inevitably continue. A world of true weaklings. Before that, unless the emperor died as a variable or the assembly disappeared from the world, the tide could not be reversed. A strong force with solidarity will survive in the flow. So, we need to prepare in advance. You say that you know what will happen, but you are arrogant. Do you know what you are talking about? There will be a great war. anywhere on the continent. And war isnt necessarily a bad thing. It can be a huge opportunity for those who prepare in advance. Looking at this now, I didnt study at the academy and was doing something else. Minus showed his teeth and gave a grim smile. And Adrias knew what it meant when he smiled like that. I like it. It meant satisfaction. However, Adrias words did not end. He looked Minus straight in the eyes and opened his mouth. majesty. why? Dont you want to be king? The atmosphere grew chilly. Minus expression stiffened as he had beenughing, and the veins on his forehead stood out. Youre not kidding me, Adrias Cromwell, are you? I know that my life is precious. Adrias spoke calmly. I will exin it now. The way for His Majesty Morhaime to be King. * * * After all the conversation, including the meal, Adrias Cromwell returned to the academy. Minus and Greta, who remained at the seat, couldnt even send him off properly due to the shocking words Adrias had just said. After a long time, Greta spoke first. Are those words real, oppa? Even when Greta asked, Minus did not answer for a while. Now, his insides were veryplicated. The remark about bing king to that extent and Adriass argument to support it shook Minus heart. Eyes that look at the great nation with one small sign. Its like a prophet. It would be like if there was an excellent copywriter. Every word of Adrias contained something that could not be easily overheard. Since it was Adrias who told the n based on the future he actually knew, it was not strange to mistake Minus for being like a prophet. Adrias already knew the causes and consequences of events that would happen here and there on the continent, and what derived from them, from his long game experience, so his words had a strong suction power. But you left out the most important things. Its not like that. After all, there is no definitive hint that our family will be the royal family. Greta agreed with the words of Minus who finally opened his mouth. Minus, who finished organizing his thoughts, slowly rose from his seat. Lets wait and see. Whether it really goes as Adrias said. Greta nodded at Minus words and looked at the empty chair Adrias was sitting on a moment ago. I thought she was a boring girl, but she had an unexpected charm. Chapter 102 Episode 102. Characteristics check and mirinae rattled. Chi profit. I slowly poured the solution from the sk in my hand into the potion bottle. The ce where I am now is Dienes privateboratory. While I went to the Tower of Modras, research was being conducted in herb, so the ce was moved. So, naturally, Lucia and Diene were right next to me. The two held their breath and watched what I was doing, but their eyes were quite serious. And my eyes wont be too different from theirs. What I am doing now is not experimentation or research, but the manufacturing of the cure itself. I still have enough ingredients to make two more, but. Contrary to my expectations, the material I received at the meeting wasrger than expected. A good number to try at least three times. Of these, this was the first attempt. Diene. uh. here. It was necessary to continuously mix the exact amount of the formtion at the correct time. Fortunately, I had gifted-level potion talent, so I was able to judge as freely as breathing. I put the mixture Diene made and handed over to the potion bottle again and mixed it. The method of mixing was also different from time to time, and at times it was hectic because it had to be heated. Raise Lucias temperature. yes. Diene and Lucia moved busily at my hands and instructions that worked like machines. And finally the time of waiting hase. We did everything we could. Good work, both of you. Good job. Following my words, Lucia and Diene spoke in turn. After putting the potion bottle in the refrigeration tool installed on one side of theb, I took a breath. Now, in three days, it was the two months Salem said. Perhaps Salem is immersed in the Bible, forgetting the promise. Maybe he was still looking for the Bible. Even if I told you the location, the area was so wide. How many hours did you say you had to wait? 3 hours? Then lets go out for a bit and fill our stomachs. Lucia nodded in response to Dienes words and looked up at me. You two go. Ill get some rest. Lucia gave a regretful look, but Diene, who was quick to notice, took Lucias hand and left. It must have read the atmosphere of wanting to be alone. I confirmed that the two of them were leaving and immediately pulled out the Gksur from the waistband. [Sealed SwordDGcsur] [73% Mana Conductivity] [It is sealed.] [It can be strengthened.] A sentence that did not exist before has been added. I took a close look at the statement that reinforcement is possible. [Can be enhanced.] D240g of gold is required. After reading the description of the addition, I fell into trouble for a while. The unique characteristic enhancement obtained as a reward for achieving this achievement has never been obtained before, but unlike evolution, it is notplicated. Literally spend money to strengthen. ording to what I checked so far, the phrase that it is possible for items and my undead came out. But that gold is the problem. At first, I didnt know how much 1 gram of gold was. It happened because of ack ofmon sense about gold. However, when I tried to buy gold to try to strengthen it, I knew roughly how much it was. The price of gold here is roughly 100,000 won per gram. It was said that the cost to strengthen Gksur once was 24 million Will. 24 million will was the same as my one year tuition. Crazy. Of course, the strengthening cost was different depending on the item. Gksur was a named-level item, so it felt particrly expensive, and my undead ones were a little cheaper. As a test, when I strengthened Nickel once, the phrase +1 was attached to Nickels description window, and the phrase that the stat increased came to mind. Along with that, it was confirmed that the cost of reinforcement also increased by a small amount. The funny thing is that there is not only sess in reinforcement, but also failure, so gold can evaporate as it is. I dont know where else I learned this bad habit. How good is it to just seed? In any case, the newly acquired traits gave him a reason to earn more money. They say money makes you stronger, but you cant help but use it. Theres already quite a bit of moneying in through patents, so I wont give up on making potions in the future. For me now, the only corner to make money was the potion patent. Good. After all, while researching the cure for Lucia, her talent has evolved to a gifted level. Looking back now, I could see that the decision to create a cure for Lucia worked to my advantage. If it wasnt for that, I wouldnt have thought of making potions and would have had to live like a beggar. When I thought of Lucias cure, my gaze naturally turned to the refrigeration tool. It would be nice if I could seed at once with this one. The probability I calcted is over 90%. In the first ce, that level of probability was expected, so I tried it. Perhaps Lucia doesnt show it, but shes probably trembling inside. There was never a mistake. Everything went in as I had calcted, and the time was within the margin of error. But why? When I thought I had made a cure, I felt relieved and drowsiness began to set in. I havent checked the results yet, but my eyes are closed. Its true that Ive been running without a breaktely, so I was exhausted. From before entering the Tower of Modras to after leaving, he never took a break. Shall we sleep for a bit? I slowly closed my eyes in a corner of the study room before I knew it. * * * Lucia? The street left Adrias alone. Suddenly, Lucia, who was walking well, showed tears. Diene Alven looked bewildered and called out Lucias name. Oh sorry. Suddenly, without even realizing it, this is it. Lucia tried to wipe away her tears with her sleeve. In the meantime, her emotional state was unstable as much as she had suffered severely. Diene, who learned about Lucias story through this production, slowly embraced Lucia, who was wiping her tears with trembling hands. great job. Was it hard? No, its okay. Lucia smiled brightly and said as she got out of Dienes arms. On our way back, lets buy Adrias-senpai too! Okay then. She said it was okay, but Lucia couldnt hide her feelings the entire time she went to Alven Street. Thanks to that, she couldnt achieve her goal of filling her stomach, so Diene bought something to eat and told Lucia. If possible, wouldnt it be better to eat together in theb? yes! I do. After simply buying snacks and snacks, the two returned again. And when they returned to theb, they found Adrias sleeping against one side of the wall. Is it because it looks so unexpected? Diene and Lucia just stared at Adrias, who had fallen asleep at the entrance. Come to think of it, Ive never seen Adrias-senpai take a break. Diene also searched for memories at Lucias soft words. from what moment It seems that Adrias has never wasted time since he started exercising at dawn. When I thought of him reading a book even while the train was moving, my feelings becameplicated. Since when? How the hell have you been? Just thinking about his actions that I had passed without thinking about it made me feel sick. In the meantime, it just passed by like a passing scenery, but when I thought about his actions, it was a tremendous forced march that made my stomach ache. At that time, Lucia approached the sleeping Adrias with a hurried stride and crouched down. Seeing him staring intently at his sleeping figure, Diene let out a mischievousugh. what are you doing? It is a precious figure. If you dont watch it now, you may never see it again. If you dont see Diene-senpai right now, you wont be able to see it anymore? For some reason, Lucias words were transmitted to Diene with strange persuasiveness. In the end, Diene unknowingly went to Lucias side and looked at Adrias sleeping face. There are scars. Traces of a slight cut were left on the cheek. When did the wound ur? Could it be that it happened in a tournament? While creating such a strange picture, Adrias eyes suddenly opened. ah. Lucia opened her mouth involuntarily, and Diene jumped up in amazement. What are you doing? An awkward atmosphere pervaded theboratory. Diene looked bewildered and took out the food she had bought as if nothing had happened, but Lucia was still crouching, examining Adrias face. Your senior looks like an angel sleeping too. So youre saying youre usually a devil? Its not like that, but honestly, wouldnt it be more like a devil than an angel? done. What am I talking to you about? After clearing her throat between the two, Diene hung up. Eat what you bought. I purposely brought it to eat with you. yes! Seniors! Lucia immediately got up from her seat and smiled. Seeing that, Adrias alsoughed and got up and started eating. * * * As a result, the cure was safely produced. Lucia didnt realize it, but on the contrary, she seemed calmer than me and Diene. I dyed taking the medicine, but I needed to prepare before taking the medicine. Treatment did not end in an instant by taking a cure. It may progress over several days and may be apanied by great pain during that time. So I asked the academy for their understanding and decided to go back to my parents house for a while. The treatment will probably be taken at the home. In a few days, he will probably return to the academy in good shape. The fact that he made a cure was also known to Lucias family. Thanks to this, Viscount Hollington wanted to pay homage, so he said he would visit the academy himself, but he politely declined and decided to meet Lucia after he got better. Now I need to take some time for myself. Did you wait long? The magic circles that filled the privateboratory were connected to the floor, walls, and ceiling. And in the middle of that magic circle, the body of Mirinae, the former Fairy Queen, was ced. I got itst fall, so its been over half a year. Compared to that time, my magic skills as well as everything in general have grown. [Codex Apocalypse: Chapter 0 Pure Original Sin squirms.] When I tried to activate the magic circle, original sin reacted. Those emotions were read, but it seems that my idea was interesting. When are you going to spit out the crown? I didnt expect it, but as expected, there was no answer. Anyway, I wanted this summoning of the undead to work properly as much as I put a lot of effort into it. This may also have a great influence on what I learned from Charon. Charon experimented with unusual undead, such as zombie skeletons and chimera zombies. It was no exaggeration to say that the current summoning of the undead was also inspired by it. I touched the magic circle and blew mana into it. At the same time, he used the Banshee Summon he learned from Mornes ck Magic. For reference, the magic circle is a magic circle that implements Kylers shadow magic. Is it okay? Mirinaes corpse was shaken. And soon, the shadows from the magic circle began to swallow Mirinae. Now, the episode rted to Karon has to be resolved by beating the head. Power reinforcement is essential. To be honest, I thought that Mirinae alone was not enough, so I had a n in ce during this vacation. Mi-nae was really looking at the basics, but I was hoping that the basics would seed. sphemy! A cracking sound came from the shadows that covered the Milky Way. Is it a failure? At first nce, the sound was not very good. However, an unexpected notice appeared. [The energy of Codex Apocalypse: Chapter 0 Pure Original Sin is added.] The energy of original sin began to bloom in my magical power. Parruk. Whoa! As the robe fluttered, dark but pure energy burst out and swayed theboratory. I didnt expect this. The swirling aura of original sin began to affect banshee summoning magic as well as the magic circle. Quadduk. Kwajik. Wooded Deuk. [Intermediate Synthesis Necromancer: Banshee Summon (Shadow Magic) Sess] [Summoned a Shadow Banshee (Legend).] [The level of the summoned ghost is excellent. A stat bonus is added.] [The level of the summoned ghost is far superior. Tiers go up. It bes a Shadow Fairy Banshee.] [The level of the summoned ghost is close to Transcendence. I get a little bit of my self from when I was alive.] As if a new life was born from the disappearing magic circle, the lofty figure of the Fairy Queen appeared. Prepare. When I called her name, Mirinae, a shadow banshee that sprinkled ck light, looked at me with her eyes open. Chapter 103 Episode 103. Inside the luxurious carriage of Ganghwa , ck tea as if the sunset had melted it, giving off a sweet scent. Hegel, who was savoring the scent while holding a cup of ck tea, saw a telmunications tool that began to flicker. Luna Pendragon. After confirming who the caller was, Hegel slowly put down his ss and answered the call. Its been a while, Luna. -ok! Long time no see! A lively voice sounded like a screw missing from the receiver. Hegel continued talking while putting some distance between the earpiece and the ear for a moment. Did you find out what I asked for and contact you? -huh! I came to the ce you said, but there are traces. so. Who killed Kyler? Adrias Cromwell! Adrias Cromwell? Hegel stopped talking for a moment at the appearance of apletely unexpected person. However, Luna continued to speak without knowing Hegelsplicated feelings. -Are you surprised? I was surprised! I was surprised too! haha! Luna burst intoughter and was delighted with what was so enjoyable. DHeigel has never seen Adrias, has he? Have I ever seen Are you envious? Envy! Adrias Cromwell can you tell me a story what kind of person he was. In response to Hegels question, a quiet voice, as if thinking for a moment, was heard, followed by Lunas voice. DAn interesting friend? Yes, thank you. Hegel, who hadnt expected any answers in the first ce, was enough to find out who killed Kyler. DBut how did Adrias kill Kyler? Looking at it now, Kyler is pretty strong too, right? Luna Pendragons ability is to see the soul. It was a mysterious power that made Luna Pendragon what it is today as an innate characteristic. It was also Luna who could see Kylers soul through that ability, so Hegel asked for it. Kyler is not weak. Its hard to believe that we lost to just one academy student. He knew that Adrias was a necromancer who could handle the undead, but he did not think highly of his ability. The two had not yet heard the news that Adrias had conquered the 30th floor of Modras Tower, so it was impossible to gauge his level. Thank you for listening to my request. I promise to send it to you in the near future. -huh. But what will Adrias do? Its not a big regret, but I have to warn you. -Can I y with you? you? I was surprised, but I thought it wasnt too bad. Lunasbat power varied from time to time, but at its strongest, it was to the point of destroying an entire knights team, including the Aura Master. -no? Does not matter. Could you please tell me what you did instead? -okay! After that, contact was cut off. He noticed the existence of an unexpected obstacle, but Hegel didnt particrly care. Sin was much more important to worry about such small puppies, and there would be no big problem as long as Luna said she would do it herself. No. Will the problem get bigger? Luna Pendragon. With a bounty simr to Salem Yedidia, nicknamed the devil, she was a woman that even Hegel could not predict. I was trying to organize a small thing, but I thought that a bigger incident could happen, but I quickly erased it from my mind. I dont know. It is all up to Luna to get out of danger and get out of the danger by making a big deal out of it. In the name of a meeting, you could join forces for a while or give a little help, but that was all. Adrias Cromwell . Hegel slowly moistened his mouth with the tea that had already cooled down. * * * [You have created The Source of Magical Power.] Time flies by and vacation is approaching before you know it. In the meantime, I have steadily developed my abilities and at the same time observed the yable characters. Because theyre working hard even if I dont look closely. Of course, by my standards, I wasnt satisfied with it, but I was putting in some effort. After making Lucias cure, I started researching an elixir for myself, and the result was just about toe out. [Source of Magical Power] [When taken, magically rted talents are randomly acquired.] It was abination that could be considered an Easter egg. If you took it once, you couldnt see the effect with ovepping, but this was all abination method that I found out while ying Lucia. Lucia should have finished her treatment by now. You should drink this first. I hesitated to drink the hot source of magic I just made. Come to think of it, this is also ssified as an item? Is it strengthened? When I checked it right away, there was a phrase that reinforcement was possible. This will change the story. This elixir can only be taken once. Even if you make it again and drink it, you wont get a talent. I have to eat properly. I had money saved up fromst year. I didnt have anywhere to use it, so I saved it. The problem was buying gold, but if you get it through the Evest Merchant, youll be able to do it right away. Ill have to take this opportunity to test how much reinforcement is possible. Gksurs one-time enhancement cost is 24 million Will. However, the source of magic required only 15g of gold, or 1.5 million will. Of course, 1.5 million Will was not a small amount, but since Gksurs enhancement cost was so expensive, it felt like it was being eaten rtively cheaply. Since the lectures were all over anyway, I immediately put the source of magic in my arms and went outside. The destination is the capital city of Laudelen. It was the Evest Merchant in Laudelen. * * * Here are three 1kg gold ingots. You received the gold bar brought by the branch manager of the Evest Merchants. A whopping 300 million will was spent, but it was an amount that was so unrealistic that it was nothing. And we ask our lord to take special care of this . One more gold bar was added. I shook my hand at the unexpected gift. This is too much. I want you to know that I am in a position to give to my benefactor because our Lord Sangsan contacted me saying that I must give it to my benefactor unconditionally. It was burdensome to give a whopping 100 million Will for free. But am I in a position to cover that up now? I thought about it for a while and then epted it. thank you. Please tell them that the present was well received. All right. If we ever need to do business again, we will do our best to assist you. Take a look. After being seen off by the branch manager, I came out and walked towards the train station feeling the weight of my bag. 4 1kg gold bars. A total of 400 million Willie was an enormous amount of money, enough to buy a small house on the outskirts of Rodlen. Of course, it wasnt a big burden since I earned about 50 million Will per month with the patent, but I couldnt help but feel heartbroken when I thought that this would be used for strengthening soon. Its like my blood. It would not be an exaggeration to say that he had invested all of his fortune, except for the money he had sent to Amy. I immediately returned to the academy and went into my privateb. Haha, lets start. When I bought the gold bar, I was not impressed, but when I tried to use it for strengthening, my heart skipped a beat. I put down the source of magic next to the gold bar and used the enhancement attribute. [Would you like to strengthen the source of magic?] Uh. [15g of gold is consumed.] [Enhancement sessful!] Whoa. Next to the source of magical power, the phrase +1 was attached. Anyway, I bought all the gold bars with the intention of using them, so I tried to strengthen them without stopping. [16g of gold consumed.] [Enhancement seeded!] [17g of gold consumed.] [Enhancement seeded!] . [22g of gold is consumed.] [Enhancement failed!] My money! The first failure urred. A loss of a whopping 2.2 million Will. But if you think about it, Ive been rather lucky so far. In the case of Nickel, during the second lecture, a failure urred and it stopped right away. yeah lets think I wont stop until I run out of gold anyway. [22g of gold consumed.] [Enhancement failed!] [22g of gold consumed.] [Enhancement seeded!] . As a result of trying to strengthen as much as possible without being conscious of sess or failure, he finally seeded in leveling the source of magical power to 10. [Source of Magical Power +10] [When taken, randomly acquires a magical-rted talent.] [+10 BonusDThe quality of the acquired talent is improved.] Ohhh? After reaching the top 10, when I looked at the source of magic, I was able to confirm that there was a phrase I hadnt seen before. And when I checked the phrase, the danger of reinforcement began to emanate. Is this a bit of a gamble? Could it be poisoned? I dont know if Im wasting all my money and putting my family to shame. I havent used half of the 1kg gold bar yet, but I felt dizzy when I thought that more than 2 million Will would be used for each enhancement, but on the contrary, as the number of strengthening increased, I felt a strange catharsis. You have to earn money again. Lets think of buying time as gold. He continued to reinforce himself under self-hypnosis. Anyway, as a source of magic belonging to the axis of low reinforcement cost, I had to run for more than one time to find out where the end of reinforcement was. Seeing the sesses and failures and the ever-increasing cost of reinforcements, I mechanically used reinforcements. [34g of gold is consumed.] [Enhancement failure!] I was on the threshold of level 20 before I knew it. And before I knew it, I had exhausted two 1kg gold bars and was almost using up the third gold bar. Please, please stick with me just once. Before I knew it, I was on my knees, holding my hands together, praying earnestly to the source of magical power. I had be an enhancement addict without even realizing it. [Would you like to strengthen the source of magic?] Please stick with me! [34g of gold is consumed.] [Enhancement sessful!] Round 20. After dozens of attempts, I was able to cross the 20-strong wall. ha ha ha! You did it! I did it! This is a human victory, you bastard! I hit the ceiling of theb once and came down and screamed, unable to control my excitement. Then, as the emotions gradually subsided, I couldnt help but worry about it seriously. enforce. Its a terrifying ability. I never thought it would make me so excited. Dried saliva was swallowed. Is this because of the fear of strengthening, or is it because of the anticipation of the source of magical power that has reached the 20th? I slowly opened the status window of the source of magical power. [Source of Magical Power +20] [When taken, randomly acquires magic-rted talents.] [+10 BonusImproves the quality of acquired talents.] [+20 BonusUnusual magical powers are detected.] [Cannot be enhanced] Is this the end? While doing that shit, I made you into the top 20. Is this the end of the exnation? I was about to crash in an instant. No, lets calm down. Im so excited right now, whoa. I took a deep breath and tried to calm my emotions. It was rather good because I felt like I learned another weakness of mine this time. Watching my blood money disappear was my weakness. The effect of the round of 20 will not be ordinary. Then then. I ate close to 300 million Will, but it cant be normal. Ganghwa confirmed that the round of 20 was over. However, it cost close to 300 million won to full-gang the source of magic, which had the lowest enhancement cost, so it might be difficult to earn anything else for the rest of my life with the money I had. No. Because there are more ways to make money. Lets not give up already. Once the intended purpose was achieved, it was finally time to take the source of magical power. I was curious about the ability because I made something far greater than the original n due to the enhancement characteristics. 300 million will. I will eat well. I expressed my condolences to my money, who still had no regrets, and swallowed the source of magical power. Chapter 104 Episode 104. [You have taken Magical Source +20] [ A random magical talent is selected] [Unusual power is detected.] [You have acquired the talent Magical Firepower Light Series (Genius). .] I thought I had seen it wrong for a moment and looked at it two or three times. genius? I couldnt help but be surprised by thepletely unexpected result. As far as I knew, at least a gifted talent was the greatest, but not a gifted child, but a genius? But, of course, the kind of talent that came out . It was the first genius-level talent he had acquired, but the talent rted to magical firepower was also a C-level talent limited to the light family. Besides, light magic is difficult to learn and the efficiency is not very good. I dont know if I should be happy or sad about this. Of course, its a little too early to be disappointed. I have an evolutionary trait, so if I only use light magic for a few years, wouldnt I be able to evolve that talent as well? I didnt even think of it, but Ill have to learn light magic first. Even if it was a waste of genius-level talent, it was a te where he had to learn simple light magic. Looking at the desk where the source of magic and gold bars had disappeared, I saw thest remaining gold bar and crumbs of gold. You dont have to leave. Lets strengthen nickel or something. * * * In the middle of thefortably furnished room was a huge bed. The person lying on the bed was sleeping with pinkish white hair lightly scattered. A light breath was exhaled, and at the end of gradually irregr breathing, the womans eyes finally opened. After confirming that Lucia had opened her eyes, the maid asked her. Are you okay, youngdy? Upon hearing thedy-in-waitings question, Lucia stood up after looking up at the ceiling without saying anything for a moment. Yes, water. Here it is. After drinking a little water, Lucia carefully got out of bed. Thedy-in-waiting, watching her with an uneasy expression, was ready to support her at any time. good. Are you okay? Are you all well? wait for a sec. Lucia felt an unprecedented lightness and rolled on the floor. I didnt feel sick. In the meantime, I suffered from extreme pain during treatment, but today there was no such thing, and I did not feel chronic fatigue or the heaviness of a weight hanging somewhere in my body. Catherine, I think Im all better! Seeing Lucia talking around the room with a bright expression on her face, a maid named Catherine pped her hands in delight. And she immediately reported this to the outside world. Lucia! Viscount Hollington put down all his busy work and came running in a month. He got up and hugged Lucia, who was moving around, crying tears of joy. Lets see! Is everything better? Ahhhh thats it! its okay! Soon after, the viscountess came in, and Lucias room became a sea of tears for a while. Indeed, Lucia herself looked at such parents with a sad expression. You suffered a lot because of me. I will definitely be a proud daughter in the future. no. It is enough for us that you are healthy. Viscount Hollington said while wiping away tears and shouted outside the door. Albert! Did you call, Master? Today is a happy day. Release the barn for the festival prepared in advance! All right. Lucia still couldnt believe that she hadpletely recovered from her illness, so she just nkly watched the situation. The whole situation felt awkward for her. It was a congenital disease, so the current state of my body without the disease felt rather strange, and the sight of my parents shedding tears and being happy felt like a dream. Actually, isnt this all a dream? Next to her, Viscount Hollington, still unable to get out of the emotional lingering feeling, stroked Lucia. I really dont know what to do with Sir Cromwell. Do you have any objects or hobbies that he might like? ah. When the story of Adrias came out, Lucia finally came to her senses. He survived thanks to Adrias Cromwell. He was his lifesaver. person who is abnormal. He made Lucias cure and didnt want anything. At first, to be honest, I wondered if he was helping because of the Evest guild in his background. No matter how recently they became friends, he couldnt understand why he was helping himself for nothing in return. The senior prepared all the ingredients. I dont know exactly what material it is. I was only able to look at the performance and efficacy of materials that are notmonly seen. However, I was able to intuit that it was absolutely not an ordinary material. Adrias, who had suffered for months just using such materials on herself for free, felt strange. Do you really like me? I thought about it, but surprisingly, there was no other answer. Since he was the only senior who kept talking to him from the beginning, it was a highly probable family. Looking at Lucia, whose face suddenly flushed, the Viscountess anxiously touched her forehead. Do you have a fever? Are you okay? yes? yes Im okay. Feeling the viscountesss cold hand, Lucia was startled. Then he tried to erase his thoughts about Adrias. After the modest party, Lucia returned to her room and recalled thoughts that could not be connected. First of all, Adrias. Thanks to that, he had to repay the favor since he was given a new life. Now I cant be of any help. Now that she sees a future she can live in, she too is greedy. In the meantime, it was just a feeling that I was breathing because I was alive, but not anymore. The feelings that were inherent in her. It was a sense of improvement. I have a talent. In the meantime, I thought it was meaningless, so I waszy, but not anymore. I wanted to be strong. I wanted to be stronger and stand next to Adrias. At least, it seemed that Diene and Vivian had to be as strong as they are now to be qualified. No, thats not enough. Is it because it was a life that I gave up once? Her longing was proportional to the size of her talent. As much as she is called a genius, she was able to objectively grasp her talent. In the meantime, I was just sleeping in a coil, but now that I wake up, its my turn to stir the sky. I wish everyone looked up. Like Adrias Cromwell today. I will be stronger than Adrias-senpai. So this time Im the senior . Her two fists clenched as she secretly swore. * * * The seasons have changed. Suddenly, the weather was scorching hot, and the Magic Faculty students passing by took off their thick robes and wore slightly lighter clothes. senior! Lucia, who returned to the academy a few days ago, approached me with a bright look. Lately, I feel like they follow me more, but Im sure its not an illusion. Shall we go? yes! Recently, there was something I was doing with Lucia. thats exercise. She was so sickly that even though she got better, she wasnt in very good shape, so she suggested that we exercise together first. Its an admirable idea. It seems like Ive gotten out ofziness now, so I was happy too. In terms of talent alone, Lucia was probably one of the top wizards, but if youre sincere, its perfect. When ites to exercise, it doesnt matter. Luciacked basic physical strength, so basic aerobic exercise and light anaerobic exercise were all. Even that couldnt be done for very long, so her main daily routine was to watch me exercise. Today, as usual, my workout was over soon, and Lucia, who was watching me, suddenly spoke to me. Senior, its vacation soon. uh. Do you have any other ns? Yes. Lucia listened to my answer and showed an expression of anticipation. And then I immediately asked. What are you nning? Will it take long? I think it will take a while. I have a ce to go, but it is far away. Vacation was a very good time for spec-up. Lectures were also lectures during the semester, but there were private lessons from Berial, so I couldnt leave for a long time, but there was no problem during vacations. So, using this opportunity, I made ns to go on a trip. In order to prepare for what will happen in the future, we must increase our power. Originally, things that had to be done by forming a party with other yables were also restricted due to the speciality of being a ck magician. And since it was better for me to be on my own, I was thinking of future schedules in a way that I could digest as much as possible on my own. First of all, prepare for an episode that Charon will cause. The episode that Karon causes and the story that I should have died in the original. However, the future was pretty twisted, so I wasnt involved, and I wondered if Charon would cause this episode. As much as that, the current situation was different from the future I knew in many ways. Theres nothing wrong with being prepared. It didnt matter if Charon wasnt working. In the end, what matters is that I be strong. Where are you going? Grandis Kingdom. The kingdom of Grandis, which exists at the western end. Next to it was the Great Forest of Vayatra. An endless primeval forest, and where all kinds of bizarre mana anomalies, monsters, and poisonous insects exist that do not tolerate human footsteps. It was a demond with a dragons tomb. Kingdom of Grandis? Do you go that far? I have something to go. hmm. that senior. why. If youre done with your business, can youe to our manor? Lucia fidgeted, staring at the ground. It was strangely cute, so I wanted to tease him, but he just nodded. okay. I will contact you in advance ande when the time is right. Really? I will tell my father! okay. I will go for real. Seeing Lucia smile when I said I was going, it definitely felt like I had a good feeling. Well, I cant help but feel good about it. Looking at the efforts I made to save Lucia, it wasnt normal. If it wasnt for me, he would have really died. Maybe I came into this world with these things in mind. If someone other than me had be Adrias, would he have been able to save Lucia? If things go well, Ill take care of the Hidden Peace in the Hollington Manor. Of course, finding the dragons grave didnt seem so easy. But it didnt seem impossible. Right now, I also have Mirinae, the Shadow Banshee, so Ill be able to find it soon. Before I go, Ill have to see Amys face once in a while. Chapter 105 Episode 105. The Apple Tree Mansion, which he visited after a long time in Grandice Kingdom, was lively unlike before. I dont know what the hell Amy is doing, but there are small things piled up around the warehouse building that I couldnt see. And there were a lot of peopleing and going and moving the luggage, and I thought it might have something to do with what Amy is doing these days. Wee, my lord. I was greeted by Lupin, who was hired as a servant at the mansion. I nodded and pointed to a warehouse-like building. Its a building Ive never seen before. It was built by Lady Amy with the money sent by the head of the household. It sounds like you want to start a small business. Amys business. It was so unexpected that I decided to ask Amy directly for details. But Amy was away at the time, so I had no choice but to sit in the drawing room, get tea from Lupin, and listen to what happened. Has Viscount Welton been visitingtely? Ive been here twice since the head of the household visitedst time. One time, when Miss Amy was away, she visited and returned, and then a weekter, she visited again and was treated to a cup of tea. Its been quite some time since I visited the mansion again, so I didnt visit as many times as I thought. I thought that maybe the emperor paid less attention to me than I thought. brother? After talking for about an hour, Amy finally returned. She was standing there holding something in her hands and looking at me with a surprised look at my sudden visit. Im here. Why did youe without contact? You were surprised. Amy tidied up the things she was carrying and sat across from me. As soon as she sat down, I asked her questions. What is that out there? I want to do some business. Its nice to do it, but isnt it too sudden? At my question, Amy hesitated for a moment before speaking. I want to take back our territory. Our manor? Are you talking about the Cromwell estate? It was and that has now belonged to the empire and became the direct jurisdiction of the emperor. Honestly, its funny that we still use the surname Cromwell. Perhaps, if Bahat or Sinir hadnt stepped up during thest nongong peddling, my title would have been demoted and ruined as it is. Its still not a very good situation. It wasnt just thest time that was the problem, but since he was an aristocrat without a territory, his downfall was predestined. In order not to be a fallen nobleman, I had to have at least a territory or a position in the capital, but now I am a student. In many ways, it was difficult to prevent the demotion of the title. I also want to achieve something with my own hands. Also, I want to earn money because I want to do something that will help my brother and bring pride to our family. The Cromwell estate is a county. You know its not just a penny or two, right? Still, I dont like lounging around at home, eating only the money my brother sends me. I want to do something. Unlike anyone else, he was a child with a good life. How could they have been born so differently as siblings? Amy kept an eye on me as she spoke, but she was worried that I might say something. First of all, I am sending money, so in the end, it was like running a business with my own money. Yes, do whatever you want. Anyway, like you said, we dont have a territory, so theres nowhere to spend money. And if it goes well, thats good. To be honest, money has be more important now that enhancement traits have been introduced. But Amys happiness was more important to me than those enhancing traits. really? Arent you mad? Why am I angry? It seems like youve been in the business for quite some time. How is it? wait a minute. Amy got up and went upstairs. Soon after, he came down with the ledger and handed it to me. Check it. Are you confident? Seeing you give it away like this? Seeing Amy respond to my words with a smile, I got a little excited. To be honest, I wasnt expecting much, but how confident are you? When I sneakily checked the ledger Amy handed me, I could see that the ledger, which started with small numbers at first, was increasing in amount and increasing sales more than expected. The profit is notrge, but the size is steadily growing. It would not be an exaggeration to say that Amy, who had never done anything like this before, had a talent for this level of achievement. In addition, even if profit was given up, the decision to boldly increase the size made people shake their heads unless they had a tolerable strong heart. If I go bankrupt like this, Ill be ruined. I was a little worried, but when I saw Amys sparkling eyes, I didnt want to say anything bad. Besides, Amy also had a cheat key called me. I picked up the pen from the ledger and wrote down something in a corner of the ledger. What are you doing, brother? just. Take a look when you have time. It was like a rough prediction of what would happen in the future. would it be like this? As if giving advice, it was entirely up to Amy to use it with a small memo. I only know what will happen in the future, because I dont know which properties will sell well or not. And now that Ive handed over the information to Amy, I need to increase the amount of money I send monthly. There was no way to know if the current decision would turn into a goose thatys golden eggs. Can I read it now? uh. Do whatever you feel like. It took a little while because there was quite a bit of content. The stories I had with Minus Morhaime the other day ovepped quite a bit, but maybe it was because I had told them once, so this time I was able to organize them a little more and transfer them. Amy immediately confirmed those few details. I came here with the intention of leaving after seeing my sisters face for a while, but I did something unexpected. Is this for real? Where do I get my information? Amys expression, which at first seemed to be reading without thinking, grew darker and then became serious. In the end, without even reading it all, he raised his head and looked up at me, but I shrugged my shoulders and said, What did I think? Believe it or not, its up to you to decide, so think carefully and choose what to use. After all, my brother was a genius. Amy murmured, looking at the notes I wrote once more. It will look quite usible because it was written as if the result was inferred from the already revealed cause, rather than simply writing down what would happen in the future. Indeed, even Minus, the duke, admired what I had to say. For example, the war of nerves between the northwest territories that will happen soon. Originally, due to the recent drought, the waterway would have been connected with moderate rainfall, but this year it did not. Thanks to that, the war of nerves surrounding the waterway intensifies. This is not simply a matter between the lords, but as the farmers directly collide with each other,ter, even the territory war surrounding the waterway takes ce. So far, it is at the level of a small quarrel between farmers, but in a few months it is a pretty big incident that will spread to the territory. It seems quite usible to the reader, as it has been analyzed in advance and arranged as if it predicted what would happen in the future. Youll be even more surprised when I do what I saidter. Among the information I know, these incidents were not one or two. Having yed the game dozens of times, it would not be an exaggeration to say that he knew almost all of the incidents and idents that urred within the Rodelene Empire. What I wrote down for Amy was, among other things, information that could be used for business. Of course, I dont know how to make money with this. Dont be too overconfident. You judge well and use it. Thank you brother. Knowing that Amy was going to run thepany business, I thought I could ask for help from the Evestpany. If the Evest Company helps Amy, who is just starting to take her ce, she will be able to grow even faster. First of all, I decided to return and visit once, so Ill have to take a look at it at that time. I found out about Amys business unexpectedly, but it felt good. Seeing Amy happy is enough. Seeing her eyes burning with passion made me feel proud. * * * Returned to the mansion after a long time, but had toe out soon. Originally, I nned to stay for a few days, but Amy was busy analyzing my notes, and I had no choice but to leave early, with nothing to do. And I have to go quickly and stop by Hollington. If you decide to help Amy, you should really help her. Since she was a younger sister who would have lived her life giving up everything she wanted to do, now she wanted to help her with both her mind and heart in whatever she was doing. It will be a rather long journey from now on. The Kingdom of Grandis, facing the Great Forest of Vayatra, was the only country on the continent that bordered the Great Forest. Therefore, it was a military powerhouse that always fostered soldiers, but there were not many troops that could be operated for a military powerhouse. Most of the soldiers were deployed in the border area with the Great Forest to block the beasts and monstersing out of there every day. I knew it in detail because it was a ce I often visited while ying a mercenary character to build experience and reputation. For now, there was no big worry because they could go to the Grandis Kingdom by train. After riding the train like that for about 4 days, I was finally able to arrive at Grandis Kingdom. A long time. A military powerhouse where 80% of the poption hasbat experience. And for mercenaries and wandering knights, it was and called thend of opportunity. It had a reputation as a kingdom that unconditionally paid the promised reward regardless of rank. Its the same there. As I said, it was a ce I had visited at least once with most of the mercenary characters in the game, so it was the first time I had visited, but it was a kingdom that felt familiar. Among them, the city of Heyyar, where the feet touch first, was as imagined while riding the train. When I came here in the game, I naturally moved my steps while looking at the inn I had visited all the time. I was thinking of leaving for Daesoorim the next day after getting rid of the travel poison I had umted from taking the train all the way to this ce. Adrias Cromwell! I reflexively turned my head at the sudden sound of my name. Who is it? Is there anyone in Grandice Kingdom who knows me? I found it hehe. When I checked the face of the person I spoke to, I had no choice but to freeze. Because the person who called me was an unexpected guest. It was so boring because I was always confined to the academy. Now you have to entertain me, okay? Luna. Spirit Seeing Shaman 3rd Moon Madmans Fall. And the worst and strongest necromancer. Luna Pendragon was approaching me with a bright smile. The three moons behind her were brighter today. Chapter 106 Episode 106. Intertwined gatherings The burning town was a scene of ughter unfolding in real time. The dying vigers were not humans, but beasts. Keah! die! Soldiers in chain-mail over white uniforms were carrying out indiscriminate ughter. On their chests, there was a pattern that seemed to reveal their affiliation, and it was the shape of a red sun. Kill them all! Dont let even a single heretic live! The blood-soaked spears hung down and the floor formed a river of blood. In the midst of the raging fire, Evan von Orlon, who was in charge of this task and themander, was watching with a benevolent smile. It looks like Evan Pdin is almost finished. Good job. Gather the corpses of heretics in one ce and burn them all. Evan, who ordered the soldiers to burn everything, looked at the terrible sight casually and then looked up at the sky. Contrary to the fire, the ckened sky was studded with unknown stars. And on the other hand, three moons were watching Evan with a clear presence. What a beautiful day it is. It has been 40 years since the day I decided to be a pdin, guided by the light from my dream. He yearned for all the lights that exist in the world. Of course, the me that purifies these heretics was also beautiful enough. Evan Pdin has been contacted by the Holy Kingdom. At the call of a soldier, Evan stopped admiring the lights and turned around. After receiving themunicator given by the soldier, Evan immediately spoke. I have been contacted by Evan von Orleon, the 3rd Heretic Inquisitor of the Kasion Holy Kingdom. DSir Evan, you worked hard. The voice that could be heard was Godric Hunt, a powerful figure in the Holy Kingdom and called the Cardinal of Devotion. He is already over 90 years old, but people say that he will die today and tomorrow, but Evan could not even imagine that Godric would die and be dirt. As much as that, it was a real power that was holding on to the power of the Holy Kingdom. Long time no see, Cardinal. DIs your work going well? This is the final stage. DI think it was too trivial for Sir Evan to step forward himself. It is impossible to share the big things and the small things on behalf of God. I just do my job. DAs expected, Sir Evan is trustworthy. After the ostentatious greeting, Godric got lucky. DIts not different, its the recent trend of ck magicians. What happened? DThe news that Luna Pendragon has appeared. Luna Pendragon. The third daughter of Eve Millennium, the legendary witch who was active in the previous generation. A child of prophecy who was predicted to grow into a monster from the moment he was born. And he was also the ck magician in charge of Evan. Ive been wanting to be quiettely, but it seems like I couldnt stand it and crawled out. DThis time, please purify it properly in his name. Evan, one of only four Auror Masters in the Holy Land and Heretic Inquisitor, nodded with his characteristic benevolent smile. I will lead you into His light. * * * Do you know how bored you were when you didnte out of the academy? Luna, who spoke without hesitation, was the same as she had been in Morches nest before. I carefully checked the trends around me and raised the tension in my body. There was no need to be wary of Luna. Because I am also a ck magician. But I cant help but react reflexively without knowing it. huh? Answer me, Adrias Cromwell. I mean, I came all the way here to see you. Why are you following me? You killed Kyler. I lost my words when I saw Luna speaking carefree. I thought there was no need to be vignt, but is it a bit dangerous? Luna confirmed that she killed Kyler. Her ability would have been sufficient to confirm that I had killed her. The question is, why did she go out on her own? I know that Kyler isnt that important, but it didnt make sense that Luna had to act on her own. If I had known Luna and Pendragon would move, I would have been a little more careful. It was the appearance of a person out of calction. Why dont you say anything? Not funny. Yes I killed Kyler. There is no need to hide what has already been revealed. And I was proud. Its not like theres a use saying ck magicians shouldnt kill each other. Of course, since I killed the ck magician belonging to the coven, thats a bit difficult. Its not that I created a group called a rally to create a sense of belonging. Anyway, when I nodded and admitted it, Luna tilted her head and said. You know? Rather than that, why did you evene here? Are you here to y? I really want to ask. Then why the hell did you follow me? Judging from the reaction, it doesnt seem particrly hostile, so why did they go after me after killing Kyler? I have something to look for. After answering that, I looked around and as expected, many people were paying attention. Theres a reason Lunas looks stand out, but shes a celebrity in the first ce. Its just that nothing happens because this ce is not an empire. The kingdom of Grandis doesnt have a bad perception of warlocks. Of course, it was natural that illegal activities were prohibited. However, ck magic doesnt always involve illegal activities, so if you dontmit any particr crimes, the atmosphere is rather weing. For them, even the power of warlocks is precious. What stuff? Can I follow you too? Before that, lets ask one question. Why are you following me? By Bored. And Hegel told me to report. Heigel told you to report? Seeing him say this without hiding it, it seems like a screw has loosened somewhere. Since you answered, I will follow you? To be honest, I wanted to refuse. Even in the kingdom of Grandis, which was far away from the Empire, nothing would be good if the sightings of Luna and Pendragon spread. I dont think hell listen to me saying he refuses. Acting with that personality, it was obvious that even if he didnt like me, he would ignore my words. Lets talk about it for a moment. Sorry, but I want to travel alone. what? Do you know how long Ive been waiting for you I will follow you! Luna Pendragon is a skilled person who uses extremely difficult abilities, but is basically not afraid of Aura Masters. I didnt want to scratch her and make a boil. Because no one here knows me anyway . I didnt know what kind of sudden action I would take if I refused any more, so I finally nodded my head. Instead, if there is something going, there must be somethinging. Instead of following me, there are conditions. condition? I want to get a soul imprint. At my words, Luna frowned for a moment, then turned to a troubled face. Thats annoying . It bothers me that you follow me. They want a fair price. First of all, I screamed out loud. You have to say it loudly because the probability that it will be granted when you ask for a small request after that increases. Soul imprinting was a skill that was now abandoned and only Luna Pendragon was learning. As well as theplexity of the procedure, it was a skill that only Luna could use, so no one could receive it. But its performance was certain. From the ingredients to the method and theplexity that only Luna could use, it was a skill enough to endure such a process. If you ask me what kind of guts I had to ask for something like that, Id say I saw an opportunity in Lunas unscrewed behavior. Im going to stab you once. Dont do it if it doesnt work. However, looking at Luna who seems to be worried gives me hope. You seem to be seriously worried? After thinking for a while, Luna looked up at me again with a frown on her face and muttered as if she didnt like something. Soul imprinting is too troublesome. Looking at the same words over and over again, it seems like a rather cumbersome task. Still, for some reason, it seemed like there was a possibility, so I was rather impatient. Then lets do this. how? As a bonus for following me, I will give Luna one thing she wants. Instead, it is within the line that I can listen to. Luna, who made a sad face at my suggestion, thought it over and said. Then be my friend. yes? It was such an unexpected request that I was dumbfounded. If you be my friend, I will imprint your soul. If we be friends, it wont be bothersome for me to follow you, right? I can also imprint my soul for my friend! It was hard to follow Lunas way of thinking, but thinking about it, it was an advantage for me. Are you saying that you can receive a soul imprint in the name of a good friend? All right. We will be friends. good! Now Adrias Cromwell is my friend! I looked around for no reason at Lunas words. But it was fortunate that there were not many people because it was night. friend! I have a question! Say yes. I was curious when I saw you killed Kyler, how did you get so strong all of a sudden? Luna asked me with an innocent expression. You mean thest time I saw you wasnt strong enough to kill Kyler? I wondered what the secret was to bing so strong in such a short amount of time. Since you are my friend, can you tell me? I made an effort. okay? I see. do you believe that Talking to Luna, I felt like I was losing my mind too. I pointed to the inn I was going to and said. Shall we take our room first? When Luna nodded, I sighed and walked towards the inn. It was a little strange somewhere, but I didnt feel afraid of her. Its not enough to bow down to say thank you for even imprinting your soul. As we walked towards the inn, a lot of eyes were on me, but Lunas looks and poprity seemed to draw more attention than I thought. The gaze continued even after entering the inn. It was an inn that runs a bar and restaurant together, but the noisy people became quiet when they saw Luna standing side by side with me. Two rooms. And please have a meal. Yes yes. Are you going to start eating? Start with rice! Luna shouted, resting her chin on the desk. The twitching of the legs looked like a dog wagging its tail. The inn owner pointed to a table to one side with an awkward smile. If you wait over there, I will serve you a meal. Sitting at the table he pointed to, I ignored the strained nces and looked at Luna. Her pale skin, as if she were in pain, and her white-silver hair and eyebrows gave off a fairy-like atmosphere. Crucially, the opal-like eyes shining in various colors culminated in a mysterious atmosphere. Oh right. Luna innocently looked around the inn and took out something from her bosom. Communicator? It was an artifact formunication. Who are you trying to contact? click. Heigel! Its me, Luna. DLuna Pendragon, you contacted me quite early. I couldnt help butugh at the voice over the receiver. What are you doing? Yeah, I just met Adrias Cromwell. As expected, Adrias killed Kyler! Are you by my side right now? huh! Im dumbfounded too, how stupid Hegel must be. I could feel Hegel barely parting his lips over the receiver, which had been silent for a while. DIs Adrias Cromwell next to you now? Adrias! Hegel is looking for you. I cant figure out how to treat Luna, who casually handed over themunicator. For now, I received themunicator she handed over and answered. This is Adrias. DReally. Im a little embarrassed. Hegels candid expression of emotions created a strange sense of kinship. I am also very upset right now. DNow that it hase to this, let me ask you a question. Was it you who killed Lanox recently? After thinking about it for a while at Hegels question, I decided to lie. First of all, it didnt look good to lose Chuck with him. I dont know who Lanox is. -is it. Well, he lived in the Krates Mountains, so theres no reason for you to go there. An awkward atmosphere was created for a while, and it was enveloped in silence. Since the food was served, Luna focused on filling her stomach without even paying attention to Hagel and me. DIts unfortunate that you killed Kyler. The guy was my colleague. At first nce, Hegels words were insipid. It felt more like a warning than a real pity. DYou cant say anything about a person who is already dead. You must have had a fight with him because of some unavoidable circumstances. Is Kyler your subordinate? -follower? Well, I said it just now, but if I had to say it, I would call it a colleague. It honestly didnt matter if it was a subordinate or not. First of all, I didnt want to pretend to be with Hegel. Its a cumbersome opponent in many ways, and I couldnt deal with a warlock-level warlock right now. First of all, I apologize. At the time, I was in a situation where my identity could be discovered, so it was too much. C Its okay. As I said earlier, I cant say anything about you as a dead person. But there is one thing I regret. What do you miss? DIt is very troublesome to secretly nt people in the academys professorship. But because of this incident, the inspection has been strengthened, so I cant try again. Your teacher, Charon, is to be under themand of Jester, so only my information is broken. What the hell are you going to say? When I saw him express regret, it seemed that he wanted something from me. DSo, Adrias. Heigels voice, which had been a while, could be heard clearly in the tavern, which had be as noisy as the first time. DWould you like to join the meeting as well? Chapter 107 Episode 107. Hegel, who cut offmunication with the Oak Road, took a cigarette out of his pocket and started smoking it. Soon, a thickyer of tobo smoke enveloped him. The conversation with Adrias was meaningful. Rejection . Well, those with the title of Count of the Empire wouldnt be able to step into the meeting easily. It was understandable, but I felt a little bit offended. Should I touch Karon? I could clearly see that Jester was going to give a damn, but it didnt matter. In the first ce, Hegels skills were superior to Jesters. If you have aint, even if you ask me toe and ask for it, you wont be able to say anything. Adrias seemed quite talented, so I didnt want to mess with him anymore. If you couldnt kill the buds by stepping on them, as is the case with this floor, you had to be friendly with them. You never know when your opponent will be helpful or a threat. Adrias Cromwell is only in his early twenties. He killed Kyler alone at that age, so there is a high probability that he has superior talent and skills than expected. Having a good rtionship with someone like that is beneficial in many ways. But that doesnt mean I wont let it go as it pleases. Sequencing should be done right away. Looks like Ive been trying to keep in touch here and there for the first time in a while. * * * Wee to the first morning in Grandis Kingdom. Since I was nning to leave for the border area of the Great Forest immediately, I settled for a simple breakfast at the inn. While dipping hard bread into the thin soup and eating it, I saw Lunaing down the stairs. good morning. Luna, who greeted her brightly, was still mysterious. His unrealistic appearance makes me wonder how a person could be born that way. I had told Luna in advance that I was going to enter the great grove. Sitting across from me, she dipped her portion of bread into the soup and ate it. Umm, its a bit nd. She immediately picked up the soup and bread and headed to the desk. Singy! Are you going to do business this way? Sorry. I will be back soon. She was so famous that no one knew her, so the innkeeper hurriedly packed soup and bread and went into the kitchen. I dont know how you can hide in a ce with such a personality. If you think about it, Luna is also a character who dies often. yers rarely die. In general, the biggest cause of death by other characters was Seongguk. Im impatient because I cant eat each other with Seongguk. Among many, many ck magicians, it was an exceptionally friendly rtionship. The rtionship has been traced back to her mother, Eve Millennium. Its a bad rtionship that has been passed on from the previous generation, so I cant easily break it, and its not like Im going to die unconditionally in the first ce, so theres nothing I can do right now. After receiving the bread and soup again, she put the bowl down in front of me as well. I brought yours too. thank you. You are my friend. What are you thankful for hehe. I see her again for her unexpected consideration. If you look at it like this, the title of a madmans old man doesnt suit him, but he didnt know what a human life was like. By the way, friend, what did you talk about with Hegel yesterday? Werent you listening together? Isnt it? Luna put the bread in her mouth and spoke calmly. The bulging cheeks looked like a squirrel. They told me to join the meeting. assembly! Luna, who hurriedly passed the bread while squirming, looked at me with bright eyes. I looked around, worried that I might hear it, but it was early in the morning, so I didnt see anyone. so? are youing too? Ive never had a friend my agee to a meeting! no. I refused. why? Youre not asking because you really dont know, are you? no. If its Luna, maybe shes asking because she really doesnt know? Theres nothing good about getting caught. Um, thats right. But since I was born, I joined the rally, so I dont know. I casually say something that would feel a little pitiful. If you get to know this guy, its a pretty unfortunate life, so I feel a little pity. In the first ce, she was a case that attracted public attention from birth, so she was wanted even though she did not actually do any evil. She was an ironic girl who had never caused any harm to people even though she spread all sorts of rumors. Because people are afraid of the unknown. The innate ability to see spirits is good enough to stir up fear in humans. In addition to that ability, her mother is a legendary witch and her appearance is also mysterious, so people were making useless rumors about her. After eating, I immediately got up from my seat. There was still a long road to the great forest, and it was unknown how long it would take to finally find the dragons tomb. This is Luna. Are you going in the direction of the Great Forest? As she was about to leave the inn, the innkeeper called Luna. Yes why? Ah, I was wondering if youve been hearing rumorstely. rumor? Its a rumor in the great forest. By now, it was probably the time when the Orcs living in the Great Forest were rampant. I guess you didnt hear. It is an Orc Road that appeared for the first time in 40 years. Right now, because of that Oak Road, the area near the Great Forest is in chaos. Orc Road! Its gonna be fun. There was an oak road. In the game, there was no situation toe here at this point, so I only knew that I was fighting an orc. Things must be a little twisted. This was bad news for me, who had to go deep into the great grove. Orcs were naturally strong enough to be unmatched by ordinary people, but were no match for knights who used mana. However, even among the Orcs, in the case of the Orc Warriors and Orc Chiefs, they were strong people that even knights could not carelessly deal with. There are also red orcs that live on the desert side. Those guyse to mind because they are at least a lot more difficult than the Orcs living in the Great Forest. Anyway, the story of the appearance of the Orc Lord was like the news that the Orcs of the Great Forest were not scattered as a tribal unit, but gathered, so I was worried. If they met an orc scouting team along the way, it was obvious that they would be surrounded by arge group of orcs. The Grandis Kingdom is also recruiting mercenaries on arge scale. I thought Luna-nim came because she was interested in this. Did you give me something good? First of all, there is a bounty of 2 billion Will hanging on the neck of the Oak Lord, and they say that the royal family will give a separate reward. Also, they say there is a separate reward ording to major, but it seems to be given ording to the number of Orcs you hunted. If I was a mercenary instead of an academy student, it wouldnt be a bad job. However, most of the yable characters in this time period were solidifying their internal stability, so they seemed to have missed this event. But now, the dragons grave is the priority. It wasnt like leveling up just because you were hunting like a game, so it was best to ignore it. The question is whether I can ignore it if I ignore it. friend. Ever since I asked him not to call him by his first name, he always calls him a friend, and he seemed to like that title very much. yes. You cant ignore it if you want to go inside the great grove. What are you going to do? You should avoid it as much as possible. Dont do that, lets head off the oak road and go! hmm? Are you a bit daring? No matter how great the Orc Lord is, it is not as good as the named character, Luna. Perhaps, if her necromancy was sessful, decapitating the Orc Lord would not be difficult. Of course, if things were that easy, they wouldnt struggle in the kingdom. In the end, its a war between Orcs and Humans, so I cant break the head of the Orc Lord as if I went out to drink like that. After thinking about it for a while, Luna said. What are you so worried about? Its nice if things go so easily, but you cant deal only with the Orc Lord. Its at war anyway, so you cant go inside the great forest, right? It would be much easier to get in if you follow the Orc Road. If you want to win the power of the Orc Road like that, youd better leave me alone and go alone. In order to receive the soul imprint, I wanted to match Lunas mood. And, as she said, killing the Orc Lord might have been the norm. Its unexpected, but. For now, it seemed that the priority would be to go to the border area of the Great Forest and grasp the situation. As expected, if it was difficult to enter the Great Forest, it seemed that Lunas goal would be to decapitate the Orc Lord. The reason he can think like this is because Luna apanies him. If its Luna Pendragon, Ill catch the Orc Lord right away. After thinking, I said to Luna. Lets go at once. Lets go check it out. * * * Bayatra Fortress bordering the Great Forest of Bayatra. It was one of thergest bases in the border area. Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding! A number of orcs appear at 1 oclock. The soldiers telegram rang out with a huge bell. However, since it had already be a daily routine, the soldiers and mercenaries preparing for battle did not appear to be nervous. Lets eat, you damn bastards. A mercenary grumbled and climbed onto the wall. As always, I saw the boring green-skinned muscr masses advancing. hmm? Hey, isnt that a bit strange? People who thought it was a wheeled provocation as usual soon realized that it was strange. The spirit of the orcs was exceptionally rough, and their eyes were bloodshot as if they were excited. Fuck! Its a shaman! The appearance of the shaman caused amotion inside the Vayatra Fortress. It was the moment when the Orc Shaman, who had only appeared near the Fort Endeavor, which was the front line, appeared here for the first time, serving as a strategic rear and manpower distribution center. The fact that the shaman came this far means that the front has been pierced? There was no such news. Probably one of the crowd that flowed out. I tried to calmly judge it, but I was worried that the front fort was in danger or was breached, and the hundreds of Orc troops were getting closer and closer. Wizard! preparation! Open fire! From mercenary wizards to grandis royal wizards. Wizards with various skills were primarily bombarded. Kwakwang! bang! Their attacks, which ranged longer than arrows, were crushed over the heads of the orcs. The shaman has be clear. The soldiers expressions hardened as they confirmed that the translucent membrane blocked the magic fired from the fortress. Soon, while the follow-up magic was cast, a barrage of arrows rained down on the Orcs. Whoops! Do-do-do-do-doo-duk! C Ahaha! The orcs, whose whole body was covered with hard muscles, advanced toughly, blocking only vital points. asionally, when an arrow got stuck in his body, he justughed and broke the shaft. e! Clean your teeth and stop it! Since Shaman had joined the battle, it was clear that a different wave of attacks would unfold. The fortresss troops, who had been engaged in a wheeled battle for days without a break, were amazed by the clever strategy of the Orcs. Its adder! Take down thedder! Archers and wizards continued to fire projectiles, but the Orcs, who had gone berserk by the Shamans magic, did not budge. The moment when I was preparing for a hand-to-handbat while exhaling so nervously. Breaking love! Something approached at high speed from the rear of the orc troops and at once cut through the orcs and decapitated what appeared to be a shaman. Awesome! Tuk Degur. When the shaman died, the orcs, who had gone berserk in an instant, fell into confusion, unaware of the situation, and the troops on top of the fortress were also embarrassed. What the hell is that ? The man who beheaded an orc shaman. It was the appearance of Adrias Cromwell. Chapter 108 Episode 108. The necromancy border area was in wartime, so there were no wagons in operation. I had no choice but to ride a horse with Luna, but Luna didnt know horseback riding, so I had to ride in front of me. Lunas size was small, so it wasnt ufortable, but I couldnt help but feel ufortable. If at all possible, someone who knows me might see me moving with Luna and report it to the Empire. So, just in case, I was trying to hide my identity by covering my bottom with a ck hood and tying my long hair into a ponytail. Bored. Its already been three days since I rode and ran. At first, Luna, who enjoyed horseback riding,ined that her body was getting tired after one day, and after two days, she repeated the story of being bored every hour. Soon it will be Vayatra Fortress. Just wait a little bit. I want to go quickly and kill the orcs. Due to the nature of Luna, who uses skills rted to the soul, like a necromancer, she showed more powerful power in many battlefields. Perhaps because of this, the closer they got to the battlefield, the thicker the battle clouds gradually showed their madness. I can definitely feel it. The energy of invisible war was felt here. Maybe the situation is more serious than I expected, so I frowned. That means that it will be difficult for me to enter the great forest. Feeling the growing madness, he sped up his horse and saw a fortress built in the middle of the rugged terrain and an orc army screaming as they approached the fortress in the distance. Oak! Luna struggled in my arms, trying to escape. I stopped talking hastily, fearing that she might get hurt. friend! Oak, Oak! Yes, you are an orc. My flesh trembled at the battle that I could see from afar. It was the first time I had seen and felt a many-to-many battle, so even I, who had a lot ofbat experience, was overwhelmed. Asheme Trogandhihushur. Luna suddenlynded on the ground and muttered a nonsense. And I knew that bullshit was Lunas unique way of casting spells. Luna? What are you going to do? The longer Lunas spellsted, the stronger she felt. Soon, something whitish began to swim around her. First, friends first. She picked up something floating around her and handed it to me. -Titling! [The spirit of Dwaul, the Hound of the Battlefield wants to descend.] [Do you want permission?] A message appears. Necromancer, Lunas fortune-telling ability. Curiously, she was able to use necromancy on others as well. As far as I know, there were no side effects. Because of this ability, Luna could be considered a powerful all-weather buffer. He was an excellent necromancer who could cope with any situation because he even had a powerful soul under hismand. Luna Pendragon was able to switch between the wizards soul when magic was needed and the knights soul when closebat was needed. [The soul of Dwaul, the hound of the battlefield descends.] [Stats temporarily increase.] [The attribute Target Tracking of Dwaul, the hound of the battlefield is temporarily acquired. ] not famous Although it was temporary, there were few characters that were more fraudulent than this, as the stats rose without any side effects and also came with characteristics depending on the descended soul. Go first! Ill pick some and go. I was slightly offended when he said that he would give me anything and choose a good soul, but for now he nodded his head. Looking at the situation of the fortress, I noticed that the orcs were approaching the wall before I knew it, and then I was able to confirm that there was a shaman in the orc unit. -blood! Battlefield! ughter! The spirit of Dwaul who descended on me roared. I ignored Dwauls words and looked at the pre-war situation. Is this the ominous feeling that the shaman came all the way here? The shamans individual fighting ability was insignificant. However, due to the nature of Orcs with good fertility, they often formed groups, and the Orc Shaman could be seen as a very frightening existence that increased the power of such groups. Looking at the situation roughly, it was seen that the wizards magic and projectiles such as arrows were being weakened by the shamans shield. It was natural for Mercury to have an advantage in siege warfare, but it was showing difficulties when one of Mercurys advantages, long-distance attacks, was blocked. Ill have to kill the shaman first. No matter how many orcs there were, he wasnt afraid. Of course, I had never faced Adrias in my life, but based on my experience in the game, I was confident that I would be fooled by guerri warfare. The story would have been different if there had been an Orc Warrior, a chief level Orc, and an Orc Lord, but as far as I looked, there were only Shamans and normal Orcs. [Use Target Tracking of Dwaul, the Hound of the Battlefield.] My nerves were sharpened. At the same time, the position of the Orc Shaman was identified even at this distance. one? Well, its amazing that the shaman came to the rear like this. The front will probably be busy by now. Fortress Vayatra belongs to the rear, so only a few hundred orcs are fighting in front with thousands against thousands. Once I knew the location, there was only one thing I could do. A card that can turn the tide of battle in an instant. Assassinate the shaman. It may seem like a reckless move to break through hundreds of orcs, but it didnt look surprisingly difficult either. Now all the attention of the orcs is on the fortress. In this situation, there was no time for the Orcs to care about their backs. Coincidentally, the Orc Shaman was also located in the rear, so he could only pierce through and assassinate five or six Orcs. Luna . Luna still looked at the souls and looked like she was contemting which one to run amok with. You wont have to wait. For now, I decided to lightly kill the shaman and get out. Speed is important. The achievement of the selfless sword learned from the master is still a long way away as the current level 3.10 is the maximum level. If the achievement of the selfless sword was higher, the bizarre movements Master showed would have been possible, but for now, it was best to run fast. Sending mana through my whole body, I ran with all my might. Whoops! I ran to the point where I felt the resistance of the winding against me, and I continued to follow the target pursuit activated by Dwauls soul without stopping. Hey there. The orc shaman was surrounded by orcs who appeared to be escorts, but since the siege had just begun, they seemed to be paying no attention to the back. Thanks to that, I was able to hit the shaman directly without encountering any resistance. Furbuck! In an instant, the orcs by the shamans side were ughtered, and the shamans pupils, which btedly confirmed my existence, opened wide. C Haka! That was the shamans scream of death. I dont know what it means, but the shamans supply and demand fell off and rolled on the floor. C Ha ha! DKahanuma! The shamans death had an immediate effect. The Orcs, whose berserk spell had been released, started a siege and created amotion with a bewildered look. Now! A loud shout was heard from the top of the castle wall, and magic and arrows rained down. Without the shamans shield, the orcs screamed and tumbled fromdders or exploded with magic. Because the berserk was also released, I couldnt see the wildness like before. C Kraha! The orcs in the back all stared at me and brandished their crude swords. However, he cut down the orc with his sword at such a low level that he let out a sigh. Too many. No matter how low the level, an orc is an orc. Compared to a normal human, his strength was extraordinary. Moreover, since the number exceeded several hundred, they first fell behind and dealt with the Orcs. Being surrounded, no matter how insignificant an Orc looked, it could be a disappointment. Its an order to open the gate! Open the door! At that time, the gates of the fortress opened and the troops inside the fortress came out. The bridge of the moat was raised, so the door was closed again and the troops lined up in the small space in front collided with the orcs as the bridge went down. Most of them were troops that could handle auras, and most of them were Orcs who were in a state of panic, so they swept the Orcs as if they were crushing them. Great. The orcs who were chasing me also noticed what was happening behind me and started to turn away. Kill them all! The Orcs were no match for the troops from the fortress. If there had been a shaman, the story would have been different with berserk, but ordinary orcs without berserk could notpete with humans wearing auras. The war was a battle of momentum. Once they started to lose momentum, the Orcs couldnt even properly use their own strength and started giving their heads helplessly. squeak-! Of course, the Orcs who deal with me also lost their fighting spirit and lost their lives to me. I killed the orcs without a break, thinking that I should definitely set the mood. This is the first time I see you. Thanks for the help. The troops that hade up from the fortress while dealing with the orcs arrived at my ce before I knew it. The person who spoke to me was a familiar face I had seen several times in the game. Sean Daaker, the lord of Fort Vayatra. Instead of answering with a nod, I swept away the orcs around me. Hundreds of orcs suffered a blow that was close to annihtion. Only a few surviving orcs were knocked down by arrows and magic fired from the fortress while btedly running away. what! Why is it already over! Btedly, Luna approached with an expression full of energy. She was holding a translucent scythe in one hand, and it seemed that Lunas trademark, the soul of the Aura Master, descended. Anyway, her necromancy was quite helpful in this battle. Aside from improving his stats, he wouldnt have been able to catch the Shaman so easily without Target Tracking. I was lucky to draw something randomly. Around the time Luna was grumbling, those who hade out of the fort to fight, and Sean, the owner of the castle, approached. Thanks for the help. It was a moment when I was in danger, but thanks to you, I passed it safely. The soldiers and mercenaries by my side were also looking at me with admiration. Then, one of the mercenaries pointed at Luna and was surprised. Lu Luna Pendragon! Those who recognized Luna only then made a fuss and swallowed their saliva. Hes holding that scythe, so theres no way he wouldnt know. I was no ordinary person either. Luna Pendragonspany. If Luna and Pendragon join in on a person of that level, the war will change, right? Peoples reactions were difficult to adapt to. Having lived only in the Empire, it was a natural reaction for a ck mage to study cranes . It was surprising that he was rather weed here. I will take you inside the fort. At Seans invitation, I decided to go inside the fortress. Looking at it, the situation seems to be more serious than expected, but I need to find out about the situation. Following Sean, who left the post-war handling to the soldiers, he entered the Yeongjugwan. Even inside the fort, preparations for the war and other things were going crazy, but Lunas gorgeous appearance forced her eyes to gather. This is Luna Pendragon. Is the person next to me the one who killed the shaman? If you went with Luna Pendragon and went through hundreds of orcs and killed a shaman, you must be famous. As I heard the sounds around me, I thought it was a relief that I had covered my face. I could have worn the Bloody Dan mask, but I didnt want to show it to Luna, so I hid my identity this way. Theres nothing good about being known for nothing. It was a choice I had no choice but to go with Luna. The inside of the Yeongju Hall was also hectic, but everyone was busy, from the administrators running around in a hurry keeping in touch with the forts at the forefront, to the people doing administrative work to deal with the post-war situation. Since the battle has just ended, can Ie and do something urgent? There are a lot of rudeness after serving guests. its okay. I said boldly. Then, when he turned his head and looked at Luna, she was still following with a puzzled expression, probably dissatisfied with not being able to deal with the orcs. Luna and I were shown to the drawing room, sat down, and waited while being served tea for a while. Sean, the lord of the castle, seemed busy, probably because the battle had just ended. Sean, who had just finished his errands, bowed his head to us. I should have greeted you in a morefortable environment, but Im sorry. He apologized, sat across from me, and looked carefully at me, half-hidden, before looking at Luna, who was sitting next to me. Thank you again. Thanks to the quick defeat of the Orc Shaman, there was no damage. May I ask for your name? Barry Sanders. When I said the alias, I could feel Luna staring at me. Keep an eye on it. Barry Sanders and Luna Pendragon. Thank you foring to help with this. Were you on your way to the front? huh! Im going to slit the Orc Lords throat! Lunas brightly shining eyes were burdensome and bright. Sean also leaned forward and looked at Luna as he spoke, leaning back slightly and nodding. This is really helpful news. Even so, the Oak Road that urred this time is different in many ways from thest one. Could you borate a bit? Sean opened his mouth slowly. I am Aura Master Orc. Chapter 109 Episode 109. Endeavor Fortress Endeavor, the foremost fortress. It was an iron-walled fortress towering like an isted ind right in front of the Great Forest. Its reputation was so vicious that any man who was born and raised in the kingdom of Grandis would have heard of it at least once. A camp for heinous criminals. Every day is a crossroads of life and death. A ce where there are more dead than living. County of Endeavor? Endeavor is a county? I know theres a hell called Endeavor, right? Of course, as with rumors, there were a lot of exaggerated words. In fact, Endeavor Fortress was the ce where most monster by-products were produced on the continent, and mercenaries who were confident in their skills gathered to have fun. It would not be an exaggeration to say that it was the main source of ie for the kingdom of Grandis and a resource that supported life. Since it was such a ce, the men born and raised in the Earldom of Endeavor had been proud of themselves from generation to generation, blowing away gossip and living faithfully every day. die! Pooh-! Such Endeavor Fortress was showing such a horrific sight that it felt that the current rumors had been reduced on the contrary. All over the ce were piles of corpses that had not yet been cleaned up. The moat was already filled with green and flesh-colored masses, and the walls of the castle were covered in blood thick enough to feel ck instead of red. C Aaaaaa! The battlefield was a river of blood that hadnt even cooled down. Thend was filled with sounds that could not be known whether it was human screams or orc roars, and the sound of weapons shing. Fillion! yes! dismissal! Better than the ss at Dongmun! Send reinforcements! dismissal! There are no more troops to support! The troops sent to the north gate a moment ago were all. Dawson Endeavor, the owner of Endeavor Fortress and head of the Endeavor family that had ruled thisnd for generations, had a stern expression on her face due to her scars. Fillion! Then I will go directly to Dongmun! In the meantime, dont hand overmand. No sir. Id rather go. Shut up andmand! There is no time for arguing! Dawson, who handed overmand to his son, ran down the wall towards the east gate, moving at an incredible speed. The orcs who stood in his way had their heads blown off by Dawsons huge axe. Fuck! Pak! Get out of the way! With a huge lions roar, the rugged orcs were turned into mush. Even the soldiers fighting together with the overwhelming appearance quickly moved away. Arriving at the east gate, Dawson twitched his eyebrows as he looked over the already half-upied castle wall. His eyes were on the corpses of soldiers and mercenaries who had lived together for a long time. Not to mention the chilled corpse, the shape was unrecognizable. Hey stupid guys. I told you to hold on a little. Contrary to what he said, his eyes were wet with unknown moisture. Soon after, the soldiers from the East Gate, who confirmed that the huge Dawson had arrived, shouted with expressions that they were now alive. Wow! His Excellency has arrived! Give me a little more strength! Dawson was strong. Not to mention its gigantic size, its skills and mana, sharpened through numerous real battles, were at least unmatched by anyone other than an Aura Master. With Dawsons appearance, the Orcs who had upied most of the East Gate also felt threatened. It was a war that had been going on for quite a long time, so they were now feeling the danger of Dawson. Did you have some fun? Then it is our turn. Dawsons ax flew. His movements, which were so agile that it was hard to believe that he was a giant, crushed five orcs in an instant and removed thedders from the castle wall one after another. C Khumm! An extraordinary-looking orc stood in front of Dawson. It was an Orc Warrior, about two heads taller than a normal Orc. Quaang! As the orc swung his greatsword, Dawson struck back with his axe. The sound of blocking the attack caused a huge explosion, as if magic had exploded. Dawsons yellow aura and the Orc Warriors red aura sparked a bacsh like sparks of lightning. go away! I dont have time to deal with you guys! The fight, where it was impossible to tell who was an orcpared to their size, ended in an instant with Dawsons skill. Dawson slightly twisted the ax he was holding with both hands and deflected the Orc Warriors greatsword. Then, as he rotated his body and hit the opponent with his elbow, the orcs jaw shattered and staggered. Fuck! Kwajik! The reeling Orc Warrior fell to his knees with his head shattered by the ensuing ax attack. His Excellency Endeavor! The Orc Warrior is trying to open the pulley of the alumni gate! Dont just talk, move, you foolish bastards! Fierce fighting continued for some time after that. In the end, Dawson, who managed to defend the alumni gate, looked around as he touched the scars on his newly carved face from this battle. Jack Cooper Daniel Joseph . Too many soldiers died. Some of the bodies were so unrecognizable that they could not even be identified, so they did not know who they were. dismissal! Dawsons son, Fillion Endeavor, came running from afar, his face covered in blood. I told you to conduct, what kind of appearance is that! There was nothing tomand. At least one hand should help. In the end, didnt you block it this time too? The enemies? I am stepping back. Perhaps this is the end for today. Hey, you cant be careless. They are smarter than we thought. Shaking off the blood from the axe, Dawson called out to one of the soldiers. Identify the corpses as much as possible and burn them. We need to get things sorted out before the epidemic spreads. I understand, sir. Dawson, who wanted to take a breather, suddenly wondered if he couldnt stand it any longer. Its already been 3 days since the support troops were cut off. On the other hand, the enemys offensive was getting stronger and stronger. The problem is that the Oak Road has never been directly involved. Are you conserving your strength? I didnt know why, but at least the fact that the enemy wasnt doing their best was news like despair for the Endeavor fortress, which was already tired of its strength. Your Excellency, a telegram has arrived on the way. telegram? This is a telegram from Fort Vayatra. Fillions words were news that would make not only Dawson but also the soldiers around him pay attention. Fort Vayatra is the rear base for supporting troops. As the news came from such a ce, it was expected. Tell me. They say support ising to Fort Endeavor. As soon as the words were finished, the soldiers started shouting cheers of relief. Dawson tried to smile with joy for the first time in a while, but he tilted his head after confirming that Fillions expression was strange. It would be nice if support came, but why is the expression on her face? that is There are only two reinforcements. what? For a moment, Dawson and the men tried to rack their brains, wondering if they had heard it wrong. But no matter how much I thought about it, there was nothing worth thinking about. Did I hear correctly? Two? Yes, they say two. The sound of soldiers copsing along with sighs echoed here and there. The news was so disappointing that it would have been better not to have heard it, and the despair of the soldiers was deep. But whats not so bad is that one of the two applicants is Luna or Pendragon. Luna Pendragon? Luna? hmm ah! You are the daughter of Eve Millennium! Luna Pendragon is a strong person who cannot even predict victory. It was certainly aforting news, but it was regrettable because the difference in numbers due to war could not be ignored. If a ck magician woulde, it would have been better if a necromancer came, even if he was a little weak . One of the upations that exerts absolute power on the battlefield. However, Necromancers were very rare and rarely appeared. Even though Luna was a renowned ck magician, she couldnt hide her regret. The soldiers were also a littleforted by hearing the name of Luna Pendragon, but it was not such a happy news that their morale went up. You guys! Are those green monsters backing down just because they sit down like that? Move quickly! At the words of the bravemander who fought with them on the front line, the soldiers barely left to find what to do. But Dawson sighed secretly, knowing that the atmosphere was not very good. I hope Luna and Pendragon are as strong as the rumors. The words of two people had long since disappeared from their minds. * * * Me and Luna politely declined Seans request to take a break and immediately headed for Endeavor Fortress, where the Orc Lord main force was stationed. The scenery of Fort Endeavor, which arrivedte at night with the military wagon given by Sean, was rather at night, so it was to the point of feeling that it was fortunate. Its serious. Outside the fort, bodies that could not be disposed of formed a mountain. Knowing how important the disposition of the body was in the post-war process, it could be seen as a sign of the urgency of the situation. I was pushed to the point where I couldnt handle the body. Leaving behind some already decaying corpses, the drawbridge was quietly lowered through the back door of the fort, and we were able to enter. Wee. Im Lieutenant Commander Fillion Endeavor. When I got off the carriage, a man came up to me and greeted me briefly. His gaze was focused on Luna, but Lunas reputation seemed to work here as well. Hey Luna! Just Luna! Barry Sanders. Luna and I each made our own statements and entered the lords castle following Fillions guidance. He said that he was having ate meal and invited us to dinner, but he epted his offer to ask about the situation. Dawson Endeavor. Sit anywhere. Upon entering the dining room, I could see the Marquis having a meal with some other people. We sighed once more and found our seats. As expected, their eyes were only on Luna. It was difficult to tell whether it was admiration for Lunas appearance or admiration for seeing a celebrity. Come to think of it, hes a person Ive never met even in the game. If I had to visit Great Forest, I didnt go back far because there was an easy way to go from Bayatra Fortress. In the first ce, as far as I remember, there was no fortress named Endeavor. First of all, I would like to thank you foring to support me. If you establish a major, I will report to Your Highness as much as I have established, and cooperate with you to obtain an appropriate reward. After saying hello, I immediately threw a question. I saw it on the way into the carriage and things didnt look good. How is the war situation? Tell me honestly. Its a very tough situation. In fact, when you said you wereing to support, I almost cursed. Were at a loss of head count right now. Besides, the problem is that the opponent isnt giving his full strength. Let alone the Orc Lord, even the chieftain-level Orcs are just watching from behind. Im curious to see how it would have been resolved in the game. Given that I dont remember Fort Endeavor, it could have been lost to the Orcs around this time. The kingdom of Grandice is a kingdom that I dont need to worry about, so I dont know much about it. Of course, I knew the big events, but I didnt know the details. It was the first time I knew of the existence of the Oak Road, so it was natural. Tak tok tok. As we talked for a while and shared a meal, I felt amotion outside. The aides andmanders inside the cafeteria also turned their gaze toward the cafeteria door. smart. Your Excellency, I have some urgent news. e in! A soldier hurriedly jumped down on one knee, gasping for breath. There is no need to set up an example, so report first. dismissal! An orc is now approaching outside the fortress. What? But why didnt the emergency bell ring? There are only about 10 orcs that have approached. Ten? A questioning voice rang out. And the soldiers words that followed immediately covered the restaurant with confusion. They are the Orcs Lord and Chief Orcs. Chapter 110 Episode 110. The sound of burning torches was unusually loud . Currently, Fort Endeavor is in a state ofbat readiness. Therefore, even though it waste at night, no one was asleep. Even so, the reason why there is stillness is that it expresses the current tense situation well. Ugh thrill! As if to break the atmosphere at once, Luna trembledically. But no oneughed when they saw it. Its not thrilling to me, its tingling. The energy I feel right now ising from that guy under the castle wall. Oak Road. Orcs areing to be masters. Theres no such thing asedy. But it was too strong a presence to beughed at. It was dark, so I couldnt see it well, but when I increased my eyesight by turning the mana, I could see the body of a giant body with all kinds of tattoos. Compared to its huge body, its muscles werent hypertrophied, and it looked like it was packed just right for battle. Why the hell did youe? I bet you didnte here to attack with that number. No, hes a Master of Auror. He may havee because he thought he could break it by himself. Even so, Im d. Now that we have Luna and Pendragon, we wont be easily defeated. The staff members who came out muttered one word at a time. well If you look at that energy, wouldnt Luna be a bit hard? When I nced at Luna, she was just looking at the Oak Road with an expectant expression. -human! Then an unexpected sound came out of the orcs mouth. Orcs speak people? oh my god . Its not enough to be an Aura Master, to say the least! I wonder if I was the only one surprised, the surroundings were filled with whispers. And the words of the Orc Lord that followed made the people inside the fortress immersed in worry. DIn the meantime, it was an attack to give our warriors a full experience of the battlefield. Battle is the Orcs honor. The souls of dead orcs must have entered thend of eternal battle by now. So now the probation is over. The Orc Lord raised a huge mace and pointed at us standing on top of the castle wall. DBefore a true deration of war, I would like to make one suggestion to humans. Now they even make suggestions. Dawson, themanding officer of the fort, just stood still and watched in silence, as if he was going to listen to what he had to offer. DIs there anyone who would fight an honorable duel with our sons of Vayatra! If you defeat my nine men here in a duel, I will recognize you as a warrior. Also, if there are more victors on that side, Ill give you a days respite before the invasion. The Orc Lords words were arrogant. However, opinions were divided even among the staff, as if a days suspension was a sweet suggestion. I openly dered an all-out war. We have to somehow earn a days respite and call in reinforcements from another fort. Nonsense! Theyre chief level orcs. Among us, you are the only one who can beat a chief level orc one-on-one! At first, it was an opinion that was almost sharply confrontational, but in the end, it became an atmosphere of giving up after knowing that there was no power to deal with. Then Dawson stepped out. Tell me honestly. If I were to fight a chieftain level orc, I was confident that I would defeat at least one of them. But what about the other eight orcs? At the same time, I secretly turned my gaze to Luna, but Luna was staring into space with an expression that did not know what she was thinking. The staff also felt his gaze and looked at Luna, but Luna still didnt pay attention. Its no use. Even if Luna or Pendragones out, who the hell are the other seven . If possible, I want to go easily. I guess I should ask first. What is the name of the Oak Road? I stepped on the railing of the castle wall and asked the Oak Road. Then I heard people in the back gasping for breath. What the hell is that author ! Everyone, stop right now ande down! Regardless of whether or not, as I stood still looking at the Oak Road, the other person spoke with a timid smile. DHuman, start with your name. Barry Sanders. -Youre pretty brave. Not like the cowards in the back. What is your name? Shall we just call it Oak Road? DMy name is Al-Gurd. The seventh son of Al-Faion and the 219th descendant of Al-Kaia. That custom of the orcs is the same. Of course, it was the first time I heard that directly from an orc in humannguage. Yes Algurd. Im thinking of putting some weight on what you suggested first. -Tell me, Barry Sanders. How about a duel with a cksmith? Hearing my suggestion, Al-Gourd thought for a moment. In the first ce, it seemed that he had no regard for breaking through this fort, and was doing these things just for his honor or superstitious beliefs. Then youd be happy to ept my offer. Sir Sanders, why the hell are you making a big deal out of it! We dont have the talent to fight a duel. Dawsons son, Fillion, hurriedly approached me and said: Dont you need a days grace? Thats obvious, but as I said, isnt it because the prerequisites cant be met? We dont have the talent to deal with the chieftain level orcs! At that time, Al-Gurd, who had finished talking with his subordinates in their ownnguage, spoke up. -good night. After all, our goal is a duel. It doesnt matter as long as a one-on-one, honorable duel is guaranteed. good. When I nodded and answered, there was an uproar in the back. oh my! What the hell are you going to do . We have to shoot them right now. Id rather surprise the enemy now . Dawson, who had been watching the situation for a while, strode toward me. You cheeky. I dont know what youre talking about. It didnt stop me from doing that. Heung, I just left it because I thought it would be possible with Luna or Pendragon. Then Luna intervened. Are you going to do it, friend? Yes, I brought it up, so I have to finish it. Last time, only my friends did all the fun stuff! Should I just watch again? I will yield the Oak Road to Luna. hmm okay. Then Ill catch the Orc Lord. Ill catch it right away and imprint it with a fresh soul. thank you. The expressions on the faces of the people listening to our conversation were spectacle. I wouldnt believe it for them. I heard that I would deal with chief level orcs alone. Am I not hearing that wrong? Are you going to deal with it alone? Yes, dont worry too much. In any event, even if I lose, Luna will step in. After I said that, I fell down, catching the eyes of the people gathered on the wall. omg! I heard someone startle, but Inded lightly. The experience of falling from a high ce was alreadymon in the Krates Mountains. As he crossed the moat filled with corpses and approached the orcs, an aura that gradually grew stronger bound his body. They sang the honor and honor song and then did the same thing. Al-Gourd was radiating momentum. That tingling energy seemed to be focused only on me, but I didnt want to appear belittled, so I walked away with a nonchnt expression. In fact, it only frowned, but not enough to restrain my body. Chief level Orc? If it were an ordinary knight, his head would have been blown off like opening a bottle cap. But I wasnt afraid. Their skills that they have already experienced in the game. If it was me now, I could have won enough. Hes the perfect match for me right now. It will be a good experience value. There were two reasons why I decided to go. One is the growth of swordsmanship proficiency and mana. The more he went through actualbat, the more explosively his skill level and amount of mana grew. The second reason was the suppression of the initiative. In the end, my goal is to annihte the orc army to enter the great forest. Even for him, it was necessary to break the momentum of the enemies. And there was nothing better than beheading the enemy generals in Iljito to break that momentum. War is a battle of momentum after all. The difference in morale goes beyond the difference in numbers. Numerous war stories have already proven this. I actually experienced it at the Vayatra Fortress. I raised my sword and pointed at the orcs. Lets begin. Who will do it first. * * * On the walls of Fort Endeavor, not onlymander-level figures, but also soldiers inbat readiness were all gathered. Their eyes were only directed at the unidentified prosecutor who introduced himself as Barry Sanders. Still, since theres one, it must have been like that, right? One of the staff spoke quietly to Fillion. However, Fillion, who had dealt with the Orc chieftain through his war experience, was skeptical of the staffs words. The fighting power of a chieftain-level orc is not at a level you can easily see. Because only the strongest among the Orc Warriors who can handle Auras can be chieftains. Even an Orc Warrior was difficult for an ordinary knight to handle. In addition to their tremendous physical condition, the warriors who even used auras naturally overwhelmed the knights. If there is one thing that humans have an advantage, it is swordsmanship. When it came to the art of handling weapons, humans were ahead of them, so they were able topete a little. But even that is meaningless in front of the chieftain. Among countless Orc Warriors, only one can be a Chief. Its power was evident even without words. Still, the reason people didnt stop Barry Sanders was because they believed in Luna Pendragon. Even if that swordsman loses, since it is a duel held in a grand match, if Luna steps forward, there is a chance of winning. And your father is there too. If its my father, Ill be able to win at least one. While I was lost in thought, the duel suddenly began. Quaang! The chieftains strength was terrifying. There was a roar that was hard to believe from swinging a weapon. iced coffee . In front of that tremendous power, Barry Sanders shook like a bupyeongcho. The people watching started to make frustrated faces with the mind that it was already wrong. As expected, there is no such thing as a person who shouts loudly. But the duel has already begun. We still have Luna Pendragon, so theres no need to despair . Then Dawson, who had been quietly watching, murmured. You won. yes? what is that . Cant you see? The way I smile. At Dawsons words, all those who could use mana increased their eyesight. And they could see right away. Even though he couldnt see the lower official because he was covered by the mask, he could see Barry Sanders eyes drawing a half moon. Push! DKuh? Barry Sanders old-looking sword, which seemed like he was just about to get hit, swept past the orc chief at an invisible speed. At the same time, a light mist of blood broke out and red flowers bloomed all over the chieftains body. The chieftain coughed up blood without even realizing when he had been hurt. -Kahak! The orc chief realized that he was dying, even though it was a shallow wound. I tried to look at the other person with questioning eyes, but what came back was a sword de overflowing with ck auras. Awesome! The sound of cutting water resounded quietly, and the people on the top of the wall watched the process with an expression of astonishment. What the hell is that ? What happened? Why did you suddenly win! Isnt the opponent an orc chieftain? Its nonsense. You beat the Orc chief so lightly? Leaving behind the reactions of those people, Barry Sanders or Adrias Cromwell swung his sword at the orcs with a ferocious smile. next. Chapter 111 Episode 111. Divine Appearance Adrias continued the duel without a single break, as if he were pushing himself to the limit. And whenever that happened, the Endeavor camp was aze with joy. What kind of swordsmanship is that? Arent the heavy swords, quick swords, and phantom swords mixed together? It is doubtful that such a person has not yet had a reputation. Do you know anyone? Fillion watched the duel carefully, ignoring the sounds around him. Fifth duel already. Adrias evaded the savage chieftains grip and naturally left a scar on his hand. I didnt know how it was, but from the moment he was wounded by his sword, the orcs started wriggling. Is that sword a relic? Fillion didnt know why, but what was certain was that his movements were no better than those of the Orc chief, and that he was teasing his opponent with unpredictable swordsmanship. It looked like an instinctive sword rather than a stereotyped knights sword, but the skills at first nce suggested that he had mastered quite excellent swordsmanship. Adrias, who finally defeated the fifth opponent, said as he wiped off the blood on his sword. next. Wow! his unexpected performance. The soldiers cheered at his appearance. For the soldiers who had been defeated by the Orcs, this duel came more intensely. It was an orc chieftain. The leader of a tribe, in other words, a position simr to that of a knight leader in terms of human beings. Of course, it was impossible to argue whether the Knight Commander or the Orc Chief was stronger, but at least it was certain that the soldiers gathered here could not win even if dozens of soldiers were united. As the cheering did not end, Al-Gourds expression contorted a little, then burst intoughter. -Ha ha ha ha! That frenziedugh was enough to drown out even the cheers that rang from the top of the castle walls. Standing right in front of him, Adrias felt his stomach quiver with the mana contained in that smile. The cheers were cut short by Al-Gurdsugh. Afterughing for a while, he stoppedughing and pointed his mace at Adrias. Barry Sanders! You are truly an amazing warrior! Apologize for belittling and pay your respects. Your movements areparable to those of us Orcs. Al-Gurd said something that humans couldnt tell if it was apliment or a curse. DWarrior who knows honor, I know that the remaining four will not be your opponents. thud! He mmed his mace into the ground, looked up at the sky once, and then at Adrias. Adriass eyes lit up as he realized that this behavior was only used by orcs when they recognized others. -We will not return the duel. But since youve dealt with five in a row, Ill give you some time to rest. When Al-Gurd finished speaking, the rest of the orcs acted in awe towards Adrias, as if they understood. thud. thud. thud. thud! Seeing that, the people on the Endeavor side were strangely moved. Although he was an enemy, seeing him being acknowledged even by such an enemy warmed his heart. Adrias, who had been quietly watching the scene,ughed involuntarily. In the meantime, the superhumans I met in games or in real life rarely had normal personalities. But even though this Orc Lord was an Auror Master, he looked better than those humans. Thank you for the favor, but I will decline. Adrias turned his head to look at Fort Endeavor. There was an excited Luna as if she woulde down at any moment. I think we need to finish it quickly. -good night. If youre okay, youll be okay. I will continue the duel. The duel resumed again, and the people on the wall now watched Adrias without much concern. Rather, they had already predicted victory and sent a request for support to other fortresses. The world is wide and there are many entrics. Thats why you should always be careful. Listening to Fillion and Dawsons words, the people around them nodded. No one here expected that the man he knew only as an acquaintance of Luna Pendragon could be this strong. DKuheu. dump. As Adrias finally defeated thest remaining Orc chieftain and wiped the blood from his sword, cheers rang out from the Endeavor Fortress. Barry Sanders! Berry! Berry! Berry! Cheers broke out once again. A heat that never seemed to bete dawn spread through the crowd. Hearing the resounding cheers, Adrias immediately wondered what he was talking about, and soon realized that it was his pseudonym andughed bitterly. Al-Gurd looked at the corpses of the fallen chieftains around him and smiled with satisfaction. DEveryone must have left for thend of eternal battle with a happy heart. Honorable warrior, I want to thank you. Youre not crazy either. DI dont want you to understand our customs. Im just telling you my truth. With that said, al-Gurd put his mace on one shoulder and prepared to leave. DYoung warrior, if you survive this war safely, you will be a warrior equal to me in the future. Humans are great. With a body like that, you can be a warrior like me. Hearing those words, Adrias just quietly looked at Al-Gurd. The humans ck eyes stared deep into the orcs red eyes. Adrias and al-Gourd looked at each other silently for a moment, then smiled without question. -Kuh. Al-Gurd shouldered his mace in admiration for the fearless human warrior. DYoung human warrior, I hope topete with you on the battlefield. Sorry, but you are not my opponent. Your opponent is different. C Hehe. is it? Ill be looking forward to it. With those words, Adrias turned and returned to the fort, whether or not al-Gurd was behind him. On his way back, numerous people of the fortress greeted him with cheers. Open the gate! But the Oak Road is still right ahead . Okay. And if he was going to attack us, he would have done it right away. Do you think the wall would be useful to an Auror Master? Dawson said to his son and shouted again. Open the gate! Meet the hero! Barry Sanders! Our hero! Berry! Berry! Berry! Fort Endeavor was so full of heat that it was hard to believe that it was early morning when everyone was asleep. As predicted by Adrias, this Ilkito boosted their morale. As he entered through the gates of the fortress, not only the soldiers but also the citizens of the fortress came out to wee him. He never looks old, but his skills are like a monster. Fillion couldnt check it properly because of the mask, but he was shocked to see Adrias, who looked younger than him, defeat the Orc chieftain. If he survived, it seemed natural that he would be an Auror Master, as Al-Gurd had said. Is it the new divinity of the continent? It was a thrilling night in many ways. * * * As promised, al-Gourd gave him a days respite. In the meantime, the troops I had contacted in advance had arrived, but there was one unexpected thing at Fort Endeavor. All-out assault . The main force of the Orcs gathered in front of Fort Endeavor, but that didnt mean the rest of the forts were also attacked. In the end, the troops that arrived were not very numerous. In addition, the number of troops that could arrive in one day was limited, so Dawsons forehead was deeply furrowed. Once you decide on the personnel line. I will be in charge of the south gate as I didst time. Fillion is the North Gate and the other two are . Dawson paused for a moment and looked at me and Luna. Can you take on a Barry Sanders alumnus? Im not asking formand, Im just asking if you can stop the orcs there. If only the reward is certain. I promise the reward. You already have a record of defeating nine chiefs. Dawson, who finally turned his gaze to Luna, showed signs of distress before speaking up. Luna Pendragon, run amok the way you want. As soon as the Orc Lord appears, I will send a messenger to inform you of its location. Yeah, its getting boring, but thats okay. Are you my friend? He smiled bitterly at Lunas question. At the time of thest duel, you dont know how much I was mistreated because I was the only one having fun. Still, thank you for staying still at that time. Because I felt like I was going to run into the Orc Lord at any moment. It didnt seem to be particrly interested in the soul of the Orc Lord. It seemed that he just wanted to have a fight with Oak Road. In the first ce, when she heard the news of the Orc Road, she was delighted as if it were her own business, saying that she would imprint on me with that spirit. Im grateful. Aura Masters arentmon. Being an orc was a bit annoying, but I was able to endure it. If you imprint the Aura Masters soul, that much wont be a problem. Soul imprinting was literally a procedure to imprint the soul. It could be seen as obtaining a permanent effect simr to that of necromancy. Of course, since it had a permanent effect, it was less effective than necromancy. Only one soul could be imprinted on one person, and as far as I know, Luna imprinted the soul of her mother, Eve Millennium. Thanks to that, I was able to inherit the souls that Eve Millenniummanded. There was a reason why he was famous even though he was the same age as me. Its like inheriting the power of the legendary witch, Eve Millennium. To be honest, I had no idea how powerful Eve Millennium was. Its a name that is asionally mentioned in the game, but since Im no longer a person in this world, I only felt the impression that it was very strong. This is not the time to think like this. If you dont catch Al-Gurd, you wont be able to enter the great forest, let alone imprint your soul. When I just arrived in Grandice Kingdom, I didnt think things would turn out this way. But if I ovee this, I can be much stronger. I dont know what Al-Gurds aura draw is, but dont think that Luna will win easily. At first, since Orc was the Master, there were some things that he looked down on. However, as a result of face to face, I was able to confirm that it was not an easy opponent at all. There is no such thing as a monster that makes the inside shake with justughter. Of course, since it was me, I endured, and if I was an ordinary person, I would have vomited blood. Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Its about time. Leave at once. The same urgent bells heard before shook the fort. And the moment we all went outside together and climbed up the wall. her . I heard someones sigh in my ears. But nobody said anything. Green waves rippling like waves were approaching Fort Endeavor. It created an optical illusion as if Daesurim stood up and approached. In the middle of a battlefield infested with corpses. The orcs song rang out. And looking at those numerous orcs, there was only one thought that came to my mind. This is a battlefield for me. Chapter 112 Episode 112. Master of the battlefield Ladder! Get off thedder! Its the shamans magic! Keep your head down! Quaang-! As if the attacks had been charming, the all-out offensive Al-Gurd said was fierce. Arge number of Orc chieftains, who had not been revealed until now, were put in, and the number of Orc Warriors and Orc Shamans poured out as if they were being kicked, unlike before. Archer! Concentrate on attacking Chungcha! Wizard! Fire support at 3 oclock! Bilton, who was hired as a mercenary on top of the rampart, ran around with a paleplexion. Poke! He stabbed an orc climbing up adder with a spear supplied from the fortress. It would have been nice to remove thedder, but the weight of the Orcs had already made it impossible to lift it. Bilton mechanically stabbed the spear as instructed. I wouldnt havee if I had known this was going to happen . It was a regret that had already been done a few days ago. However, it was not decided that they would run away easily because it would be considered desertion if they ran away after the contract was written. Nheless, some characters ventured to escape at night, and I regretted why Wilton, who had ridiculed them at first, did not follow. Warrior is up! Call Knight Ki! Fuck! Suddenly, on one side, an Orc Warrior came up with spears all over his body and was shooting at the soldiers. The sight of heads exploding one by one with each swing of the heavy blunt weapon was unrealistic, as if it were in a dream. Soon, the Orc Warrior killed all the soldiers who stood in his way and strode towards the ce where Bilton was. Oh, no! Run away! Dont leave your seat! If we all work together, we can win at least one warrior! Themanders cry was heard, but the number of soldiers who lost their will to fight continued to increase. Bilton was also overwhelmed by the atmosphere and stood still, but he did not think of escaping. The Orc Warrior, who saw that, quickly started to elerate and run. now! Raise the window up! Dont think youre stabbing, think youre receiving it, and strengthen your lower body! The voice of a person other than themander came through Biltons ears, stiff as a statue, holding a supply spear firmly. Bilton unwittingly followed the voice and raised his spear, stiffening his body. Fu-wook! Soon after, with a tremendous impact, Bilton was thrown backwards, feeling pain as if his whole body was breaking. Am I going to die? For a moment, Iughed out loud as if it was a kaleidoscope, but soon I came to my senses at the voice I heard again. Good job. When I turned my head, there was the man who had just told me to lift the spear and was holding his body. Beverly Sanders. Look at what you have done. Bilton looked ahead. Then, there was an Orc Warrior dying in pain with a spear stuck in his neck. I am an Orc Warrior ? The war is not over yet. The masked man straightened Bilton up and said. The sword he was holding was already covered in blood from how many orcs he had killed. It is not over yet. Be patient. We can definitely win this war. After that, Bilton stared nkly at the man who ran forward. Would a flower that blooms in the midst of despair be like that? In a short but intense experience, Bilton pulled out his favorite sword. As he said, the war is not over yet. * * * There is no end. The number of Orcs was so great that they were sick of it. The endless quantity is also a quantity, but the berserkness of numerous shamans has turned such orcs into berserkers who know no pain. Even I couldnt help but get tired of seeing the orcs rushing at them with foam at the mouth no matter how badly they were injured. Awesome! C Kreureuk. The soldiers caught one more warrior that they couldnt handle, and when they looked around, it was rare to find a castle wall without adder. Every time the magicians cast their magic, dozens of orcs died, but it didnt have a big impact on the war situation. But still. waiting for the right time If it ripens a little more . It would be difficult to turn over at once if you rushed out now. But I might be able to advance the timing. Quadruped! Quaang-! The sound of Luna running wild came from far away. Judging by the location of the sound, it seemed that they were fighting outside the fort, but there was no sign that al-Gurd had participated in the battle yet. As soon as I decided on a n, I immediately chased down the orcs who came up the wall. And like Luna, who was fighting in the distance, she threw herself under the wall. Sir Sanders! I heard an urgent sound, but I didnt pay attention. As Inded on the floor, I could feel the orcs staring at me with bewildered eyes. And I returned them with a sword. Breaking love! Sudden! A ck wind swept through the orcs like a bloody mist. And the fusion magic blood curse contained in the sword wind prated their bodies and weakened them in an instant. It was amazing that putting it in a sword was more powerful than when I just used a blood curse. A curse-type ck magic learned from Morns ck Magic Book. When I just used it, the effect was so insignificant that I doubted whether it was used, but when I put it in the sword and hurt the opponent, it showed a tremendous effect. Even a duel with the Orc chieftains was easily captured with this. DKahatu! The orcs tried to approach me like angry bulls, but they got tangled up and copsed. I danced while surrendering to my fighting talent, attacking only their vital points. At the same time, severaldders were smashed by the wind, and the orcs fell to the ground. Sir Sanders! Are you okay? I could hear someone worrying, but I stirred among the orcs like a fish out of water after a long time. It was not yet time. More corpses were needed. C Tutuga! The Orc chiefs and warriors finally came to stop me from rampaging. They opened the way by throwing ordinary orcs in their way. This is a bit . No matter how much I thought it would be impossible, I immediately climbed up the remainingdder. Feeling chased from behind, I cut off thedder as soon as I climbed the wall. Sir Sanders, are you all right? After nodding my head at themanders words, I took a look at the situation and it seemed that the situation had improved a little. However, unlike the situation in the war, it felt like the number of soldiers had decreased a little, so I immediately asked themander. Looks like the number of soldiers has decreased a bit. The enemys main attack ising through the south gate. So I urgently requested troop support. You called Lord Sanders anyway. Even with Luna, it seems to be very difficult. Anyway, the Oak Road still hasnt revealed itself. An Oak Road appears near the South Gate! As if reading my thoughts, I turned my head at the news of the messenger that burst out immediately. The South Gate was the seat that Luna was in charge of. Al-Gourd seemed to have honestlye from the south gate, as the word for the governor said. Sir Sanders, I think you should go right now. At themanders words, I looked at the alumnis situation for a while and then nodded. Luna is a named character. Hes not someone who would die easily in a ce like this. Still, if the enemys main attack was on the south gate, there would be a lot more bodies piled up. Aura Master Orc? Im curious too. Quantity and quality. Which of the two will win? * * * Quadruped deuk! As the huge scythe drew a semicircle, more than ten orcs were ground at once. In the space where blood and flesh were scattered, no one came near except for one human being. Lord Barry Sanders was amazing, but thats aplete monster. Those who looked at Luna and Pendragon at someones murmur nodded in unison. As much as that, Lunasbat power was overwhelming, and it became a ce to personally prove that a few strong people could even change the game of war. Luna picked up the scythe without a single drop of blood on her body. Its boring. Contrary to her expectations, Luna was in a state of heartache due to the low-level Orcs. At first, he was killing all the approaching Orcs, but at this point, the Orcs didnt even approach Luna. If it didnte close, I would go outside the fort and fight. Thanks to this, the south gate was showing a stable situation apart from the general offensive. Wow! Then, along with a tremendous roar, momentum that instantly changed the atmosphere flowed from among the orcs. The soldiers of the fortress, who felt the fluff stand up just by being still, swallowed dry saliva and looked at the source of the roar. Oh Oak Road! The Orc Lord Al-Gurd came running, wielding a huge mace. Al-Gourd, who stood out from a distance and was twice asrge as an ordinary orc, turned peoplesplexions white even though he was only running towards them. -Ha ha ha ha! Laughter like a roar erupted, and Al-Gurd, who quickly reached the wall, swung his mace at Luna who was ughtering the orcs. Kwaaang-! Luna flew away with an explosion of alcohol. However, as if there was no major damage, hended lightly on the ground and his eyes lit up. Orc Road! hehe you are my friend Ill treat you well. DHa ha ha! I didnt know there would be a better person than the warrior I sawst time. It will be an honorable battle! Talking to each other, they collided once again in the middle of the battlefield. In that tremendous battle, the battle on the castle wall was about to be lulled for a while. Its all good. Aura Masters are monsters. Haa, I only heard about it, but I didnt think an Auror Master would be like that. It seemed no exaggeration to say that the winner of this war would be decided in the fight between the two. However, as the battle between the two matured, the battle situation was gradually giving way to the Orcs. Since Luna Pendragon is tied up, the whole is inferior! At the messengers report, Fillion looked down at the battlefield with a hard face. Dawson, alreadymander, was out fighting himself. Its a big deal. When Luna ran rampant, I just felt great, but when she left the battlefield like this, I could clearly feel the vacancy. The noise of Luna and al-Gurds battle overshadowed the screams of the dying soldiers, but the situation was getting worse. Ask for support from the other side of the gate. I see. He knew it was meaningless since he had requested support a little while ago, but Fillion felt like grabbing at least a straw. Sir Pillion! The outer city gates have been destroyed! Fillion urgently shouted at the bad news that followed. You have to endure as much as possible! Drop the prepared stone! Things took a turn for the worse. When the situation reached an emergency where he could no longermand, Fillion followed his father and descended from the watchtower, pulling out his sword. When Fillion came down the wall, he realized that the situation was much worse. The south gate wall, which had already been half eaten by the orcs, was now defended by soldiers with only evil and evil left. Dont be pushed! Our families are behind us! I cant let thisnd be polluted by orcs! Stop it! At that desperate cry, Fillions blood boiled without realizing it. In the meantime, I understood a little why my father ran out and fought instead ofmanding. we are! They are the warriors of Endeavor! Philion shouted. We who were born and raised in thend of Endeavor! I just cant lose to the Orcs! we are! We must defend thisnd stained with blood and sweat! Fillions cry rang clearly through the ears of the soldiers even in the battlefield where roaring sounds erupted. They raised their weak arms and let out a cheer. Be sure to defend! My family has been through 12 generations in Endeavor alone! We will never lose thend of our ancestors to an orc! Morale soared once more, and the songs of the embittered soldiers rang out. It was the military song of the ancient Fort Endeavor. As the military song resounded, Endeavors soldiers who were fighting all over the battlefield sang along and filled the battlefield with the military song. Destroy the Great Grove! fight! Endeavor! Could it be because of the military songs resounding on the battlefield? The battle was going to be reversed a little thanks to the performance of the soldiers who endured by biting their mrs. die! Joining forces with the soldiers, Fillions sword also pierced the neck of one of the Orc Warriors. When the thought that if we keep going like this, we will regain our victories, passes through everyones mind . Quaaaaang-! There was a crashing sound that was different from before and felt like the eardrums would fall. And at the end of the crash came a slender body. thud! It was none other than Luna Pendragon who flew and crashed into the castle wall. Lu Luna Pendragon! Only then did those who looked towards the Orc Road see Al-Gurd with a devastated look. Come rain . Behind Al-Gourds back, a huge orc made of aura was swaying. The figure imitated Al-Gurds gestures, and just looking at it seemed like it would give you a sense of intimidation. How do you ovee something like that? Luna Pendragon lost too. Its over now. Some even dropped the weapon they were holding and fell into despair. Even Fillion couldnt say anything to such a soldier. This is Master . Its over. On the contrary, the momentum of the Orcs soared endlessly. Seeing Al-Gurds majestic appearance, they elerated their advance. C Ahaha! The moment the orcs ran over the castle wall. An oddity has urred. C How big? C Kuck! Corpses that were thought to be dead caught the Orcs ankles. The cold iron began to pierce the vital points of the guys who were not prepared. iced coffee . Endeavors soldiers couldnt bring themselves to speak. It seemed to feel chills. As if they came to another world, the dead bodies rise one by one . There was always someone moving next to the corpses that happened. What are you . Fillion barely pulled his mouth apart. Whoever approaches the south gate . just be quiet . But cold . However, revealing a wildness that is about to explode . This is from now on. The undead bloomed with every step he took. I will take over. Chapter 113 Episode 113. King of the dead Carcasses arose. All the dead, including Orcs and humans, raised their bodies. Necromancer . I was looking with my eyes, but there was cognitive dissonance. Thats also true, because until just a moment ago, it was not epted asmon sense that humans who wielded auras could use ck magic. shred! An undead had one arm blown off by an orcs axe. However, the undead, which had neither pain nor emotion, grabbed the orcs body and bit it. DKahatu! The atmosphere was reversed by the undead appearing here and there. C Heck! -Cropta! Magamina! Numerous corpses rose at once and drove the Orcs away. The sudden appearance of the Undead surprised not only the Orcs but also the humans, and the situation began to change rapidly. Youre a necromancer! I can win! I can win! A wizard necromancer who exerts absolute power on the battlefield. As if that reputation was not false, the battle situation changed in an instant, and the undead infested with cockroaches crossed the wall and rushed to the Orcs outside. It was a spectacle to see all the corpses that had died so far be either enemies or allies. C Heck! C Kazatu! The panicked Orcs tried to stop the undead, but when one undead was reduced, two undead reappeared and continued to flock in endlessly. Its surprising that hes a necromancer, but what the heck is that magic . Fillion wondered if he was dreaming. No matter how necromancer it was, the number of corpses at the south gate was staggering. He couldnt even calcte how much mana would be needed to raise all those corpses. On the other hand, even when the undead ran over the wall, Adrias was rxed. Rather, he was more concerned with al-Gurd than with the situation on the battlefield. Luna. Fortunately, Luna was not seriously injured. As if he was temporarily pushed by the momentary output of Aura Biggie, he seemed rather happy to be smiling. Wow, there are a lot of undead! Because hes a necromancer. Adrias, who came over the castle wall and came to Lunas side, gave her a potion. Despite no exnation about the potion, Luna drank the potion Adrias gave her in one gulp. I will help too. Do whatever you feel like! That orc soul is your friend! After that, Luna immediately ran to Al-Gurd. This time, using necromancy with a different soul, she picked up the sword that had fallen on the floor. tremendous speed. It was as fast as light. It was a different type of attack pattern than before, as if he had understood thepatibility by facing Al-Gurd and the weapon. Whoops. While Al-Gurd and Luna were fighting, space shook and a ck subspace appeared. Soon after, the pure white body was revealed, and Nickel, Timur, and Ludo appeared. DKihihihi! A small ck fairy flew around them. Ludo in advance. The battlefield, please. DGeuuuuu! A gigantic titan ghoul roared and ran across the battlefield with his greatsword in hand. Following Ludo, Shadow Banshee Mirina flew away using unknown magic. If Nickel Timur and I join together, there must be some possibility. Adrias quietly waited for an opportunity. Anyway, the decisive blow fell to Luna. The only one who can deal with a superman is the same superman. Luna was a special case of imprinting Eve Millenniums soul and instantly bing a Warlock-ss wizard, but that did not mean that her strength would disappear. Quaang! Quadruped! The battle between Luna and Al-Gurd was spectacr. However, despite changing the attack pattern, al-Gourd seemed to have an advantage by a narrow margin. Huung. Nickel quietly appeared and swung his sword. However, Al-Gourd, who noticed at once, lightly dodged the attack and stepped back. DHa ha ha! I cant believe it! Young warrior, did you summon these undead? In response to Al-Gourds question, which was full ofposure, Adrias quietly grabbed his sword and approached him. He was distracted because he was constantly using the Skeleton Summon, but he didnt care because he was already used to using magic and wielding a sword. The shape that emerged behind my back is ignorant. Should Ludo take over? For a moment, he wondered if he shouldpete with his size, but he shook his head. Regardless of the size, that aura matched the movement of the caster, so its speed was the same as that of Al-Gourd. Although not pushed in strength, Ludo couldnt keep up with speed. but . Adrias had confidence that he would be able to win in the end. Thats why Al-Gourd, who looked rxed, wasnt worried. Because I was confident that I would soon remove the leeway from that expression. Give me your soul! Luna with an innocent expression broke the lull and charged. Even though he couldnt use Auras secret technique because of his power from necromancy, his swordsmanship was that of an Aura Master. Quaang-! Nickel and Timur attacked alongside Al-Gurd, who blocked the rapidly approaching Luna with a single attack. However, the blunt weapon swung in the shape of a huge orc simply deflected the three attacks and counterattacked. Even if it doesnt seem like a big deal, its more difficult than I thought. Al-Gourds aura draw seemed like a decoration, but it had a considerable distance advantage because it alone upied arge area. Even though it was a 4 to 1 fight, there was no sign of being pushed back. Im sure if Luna summons Eve Millenium . Eve Millennium suddenly shed through Adrias mind, but she couldnt force it on Luna. Now, although Lunas unique personality keeps a good rtionship, I had to be more careful. No one could have known how the current rtionship would turn out if they treated her carelessly. If Im in a hurry, Ill use it myself. It was too much to deal with Al-Gurd while using necromancy. Eventually, Adrias took a step back and watched Nickel and Timur run amok before turning his gaze to the battlefield. Whoa-! Wow! Ludo stirred the battlefield properly like a fish in water. Its overwhelming size was so huge that even when the Orcs wielded their weapons, it seemed like they would stab them with toothpicks. At the same time, Mirinae, her first appearance, flew in the air and wiped out the orcs using huge shadow magic that was incongruous with her small body. It is not an exaggeration to say that the two of them are a one-man army. And the Orcs that the two wiped out were resurrected as undead. Thanks to the original sins effect, vessel characteristics, and mana talent, this crazy thing is possible. It would have been impossible to summon such arge number of undead if it were a normal necromancer, but thanks to the mana that recovers endlessly and the vessels ability to store mana throughout the body, it was possible to continuously resurrect all corpses on the battlefield. Dont miss a single one! Seizing the opportunity, Dawson Endeavor opened the gate and went outside. They dealt with all the remnants that entered the fortress and joined the undead with only the best of the fortress. Heroes of Endeavor! Advance! Although the number of humans was small, due to the overwhelming amount of undead, the charter and morale showed an irreversible huge gap. thud-! Even Al-Gourd, who enjoyed fighting, could not calm down his growing sense of urgency in the rapidly changing war situation. War is a huge flow that cannot be carried out alone. Even if you win your own battle, it is meaningless if you lose the war. C Kraha! Kwaaang-! A huge orc created with an aura weapon swung a blunt weapon and devastated the surroundings. However, Nickel and Timur skillfully evaded the attack, and Luna, who had changed her soul to a wizard before she knew it, only teased her from a distance and did note close. As time passed, the heat of the battlefield cooled. Al-Gourd paused his attack for a moment, muttering to himself. C Hehe. Is this fate too? As Al-Gourd himself, he had no confidence in quality. However, he smiled self-deprecatingly because he knew that winning only meant nothing. DSo far, I have lived only in thend of Vayatra, thinking that only I am the owner of the world. However, meeting virtuosos like you, you learn a lot. Perhaps there are more strong people in this world that I cant even imagine. The air around Al-Gurd grew cold as he spoke. Hundreds of thousands of undead orcs approaching before anyone knew it, surrounding Al-Gurd. DThe world is really wide and intense!e! I will send you directly to thend of the Eternal Battlefield! Quadduk! Quagga gak-! As Al-Gurd finished speaking, the undead clung to him. The shape of a huge orc swung a blunt weapon and smashed the undead, but the number did not seem to decrease. What a monster. Dawson, who had returned from the chase of the orcs, looked at the sight and quietly uttered a monologue to whom he was speaking. Its nothing else, hes an Aura Master. Although they are called orcs, they are so powerful that the Lunar Pendragons of the world were inferior. Watching such a superhuman strongman get beaten by only one necromancer, I could see why necromancers are called masters of the battlefield. C Kraha! Al-Gourds roaring body gradually began to have scars. No matter how much an Aura Master was, there was a limit to the amount of mana he possessed. but . he didnt give up And there was no stopping. The appearance of the Orc Lord roaring with blood flowing from all over his body was, in itself, the appearance of a noble warrior. Al-Gurd knew he would be defeated. But it could not fall to send even one more orc into thend of the eternal battlefield. thud! -Kuh. uh huh Al-Gourd stumbled as the mace struck the ground. Before he knew it, most of the undead forces around him had been shattered and turned to bone powder. Its over, Al-Gourd. When Adrias spoke to him, Al-Gourd smiled. DAfter bing a great warrior, there was nothing to be afraid of. I boasted that I could change the world with my own power. It might be funny because Im such a careless person, but Ill just say one thing. you are an amazing warrior It will be you who will change the world, not me. Al-Gurd, who had no strength to support himself, did not look weak even though he was leaning on his mace. Rather, I couldnt help but admire the appearance that looked more confident than ever, even though it was an enemy. DGreat warrior, I have one final request. Tell me. DCan you send me directly to thend of the eternal battlefield with your sword? At Al-Gurds words, the Endeavor personnel who had returned after finishing the pursuit of the orcs shook their heads. Dangerous! We just have to end it like this! No matter how dying they look, an Aura Master is an Aura Master. Beasts are most dangerous when they are wounded. Adrias raised his sword despite hearing the people around him. Anyway, soon Al-Gurds soul will be imprinted on him. It was quite meaningful to do so, and at the same time, it was a good opportunity to test ones own limits. I might lose. But I dont think hell die. Adrias first turned his head to seek Lunas consent. However, Luna just stared at her blood-sttered clothes with a frown, as if she didnt pay attention to this situation. Its the same. Adrias, thinking that he was really cryptic, aimed his sword at Al-Gurd. Al-Gourd I am a rogue who knows no honor or chivalry. He is a pragmatic person who only knows how to use his fame and has never worried too much. But I also respect your fighting spirit. Adrias quietly straightened his sword to show his respect. I will take care of your end, Al-Gourd. DYou say so, but I know that you have the soul of a warrior in your heart. In gratitude for your kindness, I will also burn thest me. A strange duel unfolded in the middle of the battlefield. Al-Gurd was the only living orc, but his spirit was simr to that of thousands of orcs. C Kraha! Due to theck of mana, the orc figure behind Al-Gurds back, shaking like a candle, followed Al-Gurds attack and struck a blunt weapon. It was a tremendous speed that would not have been thought of as a blunt weapon, but Adrias lightly twisted his body to avoid it and approached him. Suck! A pulse of mana erupted and the sword that leaped at the speed of sound approached Al-Gurd. Gksur emitted a ck light with a sonic boom that exploded the air. sweetheart. Perong! Aaaaaaang-! Al-Gourd managed to block Adriass attack due to his exhausted body, but he couldnt stop even the light scratches. And with this, the match was decided. Blood Curse. Adrias was not caught off guard. He used all the skills he could. Even if you thought it was cowardly, it didnt matter. Rather, I thought it was polite to Al-Gurd to use everything I could mobilize. Quaang! Quadruped! visor! bang! The mouths of the people who were watching the workshopse and go in an instant did not stop. He had already confirmed that he was an excellent swordsman in the duel with the chiefs, but he was surprised to realize that even he was not at full strength. What the hell is the identity of the author? A person like that appears as if it fell from the sky? Isnt it the messenger of God who has appeared to protect the Endeavor Fortress? It is truly monstrous. However, what is more terrifying than that is the undead army created with vast amounts of magical power. If you encounter an enemy of the author on the battlefield, there will be no way to win unless the legendary dragon appears. Its not just that. Look at those gigantic undead and banshees who use magic. They are fine despite dealing with so many orcs. Dawson listened to his subordinate and nodded. Those undead, who didnt even look ordinary, would be surprised if there was just one, but seeing several of them, I was speechless. Does this mean that if you are too surprised, you have no power to be surprised? The undead that threatened Al-Gurd, whom he hadnt spoken to but had glimpsed while participating, were also unusual. Regardless of the amount of undead, each persons power was weak, but it was umon to think that they were undead at the level of tying the feet of an Aura Master. Like the Orc Lord said, the author could change the world. thud! As the battle progressed, al-Gurds offensive weakened. In a situation where he had already put a lot of energy into fighting Luna, his body copsed as he copsed while dealing with the undead army alone. In addition, I couldnt stand it when I was hit by Adriass sword that contained the Blood Curse. DKhew. In the end, the aura was scattered and he coughed up blood. However, he still staggered and swung the mace that he hadnt let go of. Huung. Push! Adrias felt his emotions run high, and he pierced Al-Gourds heart at once. Even though he was clearly an enemy, his desperate fighting spirit made his throat choke. -Cra under. Al-Gourd, the Orc Lord who appeared after 40 years and officially the first Aura Master Orc. In the middle of the battlefield that I so wanted . He smiled and let out hisst breath. Chapter 114 Episode 114. The death of Eve Millennium Al-Gourd was unimaginably light. The people of Endeavor, who had been stomping their feet and watching, looked in disbelief at Al-Gurd, a sword protruding from behind. Did you win? ha ha ha! won! blocked it! The war is over now! Someone let out a cry of joy, and the soldiers watching from the top of the forts walls roared with them. Win! It is our victory! Endeavers victory! hurray! Long live Barry Sanders! Tremendous cheers rang through the now-empty battlefield. The orcs suffered a near-annihtion blow, and only a few surviving orcs fled into the great forest. Above all, since the Orc Lord, who became the center of the Orcs, was dead, it was only a matter of time before Fort Endeavor and the border area of Grandis Kingdom regained peace. I have ingredients! Good stuff! Luna unleashed her necromancy and approached Adrias with a smile. Adrias slowly lowered Al-Gourds corpse to the floor and drew his sword. Then, as if they really realized that Al-Gurd was dead, those who had been watching gathered and began to look at the body of the great Auror Master Orc. Luna. huh! Does the engraving require other small materials? ok! I cant do it right now. Adrias asked Dawson, who was watching Al-Gurd like the others. May I keep Al-Gourds body? Originally, I had to report to the pce, but . Dawson looked at each of the people around him and smiled. Al-Gourds body is assumed to have disappeared without a trace. We didnt see anything. Thats right! We didnt see anything! Adrias bowed his head to express his gratitude to the peoples response. Then Luna absorbed Al-Gurds body into the Subspace Artifact from her side. You are a hero not only here in Endeavor, but also in the kingdom of Grandis. I will report this to the pce in detail. Instead of Adrias, who should have been delighted with Dawsons words, the people around him shouted. Barry Sanders! Hero of Endeavor! The King of Necromancers! The one who killed the Orc Lord! How was he able to learn such swordsmanship and ck magic at such a young age? No, was it possible to use sword and magic at the same time in the first ce? Cant you just look at it! That must be a fake face. Have you ever heard of the name Barry Sanders in your life? It must be that the famous warlock has hidden his identity. Otherwise, it makes no sense. While the knights gave their opinions, sometimes praising Adrias, and bickering, Dawson approached and said, The war is not over, but your work is done. So, please rest in peace at the lords castle. Regarding the major, I will immediately report to the upper management so that the rewardes out as soon as possible. All right. The war was over, but the postwar process, which could be a more difficult process than the war, remained. I couldnt rest because it was obvious that an epidemic or various problems would arise if I left it alone. Fortunately, Adrias and Luna, who were free from such post-war processing, returned to the lords castle and washed away foreign substances and dust from their bodies and had time to spare. Since he had no intention of leaving for the great forest right away, Adrias intended to leave after obtaining the reward from Grandis Kingdom and finishing the soul imprinting on Luna here. It was tougher than expected. I never thought that the road into the Great Forest would be so long. If the war hadsted just a bit longer, he would have had to return without even going to the dragons grave. But it turned out to be a blessing. I still needed a lot of money for the enhancement traits and Amys business, but it turned out well. Al-Gourds corpse even solved the imprinting of the soul, so this trip was beneficial in many ways. First of all, I had just delivered that I wanted to receive the reward in gold, so I was thinking of purchasing the materials needed to imprint the soul with it and proceeding with some strengthening. Adrias didnt intend to spend all the money on reinforcements because it didnt seem bad to support Amy with the remaining money. Does your friend look good? Is Luna okay? huh! good. Compared to her slender body, Luna had solid durability. It seems that he has good stamina, so even though he fought Al-Gurd, his lively appearance surprised the people around him. Luna shouted with her eyes shining as if it was a lie that she fought against the Auror Master a while ago. I am looking forward to the great forest. Its the first time Ive been there too! By tomorrow, the materials I ordered for soul imprinting and the rewards from the kingdom will arrive, so Ill take a break until tomorrow. okay! * * * Military wagons were overturned here and there. The surroundings were sttered with blood that hadnt dried, and battle cries and death murmurs resounded. C Kreuk! The snow-white knight looked at the dying orc with a blood-boiling sound with cold eyes and looked around. The number of Orcs significantly decreasedpared to when he had just arrived on the scene, showing that the humans had won this battle. All the barely surviving soldiers looked respectfully at the snow-white knight, and as they approached to talk to him, themander of the unit shouted. Better than before in the main unit! You caught the Orc Lord in Fort Endeavor! This is news of the death of the enemymander-in-chief! The war is the victory of our Grandice Kingdom! Whoaaaa! The unexpected news was answered with cheers from the soldiers. Evan von Orlon, a snow-white knight who had joined while pursuing the target, approached themander who had delivered the news with a look of surprise. Are you sure about that news? ah! Sir Evan! Thats right. With the information that just arrived, its probably clear. I heard that the Orc Lord is an Aura Master. Until now, no official document has been posted about who killed him. However, there is news that Luna Pendragon recently visited Fort Vayatra, and there is a high probability that she went to Fort Endeavor after that. Im guessing that maybe Luna or Pendragon killed it. Hmm, thats right. thank you. No Sir Evan. If you hadnt joined us, our unit would have beenpletely annihted. Its nothing to deliver news like this. Evan, who showed humility to the bowingmander by saying that he hadnt done much, wiped off the orcs blood on his sword and slowly saved it. Hmm, thats unexpected. When themander went to deal with the soldiers after the war, Evan, who was left alone, left again quietly. It took several days to get to Fort Endeavor from here, as we were moving to Fort Vayatra. In the meantime, it would be a waste if Luna left the road, but I decided not to be impatient. The purpose of this mission was obviously Luna Pendragon, but Evan didnt have a big sense of mission because he didnt have much ill feelings towards her. In the first ce, his original target was Eve Millennium, now dead and gone. Since Eve, her lifelong nemesis, was dead, Lunas feelings of love and hatred far outweighed the target he had to kill. Interesting, Luna Pendragon. Have you grown up? An unknown strange feeling came through. Evan, muttering to himself, looked at the sun rising in the sky with a hazy smile. As always, there was a brilliant light that never went out. Even today the light covered the world. * * * His Highness Sergios regretted not being able to deliver it directly. Fillion, who put down the chest with the gold nugget in front of me, said. A total of 7.3 billion won was awarded for this major. It was a staggering amount of money. Its nothingpared to the real rich. To be honest, it could have been a small amount for getting one fortress, but the reward was fixed in the first ce, so I couldnt help it. That said, it wasnt good for me, who didnt have time to grapple and wanted to hide his identity. I should just think of it as a bonus. I asked for all the rewards I would receive in gold, but I was thinking of using a little for reinforcement to reduce the volume. Oh, and these are the ingredients you mentioned yesterday. I searched around and found them as quickly as possible, but I couldnt find all of them, and the rest will take some time. This is enough. I n on leaving tomorrow, so the rest is fine. Thank you for your hard work instead. You are the hero of Endeavor, and this is nothing. Rather, its a pity that I couldnt rest morefortably. After the story, I spoke to Luna who received the reward with me next to me. Is this possible? Yeah, I have the ingredients I carry with me, so thats enough. After we moved, we took out Al-Gourds body in arge space. Al-Gourd, who had died the previous day, looked peaceful, as if asleep. It would be nice to summon them as undead, but . Its much better to raise my basic specs. No matter how strong the summons are, it will be of no use if I die. Hang in there! It wont take long. Soon, Luna took things out of the subspace artifacts and started drawingplex magic circles. The magic circle was quite interesting because it waspletely different from what I had seen so far. Come to think of it, this is the first time Ive actually seen it. I only knew Luna could use it in the game, because Id never received it or seen her use it. As such, the secret technique of soul imprinting was a unique and unknown technique. It was a natural story since it was a skill passed down through one-person transmission. Luna seemed to have practiced more than she thought, so she quickly created aplicated magic circle. After that, various processes and magic went into it, and finally, after about 3 hours, everything was ready. Stand here and wait. Ill do it soon! It doesnt hurt at all! No, it might hurt a little, but youll be fine! maybe. I was a little nervous when I said something strange, but I was confident enough to endure the pain. As soon as Luna settled down and stood, the magic circle began to resonate. Al-Gourds bodyy right next to me. Whoops. I felt quite strong magical energy, and as Luna uttered her unique spell, the magic circle gradually grew stronger. When I looked at Luna like that, I felt that her colorful eyes were so beautiful. One look is really amazing. The word beautiful is not a sufficient exnation. Feeling mysterious as if she were not human, Luna soon tried the code. Eve Millennium. I didnt know that Eve Millennium would bemanded at this time. I thought I would use the soul that I didnt even use when fighting Al-Gurd at this time. Woah ah-! When the Eve Millennium was enacted, tremendous momentum erupted and the magic circle shook. Soon, Al-Gourds corpse, which was next to me, crumbled little by little, and soon turned into something red in shape and flew into the air. Ashurek Kemedio Du?tava . As she cast a spell, Luna gradually approached and put her hand on my forehead. Bahirajigrohuwan Are you not from this world, sweetheart? I was startled by Lunas sudden words, and when I looked at her face, I saw her shining eyes looking directly at me. What is that ? At that moment, a tingling pain pierced my forehead, and soon a sharp pain spread throughout my body. Um . I tried to endure it, but rather than the pain, what Luna or Eve Millennium said a little while ago made me nervous. Did you know? No, how did you not know that in the first ce? Whoo-! The pain increased along with the reaction of the magic circle that gradually became stronger, but I endured it. And the red form of Al-Gurd floating in the air began to be sucked into my body. Then, as if the pain in the past had been charming, I began to feel a supernatural pain that could not be described as pain. It was like a tattoo on the soul. Big. I didnt know it would be like this. It made me feel like an idiot for being so confident. You are the first person to endure this far. After all, my daughter has eyes to see. Eves words came through clearly even in the dim consciousness. Thanks to that, I was able to endure without fainting. Hehe, its fun. Its hard to see it as the human mind . Eve Millenniumsplexion turned serious as she suddenly stopped talking. Then he brought his face up and stared into my eyes. Why is there space left? What are you talking about? Before that, when the hell will this pain end? However, whether or not she knew my feelings, Eve vomited in astonishment. Why does a space remain even after epting one soul? Is it a human being? Chapter 115 Episode 115. On the other hand, Rodlen, the capital of the Soul Imprint Rodlen Empire, was busy with the staff of the Evest Merchant carrying loads for a long time. hmm? Meanwhile, middle manager Tom Rogers, who was inspecting the luggage at the upper level, noticed a person entering the premises. The person who entered was a woman who still had a youthful appearance, and was looking around with a calm expression on her face. What did you visit for? As Tom approached her and spoke to her, the woman, Amy Cromwell, handed her a business card and said, Hello, I am Amy Cromwell, the head of the Cromwell Corps, whom I contacted a few days ago. Could it be Mr. Tom Rogers? ah! It was Amy. It just went well. Sooner orter, the lord of the upper house will arrive, so I will take you inside during that time. At Toms words, Amy waved her hand. no. Can I take a look at that? of course. Let me exin. You dont have to, but I cant bother you while youre busy. no! Not at all. Please follow me. Tom smiled and guided Amy. A few days ago, Amy, who was looking for an iron ore purchase, came across good information to acquire shares in a mine. As a result of that incident, she found out about it, and identally came into contact with the Evest Merchant Company, and finally visited today in connection with the purchase of shares in the mine. But hes too kind. Why? The reason was unknown, but from the time he introduced himself, he had doubts about the upper ranks of Evest, who treated him so well, but he didnt show it for now. Time passed in an instant as we listened to Toms story for a while and talked about various exnations and thetest trends in the Laudelen Empire. Rogers, the Lord of the upper ranks has arrived. All right. Amy, would you like to go inside? yes. As I followed Tom into the drawing room located in the top building, the Evest top line owner, who had arrived earlier, greeted Amy. Wee to Miss Amy Cromwell. Thank you for your hospitality. The two sat across from each other and opened their mouths to say hello. Amys eyes widened at the sudden appearance of a character while having a light chat before starting a full-fledged conversation. Are you talking about my brother? I guess you didnt know. Sir Cromwell had an alliance with us. Besides, you are the benefactor who cured my only daughter of an incurable disease. Thats a story I didnt know. I knew that Adrias had patented it, but I didnt know that he was doing business with Evest. On top of that, he didnt know that the daughter of the head of Evest had a disease, and he didnt even know that Adrias had cured it. Ill have to ask in detailter. Amy, who felt that they hadnt talked much due to each others busy lives, received unexpected help from Adrias. I dont know what His Excellency may think, but I personally believe that this grace must be repaid. Of course, taking Amy Yangs ability into consideration, we propose coboration. Since he is a person who thinks that he thoroughly protects public and private affairs, we also looked into this and that. In a conversation with Viscount Hollington that followed, Amy was able to confirm that he had definitely investigated her caravan. The business talk that followed for a while turned to the topic of mining, which is the purpose ofing here. As for the stake in the mine being mined this time, the owner of thend, His Excellency Lankrat, said that he would offer only a 45% stake, so thepetition will probably be fierce. Participation in the auction itself will be a problem. Thats right. However, since I have known Sir Lankrat for a long time, there is no problem with eligibility to participate. If there is a problem, it is money. Amy, who understood what Viscount Hollington meant, remained silent for a moment before speaking. Can I trust the Viscount? I put my family before money. I was willing to give all my possessions if it could cure my daughters illness. It is Sir Cromwell who cured my daughter. At least for this one, I want to help the Cromwell Merchant both physically and mentally. It was not the time to discuss ego. Amy was already thinking of a grand n based on the information she got from Adrias. The calction was that it would not be impossible to reim Cromwells estate within a few years, if things worked out the way he had hoped. But in case you dont know . Complicated calctions in her mind, Amy told Viscount Hollington how much money she could manage and how much she could borrow against the coteral. Of course, it was information mixed with false information, not true information. Even if they were friendly, it waspletely unreliable. With that kind of money, you can get a 1% stake at least. Even if its just 1%, its a level that cant be ignored as a new upper ss. I have one request, Viscount. Tell me. On the day of the auction, His Excellency Langrat wille too, right? I guess so. Could we set up a ce to talk separately? Hoo. Viscount Hollington put on an interesting expression for a moment, then nodded. You seem to have a different n. All right. Let me talk to His Excellency Langrat once. thank you. The story ended earlier than expected. The two, who had promised to meet several times in the future, rose from their seats. Ah, by any chance, my daughter just came here too, can I introduce you? Youre a friend of your brothers, so I want to meet you too. The two went outside and found Lucia hanging out near the drawing room. It was good that you were here. Say hello to Miss Amy Cromwell. Lucia hesitated somewhere awkwardly and lowered her head. This is Lucia Evest. nice to meet you. Nice to meet you too, Miss Lucia. My name is Amy Cromwell. I heard that you are close with my brother. yes? oh what They are a little friendly. Amy noticed something strange in Lucias awkward tone and gestures. It feels like a child hiding himself in shame. Not only that, but I also felt like I was being watched strangely. Wondering why Lucia was acting like that, Amy tried to talk to her again, but Viscount Hollington stopped breathing. I will just step back. You shouldnt be by my side unnoticed when the two of you are talking. When you leave, you dont have to tell me, just go. Then, see you next week at the appointed time. Yes, thank you for today. See you next time. When Viscount Hollington left, the awkward atmosphere lingered again. When Amy, who wanted to say something to break the atmosphere, opened her mouth, Lucia spoke first. Do you often meet that senior Adrias? Brother? no. I dont evene home well. At least I saw him about 10 days ago, and he hadnt stopped by for several months before that. I hope youe more often. Sorry, maybe it was because of me. For the past few months, my senior has been very busy with my medication. Lucia, who was speaking, expressed her apologies with her mouth, and put on a happy expression. Sensing something strange in that attitude, Amy asked cautiously. How is my brother usually? Ive never heard of life at the academy, so Im curious. ah! Seniors are really great. Did you hear the news? The news of conquering the Tower of Modras! People on the outside probably dont know, but this is not normal. Lucia talking excitedly as if it were her own business was different from her first impression. At first, the person who seemed to be bothered by everything with anguid expressionpletely changed when the story of Adrias came out. no way ? Amy, who had been calcting for a while, thought that a married woman would not be bad if she was at the top of Evest. Of course, its not certain, but the intuition she learned while working various part-time jobs figured out that Lucia had a crush on Adrias. Still, if its my brother, Ill be able to aim higher. Ill have to put them in the nominations for now. She was the younger sister who also managed her brothers marriage. * * * DTitling! [The soul of Bayatras Great Warrior Al-Gourd has been imprinted.] [Stats will increase permanently.] [Bayatras Great Warrior Al-Gourds characteristic Unrecognizable to All You obtain.] The pain that was difficult to describe in words gradually disappeared and the imprinting was finally over. [Man-Knowing Enemy] DUnique DThe courage to face everyone alone DIncreases mana recovery rate during battle (0.1% per enemy, up to 1000%) DIncreases physical strength recovery rate by 200% during battle DAlways increases the momentum of all enemies Trigger (directly proportional to charisma and mental strength) Crazy. I was thrilled when I saw the status window that immediately popped up. Even though I am a Necromancer who has an advantage in many battles, now that I have acquired this weapon trait, I have be a spec that I cannot lose even if I want to lose in war. under! Its not enough to get a soul imprint and have space left, so I thought Id stay sane. Are you really human? I was distracted by the imprint and the result, but I forgot that there was an Eve Millennium. Eve, who borrowed Lunas body to speak, expressed with the atmosphere of her whole body that she was definitely not Luna. What does it mean to leave space? A man I really dont know. Im going to ask you a question straight away. Okay, let me exin. Thanks to Al-Gourds now evaporated body and the magic circle, the room was empty. Eve looked around to see if there was anywhere to sit, and then just floated in the air as if lying horizontally. It is literally. Originally, ordinary humans can only imprint one soul per person. But you have room left for one more soul. Two soul imprints! Of course, it required the premise that Luna, no Luna and Eve would do it, but that wasnt bad news. Could there ever be such a person? At least not in my generation. I havent even seen my daughter. If you go back a long time, there must have been one or two people. After saying that, Eve Millennium looked at me strangely and asked. You are not from this world, are you? He hesitated for a moment to answer her question, but there was nothing to lose by insisting on speaking. Even if I found out, I couldnt do anything with it, and I had to show her well since I knew that I could imprint my soul one more time in the first ce. Yes, thats right. Hmm, youre not hiding it. Anyway, its interesting in many ways. Did it leave a good impression? At least it doesnt look bad. I want to talk longer, but I have to step away now. My daughter is frustrated. Thank you for the soul imprint. no. I did it because Luna wanted to do it, so I want to thank my daughter. Gradually, the mysterious light in his eyes was fading. There were still things I wanted to ask about the signs of the end of Eves advent, but I decided not to regret it because there were still many opportunities. Oh and finally. Say yes. Please take good care of my daughter. Hes a kid who couldnt live normally because of me. If you take good care of it, can I give you another present? Anyway, Luna is my friend. Even if you dont tell me, you wont abandon your friend. You speak well. Okay, lets go inside. When all the light disappeared like that, Luna spoke while floating in the air. OMG! I wanted to talk too! Thank you Luna. Thanks to that, I got good skills. Hi-Hi! That much is nothing to me! You are my friend! Seeing the high-tension Luna made me feel that she had definitely returned. And thebination of her appearance and Evesst request made me feel sorry for nothing. Ill be with you until the Great Forest, but what will happen after that? It was an unforeseen concern until I left the academy, but I decided to think about it step by step. The vacation was still long and it was not an issue to be decided arbitrarily. Lets go right to the great grove. huh! For now, lets start with the Bone Dragon. Chapter 116 Episode 116. Hidden Dungeon Leaving behind the people of Endeavor Fortress, who regretted it, they headed straight to the Great Forest. The Great Forest was so close that it would not be an exaggeration to say that it was right in front, but it was only a three-hour ride on horseback. As soon as I arrived at the Great Forest, Luna, who was riding a horse in my arms, looked around and used Mana Detect before shouting. Is it just a forest? Yes, the Great Forest of Vayatra has no special featurespared to its area. I was expecting . On the surface, the Great Forest of Vayatra was just an ordinary forest with dense greenery. It wasnt as gloomy as the caught forest that I passed by when I headed to Morches nest before, and it didnt have any unusual gimmicks. If there is only one characteristic, it is a tremendous self-sustaining power. It was a unique forest that did not reduce its area no matter how much the forest was cut down and burned. Thanks to this, thisnd became unsuitable for humans to live in, and as humans became out of reach, various races that escaped humans settled down. It was possible because the area wasrger than or simr to the empire. Even being called the Devils Land is only based on human standards, and for other races, its a decent ce to live. In the case of this orc case, the feeling that Al-Gurd came out to prove the strength of himself and the orcs was stronger. To be honest, I wouldnt have needed toe out of the great grove. Daesilim was a forested ce, so it was only here that I could ride a horse. Luna and I let go of our horses in the direction they came from. Its an intelligent animal, so itll probably go back to the vige near Endeavor on its own. Watching the horse run, Luna asked. So where are you going now? I still hadnt told Luna what I was looking for. In the meantime, I had been careful because I couldntpletely trust her, but at the point of surrendering Al-Gourds body, it seemed like there was no need to worry about that. The soul of an Auror Master is something that a necromancer could not help but covet, but she seemed to have no desire for money. Im going to do a treasure hunt. Treasure hunt! Luna looked up at me with her five-colored eyes sparkling. Seeing those innocent eyes, I smiled bitterly and nodded my head. yes. wait a minute. I took out the old booklet I had in my arms. [The grave of the red dragon Krivmaher] I knew that there were many types of dragons. In particr, the red dragon, called the fire dragon, was an individual whose traces were seen much more often than other dragons. What is it? This is a map. and! Its a real treasure hunt! Luna, who had an expectant expression on her face, struggled and reached for the booklet. When I handed her the booklet, she looked through it and immediately frowned. I cant figure out what this is? Actually, at first I had a hard time recognizing myself. It was a booklet that seemed to have something on the surface, but it was full of pedantic phrases, but it was difficult to guess that it contained a map. Use light magic on this part here. After hearing my words, Luna used light magic on her fingertips and touched the booklet, revealing the hidden map. Wow! Interesting? It was quite funny to see Luna concentrating while examining the exposed map for a while. It was like having a young nephew, even though he must be the same age as me. Wouldnt it be quicker at this distance? Three days on foot? yes. Instead, it will take a little time to find the exact location. I didnt know if I really had to go on a treasure hunt because the exact location wasnt marked and the map was sparsely marked. As we entered the Great Forest in earnest, the cool air surrounded us for summer. C Kruruk! Pan-! Lunas mana arrow was pinned down by an unknown animal. Soon, Luna, who brought the animal she caught using her telekinesis magic, proudly showed it. Look at this! Its the first animal Ive ever seen! This is a brown beakedntern. Its the first time Ive actually seen it. wow! also my friend Are you smart? The dense forest was lined with all sorts of rare animals and nts, as if to prove that human feet are out of reach. asionally, mercenaries visit to collect these rare animals and nts or to obtain by-products from monsters, but recently, they must have stopped visiting because of the Orcs. Thanks to that, Luna and I were on our way, gathering various things along the way. There was no rush of time, and I was picking mulberries because I didnt know when I woulde to Daesoorim again. Thanks to the Subspace Artifact, I am less worried about my luggage. Its my mother. mine now They say its an ancient artifact. I was honestly envious of artifacts rted to subspace. The space expansion backpack only expanded the space and the weight was the same, so it was ambiguous to pack a lot of luggage. There was also a backpack that reduced the weight as a sister product, but on the contrary, I had to endure the inconvenience of not expanding the space. This time, I came to the dragons tomb first because the level up is the priority, but next time Ill have to visit the ancient ruins. There are many ancient ruins I know of, ranging from ruins with only one named item to ruins with gold and silver treasures and all sorts of odds and ends. Of course, these ruins were always dangerous, so it was never a ce to visit lightly like in the game. -Kikkik! Feeling like a Simmani, I looked around for a while and moved forward. I heard a sound simr to that of a monkey from a tree, and soon I could feel it getting closer. Look over there! Are you being chased? Yellow-tailed stone monkey. I never thought Id find that guy. A beast that is ssified as a spirit creature like the Stormbringer that Bahat works for. However, looking at the signs, it was clear that it was still a young entity. Its Dr. Chuk-Chuk! How do you know all that? I am very interested. But are you getting closer? Due to the nature of the guys climbing trees, they boasted tremendous speed. Thats why I can never catch up with them at a tolerable speed, but when I saw theming towards us, I thought that something chasing after them must be quite scary. Whiik-! Took! The wind blew out of Lunas fingertips, who realized magic so quickly that she couldnt even feel the moment of casting. The wind first broke the branch the Yellow-tailed Stone Monkey was supposed to be holding. C Queek! When the monkey, who had misced her hand, fell to the floor, Luna, who had previously made the floor soft with magic, ran to it. cute! It is small. I thought it was a young entity, but it was much younger than I expected. The brown fluffy fur and the round ball-shaped tail, as if a pendulum were attached to it, were impressive. The baby monkey threatened Luna by baring her teeth as she approached, but even that figure looked dainty. As I sneaked closer, the monkey looked at me and then froze. Then he trembled as if he was frightened, but he looked pitiful. Why are you like that? I had doubts for a moment, but soon I felt another sign approaching and turned my gaze. Its appearance was not visible. However, I thought it was a beast because I could feel the wild nature. Luna and the monkey were still confronting each other in a strange state, as if they hadnt felt a presence, and I jumped to confirm their identity. C Kreuk! As I approached, it changed color in an instant and ran away. Vayatra Wolf. A rare wolf that only lives in the Great Forest of Vayatra. Like a chameleon, it was a mysterious species that could change its color by taking on a protective color. and! What is that! Luna cried out in surprise when she saw the wolf running away. One question is, the bayatra wolves were pack animals. It was rare to go alone, but he was also famous for being ferocious, so I dont know why he ran away when he saw us. ah. After thinking about it for a while, I remembered the characteristics of Al-Gurd that I had obtained this time. [All-in-one] DConstantly activates the force of all people (in direct proportion to charisma and mental strength) Is this why the monkey got scared when it saw me earlier? If so, you may need to control this energy. Luna. huh? Dont you feel a strange aura from me? A strange aura? ah! The energy that came from the Orc Lord! Did you get it through soul imprinting? Feel it, feel it. I knew it. It seemed to me that I needed to deliberately keep my energy. Once he became conscious, it wasnt hard to keep his momentum going after that. It would have been a bit of a headache if I had returned to the Empire in this state, but it was fortunate that I found out in advance. Have you be friends already? I groaned and saved my energy and looked at Luna, and before I knew it, the yellow-tailed stone monkey was in Lunas arms. He was still looking at me with a wary look in Lunas arms, clutching his cor tightly. Hee hee, isnt it cute? Good for you. I dont know if his parents are nearby, but if you tame him like this, you can take him with you as he is a good follower. hmm Lets find your parents. no? Luna has always been like that, but she misses expectations. Isnt it natural for a normal person to think about taming it first? I scratched my head thinking I was beingpared to that innocence. All right. Lets find it. I couldnt havee this far with this small body anyway. Theres probably a trail nearby. As we walked the way the monkey hade, he also took the lead, as if he knew his intentions. As expected, its because its a spirit creature, so its highly intelligent. After walking for a while, I could smell the strong smell of blood. At the same time, the baby monkeys movements also sped up, and when they finally arrived, they saw the adult stone monkey lying dead. And around it, countless bayatra wolves were dead. ah . Luna sighed sadly and approached the adult monkey. He died soon. The spirit is here. she said, staring into space. And he patted the back of the baby monkey crying sadly. If you look at him, who would say hes a lunatic? There were also many false rumors about her. It seemed that he had a lot of misunderstandings due to his unique personality and his bizarre ability. Its okay baby. Your mother is rather d you are alive. Every time I see you like that . It was a mind-boggling day. * * * It has been 4 days since I entered the great grove. It was a dayter than expected because I was collecting and looking at this and that, but it was rather good because there were many results. The biggest achievement is, of course, the yellow-tailed monkey. The baby monkey I met on the first day followed Luna like her mother, and Luna also took great care of her. and! Rulf. did you follow After all, its our Rulf! Definitely helps a lot. I picked rare fruits from high trees, but there were also precious medicinal materials among them. How is our Rulf? Isnt that great? You are better than me. Um is it? Seriously dont get it. I opened the booklet and checked the map. Looking around me while looking at a map showing the characteristics of the surroundings, I wondered if this might be it. Luna, this is right here, right? huh? uh? I think it fits! A particrly huge tree was rooted in a rock wrapped around it. And as depicted in the booklet, there were trees located in five directions around that tree. I thought it would take a while to find it, but luckily I found it right away. But what should I look for here? At Lunas question, I looked at the booklet again. I found the ce, but I dont think this ce itself is a dragons grave. There must be a device or a hidden entrance that you can enter separately. Lets look around. I turned the mana detect and looked around. I even had the mana talent, so I had the confidence to find something unusual right away. And my hunch came true right away. Thats it. Instead of a tree surrounding a huge rock, they found a singrity in an ordinary-looking tree located behind it. As I approached the tree, Luna was also approaching. Did Luna find anything unusual here? huh? no thats . For some reason, Lunas expression was uneasy. Looking at Luna with aplex look, she wondered why, but she shook her head. no. I think this is odd. Can you see something? Something might have been reflected in her characteristic soul-seeing eyes. However, Luna stared somewhere in the tree with strange eyes without answering and then touched the tree. Kwap. Kwadeudeudeuk. In an instant, the tree began to twist and assume a strange shape. As I looked at it nervously, the tree soon became an arched door. Is this what your friend was looking for? Maybe? I dont think he used magic, but I dont know how he activated the barrier. Did you see something I didnt see? Once I saw the wooden door, I was a little suspicious to see that it was a dragons tomb, but the ce drawn in the booklet was definitely right around here. I thought there was no way it would identally ovep with another hidden piece, so I slowly put my hand on the door. If I were alone, I would have thought a little bit here, but . Right now, I was with Luna Pendragon. In addition, I was even imprinted with the soul of the Auror Master. There could be no better conditions than this. When I turned my head and looked at Luna, she was still making aplicated expression, but it was a little awkward because it was different from usual. Is there anything you dont like? Huh? That . She looked around for a moment. And then he shook his head and said. No, lets go in. She answered nonchntly, but I could see. It was an empty space where nothing could be seen with my eyes, but Lunas pupils in an instant passed through numerous things. Its a little creepy. In the past, I didnt believe in the existence of spirits or ghosts, but I couldnt deny that they existed, at least here. As a result, I couldnt help but feel an instinctive sense of rejection or fear. Luna came to my side and pushed the wooden door I was touching. Then, with a sound like rusted hinges, the door began to open. Inside, it was pitch ck. Seeing the inside where nothing could be seen, I wondered if I should think again, but Luna, with a rulf on her shoulder, went in first. I cant just step back aftering here. I put my hand on Gksur and stepped slowly. And the moment you enter that pitch-ck space. -Titling! [I found the ce where the dragon died, Krivmachers Scream.] [You have entered the hidden dungeon Repeating Nightmare.] I heard apletely unexpected message. Chapter 117 Episode 117. Ghost town sucks! C Kreureuk. The huge monsters torso slowly copsed. Then the figure of the person behind it appeared. Ha ha, cursed seed. Evan von Orleon. The only three heretic inquisitors and Aura Masters in the Holy Kingdom of Kasion. He was a man with the nickname of the light of kindness. After chasing after Luna Pendragon while helping in the war against the Orcs, he was troubled by the traces leading deep into the Great Forest. To be honest, I didnt have a sense of mission that far, so I wondered if I had to follow her, but I was curious about why a man named Barry Sanders, who was said to have captured Luna Pendragon and the Oak Road, hade to the Great Forest, so I was following him. Barry Sanders. Hes a necromancer enough to catch an Aura Master . A name Ive never heard of. However, it was also unusual that such a necromancer did not make his name known. Thinking that perhaps a famous warlock was using a pseudonym, Evan guessed that there must be an important reason why the two powerful warlocks came to the Great Forest. Hmm. found a trace It was a sign that passed quickly. And the trail ended in an odd location. The trail ended near somemon tree, but nothing else was found. They were two people who had disappeared as if they had risen into the sky or sunk to the ground. After looking around slowly in ce for a while, Evan approached the tree where thest trace remained and drew his sword. His sword imbued with the protection of the sun began to burn, exuding an aura of pure white light. Please forgive me. Kwaaang-! An explosion erupted at Evans knife. As an Auror Master whopeted on equal footing with the legendary witch Eve Millennium, his skills were one of the ten best monsters on the continent. With just one swing, all the trees around me explode . His attack, which contained tremendous heat and power, eventually revealed the hidden barrier. this this . Evan smiled. As soon as he touched the exposed barrier with mana, the seemingly ordinary tree changed its shape and turned into an arched door. Evan inserted the sword, shook off his pure white greaves and reverently opened the door. Then there was an abyss. Haha, thats interesting. It was also a ce that ck magicians could aim for. Evan, who wanted to know as soon as possible what the two of them were up to, stretched out his feet without hesitation as he smiled. * * * The scenery revealed after passing through the arched wooden door was different from what I expected. Lively streets with many people and bright sunlight. In the middle of such a ce, I stood at a distance. Give it back! Nope? Take it away! The cries of the children passing by me were vivid. Where the hell are you? First of all, we had to find Luna. Luna! I was worried that we might have fallen apart. Apparently, as soon as I passed the arched door, a message appeared saying that it was a hidden dungeon. As such, there was a high probability that this ce was a unique type of dungeon. Or all of this is my misunderstanding. Then, in the distance, I saw someone flying in the air. Luna. Feeling relieved that I had found Luna, I jumped up and stepped on the roof of a shopping mall. Peoples attention was focused, but there was no time to care. ah! friend! thank god. Since I couldnt figure out the identity of this dungeon, I wondered if all of this was fantasy magic. Wouldnt Luna be an illusion? There was still too little information to find out. Luna immediately came to where I was, but Rulf was still riding on her shoulder. look! What is it here? I was startled! I wasnt surprised either. After hearing more from Luna, when I flew through the air and looked around, she said that this is a small city and the outside of the city is foggy. He told me that I appeared in a situation where I was about to go out into the fog outside the city and said something even more surprising. These people are not all living people. You mean a ghost? For a moment, I looked down at the people passing by on the street without even realizing it. huh. I dont think this is an ordinary ce. Itspletely different from the ghosts I thought of. Honestly, if it wasnt for Luna, who has a special ability, I wouldnt have known it was a ghost. There is a possibility that it might be regarded as advanced fantasy magic, but I never thought of it as dead people. Its a real ghost town. Is that a ghost town your friend was looking for? It is not. I came to find the tomb of the Fire Dragon, not to find such a strange dungeon. I wondered if it was right to call this a dungeon in the first ce. No matter how you look at it, it was just a lively city, and if Luna was right, they were like ghosts. First, we need to gather information. In any case, you should know in advance how to get out of here. Then Ill go out of town and see! See youter over there. There was an inn where Luna pointed. It was a little creepy to hear that it was an inn in a ghost town, but it looked just like a normal inn. hey! What are you doing there on the roof of someone elses shop! Come down now! Then a middle-aged man shouted at us from under the building. At that vividness, I shook my head and said. Its really like a ghost crying. Is the ghost going to cry? What is it? There is such a thing. Lets scatter for now and see you at that inn after a while. okay! After that, Luna swam in the air again and I came down from the building. Ignore? At least apologize! Yes, sorry. After I apologized neatly, the middle-aged man grumbled and went back into the store. is that a ghost? Is it so vivid? If it wasnt for Luna, I wouldnt have noticed. Did they know that they were ghosts in the first ce? Even I wouldnt have known if it wasnt for Luna, but do the people involved really know? Even if I spoke, I was vague, thinking that I would probably be treated like a madman. In the first ce, I had to know what this ce was and what kind of ce it was. The message I heard clearly was a hidden dungeon named Repeated Nightmare. Its an ominous name. And before that message, it was also said to be the ce where the dragon died. It seemed certain that the Fire Dragon had died here. However, seeing that the title was not a tomb but a ce of death, the nuance that he died in an unexpected event was stronger. The dragon chooses a ce to die and ends the rest of its life there. Thats why the word dragons grave came out . It was an ominous sign in many ways. What secrets does this seemingly ordinary city hold? * * * The sun was going down. In the meantime, Ive been asking here and there, should I call them ghosts? I was able to get some info anyway. The name of the city is Lethe. And people dont know theyre ghosts. Its clear that the concept of death exists here as well. During the investigation, the people were normal enough to wonder if Luna was mistaken. Themon sense and behavior of people who were not at all different from the outside world made me very confused. But it became clear in the end that it was a ghost. Even though they were wounded, they did not bleed. It was a scene that I happened to witness by ident, but I could witness two sturdy men punching each other. Their skin was torn and their mouths were open, but no blood was shed. It became clear when I saw that the people around me who saw it did not wonder at all. That they are ghosts. Luna iste. When I first came to my senses here, it was around the time the sun was up in the middle of the sky, so quite some time had passed. I entered the inn that I had promised in advance and was waiting for Luna, but Luna, who said she wasing after looking around outside the foggy city, was strangelyte. Honestly, I thought youde before me and wait. Maybe something bad happened? Lunas skills are superhuman, on par with Warlocks and Aura Masters. I wasnt worried because she was like that, but I was a little worried because it was a secret ce. Hidden Dungeon. Its a type of dungeon that Ive never seen before in the game. It mainly appeared only in ces rted to ancient ruins. It was also a ce that gave unexpected rewards if you just cleared it, but the difficulty and difficulty eventually led to the character being erased and raised again. I never imagined that such a hidden dungeon could exist in a ce like this. Then, is this ce also rted to ancient ruins? Information is stillcking. First of all, since it was the first day, I had no intention of overdoing it. I need to find out step by step. Kuduk. hmm? strange sensation. Looking around, I could feel everyone in the tavern looking at me. Goosebumps rose from the back at the sudden situation. What is it? I tried to talk to them, but they didnt move, looking at me like an emotionless doll. Dae-Ang C Dae-Ang. A bell rang somewhere in the city, and night quickly approached. And the people who had been looking at me all at once began to change into shapes like ck smoke. What is this again . It was an unknown gimmick. It didnt seem like a favorable reaction at all, so I immediately jumped up and left the inn. Outside, however, the situation was simr. DGo oh oh. ck smoke emitting strange cries came towards me at high speed. I pulled out my sword and stepped back, wielding a sword wind, but they continued to pursue me as if no physical force was working. Quaaaaang-! A roar erupted from far away. Luna? I tailed the ck smoke and ran out to where the noise came from. Kwaaang! Permeability! Upon arriving at the ce, apletely unexpected person was spraying light in a pure white outfit. I was able toe up with a character in the game when I recalled the memory because the appearance was somehow familiar. Evan von Orleon? How is the author here? Did youe before us? Or follow ? Evan was clearing the smoke by spraying a glowing white aura. Unlike my aura, the ck smoke that Evans aura couldnt attack recklessly scattered and gathered repeatedly. ah! You are Barry Sanders. Evan finally found me and smiled brightly. That said, I could tell he didnt know my true identity, but I couldnt be relieved. He is the Aura Master of Kasion Holy Kingdom. And the Kasion Holy Kingdom was a group that hated warlocks more than the empire. Evan is the Aura Master who was in charge of Eve Millennium. A monster obsessed with light to the extent of being bizarre. As long as he was in charge of Eve Millennium, his skills were enough, needless to say. Kasion Seongguk became a strong ally when I yed other yables, but now I am a warlock. Youll never see anything good. Where is Luna Pendragon? Or, first of all, did you create these ck and vile things? I do not know either. Did youe after us? To be precise, I was chasing Luna Pendragon, but it just went well. Kwajing! Evan charged me at breakneck speed. I hurriedly summoned my undead and raised my sword to block his attack. Fu-wook! Kheop! He used his aura secret without hesitation. A sword made of light. Dozens of swords were floating around him. I am not off guard. Go in peace. With Evan still speaking with a smile on his face, dozens of light swords were driven into me. Fubububuk! * * * Give it back! I dont like it? Take it away! My stomach rumbled. Aftering to my senses after hearing an unknown noise . Huh! I took a deep breath and looked around. And I was able to check. That the scene when you just entered the dungeon is unfolding. Children passed by me. As if in a dream, my head was not organized in an iprehensible reality. Its like . return? Chapter 118 Episode 118. Regression How the hell did this happen? The terrible pain from a moment ago was still palpable. While looking around and groping around like that, I saw Luna flying in from afar. Hey friend! Luna. how did this happen Did shee back too? and! I just had an amazing experience! Listen, listen! She grabbed and shook me, who was still bewildered. Her action drew attention again like thest time, but it was meaningless. The behavior of the vigers is the same asst time. So what about Luna? How did Luna know I was here? As if answering that question, Luna continued. I just went out of town and into the fog? But Im back to where I first opened my eyes! Arent you curious? right? ah. That means . Did Luna also make aeback? Luna. huh! say! A little while ago, I went into the inn after asking for information from the vigers. I want to meet Luna. And it was night. uh? Its night? What are you talking about, I just left and came back? Luna, Im not sure yet, but I think this city is repeating the same day. I exined to Luna what I had been through since then. The townspeople who became ck smoke ran away, noise Evan von Orlans and to my death. Luna, who normally seemed to have lost her head, was on the extraordinary side of the brain, like her magical skills, so she quickly understood what I was saying. Time return! yes. I guess so. From the scene where the kids passed me a moment ago, it was almost certain to see familiar people walking around. The same time was repeating itself in this city. Is that why the name of the dungeon was a recurring nightmare? The problem was that there were no hints about the causes and conditions of this regression and how to clear it. There was no threat to his life as long as he had already confirmed that he could not escape this dungeon even by dying. But if they couldnt find a way to escape, they might have to spend eternity here. Because this sinful world view can have enough of such unrealistic things. Then Evan must have returned too? Needless to say, even the worst existence came along here. Im still busy solving this dungeon, but uninvited guestse in. It was strong. At my sudden words, Luna nodded as if she understood. Yes, Evan is strong. Because my mother couldnt fight recklessly and ran away. But there is no need to be afraid. Even if you die, you wille back to life. Friend, you cant bet on that. As long as we dont know the structure of this ce yet, we dont know how many times we can return. Luna was right. We had to assume and act on cases where the regression would not repeat itself indefinitely. Then the first thing to do is . The citys secrets may be an immediate search agent. If so, it seemed good to first get information about the existence that could be our hindrance. Evan. I had to figure out his starting point. * * * Huh . Evan von Orlon, who had been standing there nkly, looked around. Walking through the streets, facing the ck smoke that did not go away even after killing Barry Sanders, he recklessly walked out of the city, thinking that there would be no end if he stayed like this. As I threw myself into the unknown fog, I was surprised to see that I was back in the first ce. It wasnt just a ce toe back. As if time had turned back, the sun was shining brightly in the sky. This is so Its unusual. He prides himself on having gone through many experiences. However, it took some time for him to organize his thoughts because it was his first experience like this. Wow! Its a knight! Knight! Children who were running on the street approached him as he stood there. Evan, who would normally have greeted him with a smile, just looked at him with a strange expression. You guys . What had already happened once was repeating itself. Evan tried to hide his confused feelings in the series of events that seemed like a staged y, lowering his posture to hold the childrens hands. Samuel Stephenson Robert. uh? The driver knows our names! and! How do you know our names? Evan, whom he knew by name from a previous meeting,ughed bitterly. This is so This is a troubling situation. time has turned While working as a pdin in the Holy Kingdom of Kasion, he experienced various mana abnormalities, but this phenomenon was by far the most overwhelming. A city that is by no means small. It doesnt make sense to repeat the time of the entire city like that with ordinary power. Luna Pendragon Berry Sanders. Did the two of them go back in time too? One question here. Then, did Barry Sanders, whom he killed a moment ago,e back to life? A goal has been set. It was my turn to find them first. * * * This time, unlike thest time, I went with Luna. There was no need to take the risk of traveling alone as long as we knew that a greater force than we could have imagined was at work in this city. Assuming that Evan also returned, did he continue to be active even after I died and then return? Even though Luna returned before me, she ended up being the same second round as me. If so, even if Evan became more active after killing me, there was a high possibility that the Evan we would meet now would be the same as us in the second round. Look over there! Im performing! While wandering around the city looking for Evan with Luna, they saw a small theaterpany performing in an empty lot with a clock tower. It was about several characters working together to defeat a man dressed as a red dragon, but as soon as I saw it, I thought it was the fire dragon Kriebmaher written on the booklet I had. Wow. Before I knew it, I saw Luna watching a y as if she had forgotten to look for Evan. I was looking at the y with admiration as if I hadnt had this kind of experience. Hey bro. Is this the first face you see? Are you a mercenary? Around the time Luna was distracted, someone who was watching the y spoke to me. For me, who still has vivid memories of thest episode, the vigers question, which turned into ck smoke, was awkward, but I nodded. Yes thats right. Oh, did youe to participate in the Fire Dragon Expedition? If so, its toote. The expedition already left a few days ago. The Fire Dragon Expedition? I unknowingly questioned this unexpected information. Then the man who spoke to me looked at me with strange eyes. Are you really a mercenary? How can you be a mercenary without knowing the news of the Fire Dragon Expedition? I was in the countryside and just came to Seoul. The news was dark, so I didnt know. The man, who was still looking at me with a curious look, pointed to the y with his chin. Since the fire dragon settled down near our city, of course I heard the news and thought you were here. Anyway, if you just became a mercenary, you wouldnt have joined the expedition anyway, so it doesnt matter. Did you go to catch the fire dragon? Is that so? Its only been a few days since I left after receiving the protection of Lethe, the guardian deity of this city. In fact, there hasnt been any damage so far, but the fact that the fire dragon has settled nearby is highly likely to have an adverse effect, so we need to deal with it quickly. A lot of mercenaries flocked to it because Lethe-nims high-ranking priest directly requested it. Guardian God High Priest Fire Dragon and Dragon Expedition. With this information alone, some outlines were drawn. Ancient times? An ancient era in which the gods existed. The era when giants and dragons lived. Given that hidden dungeons are often associated with ancient ruins, my guess was usible. And no matter how much I thought about the Fire Dragon I went to catch, it seemed like the Kriebmacher written on the booklet I was holding. Then, is this a story of a city that existed in ancient times? The city of ancient times repeats the same day over and over again. The reason is that? Anyway, the results will be known in a little while. No matter how terrifying dragons are, there should be no problem since there are 3 knights of the Great Warrior ss and even Lethe-samas protection. Maybe its a pity for you. The sess of this expedition is a matter of course, but it would have been an opportunity to add an epic line to my career by participating. As soon as he finished speaking, apuse broke out as if the y was over. The man dressed as a fire dragony down as if he had been killed by a knights sword. fun! It was the first time I saw a y! Luna, who was watching from the front, returned and said. Then I looked at the passerby standing next to me. Who is the uncle? There was a group. Im Thompson, who runs the fruit shop next door. Hi Thompson! Haha, you bright girl. Are you a priest by any chance? Priests? Luna tilted her head at the sudden question. Oh, excuse me. I thought he was a priest of Nyx from his appearance. Isnt itmon to have silver hair and opal eyes? Are all the priests of the ancient era unique in appearance? So, does Luna have the lineage of an Old God priest? It was only a guess, but it was not certain, but I put the information I learned for the first time in my head while ying the game so far. When the actors who performed the y disappeared after greeting, the people in the clearing scattered. Thompson, who had been messing around, said a few words to us and then went back to his shop, leaving Luna and me alone in the vacant lot. Luna. huh? Was Lunas mother simr in appearance to Luna? huh! It was the same! If so, it could be a lineage that really came down from ancient times. Because of the lineage of a priest who serves God, did he awaken such an unusual ability? I was collecting and analyzing information just like when I was ying games without even realizing it. It was a gamer mode that felt like a long time ago. friend. While I was lost in my thoughts, I heard Luna calling me with a slightly frozen voice. And the agitation of emotion in that voice was so evident. When I looked up, I knew something had happened from the sound of her voice . This is amazing. Are you alive again? Or did I juste back? Do you remember? A bright voice and a confident step. A knight, dazzling white in the sunlight, was walking from far away. That you died to me. Evan. Evan von Orleon. I thought I had gotten stronger too, but he was an absolute strongman who made me unable to use my hands. He was smiling brightly at us. Chapter 119 Episode 119. After a brief confrontation at Lethes Temple, Evan started approaching again. Is it because of the vivid memories that make it feel like a while ago? Without realizing it, I pulled out the sword. From Barry Sanders reaction, its clear that youve been revived too. Evan approached, still smiling and speaking leisurely. To be honest, his aura match was so shocking that I wondered if Luna and I could get away from Evan even if we worked together. Can I win? Evan, who hade a little closer, waved his hand. You dont have to be so vignt. I wont kill you like before unless I know that killing them is meaningless anyway. His gaze soon turned to Luna, who was looking at Evan with a cold expression. Youve grown a lot, Luna Pendragon. How many years has it been? Dont pretend to be friendly. sorry. I am d to see you ahead. He didnt look nervous at all even in front of me and Luna. Confidence in his skills was deeply embedded in every action. Let me ask you a question first. I dont think this is an ordinary ce, but you two knew where it was and came here, right? I dont know! Before I could answer, Luna shouted first. We are here to find treasure! I didnt know it was in a ce like this. treasure? A treasure in such a bizarre town . Well, maybe there is. Since everything has a cause, the treasure you have been looking for may be the cause of this phenomenon. what we came to find No, thats exactly what I was looking for. The corpse of the Fire Dragon, Creevemacher. Since this phenomenon would never happen due to a dragons corpse, Evans guess could be wrong. however Where did Kriebmacher die? Did you die in this city? When I entered this dungeon, I heard a message saying that it was the ce where Krivmacher died . As of now, I have no idea. What is certain is that I have a feeling that Kriebmacher might have something to do with this phenomenon. As I stood there without answering, Evan first spread his hand and said, I would like to make a suggestion. At his words, Luna showed signs of alertness with her whole body, like a cat raising its fur. Looks like you dont know exactly about this ce either. Do you know how to get out? I dont know. Then why dont we work together? In this space, there is a force so powerful that it cannot be said that it was created by human power. Wouldnt it be nice if we could fight among ourselves in a ce where its hard to get out of? This time, I nodded before Luna spoke first. All right. Then mutual invibility? friend! Luna red at me in disbelief, but now was not the time to fathom her feelings. It was time to judge rationally and coolly. I will. Evan nodded his head as if the words were well understood. Then, as if warning Luna, who was still looking at me with an expression of disbelief, she said. Luna Pendragon, I know you can descend the spirit of Eve. But as you know, not even Eve can defeat me without preparation. I just experienced that if you die anyway, you wille back to life. Even if you die here, you cannot die. So it might make you feel the pain forever. Evan finished by casually saying the eerie words. I want you to know that I am doing you a favor. After saying that, he turned and disappeared into the alley he hade from. As he said, in this repeating time, it would be possible to repeat the regression and infinite torture. Its terrible. When Evan disappeared, I rxed my tense body. But I guess it was too quick relief. friend. Lunas eyes were fierce as she called me with a cold voice. However, rather than being frightened by the sight, it seemed that his young nephew was in pain, so he was at a loss as to how to react. Yes Luna. Why is that! Evan is a bastard! He said his friend was also killed by him! I said with a bitter smile. Yes, after dying once, I knew Evans skills. So I backed off. still! still! Luna mumbled a few times, as if she had something she wanted to say, but seemed to be unable to organize it, then quickly turned her head. Im looking after you because youre my friend! Did you finally decide to watch it? It was funny, but it wasnt a situation tough at, so I quietly nodded my head. For now, we need to get some information before the sun goes down. Fire Dragon Expedition Kriebmaher. First, I had to visit the mercenary guild. * * * I left my seat while appeasing Luna and looked for a mercenary guild, but only got unexpected information. There is no mercenary guild. Although it was an ancient era, the lifestyle was not very different, so it was my mistake to think that a mercenary guild would exist. Eventually, while wandering around looking for information elsewhere, I came across a shopping street where information could be gathered. Wow, what is this animal? My name is Rulf! Yellow-tailed stone monkey! The shopping street was full of life. The children who were ying in the ce full of people, regardless of age or gender, approached and took an interest in Luna and the stone monkey. Luna gave an exnation to the children with a slightly conceited look and raised her nose. It was a little funny, but I just quietlyughed it off. sister! Where is your sister from? me? Im from far away! Do you know Endeavor? Endeaver? I dont know. I guess Endeavor didnt exist in this era. The children and Luna, who had been talking together with Rulf, opened their mouths with an unexpected story. Can Luna noona not go to the temple? Temple? The priests are all praying in the temple right now! My dad also participated in the Fire Dragon Expedition, and I heard he prays every day! So now only priests can enter the temple . Temple. It is a building that does not exist in the era where Luna and I live. Seongguk is also an unfamiliar ce because it was a society of imperial unity, in the end, only in name, but without a separate building called a temple. Come to think of it, the high-ranking priest of the temple has requested this Fire Dragon Expedition. Wouldnt it be possible to find out the secret of this repeating city by going to the temple? I immediately told Luna. Shall we go to the temple? What is a temple? It is probably a ce to pray to God. Priests must also gather there. I heard earlier that the high priest of the temple of Lethe, the guardian deity of this city, requested the Fire Dragon Expedition. The Fire Dragon Expedition? That performance earlier? Come to think of it, I hadnt exined it to Luna. I immediately told him what I was looking for and the information I had just heard from Thompson, the former fruit shop owner. Dragon! wow! Upon hearing the story, Lunas eyes sparkled. Then he asked the children around him. Where is the temple? Go all the way over there! But wont this guye in? They said only priests could go. mister? no thats not the point Not being able to enter the temple was no big deal. It was obvious that he would forget everything if he returned anyway, so trespassing was not difficult. What I regret is time. Before I knew it, the sunset was setting. I dont know how far away the temple is, but it seemed difficult to find out that much information if I were to leave and arrive now. There was no countermeasure against the residents who turned into ck smoke at night, and even if they survived the night, there was no knowing what situation would await them the next day. Still, I have to try as far as I can. I didnt have time, so I had to go quickly. Whats your name, kid? Its Henderson. I am Luna! just Luna. See you again! I thanked the children and headed to the temple with Luna. Luna patted Rulf and sang a hum song, but she seemed to be in a good mood because she had a conversation with the children, so she seemed to have forgotten about her meeting with Evan. friend. Then Luna, who suddenly stopped in ce, turned around and looked in the direction where the children were and called me. yes. Will those kids turn into ck smoke when the sun goes down? I guess so. Lunas expression became visibly sullen. It was a little sad to see her like that, but in the first ce, this ce was just a dungeon, not real. It was a remnant of an era that had already perished long ago. Is that a temple? The temple I finally arrived at while asking for directions was a dingy building, unlike what I had imagined. Where are you from? The man in the ck robe guarding the entrance asked us. And Luna vomited admiration at his appearance. wow. He had pale skin, white hair and eyebrows, and bright purple eyes. Its unusual appearance was dreamy enough to be simr to Lunas. Are you a priest of Nyx? When I asked a simr question to Thompson, the fruit shop owner, I nodded first. youre right. you are? It is an escort. After hearing the news of the Fire Dragon Expedition, I was assigned to protect the priest. The confidence to spit it out at will came from regression. If I go back, Ill forget everything anyway, so it wouldnt matter if I just shouted. The guard at the entrance looked at us for a moment and then gestured to Luna. and he told me Right now, we cannot ept outsiders, so only the priest can enter. Excuse me, could you please wait a moment? Luna and I exchanged nces for a moment, and soon Luna smiled as if not to worry and headed towards the temple. Theres no need to worry. she is stronger than me In Fort Endeavor, I looked stronger because of the special environment of the battlefield, but in the end, it was difficult for me to be her opponent in a one-on-one fight. It can be said that the wall of the superman is thick. the problem is . I watched the sky where the sunset gradually faded. I think it would be difficult to find out any meaningful information within today. Sureureung. As soon as I pulled out my sword to prepare, the priest at the entrance of the temple said. What are you doing? I didnt feel worth answering. I just silently drew my sword and waited. Still, its fortunate that there arent many people around the temple. Soon the sun hadpletely set. And as expected, the priest guarding the entrance turned into a ck figure. Huung. I tried blowing a sword wind likest time, but it was meaningless. It seemed as if the physical force didnt work, but what was surprising was that the aura didnt work either. How did you get Evan to back down? Anyway, the ck smoke darted into the temple before it overtook me. Quaang! After breaking down the door, Luna was seen inside surrounded by ck smoke. Luna! did it happen? The sun could not be seen from inside, so there was a high possibility that it was identally hit. Unless you know how to deal with it in the first ce . person? At first nce, the shape of a person could be seen from inside. If its someone who doesnt be ck smoke, is it Evan? But wasnt it the same pure white armor as Evan? DGo oh oh. The smoke that enveloped Luna also rushed to me. Luna closed her eyes as if she had fallen asleep, but for now she tried to step back. C Goo. Were you there too? The exit was already blocked. I dont know how to do this. I recklessly swung my sword and threw magic. But the ck smoke just went straight to me without any blows. Fuck. ck smoke enveloped me like that. Chapter 120 Episode 120. Luna Pendragon Senior why? All around it was a sea of blood. And they were all faces I knew. What is this . I hurriedly let go of the handle of the sword I was holding, but the stabbed character did not change. Lucia. Lucia, whose chest was pierced by Gksur, was looking at me with a hopeless expression. Senior, why me? When her gaze turned to the floor, there was Vivians body. And right next to it, Amy was also copsed. The senior killed them all. everything, everything. this cant be real Lets stay calm. what happened to me? ck smoke from Lethes temple? * * * Ha ha. I came to my senses. As I looked around, the scene I had seen the other day was unfolding. Give it back! Nope? Take it away! I heard the cries of children and shuddered at the terrible memories that followed. A nightmare where everyone I knew was dead. Thats why its a recurring nightmare . Is this what happens when you are enveloped in ck smoke? If I hadnt experienced a situation simr to this once due to the barrier of indolence, it seemed that I would have been seriously burned. Wouldnt it be better to just die clean ande back? for a moment. So what about Luna? Luna looked up at the sky where she should have flown, but there was nothing there. I waited for her for a while, but as she still didnt seem toe, my anxiety grew. Is it shocking? Or did something else happen? In the end, I decided to go find it myself and started walking in the direction where Luna had been seen. -Kikkik! Rulf. Unexpectedly, Rulf came to me first. Where is Luna going and only this guy ising? -Kikkik! Queek! Rulf climbed on my body and started pointing somewhere. After recognizing his intentions, I walked in the direction Rulf pointed out. The deeper we went into the alley, the more gloomy it started. Even the city, which seemed lively, seemed to have shadows. It was a quiet ce, as if only one part of the city was asleep. I just quietly took a step on the street that was surrounded by silence as if everyone was asleep. Is Lunas starting point here? It doesnt start in a very good ce. By the way, I dont know where you are or what youre doing. While I was worried that something might be wrong, I felt someones gaze. They were little children. The exact opposite. Unlike the children who yed on the street where I started, they were full of vignce and pathetic. The time when I continued to walk, passing the eyes of such children. Oh man! I turned my head to the voice of a child calling me. Did youe back from the Fire Dragon Expedition? At the sudden question, I quietly shook my head. no. I didnt fit in there. Ah, thats right. The expression on the childs face, which seemed to be very disappointed, made me curious. Why did you ask? yes? Oh, my father was taken away. Maybe . dragged? conscription? Wasnt it only mercenaries and knights participating? Come to think of it, it was strangely chilly. Even though it was a slum, there were very few people, so I asked the child again just in case. Have all the people here been taken away? yes. All the adults participated in the expedition. The boys answer made me unknowingly frown. I didnt feel very good as I knew roughly how the results of the Fire Dragon Expedition would flow. You must have failed. Thats why this city became the ce where the Fire Dragon died. If the Fire Dragons expedition had been sessful, there was no way that Kriebmacher would havee all this way and died. There was a high probability that they were killed by the supernatural power of this dungeon, so all the people in this city were either dead or burnt to ashes . I stopped thinking and looked at the child for a moment, then took my steps. Im just in the mood. I already knew they werent real people . Even so, it was inevitable that he felt like a dog. What the hell happened in this city? Why did it be a dungeon? As I thought about it, Rulf suddenly came down from my shoulder and ran somewhere. It was a sudden action, but I took it as an action that Luna was nearby and immediately ran after Rulf. Luna. A corner with dark shadows like night. Her hair, shining like stars, was disheveled. Luna Pendragon. She was in a deep sleep. * * * From the time I started to do something called memory. He was always a loner. Luna Pendragon. A child who has been cursed and blessed at the same time. Those are the first words I remember. Even though I didnt do anything . An identity that has already been stigmatized. why ? I couldnt tell. I was just born that way. However, there was no one by his side who was born this way. Only the dead were roaming around. mom . had no family. My mother, almost the only blood rtive, was rarely with me all the time. In the pain that had to be hidden as if it were hidden. He was alive because he was born. Luna has to be strong to survive in this terrible world. From one day, I started to learn magic from my mother. Dealing with my mother was still difficult, but just being with her made me happy. As a result, his skills grew and the magic he learned was shining along with his special ability. Nice job. Youre my daughter, after all. The day I receivedpliments from my mom for the first time. It was a night that I couldnt even sleep because I was so happy. One day when I grew up little by little and sometimes participated in meetings called assemblies and watched other people for the first time. mother is dead shoot it It rained heavily that day. When everything in the Aderyan Marsh, where the shelter is located, is stained with rain. My mother, who was usually paleplexion. With a face as white as thick fog. appeared dead. You are Luna Pendragon. It was the first time I met Evan von Orleon. He came to me holding his dead mother with both hands as if he were holding a princess. No exnation was given. How did my mother die, who died and where did she die? He just quietly put her on the bed and stroked her head affectionately. To survive You have to be strong. I couldnt understand Evan, who was looking at him with a sad expression. I didnt know who it was, and I didnt know why he was carrying his mother. Finally, speaking softly as if casting a spell, he vanished through the rain. And so thest remaining blood rtive passed away. I spent the night shedding tears with the despair that I was left alone in this world. Soul Imprint. I couldnt send it like this. Fortunately, I was able to see that her spirit hadnt left yet. I used the soul imprint that said to use carefully. Now Mommy will be with you forever. My hands trembled and tears fell drop by drop. he wasnt stupid Dead people are dead. Although I knew that the soul was just a remnant. Even so, I couldnt let go of my mother because I couldnt stand the loneliness. Even though I knew it might hurt her. Because the immature self couldnt endure this world alone. Lets imprint mothers soul like that . The world feared him as a Warlock ss wizard. A diabolical ck sorceress whomands Luna Pendragons own mothers soul! Iughed hard. All you need is a mother anyway. I dont care what other people say No matter what anyone says if it only soothes this loneliness . I lived my life hiding my true feelings with a smile on my face. In the days when I lived just because I was alive. met him You cannot kill me. At first, I wasnt interested in him at all. It was all about the expectation that there might be a toy that could soothe this loneliness at the word that I had just found a page of indolence. But the actions he showed afterwards. Contrary to myself, who whined about being lonely every day but never had the courage to die. More than anyone else, the will to live was burning, but the spark was visible in the figure of driving a knife into his chest without hesitation. Adrias Cromwell. He took his own life and took it upon himself. Maybe it wasnt that kind of person that he longed for. The meeting was brief, but the strong impressionsted for a while even after returning to the hiding ce. I quickly forgot about it because there was no link at all. Adrias Cromwell. When I came out of the hiding ce for the first time in a long time because of a job I was asked to do by chance. When he found out that it was Adrias who killed Kyler, he felt a connection. I wanted to get to know him. I wanted to get closer to him through this incident. If you are by his side, wouldnt you be able to find the meaning of life like him? maybe really maybe . Wouldnt it be possible to forget loneliness by his side? The whole world ostracizes you. Being checked by dark-hearted people called the assembly. Among the people who hate themselves for just being born this way. please. save me I dont want to have these painful thoughts anymore. please. someone me . Luna. who ? Luna Pendragon. A voice Im more familiar with now. the owner of that voice. Come back together. A smile was made. friend. * * * It was warm. I struggled not to wake up from this cozy state, but in the end I had no choice but to open my eyes at the slow sweeping hand. The Milky Way was nestled inside the slowly opening eyelids. Did you sleep well? friend . Luna was able to smile brightly because of a man whose eyes were like the Milky Way. Im back. I waited. Im d youre okay. There was someone who worried about him and waited for him. Now Im not alone. This fact alone made Luna happy. Even though the experience might not seem like a big deal to others, shey on hisp and looked up at the sky, thinking that she had done well toe out of hiding and find Adrias. A new friend and only friend. C Queek! Rulf! You were there too! Because this reality was so happy. Rather, I wondered if it would be okay to repeat eternity here, but I shook my head. I dont want to see my friend having a hard time. Feeling the warmth of Adrias on your head. Lunas silvery white eyshes trembled. One day, Im sure Ill have to get out of this strange ce. At least for this moment, it was Luna who wanted it tost forever. Chapter 121 Episode 121. Evan stood up clutching his greasy hair and looked around. Realizing that he had returned, he let out a self-deprecatingugh. Haha, this is the first time since then that I feel helpless even after bing an Aura Master. His eyes softened for a moment. That day when it rained a lot. He struggled with an unexpected disaster and received an unexpected salvation. Since that incident, I have been constantly honing my skills. Its an evil act to make you have nightmares. Could it be rted to the pagan devil worship? Enveloped in ck smoke impervious to physical force, he could not resist properly. Thanks to that, I even experienced the nightmare of that day again, so it was the worst feeling. Instead, if there was one thing they found out, the ck smoke was vulnerable to light. It was something I felt at first, but it became clear with the previous episode. Since he was already vulnerable to light, Evan concluded that the ck smoke was evil. I went to the lords castle in the center of the city, but seeing that I didnte across it, I must have gone somewhere else to get information, right? There was no information on why this city was repeated in the Lords Castle. There was only the lord who was just making a frustrating noise. One interesting thing was the story of the Fire Dragon Expedition, which suggests that this city may have existed in the distant past. I didnt realize that I was in the ancient times, but I nodded my head when I saw this mysterious power. Its a fire dragon . I know a lot about ancient literature, but I dont know the name of it. As a Holy Knight of the Holy Kingdom of Kasion, he has umted a lot of knowledge. If they could only find out the name of the Fire Dragon, there was a high probability that they would be able to figure out the entirety of this incident or the phases of the era through the knowledge of the literature they had read. He just confessed that since the Fire Dragon had built a nest nearby, the high priest of the temple had insisted that it be subdued. We need cooperation. Sharing information was desperately needed as we increasingly felt that it was a serious matter. I never thought Id be this powerless, but now was not the time to build my pride. If I had that nightmare again . I thought it would be better to die or get out of the city and return. Having set a goal, Evans steps quickened. We had to meet Luna and Barry Sanders before nightfall to figure out a way. * * * Round 3. The information I found out in the second round was that the temple was suspicious, but I couldnt find urate information. I wondered what kind of information Evan, who acts separately from us, would have found. Couldnt he have already escaped? That wasnt bad news either. At least it was a disprove that you can escape with your own strength. Of course, Evan is not an ordinary person. I wasnt worried because this was an extraordinarybination. And the probability that Evan got out in the first ce was low. friend! Yes Luna. I saw you in the temple! person who is abnormal! Luna had a serious expression on her face, but it was ratherical. Seeing the appearance of a child imitating an adult, he tried to calm down the corners of his mouth and asked. person who is abnormal? Come to think of it, I think I saw something at first nce. I couldnt see it clearly because I was distracted, but seeing that Luna saw a person, it seemed like I was seeing it correctly. huh! I wasnt dead! It was a person! ah. right. Luna could tell the difference between a soul and a person, right? Who else besides us? huh! It was a grandfather in a ck robe. Were you surprised to see me? this. It smells. It seemed that he had found the key rted to the mystery. Lets go back to the temple. This time, he knew the way to the temple and was leaving immediately, so he had plenty of time. Enough time to figure something out. It was possible to clear this dungeon. As its a hidden dungeon, it wont be as easy as it sounds. I immediately left the dark alley and headed for the temple. On the way out, I felt the eyes of the children I saw, but I tried not to show it. Poor. He hesitated for a moment at Lunas sudden words, then slowly nodded. They dont even know theyre dead, theyre wandering here forever. Luna gently grabbed my cor. Can we help you? Lets try. If only the dungeon was cleared. Perhaps they too can go to eternal sleep. Since they were children from the slums, it was inevitable that they looked particrly pitiful. Perhaps it can be seen as more pity than their parents, who have already died and disappeared from Krivmacher. I hope it can be solved by breaking the dungeon. Even if the dungeon was cleared, if they wandered around, I couldnt even care about that. Cause Im not an adult Thats how I passed the vacant lot that I had already passed several times with Luna, and passed through the long shopping alley . I was able to reach the gloomy temple of Lethe quickly. Where are you from? The priest who yed the role of the gatekeeper we saw earlier looked at us and asked. The moment I saw his gaze turned to Luna, I was about to answer that I was the priest of Nyx. for a moment. Another priest hurriedly came out of the temple and said. Priest Beriel says he is not epting guests today. Excuse me, but can youe over tomorrow? It became clear in a different flow than before. The person inside the temple, the priest named Beriel, is more likely to be a regressor like us. It has changed! Luna also shouted in surprise and looked at me. And he burned his fighting spirit with the appearance that he was ready at any time. It breaks through. As soon as I drew my sword, Luna quickly prepared for necromancy. What are you doing now ! Surprised by my actions, the two priests hurriedly took out their weapons and staffs for self-defense. Im sorry. It was a meaningless apology if he returned anyway, but he quickly approached them and swung his sword. Was it such a sudden attack? At my actions contrary tomon sense, the two priests were separated from the top and bottom and copsed. It was a bit overkill because they didnt shed blood, but I didnt care much because I knew they were dead anyway. Whiing-! Luna, who just finished descending, passed me and entered the temple. As I hurried after her, I saw the people inside running away in a panic. Look for Luna who is alive. huh. Lunas eyes glowed with a strange light and she darted inward again, and I grabbed one of the runners and asked. I heard that there is a priest named Beriel here. Thete high priest? A high priest . Could it be that Beriel was the one who formed the Fire Dragon Expedition? I wont hurt you, so please answer me. Did the priest named Beriel dispatch the Fire Dragon Expedition? The Fire Dragon Expedition. yes yes thats right. Thats right. It felt like the puzzle was gradually fitting. Then, is the Fire Dragon Expedition rted to this return? Thats still not enough. Quaang-! Just then, an explosion erupted from inside. Due to the intense energy of mana, I immediately ran to the ce where the noise wasing from. Luna. Fortunately, Luna seemed fine. And in front of such Luna stood the old priest in ck robes from the previous episode. This is nonsense! He shouted as he looked at me and Luna with confused eyes. Then he shook his ck, palm-sized cane tremblingly. Why is the priest of ni ni nix here! Who are you! The magic power gathering at the tip of his staff was unusual. Luna seemed to have sensed it as well, so she immediately left the spot. no! Dont touch my city! Quaaaaang-! A storm of magical powers bursting outpletely destroyed one side of the temple building. My whole body was tensed by the monstrous ability more than I expected. Please stop. Are you Beriel? Wo, this is the city that Lethe takes care of! Get away immediately, you demons! Im speechless. I nced at Luna and immediately rushed at Beriel. Le Lethe will not forgive you guys. Le Lete ! I approached in an instant and tried to swing the sword, but it was blocked by an unknown barrier and bounced off. However, as Luna, who immediately caught up with her, swung her huge scythe, the membrane was gently shattered. The priest of Nix! Are you crazy At least he didnt look like a normal person. Well, it would be crazy if I had lived until now in a space where the day was repeated. I dont know exactly how the concept of time here and outside time works, but this Beriel must have repeated its return from the ancient times to the time Im living in now. The magic itself was strong, but the reaction was not very cool, so it was easy to subdue it. How could an outsidere here . Beriel. Is Beriel right? I did nothing wrong! no! Rather, they are alive because of me! Seeing Beriel talking gibberish, Luna and I looked at each other with troubled expressions. For now, Ill have to wait and keep talking. Beriel, you seem to know that this city repeats itself over and over again. Did you do it? I? What power am I! This is just a grace from Lethe! worship! Lethe gave us eternal life! Ahahahaha! Through Berielsugh like a madman, someones voice was heard. You are crazy. Evan. Evan appeared before I knew it and was entering the broken temple wall. So youre saying that all the ck smoke is the work of God? ck smoke? ha ha ha! It is the most evolved form that appears when humans are blessed! Its not just ck smoke! You are crazy. Evans expression, saying that he was crazy, stiffened for some reason. God couldnt have created such wicked things. God is the light, do you dare to say that the fear of light came from God? light? light? I dont know which doctrine you believe in, but youre intolerant! The gods seek diversity. You guys are not the kind of people who can be arbitrarily judged! Beriels face, which had been speaking passionately, gradually became colder. From my point of view, these were words and beliefs that did not mean much, but it is ambiguous because it is a conversation between a Holy Knight and a priest who believes in a real God. Evan, for now, find a way to get out of this city . Priest of Nyx. Beriel, who cut off my horses waist, looked at Luna intensely. All of this was my fault. but i never regret I will not give up on this city. Beriel, who suddenly returned to her senses and spoke normally, smiled at Luna . pop! It exploded. What is this . Evans embarrassment echoed inside the temple. Beriel took her own life just like that. Chapter 122 Episode 122. Dragon return . I wasnt familiar with the situation in this dungeon yet, so I didnt expect Beriels actions. I hope you willmit suicide Still, it looks like you got the clue. Thank you for your effort. Evan casually greeted us as if he was embarrassed. I dont know how he found out, but he couldnt escape. He nced over at Beriel, who had died with a terrible look, and then looked around the inside of the temple. More than that . I was concerned about what Beriel said right before she died. Saying that it all came from him and a promise to never give up on this city. Those words provided evidence that he was rted to this dungeon, but also raised other questions. A human being alone made this dungeon? Its ridiculous. It is a force rted to time and nothing else. It was certain that there must be something hidden in the source that canst this vast space, even for hundreds and thousands of years. It has no soul. Luna said while looking at Beriels body. Through those words, it was possible to know that the soul moves along with the return. Eventually, well have to return. I had to catch Beriel and get urate clues. Those guys! Priest Beriel! The guards of the temple, who arrivedte, spat out words filled with astonishment. A tense confrontation unfolded. After all, that person named Beriel has a clue. Evan muttered a strange sound and raised his sword. When the guards firmly gripped their weapons. Fu-wook! Evan lightly stabbed himself in the heart. See you in the next round. Blood flowed from the corners of Evans mouth as he spoke with a casual smile. And soon after, he died standing still. His sudden action shocked not only me but also the temple guards. Anyway, isnt it too extreme? After all, there are very few people who are perfectly fine among superhumans. Evan is also quite crazy. friend. Luna reached out to me. I dont know what the intention was, but once I held her hand, the magic was activated. Lets go! The body floated in the air. The guards simply watched this series of events in a daze. After escaping through the perforated wall of the temple, we flew to the outside of the city. It may have been a hasty move, but as Evan said, as long as Beriel died, it seemed that there would be nothing more to be gained from this episode. Enough already. Beriel could be the nucleus of this dungeon . Its easier than I thought. In the next episode, I made an appointment with Luna to meet right at the temple, and stepped out of the city into the fog. Give it back! Nope? Take it away! The voices of children I have already heard for the 4th time. Hearing that faint noise, Luna and I ran straight to the temple, as promised in thest episode. This is the most convenient regression method. In the meantime, I have regressed by dying or being enveloped in ck smoke, but I like this one. When I arrived at the temple at full speed, I could see that I had arrived first, perhaps because it was the closest location. who are you? When the gatekeeper saw me running hastily, he took on a look of caution. Should I wait for Luna like this or should I go in first? As I was thinking about it, I suddenly got goosebumps. Its not the time to be like this. An ominous feeling passed through my head. This is not a ce anyone can enter without permission. Pan-! Wrapped in mana, he jumped straight into the temple. All the eyes of the surprised priests inside were directed at me. Beriel is a person who already knew about regression and evenmitted suicide! I wascent. Please hope my guess is wrong . I didnt stop and went straight to the ce where I found Beriel in the previous episode. Grrruk . There, Beriel, already covered in blood bubbles, wasughing at me. I tried to get closer, but he was already dead. haha. Laughter came out without my knowledge. this madman I thought I would die again. if it goes like this . What should I do? Even if we repeat the regression again, if Beriel continues to die . A home that I didnt want to imagine was swirling in my head. Does it mean that I have to continue to remain like Beriel in this eternally repeating space? There must be a mental limit for Beriel to continue dying. It had to be. But until then, will my mind be able to hold out? Beriel is already a lunatic who can hardly be considered normal. What are the chances of winning this regression fight against such a lunatic? Quaang-! One side of the temple shattered and Evan appeared with a sword. He looked inside and frowned as if he immediately realized the situation. This is an outboard. Evan seemed to have the same thoughts as me. If this happens, it will eventually be a battle of mental strength. Because Beriel couldnt choose death infinitely. Barry Sanders, I think this will be a battle of perseverance. Evan said that and lightly stabbed himself in the heart. Is it a madman vs madman fight? I just need to get out of town. Is there a need for that? I think I will do a regression about 10 times in advance. Make your own decisions and act. Please let Luna know about this. Judging from how he said it casually, it seemed that not everyone could be an Auror Master. Not long after Evan died, Luna appeared from the gap in the broken temple. what! Im thest one! Lunas business has be a littleplicated. I briefly exined what had just happened. When Luna said that Evan would just regress about 10 times, she showed signs of worrying and asked me. What do you want your friend to do? There is no way thates to mind right now. On the contrary, he envies Evan, who is quick to make decisions. I am confident. Luna said casually. But I am worried about my friend. Can you stand it? Laughter came out at Lunas worry. Yes, all or nothing. Then, lets lightly regress about 10 times. Yeah, you only need to go out of town 10 times! After all, the situation was much better than Beriel, who had to take her own life. At least we had the option of getting out of town. If 10 times doesnt work, 20 times. If its not 20 times, then 30 times. I will regress more than 100 times. Lets see who wins. * * * Regression round 14. Beriel still did not stop dying. 30 rounds of regression. This madman endlessly repeated his death, perhaps thanks to his already powdered mind. The 55th round of regression. It was simply going out of the city, but the concept of time was slowly copsing. It wasnt confusing that it was the 80th episode, and it was only possible because it was purely with Luna. The 87th round of regression. Evan wanted a break. It was the first episode where he felt human. 100th round of regression. After repeating it 100 times, despair gradually began to creep in. Beriel persistently ran away, and we began to be more and more anxious that we would have to spend eternity in this space. and . Regression 100th 101 102 103 . I even forgot to count at some point in the gradually increasing number of regressions. Beriels madness was beyond our imagination . We were getting consumed by that madness. * * * In the previous episode, which I dont know how many times it was, I saw Beriels body and returned again. In terms of time, it was not even possible to calcte how many times the regression was repeated. Wouldnt it have regressed a time close to 3 years with simple calctions? no. It could be more than that, but since I repeat the same time and space, even this could be my illusion. Maybe Ive spent much longer in this ce, or maybe its shorter than I thought. How many times is this? I tried to recall the number of regressions I couldnt even remember, but I couldnt. There are so many regressions that even Evan and Luna dont know how many times. In proportion to that, everyones hearts were gradually crumbling. Im tired of going out of the city and going to the temple to check Beriels body. I wanted to drop everything. Nothing changes anyway . We have to change the way. That would be more productive than giving up. I moved my unmoving leg. When I think about it, I thought that I was too obsessed with Beriel. It was what I thought at first, but I couldnt create such a dungeon with the power of a single human. Hidden dungeons are mostly rted to ancient ruins. That must mean that it is connected to something that only existed in ancient times. ancient times. A time when dragons and giants were alive and gods existed. Among them, there was a high probability that dragons and gods were rted to this ce. Even if its a dragon, this doesnt make sense. Perhaps God is involved. It was right to think that way, even in rtion to Beriel. Beriel is a priest of Lethe, who is said to be the citys guardian deity. If so, it would be correct to assume that Lethes power is at work. If it goes on like this, nothing will change. In order to change this situation even a little, I had to change my method. If you think about it closely, everything in this dungeon is rted to God after all. I decided to let go of my obsession with Beriel and investigate the temple. Luna and Evan could have gone straight back, but it wont matter what I do in this round anyway. Evan also seems to have repeated the regression, but looking at the state, it seems that he has spent quite some time. Maybe I couldnt stand it and did some research on my own. There was a high probability that Luna would skip this episode. We promised to meet at this next return. If you dont confuse the number of regressions, well meet in the next round. So, first of all, I went to the temple alone. who are you? Ignoring the gatekeeper who still greeted me with the same words, I walked to the temple. Now that its so repetitive, its annoying to deal with. Stop! If you dare to approach any more, I will use force! I lightly pushed the gatekeeper blocking the front. It was light, but it contained mana, so I ignored the gatekeeper who was impaled on the pir of the temple and opened the door. the dead anyway. Besides, if they returned, it would be something that hadnt happened, so I didnt feel any remorse for killing them. Leaving behind the priests who were surprised to see me, I went to see Beriel first. I knew he was already dead, but there was no reason not to check. Geuk . As expected, there was Berielughing at me with a bloody sound. On the contrary, I smiled at such Beriel and said. Dont worry, I wont care about you anymore. Because I know that I cant maintain this space with the power of you anyway. There must be something hidden somewhere here, right? I will find it. I spoke to Beriel as if I knew something on purpose. Id love to see some reaction. . However, it seemed that it was already toote, and he was desperate. Its just that his expression looked like he was surprised by something, but I couldnt confirm if it was a reaction from my words or if it was just his expression when he died. Anyway, my thoughts dont change. There was no way Beriel could maintain this space alone. The core of the dungeon must be somewhere. And the location of the nucleus was probably inside this temple. It had to be. otherwise maybe im going crazy Kyaaak! The priest who entered the room where Beriel died screamed. I casually swung my sword, shed the screaming opponent, and came out. So many regressions that I forgot to even count wore my emotions out. Besides, the thought of going back anyway upied a corner of his head, so there was no hesitation in his hands. Its an intruder! Stop it! Are the people of this era weak or am I strong? None of them could stop me except Beriel. Beriel also took his own life, so it was irrelevant to say that it was virtually non-existent. All strong people must have participated in the Fire Dragon Expedition. Seeing that there were knights of the Great Warrior ss, I wondered if the Auror Master of this era was called the Great Warrior. I dont know exactly, but its even more strange if theres no Aura Master to deal with dragons. Kuuk! Stop it! Protect the temple! As soon as he cut everyone off with his unstoppable hands, grotesque corpses that did not shed blood spread on the floor within the temple. Inside the temple, which had finally be quiet, I started walking casually and searching. I dont know why I was obsessed with Beriel. Maybe it was Beriels strategy. It could be that he deliberately drew attention to himself. If you think about it, its absurd that something like this could happen because of just one Beriel. I think I can do this because Ive yed games. The dungeon hack is also something I can think of because I am. Evan or Luna wouldnt have the concept of a hidden dungeon. In the first ce, there was a high probability that they did not even know the concept of a normal dungeon, let alone a hidden dungeon. As I searched the temple while thinking about this and that, the time passed pretty quickly. Some of the priests had summoned support from outside, so they dealt with the soldiers in the city a few times and continued searching the temple. The sun was setting before they knew it. Its wider than I thought. I didnt know it from the outside, but the temple was quite spacious. If it werent for the soldiers who came in the middle, the search would have beenpleted sooner . DGo oh. It must have beente. While listening to the distinctive sound of the ck smoke, I prepared my mind thinking that this episode would end here. Id rather die. I dont want to have nightmares. It seems toote to go out of town now. As I was thinking about it, something unexpected happened. DGo oh oh. The priests who died inside the temple turned into ck smoke and suddenly started heading somewhere. Contrary to what I thought would hit me right away, I unknowingly followed the acting that went in a totally unexpected direction. That one? ck smoke seeped through a crack in the temples wall. In that situation where I was sure there was something, I immediately drew my sword and broke the wall. DGo oh oh! ah ! Something unexpected came to light. Red scales enveloped in ck smoke. Long torn eyes that have be hazy eyes. It was a red dragon with a huge body. Chapter 123 Episode 123. A broken world It seemed to be alive. Shiny red scales and muscles that seemed ready to move at any moment. But for some reason, those eyes lost focus and were just nk. live Is there? After staring at the overwhelming majesty for a while, he slowly approached. Is this Kriebmacher? Why are you here? The always aggressive ck smoke clung to Kriebmachers body as if it didnt care about me. Its like trying to attack a dragon with great malice. I could feel the emotions of the ck smoke as if they were resentful even after death. Extreme magical power. It seems to be alive. Otherwise, the concentration of this magical power would not make sense. The inside of this space seen through mana talent was literally filled with mana, so it was difficult to see anything properly. Its also a dragon heart. A legendary item that has only been encountered in the literature even in the game. Dragon Heart Dragon Heart. ording to the legend, it is an engine and concentrate of mana that cannot be copied by any magical technique. However, one question was the fact that the Dragon Heart, which seemed to be a mana talent, was in operation. It looks like its still, but its doing something. What the hell are you doing that requires so much magical power? The moment I thought that far, I vaguely remembered the core of this dungeon. Even though I thought it couldnt be, the thought of maybe crossed my mind. No matter how dragon hearts are, theres no way they can create such a semi-permanent recurrence . But if you look at it, maybe theres a connection? I needed some time to think. However, the situation outside was not so rxed. DGooooh! I began to see ck smoke billowing from the hole in the wall. There were so many that there was no time to think about anything in thendscape that seemed to be crashing into ck waves. Apparently Kriebmacher was attracting ck smoke. It seemed to return without doing anything. Dragon hearts are definitely treasures. Still, now wasnt the time to question that. Its a bit of a waste, but I drew my sword and rushed straight toward Kriebmaher. If you break that dragon heart, what will happen? It was so desperate to escape from this ce that I even forgot about water. The moment when Gksur, who was wearing such a ck aura, touched Kriebmacher. Quadruped! Was it because I didnt prepare properly and swung it in a hurry? Gkshur couldnt pierce the dragons scales with the tremendous repelling force. And I was swept away by the ck waves that came soon after. * * * Give it back! Nope? Take it away! Now I woke up listening to the childrens voices that felt like neuroses. The nightmare made me feel a little sick to my stomach, but now wasnt the time to worry about that. I need to find Luna. At least Evan. Now Evan felt a sense of kinship thanks to having been together for so long. Thanks to that, he no longer felt like an enemy, but even felt like a colleague. Ran recklessly. It was supposed to be a meeting in front of the temple, but I had to meet him before that and tell him what I had been through. Luna! Evan! I ran around shouting their names. People around me looked at me like a madman, but what can I do? After shouting for a long time and running in the direction Luna was, I saw Luna flying in the air far away. friend. Unlike the first time, Luna, whose tension dropped a little, looked at me and put a question mark on her face. whats the matter? I found a dragon. After hearing my words, Luna stared at me for a moment as if she didnt understand what I was saying, then her eyes widened. Dragoon! Yes, a dragon. Luna regained her energy. Watching the rapid change in real time, it felt like the old emotions were resurrected. We need to find Evan. I already knew that it would be difficult to pierce the dragons scales with my own strength. But Evan is more likely than me. We immediately set out to find Evan and found him in no time. What are you doing? Evan must have been having a hard time as well, and his tired expression was evident. But my exnation that followed made her eyes clear, just like Luna did a moment ago. Is that true? Lets go together. Since we discovered the dragon, Beriel has long since disappeared from our eyes. However, when we arrived at the temple, we witnessed apletely unexpected sight. Beriel? Beriel. he was out However, he looked ready tomit suicide at any moment, and he let out a mad sneer at us. What are you trying to do bying in like that? It sure seems like something is bothering you. Evan, on the contrary, was delighted to see such a change in Beriel. Certainly, with his appearance different from before, it seems that the clue to escape this ce is finally approaching. because! Why the hell do you want toe in here and ruin my city! Le Lete will not forgive you! Arent you afraid of Gods punishment! I have always believed in the existence of God as a pdin of Kasion Holy Land. Priests came out of the temple to see Beriel screaming. Evan, who didnt care about that appearance, quietly opened his mouth. And up until now I have thought of God as being benevolent. As I said before, me your stupidity for daring to judge with human standards! To be honest, I still doubt whether the Lethe you speak of is a real god. However, when I experienced this space myself, I couldnt answer who the hell could create a ce like this other than God. Evan drew his sword. At the same time, Luna used Advent, and I was also ready for battle. You are right to some extent. It was my negligence for arbitrarily cutting God from the beginning. Thanks, I learned a lesson. Because of that lesson, I will now deny God. It is my belief that I have served God thinking that he is a perfect being. But since I know that I am not perfect, I will only follow the light from now on. Ha ha ha ha ha! What is the definition of perfection? Are you the only one who talks about perfection? Lethe is perfect! You are more perfect than any other god in this world! But you, a mere human, dare to deny Lete? Beriel took out a strange-looking object from within her arms. It was a small statue the size of a palm, but its shape and shape were so bizarre. A dark red colored statue that looks like a monsters fetus. beating! I felt a mad heartbeat. It was more powerful than any other named item I had ever experienced. And Luna and Evan seemed to have felt it as well, raising the tension with a serious expression. The only thing to follow is the light? You are stupid and stupid! Light is just matter. Seeing as you only serve such things, I must enlighten you too! A conversation between two crazy people. Whatever God or light means in this situation. To me, God was just an object close to the absolute, and light was just an electromaic file. Evan and Luna will be the authors. Please break the dragon heart that exists inside the temple. I get it. Beliels eyes widened when he heard our conversation. No, it actually broke and started to shed bloody tears. I see! Not like that! The bizarre form of Beriel exploded with mana. Then the statue in his hand began to stretch. D@# $ !%[email protected]# Strange sounds that cannot be expressed in humannguage or texte out Is it an item or a monster? Ive never seen such a bizarre gimmick. Whats certain is that the strategy will be as difficult as the unusual appearance method . But it was kind of hopeful. Compared to just repeating the regression without a promise, I could fight that monster dozens of times more. D%[email protected]&[email protected]# Its sound was bizarre, as if it were casting a spell. And it was The sky gradually began to turn ck as if it had actually been spelled out . Evan jumped out of his seat and ran towards the temple. I dont know the exact location, but I knew it was inside the temple, so I just need to destroy the building itself. As an Aura Master, I think I can find the dragon with a single de. But why didnt I stop it? ? What was unexpected was that Beriel didnt take any action even while watching Evan. Didnt he take a different action than before because he felt a sense of crisis? But the answer came shortly thereafter. Quaaaaaaaaaaaa! A strong mana wave. It was a gigantic violence that could not be regarded as human power . how? Listening to Lunas exmation, I watched the temple copse. The huge torso of the red dragon was still wrapped in mana with a blurry focus. Could that be Beriels power? Looking closely, I saw that ck smoke was attached to the dragons body before I knew it. It looked as if the ck smoke was controlling Kriebmacher, but it soon turned out to be true: You guys have nightmares forever! This is Lethes mercy! The sky was painted ck as if it was night. And when the sunlight disappeared, the surrounding priests naturally turned into ck smoke and moved as if following Beriels words. I dont know what the principle is, but for now, its time to defeat the enemies in front of me. My elite undead transcended subspace and manifested on thisnd. Nickel , Timur, and a huge Ludo appeared behind me on both sides of me, and Mirinae fluttered around. D% [ email protected]@!! The monster from the statue, which had turned into a hairy, bipedal beast, stuck to Nickel, who, as if feeling something, showed hostility towards the monster . Eve. Luna seemed to have sensed something out of the ordinary as well, so she turned off her power from the beginning. Eve Millennium, who upied Lunas body, looked around and smiled, then said to me, I guess Ill have to stop this side? In the direction she pointed, there was a huge amount of ck smokeing in. It certainly wouldnt make sense to avoid them and fight. Perhaps the most annoying enemy in the current situation would be the ck smoke. Please. Anyway, I have to do this to save face. She was talking to me, but her eyes were on Evan, who was fighting Krivmacher in the distance. The emotions in those eyes seemedplicated. Is there something else I dont know about? A little curiosity reared its head, but now is not the time for that. Already my undead were running towards the monster that looked about 3m tall. Destroy them all. He ordered the undead to run amok and raised his sword. I dont know what that monster is. You cant block my way. Chapter 124 Episode 124. Adrias Greed The monsters appearance was quite grotesque. Perhaps it was because the first appearance resembled a fetus, something long from the belly button floated next to him like a balloon, and it was a mixture of brown and ck fur and two huge horns. It walks on two legs, and its hands look like those of a primate, so it can use tools, but it has been performing simple attacks by swinging its fists while clenching itself. If its a problem, that ck smoke. I dont know if Beriel was controlling the ck smoke or that monster was controlling it, but I swung it with ck smoke wrapped around my fists. Is it a regression punch? Not only that, but the whole body was covered with ck smoke as if to protect it, so I couldnt approach it recklessly. If you make a mistake, you will rpse, so you have to be careful. But what about this. The unexpected advantage of the necromancer shined here as well. Kagagakak! Nickel, who blocked the unknown monsters fist with his sword, had no reaction to the ck smoke. I didnt care at all whether the ck smoke was wrapped around me or passed through my body, and I just swung my sword. DBake it! While Nickel, Timur, and the shadows of the Milky Way stopped the monster, Ludos greatsword fell precisely on the monsters head. Kwajik! Kwaaang-! end? I was surprised for a while to see the monster crushing so ndly than expected, but I didnt let my guard down. Looking at Beriel, who was looking at me as if mocking me in the first ce, I could confirm that the battle was not over yet. kudeudeuk. The body of the monster was reconstructed as if time had turned back. Advertise that it is very rted to regression. Is there a separate gimmick after all? I thought maybe I couldnt win this episode alone. No one can take my city! never! never! Beriel, who was still shedding tears of blood, burst into madughter and was delighted. Warriors of Lethe! To those disquieting ones . Lets be quiet. A ck wind swept over Beriel. That monster was covered in ck smoke, so I decided to leave it to the undead and deal with Beriel. I! Do you know how I maintain this city! Dare to the intruder subject! Beriel. Kwaji support! The sword was blocked by Beriels transparent shield, but it soon cracked. He said while catching up with Beliel, who hurriedly retreated. I am not curious about your story. I dont even want to understand. Shut up! You disquieting seed! Kwaaang-! A white ray of light was shot without any spells, only with mana arrays. I had felt it before, but it was a form of magic I had never seen before. Is it also ancient times? But its too simple. The destructive power is strong, but Im not stupid, and the only person who can get hit by something like that is a small pike. I can roughly guess. The Fire Dragon Expedition you tricked probably failed. And an angry Fire Dragon attacked this city. ah . And the power that covered this space is probably the power of Lethe. It looks like you did something to Lethe to get rid of the shit you made . Kwajik! Kwaaang-! The protective shield shattered and Beriels shaking eyes came into view. I bet you never thought it would be like this, did you? That is not so. this this ! I know. God is something that is difficult for us to understand. I somewhat agree with you why you keep shouting that to Evan. Perhaps you were purely trying to undo the horrors of the city from the Fire Dragons attack. Anyway, even if I kill Beriel now, he will return. Thats why I didnt bother to attack the opponent who was standing in a daze. But Lethe would have listened to me straight away. I must have made your prayerse true in apletely inconsiderate way. Am I right? Beriel silently shed bloody tears. This space is the result of Lethes power. A day in the city that repeats itself forever, and that is just before the attack of the Fire Dragon. Maybe my guess is right. The number of regressions counted up to 100. It wasnt that I just went back without thinking. I tried to analyze the reason or cause. Ive already cleared several ruins and dungeons rted to the ancient era through my experience in the game, so I know roughly what the existence of God is like. I recently experienced it myself. sloth. sloth special skill. I guessed that the transcendent emotional state I felt after using sloth was probably the feeling the gods were feeling. If thats the case, then a dungeon with such an insincere and inconsiderate form would make no sense. I saw children who lost their parents in the alleys of the slums. Have you seen it? that is What do you mean? Repeat the same time every day. Every day, wondering if my parents woulde back. It doesnt matter if its simply a wee. But dont you know? Beriel did not answer. Those ck smokes are real spirits, not illusions. Arent you pitiful for the souls who are not alive, but just imprisoned forever? Shut up. If it werent for me, they wouldnt even exist. It says so, but it has no power. Isnt that totally crazy though? Kwagwagwang! Kududdudd! A brilliant light shed, and Evan was slicing Kriebmacher with an aura. Even though he was a dragon, he was not an opponent for Evan because he was just manipted without an ego. The fact that Evan was particrly strong among the Auror Masters also yed a role. Eve was also an expert on the soul, so she was blocking the ck smoke well. I dont know if the core of this dungeon was the dragon heart or the statue monster that the undead face, but it seemed like we would win in the end. Beriel shook her head slowly as if she had read such a sign. Is it fate that the priest of Nyx came here? haha. He smiled lightly as if he had put something down, but it looked grotesque with traces of bloody tears. Intruder, you are right. okay! You are all right! I killed everyone with my unreasonable judgment and prayed to Lethe in the end, but this is the result. This isnt just a miracle. It is a miracle achieved by giving thousands of souls. he sobbed. But how dare I abandon this city? I sacrifice them and in the end the meaningless repetition continues, but how can I give up? Dont whine. Because you brought it on yourself. Luna might feel pity for those words, but I dont. Useless stubbornness and obstinacy. The image of me staying in ce, not knowing how to move forward, ovepped with me immediately after the ident, causing disgust. Once we destroy the dungeon core, well deal with it then. I had to control the variables because I didnt know what would happen if this guy regressed before the nucleus was broken. Yes, it is all my fault. Thats why Ill take responsibility. It is not for intruders to step in. The movement of the magical power was unusual. If Beriel had been a knight, he would have crushed Danjeon, but like a wizard, he had mana in his heart, so he couldnt stop it. Just kill them? I dont know what will happen if he returns. But if you think otherwise, an opportunity like now may nevere again. Of course, all of this may be my delusion. Then kill and see. There was anxiety about regression, but the risk factor is eliminated. Breaking love! The sword he had been using for a long time stretched like a whip and pursued Beriel. Bone like sharp thorns tore Beriels body in an instant. Cuck! At the same time, the bone explosion caused by double casting broke out. Aaaaaaang-! is it a mistake It seemed to have died without any resistance, so something was ambiguous. no. He could end his own life in the first ce, but theres no need for me to kill him. But what the hell were you trying to do . Kudeudeuk Pushuk! I guess there was something too. Beriels flesh crumbled and began to turn into ck smoke. Then, in an instant, he was sucked in by the statue monster. D#$@$&!!!! The monster that was dealing with the undead soon started screaming and then gradually wrinkled. What is that again? As if the inside was empty, something connected to the navel that was like a balloon wriggled over the monster with only the shell remaining, and then it began to break as if it was breaking out of an egg. [Sloth Phantom (Legendary) wants to use Sloth . ] Legend ) and Sloth s cooldown.] [ Do you ept?] Suddenly? Considering Nickel as usual, trusting me wasnt bad either. It was just that I was worried about consuming my powerful hand, but now I had one more hand. When I epted, a demonic blue mana surrounded Nickel. Shoulders His uniform flutters and he uses the aura hes seen before without hesitation. Honest downward sh. Huh! An optical illusion as if the space is vertically disced. Something unknown in the meantime before it evenes out of the balloon. It was cut in half. DWhoaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! ck smoke poured out with an eardrum-shattering scream. Along with that, the ck smoke that Eve was in charge of also ran amok, and Kriebmacher danced like crazy. Is it done? For now, I widened my distance. If I coulde into contact with that ck smoke and return, it would have been a joke. Paang-! Quaaaaaang! After putting the undead back in, I turned my head to the exploding sound, and Evan finally broke the dragon heart. In an instant , the mana exploded, shocking the surroundings, and the entire city began to tremble . Evans cry echoed and disappeared before he knew it. Looking at the ce where he had disappeared, there was a group of lights that looked like a portal. Clear! It was proof of clearing the dungeon. Now, if you go out through that portal, the game leads to a room that gives rewards, but I dont know what will happen here. What is certain is that you can escape from here. Evan just got swept away. Was breaking the dragon heart the correct answer? Or was it lucky to break the gimmicks in order? It was time to put aside my thoughts and get out. Because the ck smoke still persisted and was rampant. Eve! I shouted as hard as I could, but I couldnt see her because of the ck smoke. That moment when I suppressed my slightly uneasy feelings. Friend I caught a glimpse of Luna with a faint smile. Now that I look at it, it seems that Eves advent has been resolved. Luna! Its over now. Get out of here quickly. Its okay, friend. Go first. I felt something strange. Why cant I get out? Luna! Im sorry, friend. What are you sorry about? I cant escape, hehe. An awkwardugh escaped from Lunas mouth: Cant escape? what kind of bullshit is that The ck smoke had no ce to go and gathered in Lunas ce like iron powder attracted by a ma. At first nce, Lunas figure was faintly visible, but that figure was dangerous. Luna . Thank you very much my friend. i really . Luna started to weep. really! I was happy! therefore! I hope your friend is okay! Leave me alone and get out! What a dog sound! Is that crazy! why do i leave you Get out quickly! There is no exit! As Luna said, the portals glow was slowly fading. Ive never experienced anything like this in a game. Because Im fine So, my friend, run away quickly. Im okay! Lunas brightly smiling face caught my eyes as it was stained with tears. Im okay. because im used to it And theres also Rulp . Lunas voice gradually fades. As if it hadnt arrived yet, the ck smoke was growing endlessly. Thank you So Fine . Fuck me. I cant do it if I dont want to curse. My happiness is more important than myself. If I leave Luna like this and go outside, can I really be happy? someone will say What is happiness so important? But no matter what anyone says, it was the most important thing to me. My happiness and the happiness of everyone I love. That was my own conclusion from living as Kim Jinhwan and Adrias. I know you are listening. Are you aware of this situation? I shouted around with no one around. So give it to me now. Save Luna right now! [Its greed.] A voice like a child echoed in my brain. I was listening too. original sin. Anyway, I wont go out until I save Luna. Does it matter if I just rot here? Wouldnt that be a good story for you too? [Greed is not bad. I never said it was bad.] My heart split. But there was no pain. [Thats a nice idea for greed!] A ck crown appeared in front of me. Chapter 125 Episode 125. God Im fine. Now, beyond thepletely blocked view, I thought of my friend who had already escaped this city. I did my best. There was no regret. Although he didnt know what to do here. Because my friend is alive. Thats it. There was no need to stay here together because of these ck smoke that could not be stopped. . but. though if If only my friend had stayed. How happy would you be? DGo oh oh. Mana started to show the bottom. Mom did a good job blocking it, but I guess Im still a long way off. Will I have to live in a city that will soon be enveloped in ck smoke and repeated again? Then this time Ill be alone. No, there is also Rulf. Its a little disappointing though. If I knew we were going to break up like this, I would be better for my friend. If you leave hereter, lets go see another y with me. A word a friend once told me. I dont know how many times Ive seen a performance in an empty lot with him. I even memorized all the lines now. Im fine though. This is delicious! whats this? Is this your first time trying something like sweets? snack! I heard! Are these sweets? Ill buy you something tastier than this when you go outter. good! One day, a friend said he would buy me snacks. Better than anything I ate here. I was looking forward to it, but a little disappointing. Im fine though. with a friend Talk more, y more, see more . There are many things I havent done yet. There were many things we wanted to do together. There were many things I wanted to say. It was too short. If I had known it would be like this, I would have had to go through countless regressions and be together more. Unfortunately. Youll still remember me Hi-Hi. Thats it. A life where there was nothing. I was proud of the fact that I was for someone even at the end. It was good that the target was a friend. So im really fine Quagga each-! The smoke was getting out of control. They were not ordinary souls. Due to contamination from numerous regressions, reason was not felt. There was no sympathy because they were united only out of malice. If there was sympathy, it would have been possible to control it to some extent. Still, Im not lonely because Rulf is here. -Kikkik! If you knew it was going to be like this, you would have sent it to your friend too. Sorry. I cant stand it any longer. Thats it. The anticipation of eternal loneliness was suffocating, but I endured it. Loneliness is familiar. therefore . Im okay. The ck smoke that could no longer be blocked approached like a runaway. So lets close our eyes and ept fate . the light came light? I slowly opened my eyes to the intense stimtion transmitted through my closed eyelids. The light, so sudden that it seemed like an illusion, was so bright that I couldnt even look at it properly. But the voiceing from the light made my legs loosen up. Luna. friend nine? ck smoke rushed helplessly. Its like cleaning a world painted ck. The light of Gaebyeok that opens the world. In the meantime, Adrias, wearing a ck crown, was approaching. dream? is it a dream why is my friend here? And what about this light? Luna Pendragon. I still couldnt believe it. Just staring nkly at him, he said with a smile. Come back together. * * * My body trembled. He swallowed the coughing up blood and tried to smile. Because I cant worry about Luna. friend friend! Soon, she burst into tears like a child. how painful was it I knew how great her determination was because I had been through this doggie space with her. To endure an eternity of time where you cant even die, and that alone. It was unimaginably terrifying. The smoke that surrounded her retreated as if they were running away with the light magic I used. It was just simple light magic, but it became an unusual light magic at all due to the light-type firepower genius level talent and special skill greed. The magic that turned the entire city white could be misunderstood as the seconding of God. I thought there would be no side effects. It wontst long. Greed, a special skill. And charity, a skill inherent in the crown. I thought there would be no side effects if I used these two together, but I was very mistaken. It should eliminate side effects. Only the transcendent emotional state was removed. [Mana absorption 666%] [Magical resistance 666%] [Mana control 666%] [Body regeneration 666%] [Temporary talent Insight (Genius) applied] [Stamina does not drop temporarily] [Transcendent emotion Greed State entered] [Last 66 seconds] Thanks to the increased mana control, I was able to carefully control the power of the light sources around Luna and me. Otherwise we would both be blind. Unfortunately, the portal is gone. Now I dont know what will happen to me either. Is the regression continuing or is there another way to escape? For once though. Fortunately, the. C Squeak! Rulf pped and liked it. What do you know? Do you know everything about the situation of the spirit being? I carefully bent over and wiped Lunas tears. If I had a nephew, would I feel like this? In any case, the important thing was that Luna was now mine too. Im not giving up. I dont even throw it away. I dont know what it was like at the beginning, but the time weve built up through numerous regressions has never been an ordinary experience. It felt like family. Even that Evan now feels like arade who has endured the ordeal together. C Goo . The ck smoke soon disappeared neatly. Thanks to that, we were both safe when the greedy time was over. Adrias . Luna, who was still crying, whined. Its been a while since I heard my name from her mouth. Why didnt you go out? You seem to like it for that? good! Its different from the good ones though! Adrias should have left! You shouldnt stay because of me! are you okay. There must be a way out together. To be honest, I cant say for sure. Still, there must be a way somewhere. But before I could finish thinking about it, I heard unexpected words. [Itsing.] Feeling the original sin of talking a lot today, the moment I was about to ask what wasing. -Did you call? The air rang. My stomach ached with him and it was difficult to stand upright. Even though it was a sound that could not be produced by humannguage or oral structure, the meaning was conveyed. And Ive had this kind of experience before in the game. god. appearance of god. -god. Yes, you guys call me God. I know they gave me the name Lete. I hope God will step in. Did you know that they all disappeared since ancient times in the first ce? appearance was not visible. However, looking at the presence felt nearby, it was clear that they were close to us. In the end, I couldnt stand it and sat down. And when I looked at Luna with a worried heart, Rulf on Lunas shoulder copsed, foaming, and she, too, exhaled heavily and put her hands on the floor. What do you want? -I? to you? I just responded to the call. I never called. -I never said that you called. Then who the hell called? Could it be that Beriel called before he died? Her physical condition was not good due to the reaction of greed. Something came out just as I was dizzy from Lethes growing pressure. [I called.] Original sin? DIts been a while, observer. [Its not like were going to say hello.] I couldnt concentrate because I was distracted by the sudden start of the conversation. -What do you want? [I called to warn you.] I felt the emotion of original sin. Living with a very primary vengeance. What happened? In the first ce, the fact that original sin has an ego was a fact that I had not known in my previous life, so I did not know anything about it. [Just wait. I will kill them all.] DI must be looking forward to it. An iprehensible conversation flowed, and soon the original sin faded as if it had fallen asleep. What the hell are you doing, you bastard? As soon as the vague conversation ended, Lethes attention turned to me. -Is it painful? Are you talking to me? -Yes. Yes, it is painful. -Right. He felt Lethes gaze. DI think I slept for quite a while. I couldnt see it, but I felt that Lethe was looking around. Lethes gaze, looking around me intently, turned back to me. DIt is a great spirit. what the fuck are you saying If its going to turn off, turn it off quickly. The pain was so great that curses almost came out of my mouth, but I couldnt act recklessly. The opponent is a being called God. With just one breath, a human like me could be erased from the world. What an existence that created this kind of space casually. Do you want anything from me? -does not exist. I have something to give you instead. yes? Unknowingly, I questioned myself. Do you have anything to give me? DI hope that you and the observer will achieve the goal together. Apart from calling original sin an observer, is that what you want it to be? We dont even know what the purpose of original sin was in the first ce. My goal is just the well-being of the world and my own happiness. [The one who forgets at the end of memory grants protection.] [The protection automatically activates when the conditions are met.] Protection? conditions met? Im seeing this for the first time Something I havent experienced even in the game. -Ill be waiting for you. After saying that, Lethe disappeared. Together with him, a group of white lights gathered to create a portal. portal! Relief . the moment I thought The pressure that disappeared in an instant gave me a jolt, as if air suddenly burst into my shrunken lungs. Heuk. In the end, he bleeds out. Trembling, I summoned Nickel and took a potion from his space expansion backpack and drank it. At the same time, he also forcibly fed Rulf and Luna. Such power just by existing without any malice or hostility . I thought he was vaguely strong in the game, but after experiencing it in real life, I can understand why he is called a god. I dont know if hes actually a god, but with that level of power, he could be called a god. what a waste. Luna, who was unable to protect herself due to running out of mana, murmured if she felt better after drinking the potion. I also wanted to talk to God. Im d it seems to be still there. Still, he didnt seem too shocked, so he smiled. Unlike the previous portals, the portal showed no signs of disappearing. So, while I was trying to cover my body a little more, something caught my eye. Creevemacher. The reason why you came here Now that I think about it, it was a really bizarre experience. I came thinking it was simply a dragons grave, but I never thought things would go this far. But since it came, Ill make it my undead and go. Thinking about it, I got Gods Protection and even the Bone Dragon on the soul imprint on this trip. Still, if I asked if I would go back to the past and do it again, I would shake my head. As much as that, this experience was an event that I went through a lot of despair and frustration. Im d Luna is safe. Come to think of it, is Evan all right? They may be worried about us by now. If I leave, will I be an enemy again? I dont know. First of all, I have to make a bone dragon and go out with Luna. Even in order to fulfill the promise she made. While approaching Kriebmacher, he noticed something strange. This ? Chapter 126 Episode 126. Kriebmacher and the Strange Incident Somethingpletely unexpected was shining near the fallen Krebmacher. Upon closer inspection, he noticed that it was a broken dragon heart. Dragon Heart Rather, it should be called a piece of dragon heart. It is said to be a heart, but it looked like a jewel. It hadnt been long since it had been broken, but I could still feel its strong power. Dragon! Luna, who followed me, shouted. Its unbelievable that he had a hard time just a little while ago. I guess thats Lunas strong point. This was my goal from the beginning, but Ivee back. this. Luna pointed at the broken dragon heart. Shall we fix it? Can you fix it? She crouched down and started fiddling with the dragon heart. Its a waste to just leave it alone. Luna opened the subspace artifact and started taking out something. It was a white needle. Hang in there! Originally, it was used to sew souls, but this will work too! Even though his mana had recovered to some extent, he frowned while holding on to the needle, wondering if it was still enough to use magic. In the meantime, I looked at the portal just in case, but fortunately this portal remained as if it were semi-permanent. done! A white thread was threaded through the nose of the needle. I dont think that thread mana is it? Before she could even ask what exactly it was, Luna began stitching the broken dragon heart together. Now that I think about it, Luna seems to know all kinds of catching techniques. Get ready! yes. I didnt say what to prepare, but the meaning was conveyed. I immediately took out the catalysts that would help summon the undead from the space expansion backpack Nickel was holding andid them around the dead Krivmacher. Bone Dragon. It wont work all at once. It can be quite tough, like when Ludo was turned into a ghoul. However, his magic skills had improved since then, and this time he had properly prepared the catalysts, so it didnt seem like it would take that long. After drawing an auxiliary magic circle as a catalyst and cing various objects in position, when I was ready to use magic, Luna brought a dragon heart and handed it to me. This is Dragon Heart. When I touched it, the texture and feel were unique. It feels solid yet soft. Its appearance was just like a huge chunk of unprocessed jewel. Because Luna patched it up, it looks a bit tattered. Can I use it? then? who uses it? Rather, Luna seemed innocent as she tilted her head and asked what I meant. After all, Luna must be protected. Contrary to strength, it seems too pure. He approached Kriebmacher and inserted a dragon heart into his broken heart. The dragon heart was not originally nned, so the magic circle was also in a state of being slightly modified. good! lets go! Luna also looked over the magic circle once and eximed excitedly. [Intermediate Necromancer: Summoning Skeletons.] [A corpse is detected.] [Detecting materials helpful for Necromancer. Additional effects are applied.] Ugh. The magic circle glowed and mana began to umte. All kinds of catalysts gathered the collected mana intact into the dragons body. When I used the skill, mana was automatically arranged and a spell was created, but I slightly twisted the spell. This must be the right thing to do. Even the spells adjusted by system calibration were not always correct. It was a thought-provoking decision because his understanding of magic had improved significantly while receiving lessons from the head of the Magic Department, Berial. Beriall, the priest of Beriel Lette, the head of the Department of Magic. They have simr names. Lets infuse mana while thinking about useless thoughts . -Titling! [Charity Greed detects the precious metal Dragon Heart.] [Magic sess rate +15%] He was also wearing the Crown of Greed. I didnt know dragon hearts would be ssified as precious metals, but for now, thats a good sign. Due to the constant absorption of mana in the air, one of Greeds abilities, mana constantly entered the magic circle, and finally, changes began to ur in Krivmachers huge torso. If it wasnt for the crown, it would have been difficult? The amount of mana used exceeded my expectations. Maybe it was because of the dragon heart that was forcibly stitched together. Ugh-! The noise of the powerful magic circle echoed and the image of Krivmacher slowly but slowly transforming into the undead was impressive. cheer up! -Kikkik! Luna and Rulf were cheering for Krivmacher, not me. But the funny thing is that Kriebmacher moved as if in response to those words. Is he dead? The moment he continued pouring mana, thinking it must have been an illusion. [Intermediate Necromancer: Summon Skeleton Sessfully] [Summoned a Bone Dragon (Myth).] [The quality of the raised corpse is excellent. A stat bonus is added.] [The level of the raised corpse is far superior. This is the final form. A stat bonus is added.] [The level of the raised corpse is close to Transcendence. You get a little bit of your former self back.] [It is a mythological undead. It inherits some of its characteristics from when it was alive.] The scales are notpletely removed. Instead, the color became a slightly dull dark red color, which was rather nice. The dragons scales are hard, so its not bad. The moment I tried to open Krivmachers status window right away. DI thought I would finally be able to go to sleep, but it is a terrible fate. he said and! said! friend! The Bone Dragon said! I know because I heard it too. But rather than making a fuss like Luna, she was dumbfounded. what is this again -You look bewildered. Because I didnt know that my ego would remain like this. -You brought it on yourself. Our heart is the essence of power that holds a greater meaning than other creatures. It contains our mana as well as parts of our selves and our skills. Kriebmacher felt like an old man who had lived for a very long time. DWith the power of the transcendent, I lost my reason and was suppressed. But I remembered all those yearspletely. I wanted to finally get out of the yoke of bondage, but I never dreamed that such a fate would await me. I took advantage of his monologue and opened the status window. [Bone Dragon (Myth)] DKribmaher Tan DUndead DTier 12 DMana: 245111 DAttribute: Ego Broken Dragon Heart Dragon Word Corrosion Wisdom Physical Resistance 240,000 Mana? There are 12 tiers. there are no monsters Its also strange that there is an asterisk in the ego part. [Ego: Due to the mighty power, the intact ego remains.] I dont know if this is a good thing. Arent you listening? First of all, its nice to get a powerful undead . DMy dear, do you know the identity of the object you wrote? I am your master, not you. -Then lets do this. It was a headache to see Kriebmacher suddenly trying to make a deal, but I heard about it. -Give me the crown you wore. Then I will be your limbs. greed? I weighed it slowly. The Bone Dragon and the Crown of Greed. Honestly, looking at the specifications of this dragon, I cant help but be greedy. But what does the dragon I saw mean when I die? The Crown of Greed was an item that raised my own specs, so I was a little worried. Of course, as its a striking item, you may not always wear it, but when youre in a hurry . for a moment? Then, a sudden thought popped into my head. How about doing it like this? * * * Midnight when everyone is asleep. Abraham, who was returning to the academy dormitory before the vacation was over, heard a strange noise. At first, I thought it was an illusion, but I eventually woke up to the sound I heard every night, not even a day. What the hell is this all about? He came out of the room and looked around. The moonlight was not bright, so it was dark even though there were windows in the hallway. Mmm. The atmosphere was not very good. It was still during the vacation period, so few students returned, and there was no student who coulde out and make strange noises in the middle of the night like this. So, what have you been hearing these days? driving me crazy. Actually, it didnt matter if I just ignored it, but the sound was more annoying than I thought. It was so annoying that I couldnt sleepfortably, and although it wasnt loud, it was a strangely disturbing noise. Who isnt there? Abraham shouted softly in the dorm hallway. However, only his voice echoed emptyly in the dark hallway where no sign was felt. The strangely chilly atmosphere gave Abraham goosebumps. Although he had never thought about it before, the dormitory he lived in was a ce where rumors and ghost stories existed. Of course, all the other dormitories had one of these rumors, but there were a lot of them in the ash dormitory where he lives. I feel bad. I said it out loud and went back into the room. But as soon as he entered the room, strange noises began toe from the hallway. Sigh. Sigh. It sounds like someone stepping on a wooden nk. Thats why Abraham had no choice but to be firm. Our dormitory is a stone dormitory, right? I couldnt hear the sound of stepping on the wooden nks. The hallway is also made of marble? Abraham slowly turned around and put his ear to the door. Sigh. Sigh. The sound gradually got closer. Unknowingly, Abraham, whose neck was shaking, felt his body getting more and more tense and focused on the approaching sound. Kiki-Kik-Kik. At some point the sound stopped. Abraham, who did not have the courage to open the door again, sighed quietly and was relieved. That moment. Squeak! Squeak! Squeak! Squeak! Squeak! Unlike before, Abraham jumped into the bed at the speed of the noise. Then he groped for his cane, which he should have ced on the chest of drawers next to the bed. Where are you! The cane was difficult to grasp because it was wrapped in a nket. Then, the moment when he finally felt the touch of the cane and was relieved to take it. did not pull Abraham, who kept tugging at the motionless staff as if someone was holding it on the other side, soon realized the oddity and turned pale. Abraham slowly looked outside through the gap in the nket . Sigh. * * * A strange incident urred in the Ash Dormitory. The withered body of a student was found. Rumors didnt spread much because school hadnt started yet, but students who had returned to the academy in advance had no choice but to tremble with anxiety. You say you dont even know the cause? Its not even magic! Then what the hell is this? Students trembled with anxiety and the ash dormitory was temporarily closed. And someone was quietly watching this situation. Its going well. Calmly judging, he quietly returned to his ce of residence. Thinking of someone who will return to the academy. Chapter 127 Episode 127. Academy Returns and Incident Bang! Unable to ovee his anger, Evan patted the floor and vomited his anger. why ! I had no intention ofing out first. However, the moment his Aura Biggie broke the dragon heart of the fire dragon, he came out without even using his hands. Whats even more upsetting is that the situation inside is clearly visible from the outside. Luna Pendragon Adrias Cromwell. This situation that I just had to watch came so helpless. How did this happen? At first, it was just a formal warlock subjugation. The target was Luna Pendragon, who was called thest day of the madman. But as usual, I went out with the feeling that I was just getting some fresh air. Actually, the desire to subdue Luna was not that great. Eve Millennium. home of a lifetime. It was a word used to refer to herself and her. It must have been. It probably wasnt because she wanted it either . As a result, I ended up in debt. Thats why I left Luna alone until now. In fact, there has never been a case where Luna has had an ident. I changed again aftering here. In this extraordinary space, experiencing endless repetition, I developed a strange feeling. its deceptive. My faith in God was shaken and I questioned my life so far. I couldnt believe it when I heard that the ck smoke, which I assumed to be absolute evil, was a by-product of God. However, the disturbing thoughts that gradually reared their heads shook the definition of good and evil. What is bad and what is good? Am I, a mere human being, able to share good and evil in the first ce? If it can be divided, what is the standard? The idea of biting ones tail shook the opinion of warlocks as well. A body that had already been saved by the ck magician he hated so much in the past. In addition, in this repeated space, I vaguely felt that their personalities were not evil while being with the ck magicians. In particr, Luna Pendragons innocence could not be judged as good or evil. Also, Adrias Cromwell, whose real name he had learned while staying with him, was not evil at all. I dont know. So, the conclusion I finally drew was light. he will follow the light God has no meaning. Only light can save the world. When I return to the Holy Land, I will return everything and leave. If you think about it, you cant tell if the things youve been doing up until now were really good. I feel like my entire life has been denied. by yourself and no one else. Thats why it was so painful in the beginning of the regression. Conversely, thanks to regression, I had a lot of time to think, so I could barely control my heart. But thats not important right now. Evans gaze turned to the interior of the city. Where he is now is on the outer walls of a city that would otherwise have been shrouded in fog. I couldnt go inside due to the action of an unknown force, but I couldnt get through even with an aura, so I just stared at it in vain. Adrias Cromwell. please Luna . He wanted to rescue Luna, but was skeptical. An unknown halo of light created near the dragon you killed. Im guessing it probably works like a teleport. But its about to disappear. The halo was fading. Anyone who sees this scene will think of escaping. Besides, I knew how tricky the ck smoke that enveloped Luna was because she had already dealt with it. It would be close to impossible to save Luna through those smoke. If only I had been! would it have changed Couldnt he have saved her if he joined forces with Adrias Cromwell? God It is not good. God was too neutral. A being just like nature, whose value is meaningless in the eyes of humans. I know that, but as a human, I was resentful of God. I have never felt more resentful than now. Now, when Luna couldnt stand it anymore and the ck smoke raged, Evan finally despaired. The fa?ade of being an Auror Master is meaningless. Its already the second despair. What would you do if you were an aura master? I cant add any strength. When youre so frustrated with your own weakness. light poured ah? Adrias Cromwell, wearing a ck crown, emitted light with an intense gaze. The appearance of Adrias wearing the crown reflected in Evans eyes. Without even fear of the ck smoke, just confidently looking down at everything . It was indeed the appearance of a king. iced coffee . One day, when I saw the emperor of Rodelene, I was disappointed to see that he was just a person with a little bit of energy. My king . The figure of him wearing a ck crown, surrounded by light, and handling the light like an attendant. It was the seconding of a true king. * * * When I crossed the portal with Luna, I was able to witness a strange scenery. Evan? Evan von Orleon. He was looking at us with tears in his eyes. Why are you doing that? Am I crazy? You barely cleared the dungeon and went crazy? However, Evan said as if my thoughts were unfounded. Im d you two are all right. Still, I thought it would be a bit awkward the moment I left the dungeon, but it didnt look like that at all. However, Evans actions after that made him tilt his head again. I will follow the light. As he knelt down and spoke as if taking an oath, Luna and I just looked at him, wondering what the hell was going on. Evan, did something happen? Maybe youve been through a regression outside of this? Is that why you went crazy in the end? Nothing happened. I just watched the king perform miracles. My head hurt because he kept saying more and more iprehensible words. I wonder what happened, but now Im tired and dont want to deal with it. Evan! Are you sick? Luna eventually couldnt stand it and asked. Then Rulf, who was on her shoulder, also pointed at Evan and cried. youre right. I may be sick. Since the rotten part of the faith has been cut out, it can only hurt. But seeing as much new hope as the parts that were cut out, I am happier than ever. Unable to understand, Luna and I shrugged and looked around. Now I see, this ce was on the outer wall of the city. I can see the ce where there was a fierce battle in the distance. Where should I go now? Ill find a way out first. Lets go out and rest At first, I wanted to go outside. Luna and Evan obediently followed my words. You probably have the same thoughts as me. I dont want to stay in this damn dungeon even for a second. Its something else that could happen. that! As I walked around the outer wall, I saw an unexpected door. However, the appearance of the door was familiar. The first door you entered! Right. It was a wooden arched door. Upon seeing the door, the thought of finally escaping eased my nerves a bit. Isnt there a reward room? It doesnt matter. Right now its a reward, and getting out is the priority. Because it is a hidden dungeon that I have never experienced in the game in the first ce, it may not be the same as other dungeons. wait for a sec. As she approached the wooden door and was about to open it, Luna suddenly looked in the direction of the city. Then, he sped his hands together and bowed his head as if in prayer. Poor souls. Ille back next time and make sure to get rid of it. Is it because it is possible tomunicate with the soul? Luna, who did something I never thought of, smiled at us. its over! lets go! Are youing back? huh! oh my gosh! I wille back stronger. Then I will get rid of all these poor souls. Wouldnt it be nice to get rid of it? Well, I thought it would be better if I died in that space forever. To be honest, I dont even know what the principle of the soul is, and Luna will take care of it. Then shall we go out? I opened the wooden door and stepped into the open ck space again. * * * The scenery outside the window felt like a lie. In the meantime, everything that I had passed by every day and thought it was nothing came to me with an unfamiliar feeling. Are you okay, senior? what? Just a little . I think the atmosphere has changed a bit. Now I was on the train back to the academy. Opposite me was Lucia, who had been with me from the Hollington estate on the way back. okay? I dont know. You said nothing happened during the vacation, but something happened? there was But its awkward to say. Me, Luna, and Evan, who escaped the dungeon about two weeks ago, returned to Fort Vayatra and were surprised. Only ten days? Evans startled voice was still vivid. It was definitely worth seeing Evan, who usually uses honorifics in a polite tone, being surprised and asking around. The time we spent in the dungeon was at least a year. In the first ce, the same day kept repeating and it was rare to spend a full day, so I couldnt count it urately, but they said that only 10 days had passed. I should say its fortunate. Indeed, if the time outside had passed as much as that time, the world would have already been in chaos. Its really fortunate that I have to prepare before that and help the yable grow. Evan and I broke up in the kingdom of Grandis. He disappeared saying that he had something to solve in the Holy Land, but his words before disappearing were meaningful. Please wait. I will definitelye back. I asked what that meant, but Evan just smiled politely and disappeared. I dont know what you mean bying back. Besides, since Evan now knows my identity, I felt uneasy. Still, knowing his skills, there was nothing I could do. I just want to be generous with the affection weve been together all this time. If I had the intention of killing him in the first ce, I would have killed him right away. And he stayed benevolent until he disappeared. asionally he would say something about the king or something, but I thought it was the aftereffects of the dungeon and ignored it. I promised to see Luna again next time, but I dont know when Ill see her. I promised Luna a lot. And knowing her sadness and loneliness, I was thinking about what to do with her. If only my appearance had been a bit normal, there would have been a way to live together. She decided to go back to her hiding ce for now, but she was obediently listened to. Seeing him like that made me feel more sorry for him because he seemed to be thinking deeply again. Thats why I was worried when I arrived at the Hollington estate to keep my promise to Luna. That worry continued to this day. senior! We are almost there! Yes. In terms of time, I came back in a little less than two months, but it made me feel like I came back after a few years. When youugh a little at the gap. Connected. uh? Upon entering the academy grounds, Lucia took out a tablet and was surprised to see something. Senior senior dormitory was the ash dormitory, right? Why? Is it closed now? Closed? Closing Closing! I read the news right away on the tablet she was holding. Mysterious incidents continue to ur So far, two students have died and several idents have urred? already? I was guessing, but it was too soon. Actually, I hadnt even thought about it because the aftereffects of the hidden dungeon that happened a while ago were so great. Rather, it went well. Its time to end the bad rtionship. Chapter 128 Episode 128. The strongest of the academy returned right before the start of the second semester, so most of the students seemed to have returned. There are only two days left until school starts, but when I see the bustling streets, I feel the realization that I have finally returned. ah! Student Adrias. When I went to the dormitory management department that manages the dormitory, the supervisor recognized me. Did you hear the news? Yes, I just checked. The newly assigned room for student Adrias is Room 313 of the Dersion Dormitory. You can move your luggage now, but would you like some help moving your luggage? no. are you okay. Then, you can move all your luggage and return the key to the ash dormitory right away. All right. And if you see any strange signs, leave the dorm right away and ask for help. There will be guards near the dormitory. Has confirmed. Originally, the ash dormitory was a free dormitory. On the other hand, Dersion was a paid dormitory, but it feels like the room has been upgraded. After receiving the room key from the headmaster, we headed for the ash dormitory. I didnt have much to carry, but it wasnt like I didnt have it, so I had to go. Woke up sooner than I expected. Its not that its advanced much, but its definitely dyed if its dyed. I didnt expect it to be pulled back. Originally, the mysterious events that ur in the ash dormitory happen during the second semester. In the game, it happens after the midterm evaluation, and that happened under the premise that Kyler would leave a trace. But I erased all traces of Kyler. You can even go after them and kill them. But rather, the incident was brought forward? What is certain is that something happened to the master of this case. Because if it wasnt for his stimtion, this wouldnt have happened. Maybe its progressing much faster than I expected. If so, the incident at the Ash Dormitory was cute. Due to the nature of this episode, where more bizarre things happen as time goes by, it is also important to find out how far it has progressed. Are you done talking about seniors? When I came out of the management department, Lucia, who had been waiting for me, looked at me with a curious expression. uh. where is it? Newly assigned dormitory. Derzion. Its a little closer. Iknow, right. Then we can go together. Ive felt it for the past few days, but it seems that Lucia, who has always had a sleepy expression and atmosphere, has be energetic. Will the disease be cured? You should get used to it gradually. Ill pack some stuff for now. I will help you. When I say luggage, I only have clothes and books. Hell be back soon, so wait around here. Dersion was on the other side, so there was no need to go back and forth to Lucia. However, Lucia shook her head and inevitably followed me. Waiting is boring. Just go with me. Still, his eyes were shining brightly. And Im curious. Rumors say there are ghosts, but is it true? Its not a lie that two people died. Im sure something strange has happened, so you have to be careful. Of course, the reason why the incident happened in the first ce in the ash dormitory is probably because of its location. Even in the game, it always happened here first. Behind the Ash Dormitory was a mountain named Forest of Golden Foliage. It was quiterge, and it was one of the most popr academy sites because students sometimes climbed mountains and in the fall, the scenery spread out. Its definitely a ce like that . Hidden Peace No, its rted to the main episode, so its hidden. Somehow, there was something hidden in that mountain. This episode was an incident rted to that. Its a setting that the academy officials and professors dont know about because it existed before the academy was built. I wondered if that really makes sense, but what can I do if the game is like that? Anyway, I had ns to use this episode in my own way, so I had no intention of blocking it. I think it may cause some damage to students, but try to prevent it as much as possible. I couldnt help the two who died first because I couldnt predict the timing. Because I dont know everything. There are people who carry luggage like seniors. As Lucia said, I could see students who had just returned, like me, carrying their luggage. He was carrying an enormous amount of luggage with the help of the servants. There were quite a few students gathered in front of the dormitory. Everyone seems to havee to see the news of a strange incident, but the guards are restricting entry except for those who want to move their luggage. Are you a real ghost? But if its a ghost, isnt it a monster? Isnt it possible to deal with it with magic? If its a powerful ghost, you wont be able to deal with it at the student level. But the undergraduate professors looked around and there was no trace. That is such a mystery. I want to go in too. In general, Rodlen Academy students were so confident in their skills that they often showed such childish behavior. Its time to be afraid of nothing. Ive been through a lot of practice with various evaluations. But I didnt care much because I knew the truth of that incident. You only have to be careful at night anyway, so unless you spend the night in that dormitory, there wont be any additional victims. Hey, did you hear that? what? I heard it by chance a while ago, you know Diane Alven. Senior Diane? Why senior? I heard it was a little strange. Even if I say hello while muttering to myself, he ignores me and walks around . You there. The students who were chattering at the sudden interruption looked at me. If Im not misunderstood, things got a little messy. Ah, senior Adrias. Just talk about it in detail. It seems that I had something to use my strength as soon as I arrived. * * * There was a guest in the newspaper club at Rodlen Academy. It was Marvin Garrett, a second year student at Vulcan Academy, which is said to be one of the two major mountain ranges in the academy world. He looked around the room for club activities and said. It is also Rodlen Academy. This is nothing. Compared to other major club clubs, it is weak. Kram, a 4th year magician who is the head of the Newspaper Club, waved his hand. The juniors who will guide you to the academy site wille soon. Until then, please enjoy watching. All right. Leaving behind Kram, who left the room, Marvin looked around and looked out the window. The Vulkan Academy he lived in was also famous as a prestigious academy, butpared to the imperial academy, it was inevitable that it wascking in terms of facilities. The site itself is iparably expansive. After looking at the site guide map for a while, Marvin eximed when he saw the site on the Faculty of Engineering. In the case of Vulkan Academy, it was a ce where only magic was taught, so the Faculty of Knights was unfamiliar. I heard that there are many cases where he works with the engineering department students, but Marvin was curious about what activities he was doing. Just in time, students came in due to insolvency. hello. This is Dexter Bright, a freshman in the Faculty of Magic, who will guide you on todays tour. This guy is Richard Wilson, a freshman in the Faculty of Engineering. Nice to meet you. In response to the greetings of the two freshmen, Marvin greeted them face to face. Nice to meet you too. My name is Marvin Garrett, a sophomore at Vulcan Academy. I had a chance to tour Rodlen Academy, so please take good care of me. Marvin was a member of the newspaper club belonging to Vulcan Academy. Every year, the students of the academies went on field trips to each other, especially clubs such as the newspaper club often went on field trips as a kind of activity. I heard that Vulkan Academy doesnt have an engineering department. May I introduce you to the engineering department first? of course. I look forward to it. Following the students of Rodlen Academy, we went outside and conducted a full-scale field trip. They got on the Mana Injury Train to the Faculty of Engineering and started talking. Then you probably wont run into each other except during evaluations, right? Except for clubs, thats how it is. Oh, but there are tournaments, so you canpete there. Come to think of it, I heard that this years tournament was very unusual. When the topic of the tournament came up, Dexter spoke on behalf of Richard from the Faculty of Engineering, who had been talking. Yes! This year, the Faculty of Magic won the championship. Oh oh? Then, it seems that the Faculty of Engineering won the championship in the meantime? Richard, not pleased with Dexters excitement, immediately interjected. Its been 12 years. Until then, our department of knighthood continued to win the championship. No, not only the championship, but also the runner-up was ours continuously. But this year, and maybe even next year, our magic department will win. Seeing the two first graders suddenly fighting, Marvin was interested. There are two faculties within the academy, so we learn topete with each other. Is this kind ofpetitive spirit conducive to growth? Marvin watched as he quickly took notes in his notebook. Okay. Will we be able to win again next year? You would have known if you had seen the tournament, right? Is there really anyone who can beat Diane-senpai in the Faculty of Engineering? wait a minute. I suddenly wondered, but does Rodlen Academy have a ranking among students? After thinking about Marvins question for a while, the two shook their heads. Not officially. That means . There is something that our newspaper department has ranked on its own. Just as Dexter and Richard looked into each others eyes and nodded, the train just arrived at the Faculty of Engineering. also! could i know? As a member of the same newspaper club, I really like topics like this. I just arrived, so Ill show you. At Richards words, Marvin tilted his head. Will you show me? I have ranked promising yers by grade level, and I will go and show them myself. First of all, from the Knights Faculty. After following Richard, he headed straight to a training ground near a dormitory. There were overflowing with people who were training even before school started. Oh oh! There is also a personal training room, where we hone our familys secrets and sword skills, and most of the rest we train here. Working together is efficient and we can give each other advice. Richard picked out strong men from the newspaper club among those who were training. First of all, first grade. Do you see that girl over there? I see. That student is Serena Estial. She is the youngest daughter of the Marquis of Erestial, and she is one of the top 3 students in the first year. Your strength is amazing. I was genuinely amazed to see her doing strength training with a heavy weight. However, I was surprised by Richards words that followed. Originally, I used to work out with equipment that was twice as heavy as that, but these days, I changed my training method. double! Serena used a greatsword in an unusual way, but recently, she kept changing the type of sword. Still, if you see how strong it is, you will be amazed that it is one of the top three. The other two rivers, then ? Chris Yunor, the son of Marquis Yunor, an Aura Master, is hard to find these days as he only uses his personal training room. I sometimese out to exercise, but I cant see it today. As Richard exined, Marvin noticed one male student in particr. A man with brown hair and blue eyes. Even though he was wearing light armor, his slender body showed off his small muscles. Even just by looking at the outside, I instinctively felt the intuition of a great strongman. That person . You know right away. He is thest of the three, or to be honest, Louis Atman, who is called the strongest freshman. The best in 1st grade. By any chance, how much would that be if it were considered as a whole? Marvins innocent question left Richard speechless for a moment. Then Dexter, who was next to him, spoke instead. Our newspaper department is estimating that it will be in the top five as a whole. her! Thats great. Didnt you say you were in first grade? Louis Atman is out of the question as a genius who broke all previous records at the Monas Academy. Marvin nodded his head at Dexters words, which he rated highly despite not being in the same engineering department. You said it was the top 3, so what level are the other two people excluding Lewis? Except for Louis, the other two are just fine. Overall, Id still barely make it in the top 30. Its actually more like 1st and 2nd, rather than 3rd. At that level of difference, that student is exceptionally great. After that, exnations about the 2nd and 3rd years of the Faculty of Engineering continued, but there was no one as shiny as Lewis. One of the four heavenly kings in the third year . uh? hey hey There Vivian Velocan! Dexter shouted at Richard, who had been exining for a while. Then Richard stopped exining and looked at Vivian leisurely passing by. Vivian Velocan? Could it be that the tournament runner-up? Yes, thats right. Oh oh. I knew the name of the tournament runner-up. Laudelen Academys Spring Tournament was so influential that other countries paid attention to it. Its beautiful. I thought it would be a bit more rambunctious to be called the runner-up of the tournament, but it was neat. It was unbelievable to see the muscr bodies of those who are working out in the gym now that they even won the runner-up with that slender body. Well, isnt the body everything? It may be that he is excellent at handling mana. Still, it was surprising that I didnt feel that I was strong just by watching it with Louis Atman. Our academy official ranking 2nd ce Vivian senior. She could see that the haze in Richards eyes was firmly in her. I dont feel anythingpared to the student I just saw, Louis Atman. Still, in terms of skills, Vivian senior is at the top. is that so? yes. I even sparred myself, so thats for sure. Dalian! Did student Vivian Velokan win? Yes. This is another piece of information I didnt know. In fact, I knew the story about Louis Atman. I just never actually saw it. But it was the first time I knew that Vivian had sparred with Louise. Im d you came. Again, this information must be obtained locally. Since they couldter lead the continent, the character analysis of Rodlen Academy students was essential for the newspaper department. I endured quite a bit, but in the end Vivian sunbaenim won lightly. Of course, Lewis is also great for a freshman, but there are spections that Vivian is stronger than most knights on active duty. Hoo. In the case of the senior ss students, it was difficult to see them, so after checking all the people worth seeing in the Knights Faculty, they moved to the Magic Faculty. Coincidentally, the Faculty of Magic was in a very noisy state due to a strange incident. After hearing the exnation, Marvin also showed curiosity. It is a very strange case. We also wanted to investigate, but its not easy because its a case where there was a loss of life. When told that not even Rodlenes students can do their own research, Marvin regrets it, but suppresses his curiosity. Rather than that, are there any students from the Faculty of Magic who are ranked or are there promising ones? of course! Dexter shouted as if he had been waiting. Looking at Richard, he raised his shoulders as if he was proud of something and exined. To be honest, there are not as many talented people as in the Engineering Department. Even in the first year of the Faculty of Magic, there are students who are called the 3rd ss, but they are shabbypared to the Faculty of Knights. Sophomore year is at the same level. Having said that, Dexter smiled broadly. But from the third grade, the story is different. In the third year, Lucia Evest . Lucia senior didnt even participate in the tournament, so do you have anything to evaluate? Dexter red at Richard, who suddenly intervened. Richard casually shrugged at him. why? is it true Of course, its true that Lucia-senpai is called a genius, but thats all within the Faculty of Magic. To be honest, I didnt even participate in the tournament, so I didnt even get ranked in the newspaper department. Thats right. Dexter struggled to admit, and Marvin shook his hand. Well, being a wizard isnt just forbat, is it? Even if you are not strong, you can change the world through research and experiments. Our Magic Faculty is the real 4th grader. Dexter looked at Richard again, as if he wanted to retort. But this time Richard also turned his head away as if he had nothing to say. No. 1 in the official ranking! There is senior Diane Alven. A genius wizard who beat even seniors, and an elite ofbat magic who gave the Faculty of Magic a championship in 12 years. Hey, youre right there. Richard raised his hand to indicate that there really was Diane Alven standing there. She stood still on the side of the road, staring into the air and muttering to herself. oh! Thats Diene Alven! I wanted to meet you once. Lets go and say hello to Senior Diane. Shes a kind person, so shell ept the conversation. As expected, there were quite a few people gathered around Diene. As a celebrity, it was inevitable that people would gather. But it is. Say yes. The two of you said earlier that it was an official ranking, but are you saying that there is also an unofficial ranking? Oh that . At that time, the talkative Dianes surroundings became quiet. Marvin and the newspaper staff looked around at the suddenly chilled atmosphere and air. ah . Richard opened his mouth involuntarily. There, a man with ck, rust-tinged hair was approaching with an expressionless expression. An old sword that didnt match the magicians robes was stuffed at his side. That person ? A cold, sticky aura enveloped the surroundings. A man who overwhelms the atmosphere around him just by appearing. Dexter swallowed and barely opened his mouth at the sight of the man who was wearing a sword but was confused as to which department he belonged to because he was wearing a robe. No. 1 in the unofficial ranking. Marvins eyes widened at Dexters words . Richard nodded softly. Adrias Cromwell. Chapter 129 Episode 129. Adrias bad luck Marvin looked at the two nervous newspaper members and quietly looked at them. No. 1 in the unofficial ranking? Are you a senior? Oh, you didnt know. I am a 4th year at the Faculty of Magic. Adrias became so famous that everyone in the academy didnt know about it because of the Tower of Modras. However, in the case of other countries, it was not yet widely known because they were not interested in simple evaluation rather than events such as tournaments. Its the Faculty of Magic, but you wear a sword. Are you using an artifact or unusual magic instead of a wand? Maybe its the original magic passed down from the family? That senior Adrias is a bit unusual. It is a unique constitution that can handle sword and magic at the same time. ah! I guess Ive heard of it. The one whopeted against Diene Alven in the finals of the tournament ? yes. He is right. Adrias was walking slowly towards Diene. Behind him, a woman with light pink short hair followed. But why is it the unofficial number one? I heard you lost to Diene Alven? that . Just as Dexter was about to exin, Adrias approached Diane and spoke to him. Diene. neither is this . Cant you hear me, Diane? dont touch dont talk to me . It was only then that the people around noticed that Dienes condition was strange. In fact, it was always strange, but the behavior that I was just trying to do was clearly noticeable after Adrias appeared. It must have been too strong an opponent to catch and eat. Come out now. Adrias, who looked at Dienes condition for a while, muttered something iprehensible. And then, it radiated intense energy. Huh! Its a tough momentum to dare to stand face to face. Then, the students who wondered what the hell was going on hurriedly backed away. Its a surprise! Hey, get out of the way. Wow Mr. creeps. I thought I was standing in front of the master for a moment. what! What happened all of a sudden? Are you fighting? Diene finally turned her head towards Adrias, who radiated momentum. A look of wariness was evident on her face. What are you talking about. Kshane. quietly. The words spoken so that only Diene could hear them shook her. Aiming for that moment of agitation, Adrias moved her body in the blink of an eye and approached Diene as if teleporting before she knew it. It will hurt a little. Fain! The waves of mana spread and Diene passed out without a chance to use her hands. and. What just happened? Did it end too quickly? Crazy. Thats the conqueror of Modras Tower . Adrias movements were so fast that the students couldnt even follow them with their eyes. When the people around them panicked at the sudden situation, Adrias lightly supported the stunned Diene. senior! suddenly what ? It was written on something. Youlle to your senses soon. You wrote it? Lucia, who approached btedly, asked back with a surprised expression. Is it rted to the Ash Dormitory? I dont know about that. p p p. There was apuse from somewhere, and when Adrias turned his head, a stranger he hadnt seen was approaching. Hey, its really not wrong to say that its an unofficial 1st ce. who are you. ah! The introduction iste. My name is Marvin Garrett, a second year student at Vulcan Academy. Ive been visiting for a few days for a field trip. nice to meet you. Vulkan Academy? Adrias nced at Marvin for a moment, then nodded. yes. Nice to meet you. Then he immediately turned around and left with Diene in his arms. uh? Marvin, who thought he could talk a little longer, panicked and tried to follow, but Richard stopped him. Marvin! We are going to look around once again. yes? no yet . thats right! There are many strange things in the Faculty of Magic grounds. We will guide you. Dexter came too. The newspaper staff, who did not want to offend Adrias, desperately stopped Marvin. Although I have never actually seen or experienced it, Adrias personality was famous for being a dog ss even before they entered school. It is said that he has improved a lot these days, but he was a hard senior for them to approach. Especially the atmosphere and charisma that overwhelms the crowd. To be honest, I felt that Marvin was amazing even after seeing him like that. How is the interview with the promising students introduced so far? Since Im from the Engineering Department, I can bridge the gap. oh! Thats good. I always wanted to have a conversation with Louis Atman and Vivian Velan. Richard, who managed to divert his attention, sighed and looked sideways. Adrias went on his way, holding Diene in his arms and not looking back. I didnt even see it as a Knight Faculty. The movement Adrias made as he approached Diene. I couldnt see it or even notice it. Richard also knew that Adrias was strong because he watched Modras top evaluation in real time. However, his movements in front of his eyes were beyond imagination. A move that even Diene, the official ranking number one, couldnt react to. I heard that when you participated in the tournament, you participated with an unexined injury. I couldnt see it in person, but looking at it, it seems that the injury at that time was serious. Even when I graduated from Monas Academy with Louis Atman, I thought there would be no talented person in the same age group as Louis. The world is wide . There were many monsters. * * * I left Diene in the infirmary and waited for her to wake up. As much as I used my hands, I should take responsibility. Still, Im d the situation wasnt as serious as I thought. If it had been another person, he would have been properly possessed, but thanks to Diene, he was able to free it easily. It was because the resistance was high as much as it possessed powerful magical power. Thanks to that, I was alsofortable. As she was immersed in her own thoughts, Lucia, who had been watching Diene with her eyes closed, spoke to her. But how did you know? what? I heard it was written on something. just. Its different than usual. yes? Is that all? uh. Maybe you didnt like my answer? Lucia opened her eyes and red at me. what. I dont think you would have touched Diane-senpai for no reason, right? Dianes reaction was also strange. There must have been solid evidence, but you dont seem to want to tell me, do you? This is why the quick-witted guy . I exercised my right to remain silent. Well, youll do well on your own, but you can tell me sometimes. She looked at me with a slightly worried look. Dont try to shoulder everything by yourself too much. I dont know what youre talking about, but thank you for your words. You are still far from helping me. Lucia, who had just recovered from her illness, was like diced radish kimchi. In just a few years, I will be the strongest battle mage, but that will literally be a few yearster. Just grow up without any worries. Thats your role now. Because it gets stronger the most explosively and in a short period of time. At that time, even if you dont like it, youll have to pamper yourself. Until then, I wanted to protect her as much as possible and not get caught up in anything. In the first ce, her episodes were only rted to treatment, so there were no particrly dangerous moments. It proves how difficult it is to create a cure. Even after treatment, it is not connected to most of the main episodes. It was seen as a matter of convenience for the game. It gives you time to grow as much as your growth has been pushed back. Eh, thats okay. Its obvious if you dont look. Are you ignoring me? How dare I ignore Miss Lucia, who is called a genius. Dont tease me. Lucia looked back and forth between Me and Diene with burning eyes. Ill catch up to both of you in no time. yeah. I look forward to it, genius. Mmm. As I was teasing Lucia, Diene made a noise as if waking up. Opening her eyes with difficulty, she saw me and Lucia sitting next to me. Where am I . Can you recognize who I am, Senior Diene? What are you talking about all of a sudden, Lucia? Diene briefly held her head as if she had a headache, then frowned. What happened? Do you remember how this unscrupulous senior touched Dianes body? Adrias me? She was quiet for a moment, as if lost in thought, and then spoke as if she had remembered. I remember. but its weird It seems like a dream. An unscrupulous senior said that something seemed to have been used against Diane senior. ah ! Diene eximed as if she remembered something. The Ash Dormitory. Could it be that strange incident? huh. You asked me to investigate. Thats how it happened. Still, its a little questionable that Diane, who has more magical power than most magic tower wizards, was caught. Dien didnt investigate alone, right? When I asked, she nodded. of course. I know what will happen. Can you guess who the people who went with you are? When I asked, Lucia, who was looking at me from the other side, opened her eyes again. Do you see something? Seeing how many people I went with? Are you showing that you are smart by being quick-witted? Well, I asked too openly. What are you talking about? I dont know either. Thats why Im going to ask Adrias-senpai. I didnt want to draw Lucias attention. So I changed the question. The student must have been Diene alone, right? The rest are all professors. huh. how did you know? Because it is dangerous because a person is dead. Right now, the head of the department and the master of the tower are also absent, right? At the eastern end of the continent was a city-state called Portion. There were annual events such as annual gatherings and festivals in the so-called city of wizards, and Bahat and Burial were participating. thats right. Professor Iselin and Professor Karon were there instead of me. All right. Also as expected It was a bit suspicious that a wizard with powerful magic like Diene was almost possessed, but I was convinced by the story that Charon went with him. Karon Din. My ck magic teacher and the wizard of the dark magic coven. And the dark side and mid-boss of this episode. If it had been the original scenario, I would have been involved. Ive be too big for Charon to mess with. In fact, you cant even see him as his disciple. I dont know why they are in such a hurry, but Ill definitely organize it this time. Gumsa-gumsa Im going to take a reward from what will happen in this episode. You should try to kill two birds with one stone. I looked at Gkshur at my side. The time was finally approaching for the seal to be lifted. Chapter 130 Episode 130. Reputation and evaluation When will Adriase? As the school year approaches, Vivian, who had been focusing on training, could not hide her excitement. Adrias, who had heard that he was going somewhere on business, hadnt heard from him until two days before school started. I heard that the Ash Dormitory is also closed . Two students died as a result of an unexined incident. I thought it was a good thing Adrias was out during the break. Vivian, who was waiting for Adrias to return while wandering the academy grounds, weed an unexpected guest. Hello, senior Vivian! My name is Richard Wilson, Year 1. Three men approached her. It was Marvin Garrett and two newspaper members on a field trip from Vulkan Academy. Vivian looked at them with an expressionless face. That Vivian senior. This is a man named Marvin Garrett, who was on a field trip from Vulcan Academy, and I came here to see if I could interview him. interview? yes. I want to conduct interviews with students who are active at Rodlen Academy. students? Is there anyone else besides me? yes. I n to invite other people to do joint interviews. Dexter interjected from the side. Vivian asked while Marvin watched with interest from the side. Are you going to ask Adrias too? Senior Adrias? I would like to ask, but I do not yet know if I will participate. Adrias hasnte yet. Ask me when. ah! If its Adrias-senpai, I just ran into him. But I didnt have time to ask because it was urgent. I n to request an interview right away. Dexters words widened Vivians eyes. Then, suddenly, I grabbed him by the shoulder. Senior Seo? Is Adrias here? Where are you? yes? Oh, that was the site of the Faculty of Magic, and it probably went in the direction of the infirmary. There was a bit of friction with Diane Alven senior. As soon as he heard that, Vivian quickly headed somewhere. Richard shouted at her. Vi Vivian senior? The interview ? If Adrias does it, I will too. They were going so fast that after that, Vivian disappeared from sight. Richard was dazed at the unexpected appearance of Vivian, who had only seen a quiet and cold appearance. Marvin, who was watching the scene, coughed. that It may be a little rude to say this, but perhaps its because they are promising people, so they have excellent personalities. Thats right. By the way, Vivian-sama seems to have a close rtionship with Adrias-sama? Richard nodded at Marvins question. As far as I know, I heard that they conducted an external evaluation together. Then I heard rumors that they met a ck magician by chance and joined forces to subdue them. As expected, did you already subdue the ck magician because it was different from the cotyledon? Thats great, you two. Then, with a sudden thought, Marvin asked Richard. Didnt the person named Adrias I saw earlier say that he was the unofficial number one? After all, this is a family, right? Thats right. If Vivian Velokan and Adrias Cromwell fight, Adrias-sama will win, right? After all, its the unofficial number one. that . When Richard hesitated to answer, Dexter nodded as if he was thinking about something. of course. I admit that senior Vivian is also a great swordsman, but she wont be able to conquer the Tower of Modras. I dont know! In a one-on-one match, Vivian senior could win. What are you talking about? Even in the newspaper club, Adrias sunbaenims unofficial 1st ce is considered an established theory, but if Vivian senpai was to win, Vivian senpai would have been the unofficial 1st ce. Thats because you couldnt see Vivians real skills. Didnt you see Louis and Vivian seniors sparring during vacation? If you saw it, you wouldnt even say that. Then what do you do? The unofficial number one is Adrias. Also, dont argue with me, but with the seniors in the newspaper club. I didnt make the unofficial ranking. Marvin waved his hand at the pride battle between the two undergraduate students that suddenly heated up. Oops, I said something stupid. I just asked because I was curious because I didnt know what Adrias showed during the evaluation. After all, other countries are only interested in tournaments. Marvin, whoughed awkwardly and tried to stop the two of them, soon fixed his gaze somewhere. There, Louis and Serena were justing out of the gym together. ah! How about this one? What do you mean? I am asking both of you. They are high-level people, so Im curious about their opinions. The newspaper staff turned their heads and saw Louis and Serena just about toe this way. Then he immediately approached the two and spoke to them. Louis! Serena! Ah Richard! What are you doing here? Louise greeted me with a dazzling smile. It just went well. Other than that, there is a student from another academy who came to visit our newspaper department. Other academies? that person? uh. You are from Vulkan Academy. Marvin camete and said hello. My name is Marvin Garrett. i look forward to. My name is Louis Atman. nice to meet you. Im Serena Estial. Richard looked at Dexter and asked. Can I interview you? me? Or Serena? both. Its not right now, but Im going to ask them allter and collect them for an interview? Richard briefly concluded his exnation of the interview. After hearing the story, Serena nodded as if it was interesting. I love it. How are you Louis? You mean you havent asked Adrias-senpai yet? uh? Yes. yes. Once I got it. I will join too. After hearing Louiss confirmation, Marvin bowed his head beside him. thank you. no. What is this? And I held the two of them for a while as they were about to leave. To the two who wondered what was going on, Marvin reced the question with a smile that Richard and Dexter couldnt ask because they were looking at each other. Excuse me, but I have a question, can I ask you two? sure. Did you know that a man named Adrias Cromwell is ranked #1 in the unofficial ranking by the newspaper club? Unofficial ranking? Serena, who was next to her, asked. It was a story that only came out for analysis purposes in the newspaper department, so it was a first for the two of them. I didnt know. Thats right. Do you two know Adrias? Maybe you dont know because youre a student at the Faculty of Magic . I know. i know. At the answer that burst out at the same time, Marvins expression became exciting. The hunch that there must be something if the answer came right away shook Marvins intuition. Then do you agree that Adrias Cromwell is the unofficial number one in the rankings? Anyway, I just ran into a woman named Vivian Velocan, and thats what came up. If Adrias and Vivian fight, who will win? At Marvins question, the two thought for a moment. Serena was the first to speak. Im only a freshman, so my academy life isnt long. But, speaking from my experience . Serena, who was speechless for a moment, continued as if she had made up her mind. If you fight only with a sword, you will have a whistle. However, if Adrias-senpai even uses magic, I think he will raise Adrias-senpais hand at 70%. oh! Marvin eximed, Richard frowned, and Dexter looked smug. But Serenas words werent over. But I dont know until I see it. Actually, I heard that Adrias-senpai doesnt have much talent for magic. If you use magic and a sword at the same time, it seems that your concentration will be scattered and you will be weaker. surely! Maybe. There was now saying that using magic would help unconditionally. Even if you use magic in an urgent situation to move your body, it could be rather a hindrance with normal concentration. What do you think of Louis? At Serenas question, Louis, who was still deep in thought, smiled vaguely. well? Still, youve been hanging out with Vivian-senpai. How much do you not get an estimate for? hmm . After thinking for a moment, Louis said. Because I havent fought Adrias-senpai before. Still, I saw enough of that strength in the Tower of Modras. Its a bit ambiguous, but just by feeling . All eyes turned to Louises mouth. Vivian-senpai just wanted to fight once. Do you feel like you have a lot to learn even if you lose? From the outside, I dont know if Vivian-senpai is strong, but when she stands in front of her with a sword, shes overwhelmed by the violent power that seems like shell be torn to shreds. Is that enough? You can ask for itter. I was able to learn quite a bit. Then, what about Adrias-senpai? The sky above the sky. It was an immediate answer. It was just one word, but Serena nodded as if she understood. It wasnt that she didnt understand what he was saying, as she had been dealing with him in person. Its a bit embarrassing, but the moment I stood in front of Adrias-senpai, I lost my will to fight. It was so deep and dark that I couldnt tell. As Louis spoke, he remembered Adrias climbing the tower of Modras. As expected, his cool-headed appearance as well as his intelligent and calcted movements made me see and feel many things. Someday definitely . In Monas, there was no goal because he was the overwhelming chief. However, now that he came to Rodlene, there were so many people to catch up with. Thats why every day I work harder. Lewiss fist tightened as he spoke while thinking of Adrias. Thank you both for yourments. Then, when the interview date is setter, we will contact you. All right. When Louis and Serena disappeared, Richard tried to ignore Dexter with a slightly downcast expression, and Dexter made fun of Richard. Did you hear? It is the sky above the sky. okay. But if youre not Adrias-senpai, why are you so arrogant? Watching the conversation between the two, Marvin couldnt hide his excitement at the news he was bringing to the main school, thinking that it was a good thing to visit Rodlen Academy. Adrias Cromwell. The scoop yet to be revealed! Im looking forward to the interview. * * * The incident with Diene was wrapped up lightly. It was something that could have been punished, but it passed quietly as Diene let it go. After finishing the day like that, I was on my way to Dersion Academy, where I was staying for the first time, when someone came to visit me. Student Adrias! Morgan. A faculty member under the direct control of the principal, Deos Canyon. Is it because you went to the hidden dungeon? It felt like we had met after a very long time. Im d you returned safely. yes. Long time no see. Could you have a moment? Morgan is calling, is Deos looking for me? yes. its okay. Principal Deos said he had something he wanted to share with Adrias. Then, lets go to the administration building right now. Dont you know I have a tablet yet? You wouldnt have toe in person. Anyway, I followed him straight to the principals office. Wee, Student Adrias. Thank you for your hard work Morgan. As Morgan left, Theos gestured to his seat. Sit down. yes. What are you talking about? Im just guessing, but I hoped. Thats because its a story that I wouldnt have thought of if it was the old Adrias. Student Adrias, can you guess why I called? As soon as I returned, I heard unusual news. Strange things happened in the Ash Dormitory. I am also an Adrias student. You guessed right. What I guessed was correct. Originally, it would have been to ask Diene and the seniors from the Knights Faculty, and Louis, not me. Thats the original scenario in the game. Now that Diene has already been put in, is the only thing that has changed is that I have been added? I dont know if Lewis will join as scheduled, as the timing has sped up. Although I have a sh, you see. Ive never really felt much fame, but it works this way. This is a request and an offer. You may refuse. Is it an investigation? youre right. We will give you additional points for graduation when you find clues about this case or solve the cause. How is it? Its not bad. The graduation requirements for Rodlen Academy were very demanding. Thats why its said that getting into school is easy but graduating is difficult. Now, as I am in the 2nd semester of my 4th year, the time hase to pay attention to graduation. I also asked Diene Alven for help. And Professor Iselin and Professor Caron have been working as a team until now. The professors were originally reced by Bahat. But now Im in a situation where I went to Portion. It was a bit expected. If so, it would be right to use it. After all, this doesnt end in the Ash Dormitory. I will ept the offer. Chapter 131 Episode 131. News and processing Truburn Inds treated as a periphery even on the continent. It was a good ce to hide from the eyes of the continent, where numerous inds were gathered together. As much as that, all kinds of criminals gathered there. Fuck! Get lost! Kill it! A ce where fistfights happen like everyday life on the street, and people around you watch without stopping. It was the true face of thewless Trouban Inds. Today, as the peaceful time passes by, the leader of the Kinane Mercenary Corps, which upies Veronica, thergest ind in the Truburn Inds, is weing guests. You look really free. Seeing how you crawled all the way here. The leader, Muto Kinane, treated the opponent sitting across from him rudely. Even so, the opponent was just listening in silence. You know, theres nothing you want here. To be honest, I dont even know what I want. Didnt you alreadye and go a few years ago? The man on the other side had a huge rectangr wooden box beside him, and Muto said with a displeased look at the coffin-like object. Tell me something. Dont set the mood for nothing. Muto. The mans voice was like a dry desert. The man with a thick cloak wrapped around his shoulders called Mutos name once and then closed his mouth again. Im really going to turn around. If Im going to keep setting the mood like that, Ill just leave? Then someone knocked on the door. Muto, who red at the man for a moment as if he was fighting, shouted as if it was all right. what? Commander, an urgent message has been delivered. Urgent news? Should I hide it? It is not. Thene in and tell me. A mercenary opened the door and came in, but was startled and stopped when he saw the person sitting across from Muto. Muto, who looked at him with a pathetic look, urged. What. Ah that . Mutos expression distorted as the subordinate stuttered after recognizing the mans true identity. Then, the subordinate responded coldly. This is an urgent message from the Kingdom of Carcassion. It is said that Evan von Orleon has resigned, giving up all authority and position. Is that crazy guy? When Muto asked back with a surprised expression, Subha nodded. Evan von Orleon. No, now the pdin, who had be a mere Evan man, was a person with ardent support and strong power even within the Holy Land. You mean you quit being the Heretic Questioner? Not only did he quit being a Heretic Inquisitor, but he also came out of the Holy Land. You came out? her! At the unbelievable news, Muto scratched his head for a moment before looking at the man sitting across from him. He was still sitting there motionless. The reason is? There must be some reason Originally, he was a crazy person, but did he really lose his mind? ording to the Archbishops announcement, he resigned taking responsibility for failing his recent mission. mission? responsibility? No, its funny that the Auror Master failed the mission, but you can only take responsibility with that? no i cant But is it possible to say that he came out of the Holy Land? That seems to be a lot of talk elsewhere. I cant believe that he is a nobleman who is known for his faithfulness, and I wonder if he has other ulterior motives for such a sudden decision . At that time, the quiet man added a word. Looks like you finally figured it out. You notice? All gods were already buried in ancient times. The things that are now called gods are all illusions. The Holy Kingdom of Kasion is only fulfilling their own desires in the name of a god that doesnt exist. Muto and Suha couldnt even respond to his sharp words. They didnt have any particr religious beliefs, but they thought that God existed. You mean that Evan turned around after seeing the dark side of the Kasion Kingdom? Other news wille soon. Its been a while since Ive heard from old people. The mans words gave Muto goosebumps. The old people he refers to probably mean the 1st and 2nd Heretic Inquisitors of Kasion Holy Land. The fact that they were moving meant that the hunt would soon begin. The prey must be Evan, of course. One thing I couldnt understand was how Evan acted so unconventionally without knowing that fact. It wouldnt make sense if Evan escaped safely and entrusted himself to another country. Evan was not an ordinary Auror Master. A person with skills that is within the top 10 of all continents. Depending on where he went, it seemed that there could be a ripple in the situation of the continent. Once I knew. Lets talk about it in more detailter. Until then, keep an eye on it. All right. Captain. When the servant left, the room was once again enveloped in silence. Muto, who was lost in thought for a moment and didnt even care about the mans existence, said a thought that came to him. Come to think of it, Evan and that crazy guy are old friends, right? At Mutos question, the man raised his arm hidden by his cloak and slowly brushed his cheek. There was a long scar from a stab wound. It was hidden from view by his trim beard, but it was one of the few scars he had. You have no idea how surprised I was when I heard the news. Honestly, isnt it because of you that the madman is counted as one of the 10 people on the continent? He should have died then. Instead, the poor man died. what? Is there a story I dont know about? Its nothing. The man, Maximin Cronell, continued with a gloomy expression like the first one. Its just one of thosemon tragedies. * * * The opening of the academy is approaching. The students went out to the streets to enjoy lunch after the first lecture of the second semester, feeling the cool weather that gradually entered autumn. ah! Senior Adrias! There was also Adrias Cromwell in that crowd, and someone called him. The person who summoned Adrias approached him, gathering all the gazes that were already focused on him. hello. I am . Jennifer Hysynth. Jennifer blushed when Adrias recognized her. Oh, you knew. Jennifer, who did not think she would know her, was taken aback for a moment, then stomped her feet and continued. Oh, this is not the time. Diane senior asked me to gather at the Whiron Cafeteria on Alven Street to say something about the Ash Dormitory investigation, so I came to tell it to you. Why bother not contacting me on the tablet. ah! the tablet You were there. When Jennifer didnt know what to do, Adrias shook her head. Its not your fault, so theres nothing to be sorry about. Thanks for the news. yes? yes . Adrias left Jennifers gaze behind her and took out the tablet and immediately left a message for Diene. Adrias, who sent a short message, immediately headed somewhere. The deal with Deos was limited to the Ash Dormitory. Deos would think that this incident was limited to the Ash Dormitory, but it was a big mistake. As it was only a precursor to bizarre incidents that would spread like wildfire in the future, Adrias was thinking of picking mulberries through this deal. First of all, well solve the ash. He didnt intend to take too long. Meanwhile, at the Whiron cafeteria, Diene, who was waiting for the people to join the investigation, tilted her head at the text message that came with the tablet ID she had never seen before. Ill go first. I didnt even know who it came from, so I just ignored the text that came with only one sentence. Its already been over two weeks since the incident at the Ash Dormitory. In the meantime, not only Diane but also several other people have investigated, but the cause and measures for the strange incident have not been established. I almost got hit too. It is unlikely that what happened to you has anything to do with this incident. However, since the cause was unknown, he himself could not figure out what had happened to him. The only thing that is certain is that it is not rted to magic. Thats why it was more questionable. Non-magical anomalies can only be exined by mana anomalies . However, the established theory was that the mana anomaly did not happen suddenly, but slowly and naturally, as if it were being eaten away. After waiting for a while with worries, the students who wanted to investigate the case came in one after another. hello. I am hungry. Have you made something? It was Kelly Hughes, a senior in her senior year, and Urich Caltz, Dianes best friend. There were four students from the Faculty of Magic who participated in the investigation, including Adrias, and the Faculty of Knights made an appointment to meet in front of the Ash Dormitory after the afternoon lecture. hello. Diane bowed respectfully to her senior, Kelly, and looked behind her. Looking for someone? Adrias? huh. I thought you came first, but it seems you didnt. At that moment, Dienes mind recalled the message that had just arrived. When I took out the tablet again and checked it, I could see that the way he spoke was somewhat like Adrias. Did Urihi Adrias have a tablet? huh? Wasnt it originally there? But he wont have a lot of money anymore. I could have bought one. I just got a text message from an ID I dont know. To Diene, who showed the contents of the text, Yurihi said with a troubled expression. Does this look like Adrias? What did Student Adrias say? When Kelly asked curiously, Diane immediately exined. After hearing the exnation, Kelly immediately suggested it. How about we go to the Ash Dormitory now? But the rice . great. After interrupting Urich, Diene immediately stood up. Urihi, who wanted to have lunch, followed them with a tearful face. The three of them headed to the Ash Dormitory, skipping meals, and were soon able to meet the guards guarding the dormitory. Have you ever been a student of Adrias? I went in a while ago saying I was doing an investigation. The guess was right too. Looking at the atmosphere of the dormitory, Urihi asked to go inter with the engineering students, but Diene decided to enter. I have already felt with my own body that this bizarre incident is not ordinary. I dont know what kind of confidence Adrias went in alone, but I was worried. Is it lunchtime now? Yurihi rubbed her arms with both hands and looked around. Diene immediately lit up the surroundings with her light magic in a more gloomy atmosphere than before. Definitely strange. Is there no light? When I looked around at Kellys question, all the windows in the hallway were covered with ck cloth. Urich and Kelly hadnt been to Ash Dormitory before, so they didnt find it strange, but Diene was different. No. yes? Those cloths. It wasnt there when I was there before. Yurihi, who grew goosebumps at Dienes words, spoke brightly. Are you talking about thest investigation? Could someone have done it after that? Why are you covering the windows with a ck cloth? who? In the first ce, no one cane in here. that . Realizing that something was wrong, the three gradually stepped back. Lets go at once. Call the investigators who were supposed to be with you first. okay. I think senior Kelly is right. Lets go out at once. Then an unknown scream came from inside. Chiaaa! Adrias! Diane ran once and saw it. Urihi reluctantly followed her, and Kelly had no choice but to follow them. And an amazing sight was unfolding before their eyes. DKyaaaaagh! A man in a robe was holding something in the shape of a ck humanoid in one hand, with the other holding a sword. Looking closely, I could see that Adrias was holding his chin with his fingers inserted into the mouth of something bizarre. In that state, he pressed down on the floor and was aiming his sword as if to stab it. He stabbed his sword without hesitation. C Interrupt! Yurihi covered her ears at that grotesque scream. What the hell is that! Something bizarre was scattered as smoke. And after having done something bizarre, Adrias stood up and said, There are still more. Then he gestured. Right after. Chapter 132 Episode 132. Ancient Witch Beast and Seal Quadd Deuk! The thought body of Kshain caught in the sword was ripped out. DKiyaaaaaagh! For reference, these ck egg ghosts were Kshains thought forms. Kshains thought body only appeared in a dark environment, so I deliberately covered the window, but it also started toe out right away. And normal attacks dont work. The special material I had prepared in advance in the Golden Foliage Forest the previous day had been glued to my hand and sword. Whats this! Yurihi, who was helped by me, shouted. But I didnt know that Urihi would be included in the investigation team. Has the role that Bahat or Burial should have taken on originally been dispersed? It didnt matter. Its not a magical phenomenon anyway, so even Bahat and Berial cant use their hands. In the first ce, if you didnt know its existence in the Golden Foliage Forest, you couldnt solve what was happening here. Adrias, how did this happen? How am I supposed to exin this This is why I came first, but I didnt know that I would follow. I dont know either. As you can see, strange guys came out and, to anyones eyes, they looked like monsters and grabbed them. Then is this the culprit that killed the students? Diene btedly scanned the floor where the thought body died, but it was after being hit by my attack and scattered as much as the thought body in the first ce. After a moment of embarrassment, they soon decided to leave. Adrias, I know youre great, bute out first. I dont know whats still there, but I was in a hurry. okay. I didnt really want to brag about it here. And it didnt matter since I had already arrived first and defeated three thought bodies. There will be only a few thought bodies left. Maybe I caught them all. the moment it came out. Kwajangchang-! The ground shook with the sound of breaking ss somewhere. The party looked at each other in bewilderment, and the guards standing in front of the dormitory also looked around in surprise. no way? Is it already the second phase? In the first phase, the ash dormitory and gradually widens the range, and finally, amotion breaks out throughout the Faculty of Magic grounds . too fast. I immediately asked Diene. Where are the professors you agreed to research with? I decided to watch it in the evening after the afternoon lecture. I will contact you now. Contact was irrelevant. What I want to know is Charons location. At this rate of progress, there was a high probability that he would still be in the forest of golden foliage. Why are you in such a hurry? Ive erased all traces of Kyler, so theres no reason to be in a hurry. There must be something. The reason why Karon has to move in a hurry. Look at that! Yurihi pointed to a building. The windows of the building were all broken, but the curious thing was that the objects inside were flying in the air. Who else made a mistake while experimenting? That too is one of the anomalies. Now you probably think it happened because of magic. More than that, my n to pick out and eat a little more mulberry from Deos went wrong. As long as Charon is working too hard, Ill have to change my n. Anyway, I have to advance the clearing of the episode. If its my current strength, Ill be able to solve it alone without having to organize a party. I have an appointment with Diane, so Ill go first. uh? what promise? suddenly? Ill see you in the evening. I ignored Dienes question-filled words and immediately moved toward the forest of golden foliage. * * * Among the trees with yellow leaves, Charon Din was moving his body carefully. He took a good look around, holding a small backpack in one hand, and then stood in front of a tree. hood gain. Caron, who took something out of his backpack and sprinkled it on the floor and carefully drew something, got up and started moving again. Its not long now. Feeling the thrill of weighing the backpack, Karon recalled the contact he had received a few days ago. How is Karon Dins academy life these days? sudden contact. The opponent was Hegel, who had not had much contact with Charon. Your apprentice seems to be doing pretty well these days? It seemed so. On the other hand, you havent had much newstely and havent had any results. Karon, who wondered if he had suddenly contacted him to say something, frowned for a moment at Adriass story, which he did not want to hear, but just listened to Hegels words as if he was rebuking them. Recently, I asked one of your pupils if they would like toe to a meeting. Do you know? assembly Do you mean? okay. Arent we a little high now? So Im going to do some water changes. Charon swallowed at the ominous choice of words. If you say water change . These days, your achievements are insignificant, so why dont you give up your seat to a student? Charons fists were clenched at Hegels inconsiderate words. Its been difficult to touch Adriastely, but now its possible that he might even take your ce. He didnt know if Hegels words were sincere, but it gave Charon, who had been impatient recently, a sense of great danger. Performance I will pay Please wait a moment. hmm. Then Ill wait until this year. In the meantime, Im going to crack down on my disciples. All right. Reflecting on his contact with Hegel, Karon tried hard to remain calm. Recently, it started with vampires, and even Adrias was in trouble, and eventually even Hegel interfered. Originally, it was Hegel who couldnt take care of himself as Mornes disciple, but as he said, his recent achievements were insignificant and it was true that Adrias was doing well. In addition, Morn, his teacher, showed signs of trying to protect Adrias, so he remembered this ce while feeling stuffy. Is it the seal of an ancient demon? It was a document that was not clear whether it was true. It is also a dark magic document whose author is unknown. At first, I dismissed it as a ridiculous joke, but now I wanted to grab a straw, so I went to investigate. And as you can see the result. Win. A dark and damp aura gradually covered the entire mountain. What he is doing right now is a ritual to break the seal. Thankfully, the method of unsealing was also written in the literature. Thanks to that, it became easier. His goal was to unseal the ancient demon beast and turn it into an undead. If I seed, I will first get away from this damn academy, build my own territory, and ignore Hegels interference. Kill the cheeky Adrias too. Can I just add three more? Today, I have to go to onest ce. The amount of mana consumed to unlock the seal was higher than expected, so it was being released over several days. Wood deok! When I turned my head at the sudden sound, the trees were grotesquely bent. As the seal was released, bizarre things were happening, and through this, it was confirmed that the seal was definitely being released. Perhaps the strange incident in the Ash Dormitory had something to do with it, but I didnt really care. Because he was a ck magician. As he moved to engrave thest magic circle allotted for today, he felt goosebumps when he saw the scenery unfolding in front of him. who? I hurriedly looked around, but there was no sign or trace. He carefully looked around and moved closer to the ce where he originally nned to draw the magic circle. Then, someone had already drawn a magic circle there. What is this . Are you confused? Did youe back to where you already were? It wasnt. There was no way he could have made such a rudimentary mistake. No one else knows. If so, did the sealing break and an anomaly urred? All sorts of thoughts raced through his head. Then a rustling sound came from behind, and someones voice burst out. Caron Diflen. The voice calling his name was familiar. Karon slowly turned around and looked at the person who called him. Unexpected things keep happening. Opponent was Adrias Cromwell. Adrias Cromwell. Why are you here? Is it a hallucination caused by the unsealing? However, Adrias looking at him was so vivid that it was hard to see it as an anomaly. In the end, after using Mana Detect, I was able to confirm that the opponent was real. Adrias made a mocking expression and said, as if he had felt the mana detect. I am real. I will ask again. Why are you here? Why? Isnt it natural for a disciple to help a master? Karon felt terrified. Adrias couldnt believe the seal-breaking magic circle that was just drawn . Nonsense. How the hell do you know . What are you so surprised about? Anyway, Im done with my work, so Im going to step away for a while. Adrias slowly backed away. And he smiled quietly. Please try hard. What are you talking about! When Charon, who had lost his cool-headedness, shouted, unable to hold back the outburst of resentment . A chilling sensation ran down my spine. C Woo-woo. It was like the sound of a beast. The trees around them withered in an instant, losing their vitality and withering away. I really wanted to, but Karon could guess. That the ancient magic beasts seal had beenpletely lifted. iced coffee . Soon after, Charon, feeling the sign of something slowly approaching from behind, let out a despairing exmation. I was greatly mistaken. It wasnt something that could be made undead. In the first ce, I had to kill the opponent to make it undead . monster. A greater fear than when he first saw his master engulfed his body. I was so desperate that I was so blind that I looked down on the ancient magic beast. However, the monster that appeared in front of him was not at all what he had imagined. -Boo. The four giant bipedal arms were skinny and unsightly. The huge face stretched to the pit of the stomach, and human-like teeth were exposed. It seemed to be over 3m in size as it trudged along. Charon urgently summoned his undead and shouted. this Adrias! * * * It was the same in the game as it was here. Charon made this n, assuming that he would be able to defeat the Ancient Witchcraft alone out of some confidence, but the Ancient Witchcraft Kshain was no match for him. Even in the game, all the yables except Lucia form a party and barely break. Not only that, but Ivy ire has to be added to make it a chapter boss that can be caught a little more reliably. Quad Deuk-! Quagga gagagak! I saw Charon and his undead fighting fiercely. Originally, Charon only seeds in summoning, but he cannot meet Kshain. Before that, he was caught by the yer and acted as the mid-boss of this chapter and escaped. However, unlike Kylers case, he usually fails to escape and dies. If I were originally, I would have died in this chapter. The reason I know about that unsealing magic circle isnt much. When I had a chance to be left alone in Karonsb, the first thing I did was find Kshains literature and copy that magic circle. Even in the original game, it was my job to get the materials needed for the magic circle to release the seal and draw it myself. Then, it was a structure in which Charon was discovered and killed before Charon, and then Charon was caught. Adrias! I heard Karons scream. I climbed a withered tree and watched Charonsst outburst. Why are you angry when you let me meet the ancient demon you wanted so much? Perong! Kuuk! Almost all of the undead fell, and Kshains arm suddenly grew huge, and it hit Charon as it passed. As expected, Karon alone cant fight KShane. Anyway, thanks to you, I managed to take care of Charon and kill two birds with one stone. I got up from my seat as soon as my turn seemed toe. The reason why I didnt bother to block the unsealing. The reason was in Gksur. The first seal of Gksur is released with the blood of the ancient beast. And while doing that shit for this episode, Ive been saving the Bone Dragon. A ck subspace opened next to me, and dark red scales grazed. Kriebmacher. Its time to pay for the meal. Chapter 133 Episode 133. The Bone Dragon, Charon, was vomiting blood and couldnt get up. His insides were shaken by the ancient demons attack, and he had a hunch that he was about to die. Oh no . The ancient magic beast was sweeping away all remaining undead. It was a mistake to think that it was just a slightly unique beast because it was only described as an ancient demon in the literature. no. It was more painful than death for the undead, who had dedicated their lives to disappearing in an instant. Charon dragged his motionless body forcibly and crawled across the floor. stop. Come back. Charon, who couldnt even use mana because his intestines were shaken, vomited in tears. Finally, hisst chimera undead was (eventually) shattered, wounding the ancient beast. iced coffee . Caron resigned himself. Neither the injury to the extent that he continued to cough up blood nor the pain of breaking his bones and piercing his intestines meant nothing. he gave up on life. -Kiiaaaa. Even when the ancient magic beast Kshain approached Charon with a grotesque sound, he did not move and only shed tears. I couldnt figure out where I went wrong. Is it wrong to try to release the seal of the ancient demon beast? Or is Hegel pressuring himself? No, if Adrias hadnt discovered Sloth . In the first ce, it was not to be greedy for the original sin. If so . None of this would have happened. -Interrupted. Kshain approached with a huge mouth that reached down to the pit of the stomach. It was as if he was trying to eat Charon, so he couldnt help butugh at himself, mixed with dejection. I never thought I would die like this. In an instant, the surroundings went dark. Karon thought Kshains mouth was approaching him, but when he saw Kshain still a few steps behind him, he realized that the surroundings were dark for another reason. shadow? huge shadow. Charon barely raised his head to confirm the identity of the shadow. DHuhhhhh. Huh. After confirming his identity, Charon suspected that he was dreaming. Thats right, something caught his eye . Caron Diflen. Puff. Big. Adrias. Charon red at Adrias who suddenly appeared beside him. Lets ask something before we die. Was the reason you reaped me because of original sin? Before that, let me ask you first. What is that? It is what you see. Nonsense. How are you . A huge dragon looked down at Charon with an unusual crown on its head. Even Kshane couldnt move recklessly at that tremendous force and just stared at it. DIs it okay to kill both of them? no. Even if this person is left alone, he will die anyway. You cant leave a trace just by touching it. At Adriass words, Charon burst intoughter even as he was dying. Is that the only respect you give to your teacher? teacher? Adrias lowered her stance and met Charons eyes. Then heughed. Are you a teacher? Are you being so mean that I did something wrong to you? Adrias ignored those words and stood up, looking at Kshane with his back to Charon. I am not sick. I didnte here to y with you anymore. Adrias drew his sword and summoned all his undead while looking at Kshain with anticipation. Its absurd to pretend to be a teacher when you first attacked me for the original sin. Yes, you bastard Adrias. After saying that, Charon fell face down. After confirming that he could not feel his breath, Adrias immediately gave the order. Kill him. The undead who heard hismand rushed at Kshain, revealing their will to live. * * * Kshains arms stretched out. The attack using four arms at will was quite sharp, which did not match the name of the monster. Kududeuk-! Trees with yellow leaves fell. But my undead are the elite of the elite. chain fluid! Kwajik! Ludo exerted great strength and grabbed Kshains arm, and Nickels sword hacked through that arm. -Kiiaaaa. The attack didnt work as well as expected, but it didnt matter. If you lose, you will eventually fall. -Grip. Kriebmacher, wearing a crown, stared at Kshain with a half-melted face. I guess it feels like they belong to the same ancient era. Crib. DMy name is Krivmacher Tan. not a creep Breath. DI am Kriebmaher . Breath. DI can easily . Breath. Kriebmacher sighed and finally activated the dragon heart. The surrounding mana instantly gathered into Krivmachers heart, and an intense wave spread out. DI was once called the dragon that sings perdition . Avoid. At mymand, the undead who were holding Kshain took refuge. At the same time, Kribmachers acidic breath poured down on Kshain. Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! DKiaaaaaagh! Kshain, who endured even Nickels knife and Timurs fist. The hard and tough body of Kshain began to melt at once. This is pretty amazing. I heard that I could use the breath, but I didnt expect it to be this powerful. I think it was because of the dragon heart and the crown of greed, but I was very satisfied. okay. You have to do this much for that high school student to be rewarded. no. Its rathercking, Creeve. -What do you mean by looking at me? You dont have to. Because I know how to use it well. I opened a message window that popped up on Kriebmacher. -Titling! [Condition has been met.] [An object capable of evolution has been found.] Evolution. It is already possible to evolve a subject that has not been obtained for a while. And through this, I realized one thing. [42% chance of evolution of this dragon (myth)] [There are 6 branches when evolving.] [Would you like to evolve? ] If you evolve Kriebmacher, it will probably evolve in a direction rted to sin like nickel. The Bone Dragon is the highest tier among the undead, but I didnt know it would evolve further here. Can I evolve the rest of the children if I get another sin item? To be honest, I had no intention of collecting sins to evolve the undead. Rather, my role is to prevent the gathering of sins. But now that I think about it, I wondered if that was really the only answer. What if I collect them all? I put this thought aside for a while and approached the tattered Kshain. Kshane. When I called his name, he responded. A guy who has been imprisoned here for a long time,mitting all kinds of harm since ancient times. It was time to feed my Gksur. -Kik. Making a characteristic sound like wooden nks rubbing against each other, Kshain tried to resist me as I approached, but his melted body didnt listen. He sharpened Gksur, who was wrapped in an aura, as sharp as possible. Fu-wook! Kshains skin, which was already covered in acid, was easily pierced with swordspared to how hard I had put in. Kwajik! With the sound of splitting skulls, the ancient beast and the boss of the episode, which he would not have been able to catch alone, died. Its nd. It was strange to see an enemy that was so troublesome in the game die so easily. That would mean that I am over spec. Already, it seemed that Krivmacher alone would be able to be a middle rank in the ck magician gathering. Its definitely not the level of a student. Of course, even if all the yable characters had skills that were not appropriate for their age, I felt like it could be called off-spec. -Titling! [Sealed swordDGcsur discovers the blood of the ancient beast.] [Absorbs the blood of the ancient beast.] When Gksur absorbed the blood, red veins appeared like veins. Gkshur gobbled up Kshains blood as if his heart were beating, and soon cracks began to follow the shape of his veins. Kwajang! [Sealed swordDGcsurs 1st seal has been lifted.] The old exterior was peeled off, revealing a white de. It felt whiter than the white nightmares Benjamin had obtained from the cksmith before. I didnt expect her appearance to change like this. Previously, it was just an old sword, but now it has changed so rapidly that it does not look like an ordinary sword to anyone. [Sealed SwordDGcsur] [Mana Conductivity 145%] [Increases sharpness temporarily ording to Aura usage time (can be stacked)] [Extra damage to Beasts] [Extra damage to Dark attribute] [The 1st seal has been lifted .] [It is sealed.] Performance that has changed as much as the changed appearance. Of course I knew that the mana conductivity would go up, but I didnt know it would have this many effects. And the second option stood out in particr. Just like when dealing with Kshain, the enemies you will encounter in the future will be bosses that even the Aura Master will find difficult to defeat alone. Of course, such monsters would be difficult to injure even with an aura wrapped around the sword, but a good option came out. I should try an experiment. I wonder how high the sharpness goes. Its a pity how to break Gksurs second seal, but we dont know at this time. In the game, there was only a way to break the first seal, so I had to be content with this for now. I reverse summoned the undead again. Kriebmacher was thinking of evolving it after wearing the crown a little longer, but unlike the time of nickel, it seemed to take a little longer. It was definitely a high tier undead, so it took time. I have to leave quickly. Perhaps the academy didnt hear thismotion, but Kriebmachers breath caused a shocking wave of mana. The Aura Master, the Head of the Knights Department, might have noticed, so he roughly destroyed the evidence and left the mountain. Kshains corpse is a little disappointing, but I have to give it up. Still, I had to have an alibi for Karons death, so I decided not to be too greedy. Because my goal in the first ce was the awakening of Gksur. Now that Karon is gone, no one in the academy knows who I am anymore. Now, my next goal is to graduate safely. I have no intention of settling down. I have to roll at least to protect all my precious people. Speaking of precious people, I suddenly thought of Luna, who was like a niece. As she is also a character with a very high risk of dying, I had to think hard to save her. I wonder if hes doing well. * * * Evan von Orleon. No, now the man who had given up all his positions and had only the name Evan left was quietly moving toward somewhere. Although he knew that the Hounds had already been released in the Holy Land after him, he was rxed. Absolute confidence thates from your skills. Of course, he had recently felt doubts about his skills, but his self-esteem hadnt fallen to the point of being frightened by the dogs of the Holy Land. Please wait a moment. Evan, who had already made ns before leaving the Holy Land, was thrilled to think of someone. An existence like the only lighthouse to him now that the meaning of God has been scattered. Adrias Cromwell. A true king who will light up this world. What we need to do now isy the foundation for him. First of all . Sasasak. Evan, who had been thinking about happiness for a long time, could feel the numerous presences surrounding him. Even so, as I was ignoring it and walking away, someone walked out from the other side. Evan. He was a grumpy old man with barely any hair left. But no one could ignore the old man. Sir Geoffrey, long time no see. As Evan casually greeted them, the people around them gradually appeared. They all had their weapons drawn and were ready to attack at any moment. Why the hell are you doing this? What did you not like so much? I had some realizations from this mission. I had toe out for him. I hope you will understand. Arent we all seekers? Isnt it wrong to give enlightenment to the holy kingdom? You mean you acted without really knowing what the repercussions would be if you came out like this? You dont know. What is this realization like? When they confirmed that they couldntmunicate with each other, they eventually drew their swords. The First Heretic Inquisitor and Aura Master Geoffrey Armstead asked thest question. Evan, did you get a recruiting offer from another country? Not like that. Be at ease. You dont intend toe back, do you? Thats right. Jeffrey sighed as he watched Evan speak calmly. And when you are about to give an attack order to your subordinates. I havee at a bad time. I heard someones voice. A dry, crackling voice. And it was a familiar voice to some. ha ha ha . I couldnt believe it, so I couldnt help butugh. Evan recognized the owner of the voice and tried hard to hide his arm that was swelling. Who are you? Jeffrey turned his head to the owner of the voice, and there stood a man with a coffin on his shoulder. Jeffrey, who remembered someone from that appearance, was also surprised and shut up. Its been a while, old man. In the end, Jeffrey had no choice but to let out a word. Maximin Cronel. Why are you here . Chapter 134 Episode 134. Maximin Cronell and the energy that overwhelms the interview crowd? There was no such thing. Maximin Cronell was just silent. But people couldnt even think of moving carelessly. The strongest swordsman. Its simple, but there was no modifier that could describe him better. It is sometimes called a living disaster, but that onlyes from the fact that he acts without caring about the public eye, and it is not enough to exin him. I came to see you, Evan. You mean me? Evan smiled and gave off a rxed atmosphere. However, I couldnt stop the feelings hidden deep inside from raising my head. her! Iughed out loud, but I couldnt help it. A feeling I tried to forget. it was horror Looks like I came on time. Maximin looked around and said. With each action, Jeffrey felt his body flinch involuntarily and his face reddened. Izaman Maximin has something to settle with us. Wont you please yield? Are you senile, old man? Chi trembled at the sudden insult, but couldnt get angry. Thats because the element of force in this era was absolute. If it bothers me, Ill just cut it. Um . At Maximins words, Jeffrey eventually took a step back. As a person who doesnt know where to go, it was a retreat for now. He tried to defend himself saying that pursuing Evan was always possible, and ordered his subordinates from the Holy Land to follow him. Retreat at once. Then, the subordinates showed signs of relief and disappeared in an instant. Dont worry, Evan. You are wee anytime. Anyway, you cant see the other one. Did you fight? joy! I dont know. As soon as Jeffrey disappeared, only Maximin and Evan, carrying the coffin, remained on the road, creating silence. Evan didnt know that he would ever meet Maximin again, so he wondered why he came. Now tell me about your business. When Evan asked with a smile on his face, Maximin nodded. Evan, I heard that you, who were so crazy about God, left Holy Land. Are you curious about that? I was just being faithful. It was rather you who were crazy. Are you kidding me? The one I am looking for is the real God, not the fake you believe in. Anyway, I get it. It looks like youre in a hurry. If you have toe all the way to me and ask about things that arent poetic like that. yes. It must be old. Anything is fine, so I hope there is an answer I want. It was a maxim citizen who looked only in his 30s, but his actual age was over 60. So what is the answer? I still believe in the existence of God. But I admit that what you said earlier was right. That means I no longer believe in the god of the Holy Land. Why did you change your mind? Because I met the real God. At Evans words, Maximins calm eyes rippled. He tried to open his dry lips again to say something, but no sound came out. No, I will be precise. I didnt meet him in person, but I was there with the person I met. You mean the ancient god, right? Thats right. You were right. Evan raised his gaze to the sky and looked at the bright sun. That dazzling light made Evan remember the situation at that time. A holy light that casts out all darkness. A brilliance that could not bepared to his own aura. You are indeed right. God wasnt perfect. No, it might be perfect. It might just not be understood through the eyes of a human like me. Looks like we really met. I was trapped in Godsnd. It was not me who met God there, but my party. my king Evan muttered quietly. Can you tell me where it is? I can tell you, but I wont have what you want. Its already over. Is it over? It literally is no longer Godsnd. As we got out, the power of God ended. At Evans words, Maximin thought for a moment. It was the first time he had seen him agitated, so Evan just watched with a fresh feeling. What the hell happened? Knowing the desperation of his opponent, Evan didnt feel the need to hide it. In the first ce, he hadnt met God himself, so there wasnt much to talk about. I experienced a city where time repeats itself. And I could see that it was the power of God. He didnt say who he was with. He just gave a rough outline of the strange city he had been through and what had happened in it. Lethe . Maximin muttered. I didnt know that Evan, who believed in fakes, would find the god he was looking for so much. Is it fate? But he was determined to defy his fate. Rather, it may be that the search for small clues intertwined and obtained this information from Evan. Evan, I have a request. I can tell you the location without any hesitation. Thats not it. Can you tell me who has had a conversation with the god you speak of? Evan hesitated at the unexpected request. There was no way I could trust and inform Maximin. He was the Gaechaban who would destroy everything if he was wrong. Although they say he has be much calmer nowpared to before, his career at that time did not go anywhere. Maximin, noticing Evans concern, said. I know what you are worried about. But dont promise I will not harm the person you are talking about. Are you saying I believe you? It was too dangerous to trust him. Will he, who doesnt care about public opinion, keep his promise? I promise Isabel. please. Evan was surprised by Maximins oath and earnestness. Evan, who already knew what purpose he was wandering about in a past quarrel, didnt think that was a lie. As long as he talked about Isabelle, he would kneel even if asked to do so right now. It is the only weakness and injustice that exists in the strongest warriors. If you say so All right. Evan nodded his head with difficulty. Having said that, there was not enough reason to refuse. I cant tell you about Luna. The culprit who killed Eve Millenium is none other than Maximin. Theres no way Luna, who ismanding her soul, doesnt know that. Even though Maximin swore not to harm him, Luna, apart from him, has a flipped eye and is likely to attack him. In that case, no matter how much he swore an oath, Maximin would not stand still. Then to the king . Rather, the thought that it went well crossed Evans mind. The great king will be able to influence even Maximin. If you are a king with a brilliant light, you will use even this ordeal as your foundation. He was the king and the light that would save the world. Go to Adrias Cromwell. I will lead you to the path of salvation. * * * It is not stars that decorate the sky, but a magic circle. Numerous magic circles filled the night sky and shimmered with dreamy colors. Portrion, the city of wizards. This ce, which is surrounded by powerful magic and mystery, held an annual festival to honor Nivas, a great wizard who spread the existence of magic to the world. Although it was called a festival, entry without an invitation was not allowed, and even an invitation was not given to anyone, so it was considered a great honor for wizards to participate in the Nivas Festival. Bahat? What are you looking at? It can be said that it is only natural that Bahat Alven, who is one of the 10 people on the continent, will be invited to this festival. Invitations were sent every year, but Bahat, who was afraid to participate every other year, participated in the Nivas Festival this year. He attended the festival to have an affair, and was checking his tablet at the dinner party in Mulnora, where only famous wizards gathered among those invited to the festival. Academy work. oh my. Do youe all the way here to work? You are really suffering. I didnt want to check it either, but something funny happened. Hehe. Oh thats interesting. Could you please let me know? doesnt exist! So get out of here. Bahat shouted entrically, so the person who spoke just smiled bitterly and backed away. Bahats entric temper was already famous enough to be known by everyone here. When the uninvited guest disappeared, Bahat checked the tablet again. A mysterious incident that urred while he was away. The tablet documented the course of the event, its outline, and its conclusion. The body of an unidentified monster found in the forest of golden foliage, and the body of Karon Din found across the street. There are traces of summoning the undead and traces of powerful magic in the surrounding area. The report clearly showed that there were traces of Charon as well as traces of others, but the conclusion was written that it was not certain. joy. I havent figured out anything right. The academy found out through various traces that Charon was a necromancer, but decided not to announce it. Since he had already suffered from measles as Kyler, Charon instead transformed into a great man who gave his life for the academy. This was possible because no one knew the details of the incident. This is why politics is . Still, it was an understandable decision. It was clear that if Karon Din was revealed to have been a warlock right away, it would harm quite a few people. Perhaps Bahat did not simply suffer and stop, but there was also a high probability that he would have to take a fairlyrge responsibility and step down from his position as the owner of the Mage. Anyway, its the traces of another person. Is the man who killed Payat Kobon still at the academy? Payat Cobon, an official of the Zefar Church, who tried to cause terror. It was quite a shock even for Bahat that someone who had skillsparable to an Aura Master died without even being able to resist. Of course, you have to go andpare the traces toe to a conclusion, but Bahats intuition put weight on the possibility that the person who intervened in this case was the same person who killed Payat Cobon. Theres something in the academy that I dont know about. Im sorry. A smile was drawn on the corner of Bahats mouth as he spoke to himself. * * * Richard and Dexter were sitting in the club room looking nervous. Not only the two of them, but all the newspaper members were gathered in the clubroom. They were preparing something for a long time, arranging chairs or something, and one of them shouted at Dexter. How many did you say? Eleven people! When Dexter shouted, the person who spoke to him nodded and prepared a seat. As Richard watched this nervously, Kram, the head of the newspaper department,ughed. Why are you looking so anxious when I told you to rest? Thats why the seniors are working, but we, the youngest, just watch like this . You guys have already brought us great ns, so we have to do this much. I never thought that I would gather all the promising yers and interview them. Ive tried going to each individual and interviewing them. Richard smiled proudly at Krams praise, and Dexter was embarrassed. Looking at the two, Kram asked what he was curious about. But it is. Why did I say this, but how did Adrias convince you? Ah, thats Adrias-senpai . Then there was a quiet knock on the room door. yes! Come on in! The door opened and someone appeared. And seeing the person who appeared, the members speeded up their preparations. ah! Wee Miss Vivian. You are here early. Kram stopped the conversation and hurriedly guided her. Vivian looked around for a while, seemed to be looking for something, and then, after being guided by Kram, headed to the waiting room attached to the club room. After Vivian, interview invitees gathered one after another. By the time the preparations for the interview were over, most of the people had gathered. Didnt Adrias-senpaie? You should be back soon. Because there is still time. Isnt that breaking etiquette? Where is the person whoes right on time these days? In the waiting room, only the voices of the third year students of the Faculty of Engineering echoed. The first year trio kept silent because it was the ce where the seniors were present, and the rest of the characters were not so talkative, so they just stayed quiet. Im a good person, so Ill take care of it. If you look good, how good are you? To be honest, if it wasnt for the Tower of Modras, I wouldnt be a person who would have risen like that. Thats right. Honestly, if I enter the Tower of Modras now, Ill be able to break it easily, right? At that time, Lucia, who had been quietly listening, said a word. Its too loud for what I was talking about. You are not the only ones here, so please talk about unpleasant things quietly. what? Is it because its the same magic department as Hi-Go? I dont care what you think. Its just noisy, so Im telling you to shut up. Are you messing with us right now? Only for the Faculty of Magic? There were a total of 4 students in the 3rd year of the Faculty of Engineering. Called the Four Heavenly Kings a bit childishly, they red at Lucia with their eyes wide open. Only the Faculty of Magic? Then, as if she couldnt just hear it, Diene ignited her twin wicks. The fearless 3rd year students of the Faculty of Engineering raised their heads towards her. why? is that wrong? Everyone knows that the Faculty of Magic is weakpared to the Faculty of Knights. Dont you know who I am? Of course I know. I know that you won the tournament. But thats because youre unique, arent all the other Magic Faculty students like that? Am I wrong? They had high self-esteem as they were called promising yers. Aside from her voice getting louder and louder, Vivian just stared at the door, dazed as if she couldnt hear what was going on. Be Houston, one of the Four Heavenly Kings, stood up and looked down at Lucia. Good. Lets see whos stronger in this Kim then? Youre not afraid now, are you Lucia Evest? They are in the same grade as us. joy. Im not stupid enough to fall for such cheap provocations. I was scared. I wasnt scared. Ah, I was scared. As the atmosphere grew more and more intense, Louis eventually stepped out. Those seniors. We didnte here to make friends, but we didnte here to fight, so calm down a bit . What are you? Cheeky on the subject of first grade. Sit down and dont interrupt. Seniors. What? dont you listen? If you intervene, the atmosphere gets worse. know? The opponent was right. Serena, realizing that intervening for no reason would only make the atmosphere worse, hurriedly pulled Louis by the cor. In the end, Louis couldnt help but sit down again at the touch. Its aplete mess these days. I need to re-educate the kids. I know. The kids below are like that, so they look down on us even in the Faculty of Magic. Please stop it. I will not put up with it any longer. Dienes eyes lit up. However, the 3rd graders rather snorted and said. Dont hold back. because its not good for you hey good Ive always wondered what kind of skill the winner of that great tournament would be, can we have a look? Laughter breaks out among the 3rd graders, and Diene, unable to bear the insult, tries to stand up. jump. The door opened and someone came in. It was Adrias Cromwell, who arrived just in time. Adrias! Vivian stood up and greeted me warmly. Adrias nodded lightly and looked around. Those whose gaze touched them felt a peculiar pressure. what? what the hell is this . Louis, who saw Adrias for the first time after vacation, felt breathless from a different pressure than before. A sense of presence that has grown to the point where it makes no sensepared to before. The feeling was simr to standing in front of a predator. no way Aura Master? no it couldnt be There was no way that Adrias, who was only in his early twenties, had already reached Aura Master. But what is this aura? What the hell happened during vacation? The Four Heavenly Kings of the Faculty of Knights also became a match from the moment Adrias entered. Those light mouths didnt open like they were glued for some reason. Lucia greeted me as if she had just arrived. Is the senior here? uh. He nodded and greeted Diene. Good afternoon Diane. Yes. There was something different about Adrias when they met normally and Adrias who met in a public ce like this. Diene awkwardly nodded at the unknown change and epted the greeting. The atmosphere is strange. Adrias, who was checking the surroundings, said. His head, which had been turning as if overpowering the crowd, finally stopped. It was a little noisy before entering the room. What happened? His gaze was directed directly at the 3rd year of the Faculty of Engineering. Chapter 135 Episode 135. When the wind of change Adrias entered the room, there was a brief lull. In the chilly atmosphere, the 3rd year quartet, who received Adrias gaze, tried to look at him straight, but slowly turned their heads at the unknown energy that gradually spread. What is this? Jamal Hammington, the leader of the 4-member group, was confused by the pressure pressing down on his entire body. It reminded me of Count Patrick Bagras, a northern margrave I had met before. It cant be. Theres no way Im on par with him! No matter how hard I tried to erase my thoughts, the nagging and stuffy reality didnt change. Then Vivian opened her mouth. Adrias has a seat here. Vivians words instantly evoked the atmosphere that had dominated the room. The 3rd years, who let out a sigh of relief inside, looked at Adrias with a look of caution. thank you. Adrias went to Vivian without saying anything to the group of four. As he sat down next to Vivian, Vivian tucked her hair over her ear as if asking for a look. Then the earrings adorned with white jewels sparkled. Adrias, who had been watching Vivians expression as if she was looking for something,ughed bitterly. It suits you well. huh. Because Adrias gave it to you. Vivian smiled as if she had received the answer she was looking for. Is Adrias-senpai a gift? Lucia suddenly intervened between the two with a startled look on her face. The bad mood from the 4-member group went nowhere, so I quickly approached Vivian and checked the earrings. Hmm? After checking the earring, Lucia stared at Adrias with a bad-tempered expression. However, Adrias, who had no idea in the first ce, looked at her nkly for some reason, and eventually Lucia spat out a word. I havent seen it that way, but hes a surprisingly good yer? What are you talking about? Adrias, feeling troubled that Lucia seemed to be getting more active as the days went by, tried to look back at the first year students. Louis Atman. I could see that he was growing step by step even without any advice. I heard that he recently had a sparring match with Vivian, but I didnt know that Vivian would win, so I was wondering if I should help Louis grow up. Chris Yunor. It seemed that the advice had worked well, and the water had risen recently. However, in order to confirm urately, it was necessary to try sparring once again. Serena Estial. I was having the hardest time out of the three. Since he had to throw away the swordy he had learned so far and even change his weapon, it was obviously the most difficult. He was nning to get her a new swordsman. busy. The reason Adrias dared to participate in this interview was because all the yables were gathered. I didnt intend to stay long as I was just visiting to confirm. So, when I was invited to an interview, I asked for your understanding in advance. That I cant spend that long. smart. The interview is ready. At the words of the newspaper staff, everyone rose from their seats. When I came out, the seats were ready, and on either side were Kram, the head of the newspaper, who was in charge of the interview, and Marvin, a field trip student from Vulkan Academy. It is an honor to be able to meet all these outstanding people. haha. Marvin greeted me with a goodugh. My name is Marvin Garrett from Vulkan Academy. I wish you well today. At his greeting, the interviewees nodded and sat down. When everyone was seated, Kram gave a signal to the newspaper clerk who was holding the video recording artifact, and video recording began. As I said before, I hope you understand that this is for record keeping and copying in newspapers. Now, lets start the interview. Kram spoke to Vivian first, holding the script he had prepared in advance. Can I start with student Vivian Velocan? huh. Vivian nodded and immediately Marvin took over. So far, most spring tournaments have been won by seniors and runners-up. But this year, a cataclysm happened. I know student Vivian Velokan as one of the protagonists of the incident. After a little research, I heard that the grades were not excellent from the beginning. Did this tournament improve your skills? Adrias. yes? Thanks to Adrias. Marvin looked back and forth between Adrias and Vivian, momentarily puzzled by Vivians answer. And soon, realizing that Adrias was the cause of his improved skills, he pped his hands. ah! You mean Student Adrias helped you? Apparently, Adrias also handles swords . thats right. Adrias couldnt help butugh bitterly at Vivians answer. Even in the game, she was a skilled swordsman. It was a problem because not only the people around him, but even himself did not know about it, and the incident in which his skills were disyed was tragic. joy. Anyway, how helpful was the wizard . Then someone muttered. Kram thought he had heard it wrong, and turned his head to the sound right next to him. no way? Kram gave a strange smile. In fact, it is not known to the world, but Kram, who has been collecting information from various students, knew that Jamal actually admired Vivian. Thats why I could often hear eyewitness ounts of her gossiping about Diene Alven, who had beaten Vivian. Wouldnt that be fun? It seemed that only he who was right next to him could hear it. Kram, who needed a stimting material, decided to throw the bait right away. Student Vivian! Is it okay if I ask you a question this time? Marvin was slightly taken aback by Krams unscripted behavior, but quietly watched. huh. You just said that your skills have improved thanks to Student Adrias. Can I ask you specifically what kind of help you received? secret. Oh oh? Newspaper members who were listening to Vivians meaningful words twinkled their eyes. Finding something in her strange nuance, they cast a hurried nce at their manager. It cant be helped if its an intimate conversation between the two of you. Secret? Jamal shouted. Kram struggled to control his expression as he watched Jamal flop around, hooked on his own words. And the arrowhead of Jamal, who was hooked and provoked by Kram, went straight to Adrias. What did you dare to do to Vivian-senpai, Adrias Cromwell! That is rude. What are you doing during the interview? Diene said, frowning at Jamal, who jumped out of her seat. However, Jamal, who had already lost his sight, was ring at Adrias with a sigh. He had long since forgotten the momentum of Adrias he had just experienced. How dare you touch Vivian-senpai? you today i . Noisy. Perong! A sudden light burst in front of Jamals eyes. Ah! Jamal screamed as he felt his vision go white. Adrias, who simply neutralized Jamal, looked at Kram. Cram Melkins. Yes? Do I look stupid? What is that . You openly provoked Jamal. Do I have to speak with my own mouth? As Adrias spoke, he began to radiate the energy of universal knowledge. Adriass energy began to fill the surroundings, and everyone in the same room felt their breath getting tight. Am I funny? Oh no. Thats not it, Adrias . Kram, who couldnt stand Adrias momentum that was getting stronger, lowered his head in a cold sweat. Im sorry. I will never ask questions or joke like this again. I had no intention of doing the interview for a long time. Im in a bad mood, so Ill have to go first. Adrias got up from his seat, calmed down, greeted Diene, Lucia, and the 3rd year trio, and said to Vivian. I will go first. After Adrias left, the rest of the people only swallowed their saliva in the chilly atmosphere. While Jamal was still in pain, as if her vision had not recovered, Vivian cautiously rose from her seat and followed Adrias without a word. Did you just see Lucia? Adrias-senpais magic? You noticed it too. It seemed like simple magic, but the two women who were called geniuses recognized it at once. Great control and casting speed. Light magic was activated just by sitting and winking. Most of all, it was surprising that the range of light was simply limited to Jamals eyes. Judging by the intensity of the light, if it had not been controlled, the entire room would have been wrapped in the light, but Adrias refined that enormous firepower with precision. It was a good sight. The interview seems to have been ruined. When did Adrias improve his magic skills like that? Haha, by the way, I really barely made time to participate. Diene put on a troubled expression and stood up herself. Then he said to Lucia. There is still time, but lets go to a dessert cafe. You should at least take a break from this. great. Diene and Lucia told the newspaper staff that they were leaving and disappeared. The remaining members remained silent in the atmosphere of the interview, which was suddenly ruined. At that time, Chris, who had been watching this situation quietly, smiled. As expected, I am Adrias senior. I am still far away. chris? Where are you going all of a sudden? I have to go practice. I cant stay still when I see you. When even Chris, My Way, left, the interview naturally ended. Marvin, who was watching, looked at Kram resentfully with a dejected expression. You had a really good experience. sorry. I have nothing to say. I had forgotten Adrias personality. Thinking that he had been too greedy without even realizing it because he had been quiettely, Kram had no choice but to write an article about what had happened just a moment ago. * * * The topless man had red hair that stretched in all directions like a lions mane. A body glistening with sweat was densely packed with vicious muscles, worthy of being called a human weapon, and only the small muscles of the arms holding the sword were moving minutely. Whoup! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! There was no movement. But as Sinir Cloche swallowed his breath, the ground he stood on caved in and began to crack like an earthquake. haha! Its fun. Sinirughed out loud after using a trick that was useless in practice but was quite interesting. His butler and secretary, Baron k, was watching him with an expressionless and cold expression. That urgent message! While Sinir was training for a while, someone approached Baron k. Sigen k quietly stared at the breathless subordinate and asked. Tell me. haha. Maximin Cronell! Maximin Cronell? Please speak slowly. Sorry. Whoa. Maximin Cronell has entered the Empire. what! Sinir, who thought they were training from afar, came close to them and screamed as if he had teleported. Are you saying that Maximan Cronell really came! Thats right! Right now, the emperor has also dered a state of readiness and has summoned all of the remaining Dukes. ha ha ha! It looks real! Sinir clenched her fists and asked with excited eyes. Do you know why he came? Actually, the reason is It is peculiar. Dont hesitate and tell me. They said they came to visit the academy. Academy? At thepletely unexpected answer, Sinir tilted her head and looked at Jigen. But Jigen, the butler and secretary, just shrugged. There is also a rumor that they came to find a student named Adrias Cromwell, who is currently attending the academy, but this is not certain. The Earl of Cromwell? Sinir was lost in thought for a moment. However, no matter how much I thought about it, there seemed to be no connection between Maximin and Adrias. No. The Tower of Modras. Is that why you came? However, it seemed unlikely that Maximin could have entered the empire just because of that. Maximin Cronell. He was, after all, an official Imperial Wanted. Of course, only words are wanted criminals. How can he be a wanted criminal when theres no one to catch? It was obvious just by looking at the emperors reaction. Upon hearing the news that Maximin had arrived, it seemed that he was more willing to negotiate than to catch him. Shouldnt we meet first? Jigen said with a cold impression. Sinir nodded, looking at him who always made cool judgments. yes. First of all, its important to know what his purpose is. By the way . Lately, Ive been paying attention to the name Ive heard exceptionally often. Adrias Cromwell. The name of Adrias was often mentioned in the dukedom of Mohaim, which has recently been expanding its influence with appropriate judgment and information power, but without knowing it . Theres something. Is it the wind of change? Sinir showed her teeth andughed. Chapter 136 Episode 136. Unstoppable People gathered in a huge audience room after a long time. All of them were famous pirs of the empire, enough to be known by just hearing their names. Im busy in the middle of the day, but a beggar-like guy blows up the candles. As always, the gun was opened by Minus Morhaime. He was expressing his feelings by running his golden hair through his thick hands, which were filled with rings. Anyway, the old man must also be a lightning bolt. I heard you just returned from Fortion? hmm . Minus, who spoke to Bahat once to check his reaction, felt his annoyance relieved at Bahats expression, which was more serious than expected. What is it? The great wizard of the world is moaning like a pooped puppy. This is pointless. Bahat said only one word and shut his mouth. Minus also decided that there would be nothing to be gained by further provocation here, and changed his goal. Does our chancellor have anything to say about this situation? Your Majesty will be back soon. Do not be rash. After saying that, Hector Kazaf also closed his eyes. Feeling frustrated by the reaction, Minus sighed when a relief pitcher appeared. Minus: Come to think of it, I heard that the family business and other things are going well these days? youre right. Its cruising very well. Thats why being called here is pissing me off. Is there a reason why things are going so well all of a sudden? Or was it just luck? Where is the old man who openly asks about other peoples business secrets? haha! Are we guys? Theres nothing ovepping anyway, so tell me clearly. He looks like a lion, but he speaks like a fox. Your Majesty is entering! Their conversation was immediately cut off. Soon after, the expressionless emperor walked in holding a sword in one hand. Meet Your Majesty. The dukes all got up from their seats and bowed their heads, and the emperor, ignoring the greeting, sat right in the seat of honor. Sit down. As the emperor said, half-pulling and retracting the sword in his hand as usual, the dukes sat down. You must have heard all the news. Yes, Your Majesty. Hector replied. Then the emperor stopped acting like a habit and looked down at everyone with arrogant eyes. What am I supposed to do with that cheeky bastard? Does it make sense that a wanted criminal who dared to be shot in the Empire would openly roam the Empire? Jim will ask. Is there not a single servant here who will punish that wicked fellow and raise the status of the empire? Upon hearing the emperors words, the dukes thought in their hearts that he had gone mad. To say that even though he has already suffered a major burn . Theres no way Im really crazy, and someone is telling me to step up and take responsibility. The emperor seemed to need a justification. A justification for the empire not to be ignored. No, they must be concerned about the reputation of the emperor himself, not the empire. Bahat first thought about the purpose of Maximin. First of all, I had to find out why he had entered the Empire so openly. You mean no one? why dont you talk Arent the people gathered here called the pirs of the Empire? Howe the Pirs were only frightened by one of Maximin Cronell? The emperorughed, but no one responded. Minus didnt listen, Hector lowered his head, and Sinir watched the others react. Your Majesty, you must remember the Terrapin Incident. Bahat lowered his head and said. The rest of the dukes felt relieved that Bahat had stepped up first. At Bahats words, the emperor red at him with anguid but intense gaze. Prince Alven, why do you say such a weak thing? You must be one of the 10 people on the continent, are you that scared? yes. I am afraid. haha! At Bahat, who was speaking so bluntly, the emperor let out a giganticugh. Hector, who had been watching him, hurriedly stepped out. Prince Alvens words and actions are too disrespectful. How can you spit out words that are so inappropriate to His Majesty? Then, are you going to stop Maximin Cronel in the Kazaf family? If so, I will cleanly admit my fault and ept the guilt sweetly. You dont mean that, do you? I just saw Prince Alvens disrespectful words and actions . your majesty. Bahat ignored Hectors words and spoke to the emperor. It was only natural that Hectors disregarded expression would turn red. As Your Majesty said, that Bahat Alven is being called one of the Ten Continents, an unreasonable title. However, I cant guarantee that even if you draw all the power of the Rodelen Magic Tower and bring the power of the Alven Family, you will be able to capture Maximin Cronel. Of course, I am confident that I will not lose. However, it is my opinion that in the end, just like the Terrapin Incident, only a lot of human casualties will be lost and missed. Even if you join forces with other family heads? The opponent is a monster who beat the Aura Master before he even became an Aura Master. At the time of the Terrapin Incident, theposition consisted of 3 Aura Masters, 1 Warlock, and thousands of knights and soldiers. The result was the disappearance of one Auror Master and the deaths of hundreds. That person has now appeared as an Aura Master. We have Lord Kloche and Lord Alven, and Auror Masters and Warlocks scattered all over the country. Besides, there is a gentleness of mercy by Jims side. It is judged that bringing in all of them just for the sake of Maximin Cronell would do more harm than good. I think the same. First of all, I think the first thing is to hear why Maximin Cronel came to the Empire. When Minus agreed with Bahat, the Emperorughed. Dude Cloche, do you think the same? God is always ready to fight. When Sinir replied with a fierce smile, the Emperor shook his head. As expected, Lord Cloche. But the rest of the pirs got scared and rolled up their tails, so Jim cant force it. Ill get it right away Lets first ask Maximin what was the reason he proudly stepped in. Minuss expression was frowned upon by the openly sarcastic emperor. However, the meeting ended just like that. When the emperor left the audience room, Minus finally let go of what he had been holding back. Your Majesty must have been very angry. Seeing them say that they get scared and wag their tails. Watch out for Minus. Hey Kazaf, dont pretend like you, too, curl up your tail like we do. Only Old Man Cloche can be confident, so why are you saying this to me? Youre proud that things are going well these days. Lets see where it goes your way. I have work to do, so I will go out. Hector left with those words. When that happened, the rest of the crew slowly prepared to leave. Bahat. why. I heard that he came to meet Adrias Cromwell, is that true? what? Minus shouted in surprise at Sinirs words. However, Bahat stood up without saying anything and did not answer. Bahat. When Sinir urged him to ask again, Bahat finally shook his head. I dont know. My heart is a littleplicated now. Ill let you know when I find out. I get it. When even Bahat left, Minus hurriedly asked. You mean Maximin came to visit Adrias? Its not quite right. So I also asked Bahat. Hmm . Come to think of it, it looks like you are also rted to Adrias, but is it rted to him? I dont know either. I didnt even think that Maximin came to see Adrias in the first ce . Adrias Cromwell. Based on the information he had given him, the duke of Morhaime, who was growing rapidly, was enjoying a power that could be called the heyday. At first, he was dubious about Adrias information, but now Minus was so enamored with him that he wanted to somehow get him on his side. Recently, I was busy with family matters, so I couldnt check his identity. Even now, we have to check Adrias every move. If Maximin really came to visit Adrias . What if something bad came to you? Theplexion of Minus, who had thought to that point, hardened. I have to protect him no matter what. * * * Ice Clutch. A chunk of ice that bloomed in the air exploded. Seeing this, Burial apuded. Excellent. You have grown a lot during the vacation. After returning from Portrion, he came to see me straight away from the first day, but fortunately, he had a satisfied look on his face, as if he had passed his standards. Come to think of it, has student Adrias ever been to Fort Rion? doesnt exist. Then you must have never been to the Nivas Festival. sound natural. To be invited to the Nivas Festival in the first ce, you must be at least Warlock level or higher. Even if the number of warlocks is notrge, the number is quiterge if you look at the entire continent. Even though each of them has different abilities, the fact that they are Warlocks does not change. Yes. Wizards who are invited to the Nivas Festival can bring their assistants. In the meantime, there was no person who could be called an assistant, so I had forgotten about it, but student Adrias came to mind btedly. Would you like to take me with you? Its just for us Warlocks to y, but its true that its helpful for novice wizards like you. I thought I had grown up quite a bit, but in Belials eyes, Im still a beginner. Well, for the youngest Warlock, his eyes are high. Come to think of it, Diene also had the option of following Bahat and participating in the Nivas Festival. Its a side episode based on the yers choice, but as Berial said, theres a lot to gain and a lot to learn, so its not a bad episode. And there is something else I was curious about. Please speak. Looks like something pretty funny happened while I was away. The Ash Dormitory Incident. Thats it too Caron Din. It was announced that Charon had died to protect the academy. The students mourned Charons death, thinking that it was just because they didnt know the whole story, but the academy officials probably found out that Charon was a ck magician. But it must have been hidden to keep the wind from blowing against it. not bad. To be hidden was like being buried soon without digging into any more details. It was the direction I wanted, so I was quite satisfied with it. That way, at least I wont get caught. But when the name Charon came out of Berials mouth, he suddenly began to feel uneasy. I dont know what youre thinking, so it makes me scared. As far as I know, you seem to have had quite a close rtionship with student Adrias. I used to run errands sometimes. At that time, I had no money. Well, since Adrias started earning money from patents, exchanges have waned. Did you catch the back? I got a little goosebumps when I saw Berial talking casually as if he knew about my past. Im still sorry. Such a person passed away due to unfortunate circumstances. He was a very helpful person when I was having a hard time, and I was really sorry. Even though I havent been in touchtely, its true that I got help. I answered casually. Im curious about how Burial digs me. are you doubting me? Then, Beryl turned her head and said. You have a guest. Then, as he said, the space twisted and someone appeared in an instant. What has the Mage Tower master done up to this point? I heard you went to the imperial pce. I have something to say with Adrias. Bahat Alven pointed at me with a hasty look and gesture. Whats going on? That look is fresh again. Burial nodded with a strange exmation, probably feeling the same way as I did. I still have something to say, but its not urgent, so Ill give it to you. thanks. Bahat immediately beckoned to me. Adrias. As I approached him, he grabbed me by the shoulder and immediately cast his spell. As I felt before, the ce changed in an instant and I arrived at Bahats office I had seen before. Bahat immediately sat down in a chair and handed me the seat. Master of the Magic Tower, whats going on? Adrias. Uncharacteristically, I started to feel anxious after taking a break. What are you talking about? I heard that you went out during vacation. yes. Could it be that my whereabouts were discovered? While getting a little anxious, Bahat slowly opened his mouth. Have you ever done anything that could have anything to do with Maximin Cronell? Maximin Cronel? Why did that namee out all of a sudden? But before that thought even came to pass. Tiri-ri-ri-ri. Bahats magicmunicator rang. Bahat looked at themunicator with uneasy eyes and begged for my understanding. Wait a minute. yes. And when he gets themunicator . C Lord of the Magic Tower! What is it? DMa Maximin Cronell has arrived at the academy! what! Maximin to the academy? What the hell is going on? Chapter 137 Episode 137. A series of unexpected events Maximin Cronell was able to walk inside the empire without any resistance. This was possible because the imperial pce had issued an order not to offend him as much as possible. Maximin, who finally arrived at Rodlen Academy, looked at the huge front gate. The front gate of the academy hasnt changed since he went there. Maximin, who was looking at the front gate for a while with the coffin still looking heavy, saw the guards blocking his way. When can Ie in? Maximin naturally tried to talk to them, but they just put their hands on their weapons with a nervous expression. Its boring. Now, if you wait a moment . One of the guards responded fearlessly. At first, I thought it was just a joke, but when I found out that he was the real Maximin Cronell, I thought he fainted. And as if he understood the guards feelings, someone began to approach him. hmm? Deos? Deos Canyon? Haha, its been a while. Maximin. The closest to the entrance was the administrative building, so Deos, who was able to arrive first, greeted with a troubled expression. Then, Maximin nodded and said. I didnt know you would be at the academy. Since when have you been here? Its been quite a while. After all, I am still in the position of principal. her . Thats kind of surprising. Even when I was young, I never imagined that I would be the principal of Rodlen Academy. After talking for a while, the two got down to business. So what did youe here for? There is someone I need to meet. Who are you meeting? Who is that? Adrias Cromwell. The character that came out of Maximins mouth was as he had heard. Deos asked again just in case, and frowned. Maximin, you must now know that you are a wanted criminal of the empire, right? Know. Maximin slowly raised his hand. I wont hurt anyone unless they attack me first. Maximin, can you wait for a moment? Its a funny story, but right now Im getting the rust of the empire. I will only report to His Majesty and return. Looks like theres nothing you can do with your position as principal. Even if you say that, you cannot recklessly set foot in an academy with students. What if I forcefully pierce it? I hope not. Lets go at once. Maximin just silently watched as Deos boldly turned around and disappeared. Then he set the coffin aside and began to wait quietly. After waiting for a while, Surahan, the head of the Knights Division, appeared. Permission has been granted. Please follow me. Maximin silently carried the coffin back and followed Surahhan. Maximin, who returned to the academy after 40 years, looked around for a while and was immersed in a strange feeling. What is your job title? I am the head of the Knights Department. Not bad. At Maximins words, Surahan narrowed her brows. Maximin Cronell, no matter how strong he is, is he really strong enough to figure out his skills? I have a question for you. Something. Im not from the Empire, so I dont know if the rumors are true. Did you really beat the Aura Master before bing an Aura Master? Surahan had always been curious. A monster with the title of the continents strongest swordsman. A person with a rumor like a ghost story that is said to have defeated an Aura Master even though he was not an Auror Master. I thought to myself that it made no sense. Thats because the presence or absence of an aura match was a big difference. Its like a fight between a wizard and an ordinary person. Aura Masters physical ability was able to follow to some extent. However, Aura Beginning is a group of swords that are beyond the understanding of ordinary humans. It could be seen as the difference between a magician and an ordinary person with the same physical condition. You are still far away. What are you talking about all of a sudden? Dont put too much weight on it toe. After all, it is people who handle swords. I felt as if my identity was being denied by Maximins words. Surahan, who was proud of being the youngest Auror Master, had no choice but to speak. Does that mean you can beat me without a draw? Of course. At those mad words, Surahans state of mind becameplicated. Aura, win yourself without a draw? I couldnt imagine it at all. Im here. They arrived at the principals office located in the administrative building. When I opened the door and went in, Bahat, Burial, and Deos were there. After looking around for a while, Maximin said quietly. The guy I wanted isnt here. Its been a while, Maximin. Bahat greeted Maximin. Maximin looked at Bahat for a moment and then made a vague smile on his expressionless face. kid. Its funny that youre a kid when youre growing old together. And there is only a three year age difference, you bastard. Naturally ignoring Bahats words, Maximin put the coffin on the floor. Then, naturally, when we sat down, Theos asked. First of all, I would like to ask why you are looking for student Adrias. Your appearance is controversial in many ways, so we cant let students run into each other. I have something to ask him. Thats all. Its amazing that you turned the empire upside down just because of something like that. Is that just the case? Maximin asked in a cracked voice. And the people in the room scanned the nape of their necks with a terrifying sensation. I thought I just cut my throat. Surahan swallowed dry saliva. Im sure I thought it was ridiculous confidence when we walked together a while ago . Are they the same person? Burial was just looking at this with a curious look, and Bahat pushed Theos back and stepped forward himself. Can I ask what you want to ask? Did you hear that story? The story of Evaning out of the Holy Land. The story of Evan getting out of the Holy Land has already been an issue for a long time. In fact, if Maximin hadnt visited, the social world would have been noisy for a while. Bahat first nodded. Of course I heard. Its the way I met you a while ago. Everyone was surprised by Maximins words. At first it was just curiosity. He and I often bumped into each other over the existence of God, so I wondered why the sudden decision was made. And I could hear it. Can you hear me? Adrias Cromwell. That he had a conversation with God. * * * The sudden appearance of Maximin quickly spread throughout the academy. As long as he was already roaming the inside of the empire, the students had no choice but to contact him through their own contactwork. Arent we supposed to run away quickly? Eyy, no matter how crazy Maximin Cronell is, would he attack innocent students? If it was like that in the first ce, the Empire would have stopped it. More than that, I want to see it in person. The strongest swordsman, when can I see you again? Even though its not rted to swords, seeing this kind of reaction, the knights department must have gone crazy by now. And the kids are misunderstanding something, but Maximin had already entered the academy. As soon as I heard this, Bahat hurriedly left. I was on my way to the dormitory after leaving the mage tower because of the Bahat that flew away before I could say anything to me. Im not sure about the reaction. Bahat called me over and asked if I had anything to do with Maximin. Why did he pick me up and ask when Maximin came to the academy? Did Maximine to the academy because of me? It was a very unlikely story, but it was too early to be vignt. That would also be the case, because it was unheard of for Maximin to visit the academy at this time in the first ce. no Its not a matter of timing, its just that there were no episodes of him visiting the academy. The encounter with him was at least in thetter half of the episode rted to sin. Its not always possible to meet them either. Due to the nature of wandering characters like Salem, it was extremely rare to meet them. That he had toe to the academy . The butterfly effect happened because of me. If you think about it like that, it makes sense that you came to see me. Im not sure exactly why, but something must be involved. Its a headache. This is an episode with a character who got out of my hands. I couldnt think of a way to deal with it, so my head hurt. senior! Lucia, with an excited expression, found me while talking to someone. Seeing her waving her hand, I had a useless impression that the disease had really healed. senior! Did you hear? She ran right up to me and looked up at me with her unusual purring eyes. Maksimin? yes! I am surprised. You are interested in that. Arent you curious, senior? He is the one who is called the strongest swordsman. Since you deal with kendo, I thought you must be more interested than me, right? If I was a sane person, I would have been interested, but I am not a sane person. Having already experienced Maximin in the game, I didnt want to get involved with him. He wasnt a psychopath or anything like Burial, but he was a shrewd man who knew how powerful his weapon was and how to wield it properly. Its different from what it looks like. Acting only for himself and Isabelle, he was tricky because he knew how to use his weapon without hesitation if something that did not serve his purpose was in front of him. In a word, it was a story that he was good at using force. Its Isabelle . In fact, the only means to control him was a woman named Isabelle. Along with the nickname of the strongest prosecutor, there was a coffin that he always carried with him, and in that coffin was Isabelle, the woman he loved. Its a very peculiar curse. ording to Maximin, it is rted to the ancient gods . I also never woke up Isabelle while ying games. As long as you know how to wake it up, its like you can use the strongest swordsman, so I tried hard, but in the end I couldnt find it. Well, what he did is still spreading like a ghost story. Anyway, Im not really interested. I just want it to wander quietly like it used to. Still, I want to see your face at least once. What you look like. Do you want to look like that? Lucia pointed behind me and said. Turning my head naturally, I had no choice but to stiffen. trudge trudge. A man carrying a coffin. Only the neatly trimmed beard stood out with the hood on. Huh huh? Lucia let out a panicked voice. She said it without thinking, and it seemed that she realized something was wrong. Lucia, step aside. I grabbed the handle of the Gksur that hung from my waist. The students around me began to look this way, wondering what the hell was going on. Finally he stopped, about twenty paces forward. Are you Adrias Cromwell? Maksimin? At my words, the surroundings froze. Some of them started to run away. I am Maximin Cronell! Despite the students mor, Maximin just kept quiet. Anyway, how do you walk around the academy so casually? What are Bahat and deans doing? no way . Have you been bullied? Knowing his aura, I was able to connect my thoughts naturally. I came because I wanted to ask you something. Was there anything we could get along with? He shook his head while asking. Anything he and I could rte to . Ancient Gods? There is nothing else. One question is, how did he know? I met Evan. ah! You must have heard from Evan. Wasnt it caught being a ck magician? Anyway, Maximin wouldnt care if I was a warlock or not. He slowly lowered the coffin in front of me. A coffin containing Isabelle. It suits her well. Isnt Isabelle not human? And then thepletely unexpected happened again. -Titling! [The protection of the one who forgets at the end of memory finds another trace of a god.] [Conditions are met.] Chapter 138 Episode 138. Protection [Acquire the protection Seed of Divine ughter.] [Seed of Divine ughter] DProsperity DSuppresses the energy of things called gods for a while. brief exnation. But as simple as it was, it was difficult to understand. Suppressing Gods energy? Even though Maximin was in front of his eyes, he was distracted by the divine protection that was manifested. Satisfying the conditions was so out of the blue that I never thought that Maximin woulde right in front of me in the first ce . I heard from Evan that you are an ancient . Can we have a conversation in a ce where there are no Maximians? When I hurriedly stopped Maximin from speaking, he looked around and nodded. There was no mess around with students fleeing and swarming. That would be nice. He lifted the coffin again and chinned me. Guide me. Even in the middle of my mind, I calmly took the lead. Speaking of uninhabited ces, there are usually ces where Burial taught me magic. While taking Maximin to the Whirlwind Forest, he recalled a phenomenon that had happened a while ago. As Isabelles coffin was approaching, the divine protection was opened. It seems certain that Isabelle is rted to the Old Gods. It is an ancient god that Maximin sings every day. I wondered if Danny Isabelle was really asleep because of the ancient god because he sang endlessly, but this solved the question to some extent. But the seed of Gods death? Gods protection is actually a seed that kills God. What irony is this . After thinking for a while, I suddenly looked behind me, and Maximin silently followed, not paying attention to the gazes of the students around me. Looking at him like that, I wondered if I could take advantage of this situation itself along with a vague thought. If you have an idea, you should act immediately. Is it because of him? At my sudden question, Maximin looked me in the eyes. What are you talking about all of a sudden? The reason you came to me. Isnt it because of him? Maximin, who confirmed where my gaze hadnded, asked with curiosity. Where did you hear that? Are you listening? It just felt right. I took off my pretense casually. Then, as I raised my hand and pointed at the coffin, I could feel Maximins eyes shaking. I felt the traces of God. Whoo-! In an instant, Maximins eyes, who came to my face, were empty. However, I could clearly feel the faint me inside it. Are you mocking me? What are you talking about? I just said what I felt. Are you telling me to believe that now? What will you do if you dont believe me? Do I have any reason to lie? If you provoked me, you wouldnt look good. great living. A shudder ran through his entire body. But even if he threatened to kill me, I was sure he couldnt kill me. It was because I already knew that Maximins heart for Isabelle was great. By the way, he is definitely the strongest in the world. It was simply revealing that he would live for a short time, but it made his heart ache. If I put my mind to it, Ill be able to stop my heart just by living, right? Rather than being scared, should I say that Maksimin, who has reached that level, is in awe? Noticing my reaction, Maximin looked down at me with the look of an entric. For him, who doesnt show much change in emotions, even that much would be a great expression of emotion. Certainly not an ordinary guy. I hear stories like that often. First of all, lets go quickly. Im starting to get curious too. As I spoke as I looked at the coffin, he still looked at me with meaningful eyes. Looking at it like that, I cant figure out anything. By the way, Im really curious. A divine protection that I identally obtained a little while ago. Can I use this protection to wake up Isabelle? If you wake up . Its going to get a littleplicated. On the good side, of course. The more tiles you can use, the better. I hope that this blessing can wake Isabelle up. There was a mess as we walked to the forest of whirlpools, but we steadfastly ignored it and proceeded. Fortunately, the forest was within the premises of the Faculty of Magic, so we were able to arrive quickly. Now tell me. Is it true that you met and talked with an ancient god? And is it true that the traces of God were felt in this coffin? Both are true. As I nodded, Maximin, who had put the coffin down, pulled up the hood and said, What conversation did you have with God? It wasnt much of a story. It really wasnt much of a story. After saying a few nonsensical words, he suddenly lowered his protection and disappeared saying that he would be waiting. I said I would be waiting. Are you going to wait? Even I, who heard it myself, did not understand it, but would a maxim citizen understand it? That was the moment. Kieh-! A noise resounded like a ghostly cry, and an intangible energy came out and passed between Maximin. Quadruped! A deep furrow was dug in the ground and separated Maximin from me. Back off. Surahan approached me and grabbed my shoulder and said to me. I noticed right away Well, it was because the students who saw Maximin and I were not alone. So, are Bahat and Berial dealing with fakes? no Maybe whats here is fake. While I was lost in my thoughts, Surahan said. I never thought you woulde out like this while we were talking. All I have business with is Adrias Cromwell. There is a procedure, though. Did you say the head of the Knights Department? You are full of triumphant spirit. Maximin quietly added his words. You just want topete with me. yes? Surahan frowned for a moment at the provocative words. Aura Biggie, which had already been activated, overflowed as if it would jump out at any moment. I must have offended you with what I said earlier. If youre curious or dont understand . Maximin stretched out his hand from his back covered by his thick cloak and took out something. It was a wide but short sword. There were unknown symbols and things like letters drawn on the wide sword surface, but I knew the name and effect of the sword. Betrayal Executioner. It was a named-ss sword. Only Maximin knows for sure, but I guess I knew it as a relic from an ancient era. Come on. I want to finish quickly and have a talk with Adrias Cromwell. Suddenly a fight seems to break out. But I wasnt too worried. Because I know that if Maximin really cares about Isabelle, he wont have an ident. Rather, it went well. The fight between the Auror Masters is a spectacle that is hard to see. In addition, Maximin Cronell, who is said to be the strongest swordsman. cant miss this opportunity Are you just going to watch? Just looking at his appearance, Surahan with many scars looked a little older, so maybe thats why he sounded much more provocative. In the end, even Surahan could not stand it and began to cry out. Aaaah-! The Infinite Return to Gok Banyaga was activated, and the surrounding area was filled with return to song. I drew my sword and stepped back to protect myself. Huh! Numerous ghost cries became invisible des and attacked Maximin. However, Maximin still did not move with the coffin beside him with his expression unchanged. Either the aura or the sword is just a tool in the end. His arms slowly began to lift. Maximins aura color was pale yellow. The important thing is myself. You cant me tools for your weakness. Maximin, who spoke as if giving an admonition, lightly swung his sword at Surahan, who was running after avoiding it by a single piece of paper, as if he could see the pouring ears of ears. Aaaaaang-! With just one swing, the aura exploded and erased everything in front of Maximin. Is that a person? It is shocking that such a technique is not an aura match, but a simple in hit. What the hell do I do to make the aura explode and cause such destructive power? In the whirlpool forest, a straight road appeared in front of Maximin. Fortunately, Surahan was barely able to keep herself in a ce far away, as if she had avoided her body. Not yet! The moment Surahan, bleeding from his forehead, turns on the light in his eyes and tries to attack again. Maximin stood in front of Surahan as if teleporting. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! An urgent cry came out, but Maximin, who managed to avoid it by bending his head leisurely, struck Surahans sword with his sword face. Quaaaaang-! There was a sound like an explosion, and Surahhan was thrown far away. But as if this wasnt the end, Maximin caught up with the flying Surahan at great speed and grabbed him by the cor. The Aura Masters neglect their training the moment they learn the Aura Secret. Just start researching how to deal with Aura Biggie. Suck! kang! They danced while Surahans sword was grabbed by the cor, but was quickly blocked by Maximins sword. Of course, that doesnt mean its wrong. In terms of efficiency, that might be better. But in the end, everyone forgot that hard work never betrays. Once you taste the easy way, you cant go back. Quaang! Maximin defeated Surahan just like that. I couldnt believe it when I saw Surahhan stuck in the ground with a roar. To think that Surahan, who killed Todlon, who had taken the ck magic potion, in just a few strokes, was so helpless. Its a bit uneasy. I thought I would definitely not have an ident, but I started to get anxious. Wouldnt that kill Surahan? If that happens, your back hurts. Did you say the head of the Knights Department? Your aura draw is threatening enough. The invisible de must be quite menacing to the minions. But I have my doubts. It doesnt look like youve ever fought an Auror Master before. Have you only been dealing with the weak? Quaang! Maximin kicked Surahan who was lying on his stomach. An aura exploded and the atmosphere shook. It seemed that Maximin was more endearing than I expected. Maximin. I had to stop once. When I spoke to him, he slowly turned his head. Then he looked at me as if he was asking why. Are you nning to kill the head of the Knights Department? If you try and fail, you have to pay the price. It is the reason for everything in this world. Dont you think the price is too harsh? That alone is not enough against me. Well, I agree with that statement. But now is the time to save Surahan. If you kill the head of the Knights Department right now, you wont be able to get my help. Your help? Wasnt that the end of what we were talking about earlier? Thats the end, but I know that I havent exined how I felt the traces of God in the coffin. If the head of the knight department dies here, the Empire will not stand still, and if that happens, it will be difficult for me to help. Why are you so sure you can help? I am not sure. But if you can help, there will be a reward for me too. As you just said, the challenge wille at a price, but there will be a reward if you seed. Im not helping you because I like you. Im trying to help you for the reward Ill get from you. As if that meaning had been conveyed well, Maximin stood still and thought. Then, as if he had finished his thoughts, he opened his mouth. If you fail in a challenge, you pay the price. Are you threatening? But I felt it was worth doing. The conditions for releasing the divine protection and the exnation of suppressing the energy of the gods were usible. All right. So, please save the head of the Knights Department for now. Fun. Finally, Maximin fell away from Surahan. Surahan didnt move as if she had passed out, but it was fortunate that she could feel that she was breathing. After looking at Surahan for a while, I headed to the coffin where Isabel was sleeping with Maximin. If Isabel is here, the Maximin next to me must be real. Maximins auraparison was simple. Making an alter ego with an Auror. It was an aura that matched his theory. Since its not weaker or weaker as an alter ego, maybe its possible that its a biggie for the max citizen only. The strongest swordsman increases. This alone is a huge aura. An aura bigi that goes well with Maximin, who eats everything with only his own skills. As I got closer to the coffin, I felt a peculiar aura, perhaps because of the newly acquired divine protection. Is this the spirit of God that the system said? May I open it? Are you really confident? I searched for 40 years and couldnt find a clue. I risked my life too. Nothing changes if you dont have confidence, so you have to do something. Okay. Ill open it. Maximin carefully opened the lid. Then, a sleeping red-haired beauty caught my eye. Isabel Lucifer. A race rted to lust, one of the sins, and a different race that uses powerful blood magic. Among them, it was the appearance of vampires corresponding to the direct line. Chapter 139 Episode 139. A precursor I can definitely feel it. Something I hadnt felt before was clear enough to hold in my hand. Lets continue to be conscious of the energy that feels like a new sense has opened . [The protection Seed of Gods death discovers the energy of God.] [The energy of the one who fell from the dead was found.] [It can be suppressed.] Two fists were clenched in the message window that popped up clearly. done! It was futile to think about whether I could really do it. I didnt even look back and immediately activated my protection. [Prophecy Seed of Gods Death activates.] [Suppresses the energy of God temporarily.] [Temporarily lowers the effect of those who fall from death] [Temporarily increases resistance from those who fall from death ] [The blessing Seed of Gods Death has collected one trace.] [Collecting 4 more traces will cause a change.] Collect the traces? what else is this It seems that there is another function hidden that I dont know about. For now, we should cheer for being able to wake up Isabelle. It was a much simpler process than I thought, and I was rather dumbfounded. How disappointed would Maximin be if he found out about this? I must have gone through high school for 40 years . Maximin, as if he hadnt noticed it yet, was just watching from the side. Maximin. As expected, there is no way for you either. It must have been a mistake when I opened the lid and immediately spoke to it. Since the divine protection has already been activated, it is only a matter of time before he wakes up. We need to rip out everything we can before she wakes up. Thats not it. If he wakes up, what can you do for me? Perhaps my question sounded a bit rude. Maximin, whose expression usually did not change, frowned. Can you wake up? If only I could wake up . After talking about it, he seemed to be contemting whether there was anything he could do. It must be a worry for him, who has nothing else besides being strong. I will give you one unconditional helping if it has nothing to do with Isabelles safety. Your name is Isabelle. I deliberately pretended not to know his name. More helpful than that . I dont like that its a one-time thing. If so, youll have to negotiate more. Is it only once? Adrias, my patience is running out right now. I dont care what you feel. Then lets do this. Please give me three assists. third time? okay. Ill give you any help. But if Isabelle doesnt wake up . You will wake up. I have already used my powers. what? He asked back as if he didnt understand my meaning for a moment. Then it creaked like a broken doll and looked at Isabelle. By the way, Im sure I used divine protection, but why is it still not happening? Isabelle? However, Maximin cautiously called her name as if he felt something different from me. Then I saw Isabels eyes tremble. really You wake up. Even after I did it, I muttered in surprise. I had never woken up Isabelle even with a lot of gamey. If you look at it from the beginning Is it because of original sin? Ive never gotten one in the game. I was entangled like fate. The first visit to the hidden dungeon and, of course, the fact that the original sin was with me. If there was no original sin, would Lethe have bestowed blessings on me? The fact that Im involved with Maximin and Isabelle . Maybe its an omen connected to something. While he was lost in thought for a long time, Maximin knelt down and touched Isabels cheek, as if he had forgotten that I was by his side. Isabelle, can you hear me? And I could see Eyes shining like deep rubies. A contradictory atmosphere of innocence and coquetry emanated from a woman. Just a citizen? Maybe its because Ive been sleeping for a long time? The voice was cracked. I couldnt help but be surprised when I looked back at Maximin, wondering if I should give him water. Isabelle . Maximin was shedding tears. Confused, I averted my gaze without realizing it. Is this the Maxim I know? The person with dry emotions like the desert was the Maximin I knew. To think that such a Maximin could shed tears . Looks like I fell asleep again. okay. Did you sleep long? At Isabelles question, Maximin shook his head with an emotional face. no. It didnt take long. Can I touch Maximins face? As Isabelle reached out her hand, Maximin bowed his head. I was embarrassed by the atmosphere of the two and stepped back a little. I did it for my own benefit, but seeing Maximin react like that, Im still proud of something. While they were talking, I went to check on Surahhan. This is a bit harsh. In a more serious condition than I expected, I took out the potion that I always carry in my arms and forcibly fed it. I wondered if it was just the loud sound because it didnt fly away unlike the loud sound when Maximin kicked it earlier . My stomach is messed up. I really tried to kill him. Anyway, I havent seen a normal personalitypared to an Auror Master or a Warlock. At least, the one who belongs to the top is Surahhan, but I almost died. Did you wake me up? A voice came from far away. I turned my head at the voice calling me. There, Isabelle, who was supported by Maximin and raised her waist, was looking at me with red eyes. wait a minute. I finished Surahans first aid treatment and walked towards it. Isabelle looked in such good shape that it was hard to believe that she had been asleep for forty years. Looking at it now, it seemed that he had sucked Maximins blood. Thank you for waking me up. You dont have to thank me. It is the result of Maximins efforts. He said that he would pay off his debt with a single word. In this case, you should score points. You are humble. Just then, Maximin stood up and bowed to me. thanks. You dont have to do that. I just helped because I wanted something. Forty years. Maximin straightened his back again and looked at me with burning eyes. I have been looking for a way for 40 years. So, in fact, I thought it would be the same this time. 40 years is a really long time. How will the world change 40 years from now? It may seem like I am making a fuss, but this joy It cannot be expressed in words. Im sorry, but I have something to say. What is it? The ability that awakened Isabelle is not a permanent ability. Im sorry, but I have to tell you the truth. Apparently, the message said it was temporary. Of course, I dont know how much that temporary is. It could be an hour, a day, or a year. Right. Surprisingly, Maximin was calm. Judging from Isabelle not reacting too much to my words, it seems that both of them have strong mentality. I dont know how long my powers willst. But it could be used again. Gaho seemed to have no conditions or cooldown. If Isabelle fell asleep again, she would have to wake her up again. They said it would change if I collected four more traces of God. As we can guess, since it is the seed of Shinsal, wouldnt it sprout when the traces gather? That would most likely get rid of Isabelles sleep permanently. Then Im d. When Isabelle falls asleep, she wille back to you. Can I use one help, Maximian? Is that what you promised? tell me. My ability is the ability to suppress the energy of a god. It is the God-given ability I mentioned earlier. ha . Its a pity that I should have acquired that ability. If there was no original sin in the first ce, I would not have been able to obtain it. I hope you dont regret it too much. So what is your request? As I just found out, my abilities seem to grow every time I experience a divine aura. Can you find the energy of other gods? Maximins eyes widened. Then he nodded and said. That is not part of the request. what i should do If your ability grows, you will be able to permanently cure Isabelles sleep, right? I cant say for sure, but maybe? Thats enough. Pretend there was no request. Ask me another favor. I have one request, please. Maximin is the strongest swordsman no matter what anyone says. What to ask of such a person . I dont know how long the abilitysts, but whenever youe to use my ability, I want you to teach me the sword. A sword? He looked at the sword at my waist, pondered for a moment, then nodded. i get it. I will listen Are you going to do the rest of the favor now? For the rest of the request, I actually wanted to ask Isabelle. shes a vampire Among them, vampires belong to the direct line. I dont know why I was cursed by God, but it was a fact that I found out from the game that I was a direct descendant. Lust, one of the sins, belongs to the vampire queen. Getting this is my goal. In fact, it was too dangerous, so unlike games, it was something I gave up now that I only have one life, but when I got involved with Isabelle like this, the words were different. As one of the side episodes, the battle for the throne to decide the head of the Lucifer family, the only family of vampires, takes ceter. The game has a save load, so I intervened every time and picked up and ate beans. This episode was not simply an episode between vampires, so the ck magic coven and various organizations were involved. I know that Isabelle is a very high-ranking person in the immediate family, so wouldnt it be possible to use this help as an opportunity to do something? I didnt have any concrete ns yet, but it seemed like something was going to be outlined. Can I postpone the request for a while? do whatever you want. You have to keep watching anyway. Ill have to ask her when I have a n in ce and I know a little more about Isabelle. As I was fantasizing about it, Isabelle suddenly started sniffing. This smell . She looked at me and gestured. Would you like toe a little closer? Why are you doing that all of a sudden? Still, I thought she wouldnt do anything bad to me, so I approached meekly. ah! As I got closer, she marveled. Why is that? Ang. It smells like Ang. Ang? Ang! I was also surprised by the existence of a vampire that I had long forgotten about. My first evolution target and the existence that sucked my blood. Anyway, how does Isabelle know Ang? Is it rather strange that I dont know. Maximin sent an interesting look. Have you met Ang? Its not just the smell . What are you talking about like that? That kid likes you. Steamed? what is this again? * * * In the snowy mountains covered with white snow, people in white fur were running around. The white wild boar the size of a house that they seem to be chasing is already bleeding with arrows stuck all over its body. Jedaka! As soon as someone shouted, an ice spear flew from somewhere. Fu-wook! What a profit! The wild boar, which had been hit in the vital part, died screaming in agony. Im going to eat today! Everyone nodded when someone shouted happily. Soon, they temporarily ughtered a huge wild boar and returned to the vige and began distributing todays game. Therge size of the vige proved that man could adapt to this harsh environment. The muscr chief who chased the wild boar in front first handed over the most precious part to Jedaka, the viges only wizard. No matter how physically he surpassed continental people, life without a wizard was half impossible, so it was natural to give him preferential treatment. father! The chiefs son ran out and greeted his father. The child, who seemed to be five years old now, was strong, as if to prove that he had grown up in a harsh environment. One peculiar thing is that unlike other people, he has a geometric tattoo on his face. I caught Mishaf today! Can you see it! I want to go hunting with you next year too! ha ha ha! Next year is impossible! You still have to grow up! Even in an environment that seems uninhabitable, those who live firmly by caring for each other. They were the northern peoples whom the Continents called barbarians. When food was scarce, the continental people tended to ignore them as they were a nuisance to the Empire, who messed up the northern borders of the Empire. However, this is actually an underestimation. Is that the warchief? Its an unexpected monster. Someone was observing them from afar. Feeling a strange heartbeat, he finally found what he was looking for. I found anger. Hagel smiled quietly as he looked at the chiefs child. Chapter 140 Episode 140. Approach of Darkness On one side of the imperial pce, a building for the chancellor was built separately. The building, which was designed to be connected to the center of the imperial pce so that the emperor could call itfortably when needed, rather than going back and forth separately, had small departments as well as an office for Prime Minister Hector Kazaf. Hector, who had been gathering information rted to Maximin in the intelligence department for a while, was getting his clothes neatly dressed for the sudden visit of the emperor. His Majesty has arrived. Hector looked around at the words of his subordinate and asked. Is there any news from the academy yet? Thats right. Hector nodded and waited for the emperor for a while. Soon after, the emperor arrived and the intelligence officers and Hector bowed. Raise your head. Everyone raised their heads at the emperorsmand. Beside the emperor, who approached Hector, was Xavier Leonard, themander of the Guard Knights, who had appeared for the first time in a long time. So Maximin is at the academy? Thats right. your majesty. You wanted to talk to Adrias Cromwell? I dont know what you want to talk about? They havent said why they want Adrias Cromwell yet. At Hectors answer, the Emperor bit the surroundings. I have something to say to the chancellor for a moment, so everyone should step back. Yes, Your Majesty. After everyone with the exception of Xavier and Hector withdrew, the emperor finally started talking in earnest. Did that guy Maximin notice the existence of original sin? I am assuming that is not the case. For now, we are trying to find out where Maximin connected with Adrias, so please wait a little bit. I dont know what a guy like that is that the youngest citizen of the world is interested in. After thinking for a while, the emperor spoke impromptu. How about killing Maximin right now? Hector narrowed his eyes as the emperor asked, pointing to Xavier standing next to him. Xavier just stood there like a doll, even in that situation. I dont dare to estimate, but wouldnt the damage be enormous? Obviouslypared to the power of the Empire, Maximin is like a firefly, but Maximins ability is so specialized in escaping . Hector. The emperor called his name in a low voice. Hector barely answered with chicken skin sprouting from the unknown chill. Yes, Your Majesty. Neither this nor that. what the hell is going on Is Jim truly the master of the empire? Of course, Your Majesty is the owner of the most powerful country on this continent. Does it make sense that such burdens cannot now only punish individuals? no! Its nothing to dare to be an individual in the power of the empire! Then I will kill Maximin. How is it? I will contact you nationwide. Hector just shook his head. Hector dimly sensed that he had finally reached his limit, despite having suppressed the increasingly arrogant Emperor as much as he could. Sir Xavier, can I trust you? Of course, Your Majesty. Hector saw Xavier answering mechanically, but it didnt seem hopeless. Xavier Leonard is also one of the 10 superhumans on the continent. I wondered if Auror Masters and Warlocks scattered all over the country would be able to capture Maximin without sacrifice. Then a sound broke their conversation. smart. Clearly, the emperor knocked on the door even though everyone had been told to leave . Come in. As the emperor spoke, a woman dressed in pure white entered. She lowered her head and held out her magicmunicator with both hands without saying a word. Hegel contacted me at this time . Coincidentally, the chancellor is also with us, so it will be easier to talk. The emperor, who received themunicator, immediately connected the call. DHave you been well, Your Majesty? Sir Hegel, its been a while. So whats going on? DI found anger. After a moment of silence, the Emperor nodded. He seemed fine, but he couldnt erase the smile on his lips. Good work. DOnce we figured out the whereabouts, it will take some time to bring them. Are you having any problems? DIts not a thing, its the warchiefs child. her! Hector was startled involuntarily, but covered his mouth. Even the emperor, perhaps surprised inside, did not rebuke Hector. You mean a living child? -Thats right. Once you know. Lets meet and talkter. After cutting offmunication, the emperor immediately changed his words. I guess Ill just leave the max citizen alone. Thats right. Anger is more important now. For now, I will wait for Sir Hegel toe. Keep posting reports about Maximin. I understand, Your Majesty. As the Emperor disappeared with Xavier, Hector sighed as he wiped the sweat from his forehead. In the early days, the benefits came back to me, but the fortress has not even looked like that. Wouldnt it be better to make another string soon? He felt with his own skin that the emperor, whose reference point was unclear, was bing more and more dangerous due to all the dark struggles he had experienced in the imperial pce. Although they are a family of founding contributors and have followed the emperor since their ancestors, they sensed that the time hade for them to make a decision in order to survive. Its difficult. Its difficult. * * * Isabelle wakes up and Maximin leaves immediately. Before leaving, I made a simple promise that I would contact her when she fell asleep again. Meeting in the Empire is a concern, so if you contact me separately, I decided to go outside the Empire. The rest of the requests were not urgent, so I decided to think about them. If Surahan had died, the situation would have beenplicated, but Im d he survived somehow. Maximin disappeared with Isabelle, and Bahat, Burial, and Deos, who camete, saw Surahan in a dying state and hurriedly moved him to the treatment center. Fortunately, it seems that my first aid treatment worked well, and I was able to treat him safely without a single mistake. If he had died, it would have been a problem even if Surahan had attacked him first. smart. Your Highness Count Adrias Cromwell has arrived. As I walked and organized my thoughts, I was in front of the door before I knew it. The ce I arrived now is the residence of Duke Alven located in the capital city. I was in a situation where Bahat called me for something rted to Maximin. Yes,e in. Only Adrias cane in. Hearing Bahats voiceing from inside, the butler who guided me to this ce bowed his head to me and left. When I opened the door and entered, I saw Bahat with someone. Carlos Alven. Its been about half a year since I saw him in the port city of Muriel. It was an unexpected figure, but he did not show it. came. Its been a while since Ive seen Carlos. joy! came? I ate the rice without eating it. Its been a while, Sir Cromwell. Ignoring Bahats grumbling, I ignored Carlos. Your Highness, I will go then. Where are you going? On the topic of waiting for Adrias. Youre getting more and more upset. haha. You do too much, Father. Please chime in. you waited for me? By the way, even though Im there, I should say that its very Bahat-like to talk badly to his son. Still, its nice to see that the rtionship between the father and son is good. You said you were waiting for me? I was going to bury it subtly, but it got messed up because of my father. youre right. I hurriedly came to hear Maximin Cronells story. It was like that. If you think about it, its not unusual that Carlos became a wandering knight even though he was from a prestigious magic family. Seeing that Diene is also a lover of knights, something must have been written on her family name. Now sit down and talk. I heard about it at the academy, but I didnt hear the details. What do you want to hear? Everything from start to finish! Youre making an unreasonable request. Still, I had the confidence to say that it was adapted well to some extent. There is no need to say anything, but since Carlos-hyung is here, I have to say something special. As expected, Sir Cromwell. Fortress Adrias seems to be getting more and more arrogant. After I learned that Bahat had no hostility towards me, I had been throwing jokes often, not paying attention to his entric personality. Its expressing that weve gotten closer, but fortunately Bahat only said that. Initially . I hid the content about God and began to exin the content with a little dramatization. Coincidentally, I had an image that I was good at making potions, and rumors that I had cured Lucias disease, which had been hidden recently, spread and I decided to use it. There was a person in the coffin that Maximin was carrying. I was sick and asked if I could take care of it, so I looked after it for a bit. her? I know that Maximin is taking Isabelle with her. But are you saying that you cured her disease? It is not aplete cure. It just woke me up for a moment. Then Carlos asked. If its Isabelle, what happened during the Terrapin Incident ? okay. It is a vampire. As for the reason for the Terrapin Incident, Isabels stake would be the highest. If her identity hadnt been revealed, the Terrapin Incident wouldnt have happened. If it was just a vampire, things wouldnt have gotten so big. She was a direct vampire. The position of the head of household was still vacant, but as a vampire with the potential of the head of household, the value as a hostage was high. However, the problem was that she was Maximins woman. Even back then, Maximin was quite famous, but he wasnt famous enough to be called the strongest swordsman. Maximin during his academy days was a huge prospect, but after graduating, he decided to wander around with nothing much to do. He even refused to be awarded the title of emperor. Then, somehow, the identity of a vampire named Isabelle was revealed within the empire, and Maximin pulled out his sword toward the empire to protect her. It is the beginning of the terrapin incident and the starting point of the title of the strongest swordsman. Come to think of it, I know that Bahat was Maximins junior. Its a bit strange that two out of 10 people on the continent went to the academy at the same time. Thats why you might be more curious about Maximin. If Bahat and Maximin fight . I cant imagine. In fact, they are rare to encounter even in the game. Bahat belonged to the Empire, and Maximin was a wanderer who did not enter the Empire at all. Personally, I thought Maximin would win. Seeing his skills right in front of him, it must have been a natural idea. If I ask you what the cure for waking Isabelle is, you wont answer, will you? To be honest, I dont even know what the cure is. Isnt it a little strange that you treated a woman you just met in the first ce? What do you mean? It is a story that I woke up by ident. I was just lucky. Bahat nodded as if my words were usible. Even Bahat would know that Maximin wandered around to treat Isabelle for 40 years, so it would be hard to believe that I, seeing him for the first time, immediately healed him. After that, Carlos exined in detail the battle between Surahhan and Maximin, which he was curious about, and stood up. Sir Cromwell, itste today, so why dont we eat here? Who do you want? Bahat asked, but Carlos waited for my answer with apletely unconcerned face. I was grateful for Carlos suggestion, but I shook my head. I appreciate your words, but I have work to do, so Ill leave. Im busy alone. It was funny when Bahat grumbled as if he was regretful about the subject of someone who asked if he wanted to eat with him. I also wanted to be taken care of, but since I had a ce to stop by aftering up to the capital, I couldnt help it. After the story, we left the mansion with Carlos seeing us off. Just then, he saw Diene walking towards the mansion. what? Are you done talking already? Apparently, Diene also came in a hurry because she wanted to hear Maximins story. When I nodded awkwardly, she sighed. I waste because I was asked by Professor Shirin to help me for a while. I will tell you. Because I heard it all. When Carlos said with a smile, she finally waved. Long time no see brother. Its hard to see normally, but since Adrias came, hesing right away. haha . Leaving behind Carlos, who let out an awkwardugh, I lowered my head. Then lets go. See youter, Mr. Cromwell. I nodded and asked Diene to see me at the academy before leaving. I wonder what Carlos is running around doing now. I was curious because I had never experienced the world Carlos had survived until now. Ive been indifferent for a while, but if you think about it, you mean the eldest son of the Duke of Alven? I dont feel high in status because Ive been close, but he was a duke of the empire. It was also a family that even held the authority of the Rodelen Magic Tower, which is said to be one of the best magic towers on the continent, so its power wasparable to that of most small and medium-sized kingdoms. To be honest, I couldnt guess what variables would arise from Carlos. Adrias Cromwell. While thinking of Carlos, I was on my way to the branch of the Evest Merchant Merchant, where I had business, when someone called my name. Ordinary clothes with an ordinary appearance. However, the mediocrity rather caused a sense of incongruity to me. Because I knew from previous life experiences that such a person was particrly dangerous. who are you? Still, I wasnt overly concerned. Where I am now is the capital of the empire. Besides, I was proud that I now had enough power to protect myself. I am the forwarder. Here . He quickly came up to me, handed me something, and disappeared. In the blink of an eye, I missed the opportunity to reject what he was offering. Im not an ordinary person after all? Seeing a person whose presence had disappeared in an instant made me feel sick. What else are you involved in? When I checked the item he handed over, it was a small note. I felt a faint energy of mana, so I looked it up with my mana talent, and there was a magic that automatically ignited when time passed. Contents to be hidden. Youd better check it out first. I carefully unfolded the note. And the brow furrowed at the apparent sender. assembly? Chapter 141 Episode 141. Back to the administration dormitory. Originally, the Evest Merchants had been in touch about Amy, so I was going to visit her, but now wasnt the time. These days, unexpected things often happen. Is it the butterfly effect? The magic contained in the note was easily destroyed. Although it was a difficultposition and magic circle, it was a piece of cake because I did not bow down to my current skills, especially the magic circle. To be honest, I broke it ignorantly with overflowing mana. Thanks to that, I was able to return to the dormitory with the note that hadnt been burned down. The sign of the assembly was drawn on the note. In a word, this note means an invitation to a meeting. Seeing that the person who handed me the note openly called my name, it wasnt a mistake. Its bold. I never thought I would hand over an invitation in the middle of the empire. Rather than that, I dont know why the invitation came to me. Surely you would have refused to join the coven in the past? First, I decided to read the note. DI invite you, the meritorious person of sloth, the divinity of ck magic, to this meeting. It was clear that he had invited me, seeing as he talked about sloth. And when I went right over and checked who the sender was, my head gotplicated. Hegel. A warlock-ss warlock who has been involved ever since Lannox, the bug mage of the Krates Mountains. The name wasnt very wee, but it seemed like it could be an opportunity. The story of the meeting being held means that there is something that will have a big impact on the ck magic world. If I had to hold a rally at this time, there was only one thing that I, who knew the information about the future, could infer. Did I find anger? It must have been found by now. Soon after, Fury is kidnapped and the war with the barbarians begins next year. I didnt know exactly when the kidnapping happened, but Ill be able to dig up information if I attend the rally. Even if it wasnt for anger, it was well worth attending. It was not a bad reward just to attend the rally and get information I didnt know. In particr, in the case of the assembly, I did not know anything about the inside information because I only encountered enemies in the game. One issue is my safety. Will he be able to participate in the rally and get out safely? Once you participate unconditionally. No matter what happens, Ill be able to escape as long as Krivmacher is there. Only Luna and Evan know that there is a dragon I have seen. Luna is also a member of the gathering, but its unlikely that she told the gathering about me. So, the existence of the hidden power, the Bone Dragon, can be used as a joker card. Roaring! After memorizing the contents of the note, he burned it. The meeting will be held next Wednesday. I will leave early on Tuesday afternoon and the lecture on Wednesday will be truant, but I cant help it. Previously . Im going to have to solve the problem first. * * * As usual, Serena Erestial was working hard on her training, holding a heavy dumbbell in each hand. Serena, Ill go in first. Louise, who had been watching her like that, spoke while hiding her thoughts. Recently, after changing her swordsmanship style, she fell into a slump and lost herself in strength training. Watching her rigorous exercise every day with the momentum to make up for the slump, Louise couldnt bear to stop her even for the sake of her pride. huh. Go in first. More? huh. I will do a little more. okay. Finish carefully. Lewis smiled and waved, and Serena smiled and waved. After Luis disappeared, Serena took a break. What should I do? A question that has been haunting her for months. It was a question of whether Adrias advice was right. Obviously, his growth was blocked. However, after listening to Adrias advice and changing his style, stress only piled up on his skills that seemed to have deteriorated. How can I . Adrias had told her to seek out answers the next time he came to see him, so his pride prevented him from going to seek help. In the first ce, Adrias was a student at the Faculty of Magic. Getting advice on swords from wizards was also funny. What the hell am I supposed to do? I bit my lip and it broke. I was resentful and embarrassed. Loneliness like a sailboat left in the open sea pierced me. ha. As I lifted the dumbbell again, feeling the taste of blood on my lips, I felt someone approaching and turned my head. ah! Hello, senior Vivian. Vivian Velocan. A woman known to be the strongest among the current Knight Faculty students. Even though she is obviously a woman with the same body as herself, she is a talented person who has surpassed even seniors in her senior year. Because he was a person she longed for, Serena bowed her head. Serena Estial. yes yes! Do U have a time? yes? yes We have time! Seeing Serena talking with her military discipline upright, she gestured with a face that didnt know what Vivian was thinking. Follow me. yes! I didnt know why he was asking me to follow him, but I just followed him. The ce where Vivian arrived was the gymnasium where Vivian often practiced swords. ah! hello! Serena was able to find another person there. It was Ivy ire, an assistant at the Faculty of Engineering. But why are you here ? I called. said Vivian. Then Ivy let out a sigh and nodded. Ive been keeping an eye on youtely, too. Serena Estial. yes? I dont know what you two are talking about. Its a slump these days. Everything can be seen. Serena trembled at Ivys words, then lowered her head and nodded slowly. I hated to admit it, but I hated lying to them even more. Vivian called me for help. I heard that he asked to help you? Ive been looking at your conditiontely, but I owe Vivian something, so I came out like this. Ivy spoke while spinning the sparring sword she was holding. The heat was transmitted to Serena, as if she had alreadypleted her warm-up. Since I was also at the ce where Adrias and I sparred, I think I can roughly understand what you are worrying about right now. But I cant give advice with the certainty of Adrias. Each person has different talents and aptitudes, and the environment in which they grew up and the experiences they have gone through are different, so how can we tell them not to change their swordsmanship? As Ivy spoke, she raised her sword and pointed it at Serena. So, let me show you. Me and Vivian are girls too, right? Like me, Vivians swordsmanship isnt as strong as you. Take a good look at how we sparred. Vivian, who had brought a sword for sparring, stood in front of Ivy. At the sudden progress, Serena looked at the two with bewildered eyes. Wait a minute. Are you saying that the two of you are sparring because of me? uh. You heard me right. When Ivy warmed up and answered, Serena couldnt answer with a dumbfounded expression. Vivian looked at Ivy and calmly lowered her sword. ck . The slowly raised sword began to shake. Its not just about strength. Soon, the sword rushing into Ivy drew a graceful line. tricky move. The fake and the real made dozens of changes with just the movement of the wrist, creating a number of fights. Even in an instant attack, Ivy lightly differentiated false from false and responded. Breaking love! Unlike Vivians graceful sword, Ivys penchant for swordsmanship unfolded at Ivys fingertips. A fierce energy that makes the skin numb only with the wind pressure created by the sparring sword. Vivians hands against the mighty energy gradually became dizzy. Is Assistant Professor Ivy this strong? Vivians level was already widely known to the point of being famous. Public opinion within the Faculty of Knights was that he was stronger than most Knights of the Order. On the other hand, many of the assistants in the Faculty of Knights were not yet chosen by the Knights and remained, so there were many opinions that they were a little behind in their skills. But that . No matter how you look at it, Vivian was being pushed back. It didnt even seem like Vivian was straining. Kwaaang! A sparring that was so intense that a sword for sparring was indistinguishable. A huge scar was carved on the floor of the gymnasium with only the wind pressure. A truly stupendous level of confrontation. amazing . Serena forgot that she ever questioned Ivys skills and immersed herself in the sparring between the two. And the more I watched the Dalian, the more I began to understand what Adrias said. At first nce, Ivys assistant seems like a strong swordsman . It wasnt. Apart from the chaotic aura, it feels rough and sharp, not the feeling of being contained in a strong force. Sharp was more appropriate. Kwajik! Vivians movement, which had been constantly being pushed, changed. The ground she was stepping on was crushed and a gentle haze rose. it was madness Huh. Serena found it difficult to breathe and took a deep breath. And then Vivians attack. Chae Jae Jae Jae Fight! Ivys posture was about to copse from the bombardment that was pouring down at a tremendous speed. Shall we end here? However, Ivy casually sprayed the sword strongly and shook Vivian away. Vivian, who was bombarding with that heinous swordsmanship, was pushed back. Whoa. Vivian, who had been attacking without breathing, finally took a deep breath and put away the clumsy, dented sparring sword. how is it? Did you learn something from watching? yes? yes . Serena had been surrounded by men and learned the sword. There waspetition among older brothers in the family, and it continued even after entering Monas Academy. However, looking at the couples sparring today, it seemed that he could see the direction he was going. There is no need to give up strength. I was ignorant. I took Adriass advice too lightly. You dont have topletely throw away what youve learned so far, you just need to highlight your own strengths . Its not over yet. yes? Now its your turn. Ivy said as she picked up a new sparring sword. Are you just going to watch? no! thank you. Serena hurriedly brought a sparring sword. Still, the question didnt go away, so I asked. But I dont know why you two do this to me. huh? you said Vivian asked for it. Serena looked at Vivian at those words, and Vivian, who was catching her breath, looked somewhere in the distance and said, Adrias asked for it. Ah, senior Adrias? Adrias? What, then, is not what you asked for? Did I get hit by that bastard again? Vivian grinned at Serenas startled voice and Ivys words of being beaten. Serena and Ivy stared nkly at her because the smile was so out of the blue and was Vivians, with almost no change in expression. Adrias says me and Ivy are better than him when ites to swords. So I begged you. Vivian smiled, happy just to have been praised by Adrias, but Serena and Ivy, unaware of that fact, watched in silence for a while. Senior Adrias . I thought he didnt care after Dalian. And I fully understood. Adrias must have been busy enough with what happened after that. In the first ce, it didnt make sense to take care of the students of the Faculty of Magic and the Faculty of Knights. Even if you are in the same department, there will be no one who takes care of juniors this much. Adrias should have gone to Chris by now. ah! Vivians ensuing words stirred gratitude and respect. He hadnt forgotten them. How can I repay senior Adrias? Be strong. Vivian answered. I will be strong too. I want to help Adrias. It was a short statement, but Serena nodded at Vivians words filled with strong desire. Thats right. The current self was too weak. In order to repay them, they had to show their achievements. Even such a strong Vivian senior is working hard to be stronger. Before thinking of repaying, I had to be strong first. Her embers, which had been extinguished, began to burn again. Chapter 142 Episode 142. Tigers Den The weather was getting chilly. Especially in the case of the North, I was able to see people wearing thick coats. widely. I eat this with sauce. The waitress left food on the table where we were sitting. It was said that it was the meat of a one-horned rabbit that only lives in the north, but it was a food that had never been eaten before. As the waiter told me, I dipped the meat in the sauce that came with it and ate it. Should I pour it? In the middle of my silly thoughts, I felt someone naturally approach the table where I was sitting. There are no seats, so may I sit with you? He nodded his head as he had already heard in the note. When the other person sat across from me, I checked his face. I asked who came . He knew someone would approach him, but he was someone he knew. By the way, even though the northern part is called the outskirts of the outskirts, warlocks are openly roaming around. Where I am now is Borgijen, one of the cities located in the north. I was taking scheduled actions at the restaurant where I was promised to attend the meeting. At most, I thought an errand boy woulde, but even if its not a great guy, I thought a ck magician woulde to meet me. Of course, people didnt recognize it, but it was definitely a part where you could feel that the northern border was all toward barbarians. If it werent for that, I wouldnt be able to act like this, no matter how hidden I was. Master! Rabbit meal here too! OK. I heard a voice from the kitchen and the other person turned his head and looked at me. Yeah. The weather is getting colder these days. It looks like you came up from the bottom? Arent you cold? Ignoring his sentiments, I finished eating the rabbit meat. I want to be a little rugged, but that was also its own charm. Also, there was a distinctive smell of meat that seemed to have some likes and dislikes, but it didnt feel bad because he has a personality that eats anything well. You are a quiet person. The food you ordered is here. Dip it with the sauce and eat it. Heres a beer. Yes. When I ordered a beer for the waiter, the person across the street started talking to me. Are you done with your work? Seeing that youre already ordering a drink? brown. When I called his name, I could see his pupils widen unexpectedly. Why dont you shut up while eating. Uh uh ? The reaction is worth seeing. I finished slicing the rabbit meat into my mouth and drank the beer the waiter brought me. After all, beer is northern. Being a cold region, it seemed to be better than the lower regions when it came to brewing. No matter how many mana trains there are, its a little too far for beer of this quality to be transported to the capital. Brown ate quietly, whether it was because I had once scolded him or if he was surprised to learn his name. As soon as I finished eating and got up from my seat, I could see them hurrying up after me. The sunset was setting by the time we entered the restaurant, but it was already dark. As winter approaches here, as on Earth, the nights get longer. Youre right to have a personality. Brown, who followed me, grumbled, not hiding himself any longer. And this time, as if it was his turn, he started walking ahead. Originally, this is not a ce for a kid like you to participate. Consider yourself lucky. Is Brown Crook still the same? You bastard! He suddenly stopped and started ring at me. But knowing that the action was self-defense out of anxiety made meugh. Why are you so hot when I ask you how Im doing? You know my name, but how do you know Masters name? Is that so strange? There are many strange things. Quickly give directions. You bastard dog. See you at the meeting. It was something that a third-rate viin would say, so I was dumbfounded inside. I had a different reason for provoking him like this, but he reacted to me one by one, so it tasted like teasing. The fact that Brown is present means that even the smallest guys attended this meeting. Come to think of it, Salem killed everyone at thest meeting. I dont know if they were meeting participants or just warlocks trying to steal sloths. As I walked behind Brown, I could see that I was taking an unexpected turn. The ce where we finally arrived is none other than the ce where the owner of this city is staying. Did Lord Borgien have anything to do with the ck magicians? This is another fact Ivee across for the first time. After collecting good information, I followed Brown through the back door. The back door was secret so that no one would know who wasing, but those who checked the identity were only those who felt shady. That kid then. A bold guy. There was a face I hadnt seen in a long time. The first ck magician I checked upon entering was none other than Dragan of the deep sea. Theres no doubt that Salem made him feel like a bit of a jerk, but he was actually quite a famous ck magician. A middle boss from the ck Sea episode. It was in the same position as Charon, but much stronger as he was the mid-boss of the episode that follows. Besides, the main battlefield where you fight him is the perfect environment for him, so the fight is more difficult. Dragan. You have a short mouth? no matter what In the first ce, I dont want to be polite to a guy who doesnt belong to the assembly. Dragan always had a gentlemanly appearance, wearing a fedora and tuxedo. He wasnt bad looking, so he was popr with nobledies, and he was a character who knew how to take advantage of that poprity. You didnte with Salem this time, did you? What were you thinking? I came because I was invited. you idiot? Or are you pretending not to know? Im not stupid enough to worry. Thank you for caring me. Unlike Brown, I havent had to pretend to Dragan yet. Even if I lose Chuck in the first ce, I can beat Dragan with my current skills . Im confident of winning, but its dangerous to kill a Dragan-ss person. His position in the assembly and Dragans power were quite strong. In the first ce, he felt like a political wizard, so his skills were good, but there were many tricky elements. After hearing my answer, Dragan adjusted his monocle. okay. I dont have anything to gain from touching you, so Ill stop here. I just asked because I was curious because I didnt know you woulde. Did you not know I wasing? I did not know. Come to think of it, who were you invited to? At that time, Brown, who was next to him, answered instead. Hegel sent me. Heigel-sama? When did you make a string like that again? Dragan, with an admiring expression, said as if he was genuinely surprised. Anyway, it seems that Hegel didnt inform the meeting that he had invited me. Wouldnt the jester who suddenly bumped into me see me and try to kill me? Hes a strange guy. Then why did you refuse to join the rally? You know that there arent any kids who think well of you, right? Because I cant belong anywhere yet. It was a lie. I just did the calctions and decided that there were more losses than gains. Anyway, lets go in like this. I had just arrived. Dragans demeanor seemed to have changed after he brought up the story of being invited by Hegel. It was also a disprove that Hegels power was strong. I went into the building with Dragan, with Brown behind me. The building was inside the inner castle where the lords castle was located, and at this point, I couldnt help but be sure that the lord of Borgien was rted to the warlock. I didnt know that Count Borghien had anything to do with the meeting. okay? Then now that you know, report it? yes. Do you even know how to joke? The inside of the building was already decorated like a banquet hall. It was a ce so splendid that even a person who had no knowledge of the gathering could not have imagined that it was a gathering of ck magicians. hey. Brown called me and pointed to one side. But lets take a look. Where Brown pointed, there was a person who looked like Hagel. First of all, I have to say hello to Mr. Hegel. Because he is the one who invited you. Still, should I say hello to the person who invited me? When Dragan also stepped forward and urged him to say hello, he obediently followed. Coincidentally, there were also familiar faces around Hegel, so my steps were unstoppable. However, a person appeared to block my steps. Why are you here? Without saying a word, I looked at the figure blocking my way. A warlock ss warlock Ive met once before. It was Jester Levan. I was openly expressing my hostility, perhaps because of my experience of being treated harshly by me, but thanks to this, Brown fell asleep and ran away. I have been invited. You speak boldly. Do you think you cane back alive? sure. When I answered with a smile, I imagined what the face covered by the bizarre cone-shaped hat would have changed. no Cant you have a face? Jester, what are you doing with my guest? Then someone walked up from behind and spoke to Jester. At the same time, another person came running. friend! A girl who stands out with beautiful, colorful eyes like opal. Luna Pendragon came to me with cheers on her face. I lightly hugged her and stroked her hair. Long time no see, Luna. huh! In the meantime, I heard Jester turn to Hegel and speak displeasedly. You called me? okay. You invited him even thinking about what happened to him? I dont know because Im not there. Hegel shrugged his shoulders calmly. It seemed as if he wasnt involved, and when Hegel closed his eyes, Jester started ring at me while exhaling mana. Luna, sensitive to mana, immediately turned her head and red at Jester. Jester! Calling out Jesters name as if scolding her, she followed Jester and disyed ferocious momentum. I felt all the eyes of the ck magicians in the banquet hall be focused in this direction due to the sudden atmosphere. Dont touch my friend. Do you know how much I lost because of him? Get out of the way. Heigel! Wont you dry it? When Luna shouted at Hegel while preparing the program, Hegel tilted his head as before. It seemed shameless at first nce. The two of us should resolve the matter between the two of us. He clearly expressed his intention not to get involved in this quarrel. I dont know what his intentions are, but I dont feel very good. It seems like Im curious about my reaction or response . Im sorry, but it wont work the way you want. It was after my keen senses had already detected that reinforcements had arrived. I wont stay still either. Thats your heart too, Luna. While the two were talking, the shape of a ck grip appeared on both sides of Jester. Each grip was huge enough to cover the body, and it moved its fingers as if it was going straight to me. Seeing that, Luna hurriedly tried to use the decree, but I stopped her. friend? Its okay. Jester wont be able to move carelessly. I had already read someones signs and rxed. And just like I said, Jesters ck grip couldnt move. Awesome! A ck knight appeared before I knew it and was threateningly blocking Jesters way. It was the appearance of Death Knight, one of the strongest Undead. Oh oh! At the appearance of the Death Knight, the people who attended the rally burst into admiration. When the people who soon guessed the owner of the Death Knight looked around. Everybody does that. I dont know . I dont know Dwalski. The strongest necromancer appeared by my side. Chapter 143 Episode 143. Adrias determination The atmosphere changed dramatically with the appearance of Morn. In a situation where Luna was already on my side, Jesters embarrassed feelings came through when she defended me until she didnt know. Why? He is a child like my disciple. Thats not wrong. I grew up with his ck magic book. As Morne smiled and said, Jester, who had lost his fighting spirit, canceled the magic. Mornes Death Knight, who confirmed Jesters renunciation, also stopped exuding a sense of presence and disappeared as if toppled to the ground. It was the first Death Knight I had ever seen, not a game, but it seemed strong enough not to disappoint. I dont understand. You lost money because of him. But why are you on his side? I, the person in charge, say Im fine, but do you have anything more to say? As Morne said, the bodies of Timur and Mirinae were Mornes loss rather than the assemblys loss. As such, there would have been no problem as long as Morn said it was okay, but it seems that his pride was hurt by what happened at that time. He doesnt even belong to the assembly. Are you aware of that and act on it? Jester, this old man advises. At first nce, a bloody light shone in the eyes of Morne, who was like a well-mannered old man. If you dont want to get smashed, stop messing around. Kwajik! As soon as Morne finished speaking, Jester folded the table next to him with magic. Jester, who couldnt bear to say anything to the unknown and only took out his anger, left the ce. Dont worry. I wille back anyway. Are you talking to me? At first, he bowed his head. Its true that he helped me. Its been a long time since I didnt know. okay. You are suffering too. As if there had been amotion, Hegel naturally greeted me. Seeing that the strangers were receiving it casually, I greeted them as well. Its been a while, my godfather. Im sorry that I got help right away after seeing you for the first time in a long time. no. There is no need to make a big deal out of something insignificant. Jester is a proud guy, so you will understand. Instead of replying with a word of thanks. I knew Jester was against me, but I didnt want to provoke him just yet. Jester and Morne shed, but the banquet continued as if nothing had happened. Looking at it like that, I could see that conflicts of opinion between warlocks often urred. From the outside, it looked like an ordinary banquet of those who didnt think of themselves as warlocks, but in my eyes, who already knew most warlocks, they were splendid warlocks. I guess they invited most of them this time because they had time to spare. The meeting held at Morches nest had a really minimal number of people, so it can be said that this is a real meeting. By the way, I wonder when the meeting, the real purpose of the rally, will be held. Is that guy that guy? To wield magic and a sword at the same time . There are so many great guys out there. What is the level of ck magic? Anyway, I heard that he was a disciple of Charon. I heard Maximin Cronell came to the Empire to see him this time? What kind of ability do you have that even invited Citizen Maxim? It seems Hegel-sama is also interested. I never thought that Luna Pendragon and Morn would take sides . I can hear you guys It seemed that he was interested in me, a new face. It must be strange to be here even though you are not a member of the assembly in the first ce. I was even dazed for a moment when I was invited. This is my friend. As I sat on one side of the table and watched the ck magicians gossip about me, Luna was bringing food from earlier and rmending it to me. Come to think of it, I was supposed to buy you some snacks, but I forgot. It would be nice if the day came when I could walk around the city with Luna. thank you. I stumbled as I ate the unknown food Luna brought me. Not bad. friend. Have you talked to the orc? Oak? He swallowed the food in his mouth and asked. Have you ever talked to an orc? What do you mean? You imprinted your soul. Havent you tried it yet? ah! What was it that you could talk to Al-Gourd? Of course, I knew that I could use the necromancy with the imprinted soul because I had imprinted the soul. Luna also taught me how to do it in Endeavor. Thanks to my being a necromancer, I was able to learn basic necromancy easily, but I had never used it before. I didnt even think of using Krivmaher when fighting Kshane. Someday, if I had the chance, I wanted to use necromancy to talk to Al-Gurd, even if I wasnt fighting. Even though he is an Orc, he is a superman who has stepped on the stage of an Auror Master, so he can get advice on swords. dump. As I was talking with Luna and Doran, Morn, who had been talking with other people for a while, came and sat next to me. The other warlocks didnte up to me and talk to me, but only Luna and Morn were treating me casually. Its a bit pricked by my conscience. My feet went numb when I came face to face with the unknown. The one who killed Charon was none other than me. And Charon was Morns disciple. It wasnt known that I killed them, but I couldnt help but feel a little sorry for myself, who had always been helped by Morn. Oh, Im old now, so I cant talk for a long time. haha. Go to Grandpas house and get some rest. Luna said as she rubbed Mornes shoulder. I dont know if I was willing to do it, but I smiled warmly. I quietly spoke to him. Godfather, isnt there a dragon rare you told me about before? hmm? Morn opened his eyes at my words and nced around for a moment. A few people were watching this side, but I didnt care. My child, you have many eyes. It doesnt matter. I was telling you to listen. When I answered casually, Morne looked at me as if looking inside me and smiled. i get it. Keep talking. I just wanted to say thank you. Thanks to my godfather, I got some good stuff. okay? Im d you found it helpful. I felt that he was considerate of me by not even asking what he got. So I couldnt help but ask this question more. So thats what Im saying . Godfather, I want to ask you something. Ever since we first met, Ive always been curious. Why is Morn so kind to me? No matter how much I searched through my childhood memories, I never had anything to do with him. Still, if you see them helping you this far, there must be a connection somewhere. I was just guessing that there might be a back story I didnt know about or that it was a rtionship with my ancestors. I want to know why you do this to me. I couldnt help but be curious as the godfather gave me so much grace without paying anything in return. Dont worry, Im just helping because I like you. There is nothing I want. He tried to avoid answering and sipped the wine in the ss next to him. I wanted to ask more, but I held back when I saw his stubborn expression. Even if I did ask, it didnt seem like he would answer, and there was no need to bother with it, so I had no choice but to pass the topic. All right. By the way, I regret Professor Carons work. Okay. I just put it in because I needed someone to nt at the academy anyway. There is nothing very regrettable about it. Id rather ask if youre okay. Still, since you are my teacher, I would have stayed with you. yes. To be honest, since I attended thest meeting, it was difficult to have a conversation because we became distant. Thinking about it now, I regret it. We should have talked a little longer. I expressed my condolences by telling abominable lies. Morn didnt seem to care too much about Karon. After all, Morn had more disciples besides Charon. Among the ck magicians who havee here, two of them have already stood out, so one Charon would be no big deal. Isnt the rtionship between the teacher and the teacher very strong in the first ce? Wizards had a strong selfish aspect. It was no different from a ck magician or a general wizard, but the reason for having a disciple was because he needed an assistant to help himself, and it was rare to have a disciple because he really thought he had to raise it. Rather, it is correct to see it as a rtionship that uses each other. Attention everyone. As the atmosphere in the banquet hall gradually matured, Hegel spoke from the middle of the banquet hall. In the meantime, the eyes of the ck magicians, who had acted like ordinary nobles, were focused in an instant. Now lets move to a different location. At his words, the banquet hall was enveloped in silence. Is it finally a meeting? The waiting time hase. As expected, I wondered if there would be a story about Rage. Before that, theres something I need to point out. Hegels words were not over. He spit out a story that was clearly aimed at me no matter who heard it. No matter what, it would be right for only those belonging to the assembly to participate in the next location. Isnt it? Right, right. Of course! It wille out like this. Is this it? Well, maybe I was too naive. Still, I never thought Id hit the back like this. I still dont know what Hegels purpose is. Seeing youe here and say that, Im sure theres something going on. Adrias Cromwell. he came slowly to me The bizarre tattoo on his face continued to wriggle, but even though his expression didnt change, an optical illusion as if he was smiling urred. Would you mind making a decision now? decision? Okay decision. Decide whether to join the coven or to resign from here. You wont be penalized for just stepping down. Did I just call you out of my personal greed? Hegels attitude wasnt bad. Rather, it was quite favorable. Seeing him like that, it seemed that he really wanted me toe to the meeting. Why the hell. what are you aiming for? Original sin? no. It was clear that only the emperor and his aides knew about the original sin. Until now, the assembly must not have known the existence of original sin. Perhaps, as long as I be Adrias and take away original sin and the future changes, the existence of original sin may never be known to the assembly. Even if you can know the existence of the 7 sins, you cant imagine that there is the 0th original sin. Then what the hell are you trying to do with me? Did I catch greed? I bit my lip thinking about the sin for a while. It doesnt matter now. Peoples eyes are focused . The time to make a decision was approaching. Come to think of it, there was no reason to be reluctant to join the rally. It is an undeniable fact that I am a necromancer anyway. There, bing a warlock belonging to the assembly did not change anything. Nevertheless, I have been reluctant to join the rally. Ive always considered warlocks as enemies. Is it because of the gamey experience? Even though I am a warlock myself, I have always felt hostility towards warlocks. Ironically, I thought I was different and separated myself from them. friend. Luna called me quietly and grabbed my cor. As I hesitated to answer, she smiled and shook her head. You cant do it if you dont want to. If you think about it. Luna was also a ck magician belonging to the assembly. Have I misunderstood something? As a warlock, I know that not all warlocks are bad. None of them have a story, and there are probably not many cases where they learned ck magic in a malicious way. In the first ce, it was natural to be careful as rumors would spread quickly and be subjugated if such a thing was done. In order to go through the next episode, the strength of the forces will be needed. The Free Knights, to which Louis, the first yable, belonged, as well as the other yables had their own family and magic tower power. If so, where is it that I cant use it? Have you made a decision? Heigel asked as if he had waited long enough. With everyones eyes focused, I slowly opened my mouth. I will join the meeting. Good choice. Wee to the meeting. Hegel pped. Then, the other people who were looking at it began to p one by one. Are you okay, friend? yes. its okay. On the contrary, it has be very clean. And I have a new goal. This is how it happened . assembly. I will try to make it mine. Chapter 144 Episode 144. The warlock meeting was moved to the basement. It was a ce directly connected to the banquet hall, but it took the form of a closed room to prevent sound from leaking out. Still, it was wide enough to amodate all the gathered warlocks, so everyone was able to enter. Even if all the guys here die, the chances of the world ending will be much reduced. Of course, it was a crazy idea. And I know that the fundamental solution wont be as long as I know that the emperor is also aiming for sin. As long as the mad emperor is alive, even if all the warlocks here die, in the end, only the episode will be twisted and I wont be able to reach my goal. by the way . Did you expect me to join the coven? The number of chairs was just right. I was offended that something seemed to y with Hegels intentions, but Ill keep my head down for now. Anyway, as long as I knew about the future and all kinds of information that others didnt know, I was confident that I would slowly encroach on the meeting. To do that, we need a faction first . Coincidentally, I have a reliable ally named Luna. Perhaps feeling my gaze, Luna tilted her head and looked at me. are you okay? yes. its okay. A little while ago, I signed a mana contract with a pledge to join the coven. With this, I became a member of the rally, but I was prepared anyway. In case of breaking the oath, there was a severe penalty, so it is a sure sign. Anyway, perhaps because of that, Luna had been looking at me with concern from earlier. Sit down next to me. Morne gestured to me and pointed to the seat next to me. Naturally, Luna sat next to me. Almost 50 warlocks were all seated. However, it was amazing to see the factions of their own when they sat down. About four. If neutrality is assumed to be one faction, there are a total of five factions. The first was Morns faction where I was located. A faction centered on Mornes disciples and Necromancers. By the way, Luna was also sitting next to me, as if it were Mornes faction, but she was close to neutral. Next is Jester and his faction, who have returned before they knew it. A little while ago, Morn had resigned because he was one level higher than Jester, but he was definitely a warlock-ss warlock. And, as always befits the one who manages the assembly, thergest number of people was formed into a faction. I looked around and saw the third faction. Isnt iting? The master of the third faction was nowhere to be seen. Aka Imp. A powerful witch who formed two major mountain ranges with Eve Millennium, Lunas mother. Now that Eve is dead, she is gaining notoriety as the strongest witch. Although Eika did not attend this meeting, Dragan, who was under hermand, was the focal point of the faction. finally . I saw a man wearing a mask. The man wearing a ck mask that was as shiny as a beetles shell was silent from the banquet hall, but he could not hide his presence. Fade. Having yed the game, I knew only the first name, but not thest name. An unknown figure with many enigmas, and even how he formed a faction is full of questions. All I know is that he is a goddamn strong warlock ss warlock and that he is in contact with the underworld all over the continent. I dont know Jester Aka Fade. These four were the masters of the faction currently dividing the meeting. Among them, Morn was the weakest because he was a small group of necromancers, so it was not an exaggeration to say that the other three factions except him were moving the assembly. Thank you for gathering everyone while you are busy. After the atmosphere had calmed down to some extent, Hegel gave a formal greeting. Unexpectedly, Hegel did not form a faction and belonged to neutrality. However, it was the same when he brought me in, but looking at the inside of the sword, it seemed that he did not form a faction because he had something else to aim for. First, the regr agenda is dealt with, and the main agenda is brought upst. Hegel, who naturally led the meeting, had subordinates present the meeting agenda. I summarized and reported the situation of each ce that I had been gathering, the avable information, and the major events that had recently urred. Each faction began to speak out for their own interests, giving opinions to each other, and the meeting became very heated. The next item on the agenda is Maximin Cronell. Maximin Cronell. The eyes of the people who were busy expressing their opinions suddenly rushed to me. As you know, Maximin Cronell wandered for his lover, Isabelle Lucifer. But the news is that you have recently seeded in waking Isabelle. I woke up right after visiting Rodlen Academy. The intensity of the gaze gradually increased in intensity. I would like to give new member Adrias Cromwell a say on this. When Hegels subordinates sat down after finishing the report, everyone started to stare at me. Jester spoke first. Maximin Cronells greatest weakness, Isabelle Lucifer, has awakened. This is the same as not only making up for weaknesses, but also creating strong allies. Isabelle, as everyone knows, is a direct vampire. Besides, she belongs to the closest axis in the line of session to the throne. Maximin is also Maximin, but Isabelle is also a person who can change the game of the continent. Something you want to say. First, I want to know how she woke up. Theres someone who woke her up here . Jesters gaze turned to me. All the warlocks belonging to the Jester faction nodded and looked at me at his actions, which felt like silent pressure. Will you speak, Adrias Cromwell? I shrugged and said calmly. I was lucky. luck? I dont know if you know it, but Im also good at making potions. Thats why Maximin came to me, and it just happened that she was cured. You want me to believe that? Believe it or not, that doesnt matter now. At my words, the warlocks of the Jester faction lit up their eyes. However, I spoke leisurely. The important thing now is this. In the end, it is true that I healed Isabelle, and Maximin considers me a benefactor. haha. Morne, who was sitting next to me, let out a good-naturedugh. And Dragan of the Aika faction, who had been listening to the story, also nodded. surely. Now, the fact that I was cured is more important than how I was treated. The atmosphere changed in an instant. Since I was not a member of the assembly just a little while ago, those who remained wary began to turn their heads busily. Being Maximins benefactor is a title that is very worthwhile to utilize. Besides, it was only natural that Isabel, who had been helped directly, would have been kind to me. In a word, I could say that I am a talented person with great value. I didnt expect this to roll like this again. Each faction began to gossip as they shared their opinions. At the same time, Necromancers from unknown factions began to show their favor to me. Im so d Iya Adrias joined the coven. Even though he is a talented person who is making a name for himself within the academy, it is really amazing that he has even embraced Maximin. Thats right. It has been over 40 years since Maximin wandered. To get rid of such a thing at once, as expected, the cotyledon is definitely different from other people. Everyone talked amicably, and the other factions slowly opened their mouths amidst the tumult. I think everyone is misunderstanding something . Did you feel the ominous in my words? suddenly became quiet. Ill say it again, Im Maximins benefactor, not you. I dont know why you guys are making a fuss. Cold water poured out. People who were wondering how to use it to eat it all looked at me with stiff faces in an instant. Adrias Cromwell. In the cold situation, Hegel called me. He was looking at me with an interesting expression, but this time I was nervous inside as if he had another ulterior motive and called me. Please speak. You are absolutely right. It is clear that your individual credit is your share. Upon hearing Hegels words, the four warlocks all frowned. However, Hegels words were not over yet. But now you are also a coven warlock. If there is something going, there must be somethinging. Are you going to take information from the meeting and not contribute anything? It cant be. I shook my head and answered. And I told you the information that I had been hiding. I have nothing to give you about Maximin. In the first ce, isnt Maximin a person who will be able to do what I want? The people who thought of Maximin at my words nodded as if they agreed. His character and deeds are so famous that it is impossible not to know. Instead, lets unpack one piece of information tomemorate joining the rally. Is it okay to look forward to seeing how confident you are? Hagel asked with a smile. I also smiled at him. I wonder whose smile willst longer? Salem will be back soon. Salem? Are you talking about Salem Yedidiah? youre right. Can you be specific? I dont know exactly what you mean by his return. When Salems name came out, Jesters spirit, which had been listening for a while, became ferocious. And the faces of the others didnt look very good either. I made a deal with Salem. And Salem should have healed himself by now. Most Warlock ss wizards would know that Salems body is unstable. As Salem gained great power and knowledge at the cost of sacrificing his own body, the fact that his body was healed was like a nightmare for Salems enemies. Those who were relieved that Salem would soon die will not be able to sleep well now. Ah Adrias Cromwell. You are spreading outrageous lies! someone shouted urgently. To him, I stretched out my hands. Whatever you believe in this is your choice. There is no need for me to lie. If that is true . An unknown intervened. Adrias Cromwell will be protected by Maximin, who is said to be the strongest swordsman, and Salem, who is called the devil. under! Jester let out a snort as if in amazement. It was the information I spit out to nt such thoughts, but thanks to not knowing, things became easier. ha ha ha! fun. Its very funny. Heigels suddenughter covered the meeting room. The tattoos on his face moved wildly with his emotions. To think that not only Maximin but also Salem are being used. You unlocked the information for yourself, not for us. It is up to each person how they will take it. I was just giving you information. Yes, yes. I guess so. by the way . Hegels tattoo wriggled grotesquely. Sensing a sign from that appearance, I quietly put my hand on Gksur. No matter how you think about it, you are dangerous. Id rather just die here. Hegels appearance began to change. Chapter 145 Episode 145. Realization Luna kicked off the air and flew. Without realizing it, she used the Necromancer, creating a huge scythe in one hand and rushing at Hegel. Quaggagak! The scythe was driven into Hegel, who had turned ck. However, Hegelughed as if he had bumped into something hard, with only sparks flying and no injuries. Hehe. Hagel took off his human form. Hegel, who had turned into a ck egg ghost, opened his mouth, which had been torn up to his ears, and ck butterflies came out. Huung. Aww! Luna swung her scythe and shook Hagel and the butterflies away. In the meantime, other warlocks hurriedly used defensive magic to widen the distance. Of course, I didnt stay still. Leave Luna. I stepped on the table and ran. Mana fluctuated and magic circted throughout the body. Fain! A pure white Gksur appeared. Then, pushing Luna aside, I dealt with Hegel instead. friend! There is no need to get involved. I will solve it. Unless Hegel is crazy, is he really trying to kill me? Why is it so cumbersome? If he tried to kill me in the first ce, he had many chances. If you look at the fact that you dont know, its not as serious as you think. Anyway, it looks ck inside. Seeing that he made this mess, it seems like he has another n, but he decided to hang out with them for now. [Basic Necromantics: Casts Necromantic.] [One imprinted soul is detected.] [The soul of Vayatras Great Warrior Al-Gurd is Necromantic.] Kraha! Al-Gurds roar, which I havent heard in a long time. I thought I wouldnt hear any more. I felt my physical abilities increase. It was insignificantpared to the necromancy that Luna had given her, but it didnt matter. The important thing now is the sense of the Al-Gourd Aura Master. This is amazing again. It felt like my vision was clearing up. The ck butterflies created by Hegel were recognized at once. 133. I put maximum mana into Gksur. A ck aura overflowed on the surface of the pure white de. [The sharpness temporarily increases (can be stacked)] I checked the message I wanted and immediately swung my sword. Aaaah! A sword wind mixed with ck energy swirled. The conference hall quickly became a mess, and disturbances broke out everywhere. crazy! Are you a wizard? The ck butterflies were blown away by the whirlpool of the ck wind. But it was still too early to be relieved. Isnt that what I want to see? Hegel, who hade to my side before I knew it, whispered and swung his fist. bang-! He obviously blocked the attack with Gksur, but it flew away with a tremendous impact. Hegel used a grotesque magic that allowed him to move through the shadows. The fact that I was able toe to my side without any sign of poprity was because I used him. If you dont use your full strength against me, you will really die. Once again, I sprayed the speedy sword at his voice ringing in my ears. kang! Sparks flew. Doesnt the sharpness ovep yet? Hegel didnt even think to block my attack. If it hurts even a little . The Blood Curse was blending into the aura, revealing its teeth. But it was meaningless if it didnt hurt. I dont want to show the undead. Each of my undead is unusual. And showing those undead in front of these countless warlocks is like revealing a hidden deck. If you dont want to use undead, you have no choice but to use something else. I didnt try to keep the distance. Street fights were meaningless anyway because of Hegels unique magic. What I can do right now . ah! Suddenly, I remembered the movement Maximin showed me. Why? Is it the influence of Al-Gurd? For some reason, I felt like I could do it now. Whoo! Hegels ck fist flew. The fist, which had turned ck as if covered in shadows, approached as if in slow motion. His senses became extremely sensitive, and his fighting talent began to busily stir in his head. Fain! When I dodged it by a piece of paper, there was a sound of air bursting. The cochlea was shaken only by the wind pressure, making her dizzy, but she managed to keep her bnce and swung her sword. like this? Just like Maximin did. Exploded mana. Kuang! A short sh erupted. Compared to Maximins, it was faint like a firefly in front of the sun . Jureuk. Hagel touched his cheek. There were small scratches on his ck face. What was that just about? It was a serious voice unlike before. But I couldnt answer that question. little bit more . It felt as if I could get my hands on something with just a little more. It seemed simple when I just watched it, but I felt it when I followed Maximin myself. The single sword he wielded was a mixture of all kinds of people. Cut it. It wasnt about beating the opponent. Literally split the space. Fish! Once again my sword moved. Then, Hegels body was scratched again. He wasnt even using the Blood Curse because he was concentrating, so there shouldnt be any damage to Hagel. Still, I couldnt stop. Adrias Cromwell. As Hegel spoke, butterflies bloomed everywhere. Hagel moved, creating a spectacle of hundreds of butterflies fluttering at the same time. In the ce where the butterfly was, Hegel was present and absent at the same time. Even during that staggering movement, his voice could be heard clearly. You are a monster. Are you growing even at this moment? Whoa. Pause for a moment and take a deep breath. I suppressed the longing in my wriggling heart. Soon after, that desire was expressed with a sword. Following only the movement of the sword, I forgot everything around me. Am I chasing the sword or is the sword chasing me? In the twisted world, I felt only the ck butterflies, me, and the sword. [Talent swordsmanship Acquisition .] [Conditions met .] [Evolvable .] It seems that the surroundings are a little noisy, but I couldnt hear it. The state of beingpletely entrusted to this sword dance. At first, I imitated Maximins sword, but it gradually changed. The selflessness sword I had learned from Deshurn melted naturally and continued to change into something else. Maximin said that swordsmanship, aura, and swordsmanship are all just tools. I do not deny his opinion that only emphasized the strength of the body. But I thought a little differently. Wouldnt the bodys power be just a tool in the end? My body is also a tool after all. Handling tools is only my will. If everyone is a tool, in the end, isnt everyone the same? That means soon . I am the sword, and the sword is me. my body is a sword My swordsmanship is also a sword. My sword was part of my body, and the swordsmanship I used was myself. [The attribute Enlightenment is .] When everything came together like that, Deshurns teachings floated away. No self. In the first ce, there is no such thing as a country. Only my will toward the enemy remains. [The program of Bayatras Great Warrior Al-Gurd ends.] [Cooldown: 80 hours] The world cracked with an unknown sound. What I felt only the sword and my own will copsed and I began to be conscious of my surroundings. ah! one step forward. I was about to reach it . But what was it that almost hit me? I didnt remember. However, an aftershock soon hit and the thoughts could not continue. Huh. It was only then that I could see that my whole body was wet with sweat. what the hell just happened? friend! Muscles screamed. It was difficult for me to even stand properly as my body was moring forck of oxygen. Are you okay, friend? someone helped me I barely turned my head to see Lunas face. Wait a minute, who was Luna? Where are you and what have I been doing? The eyelids were about to close. I tried to hold on, but it was not enough. Myst thought before closing my eyes was . Who am I? * * * Oh, wee. Please sit here. Viscount Hollington, who greeted the guest with a bright face, brought out a chair himself. Then Amy Cromwell thanked her and sat down. Thank you, sir. How have you been? I cant get along better these days. After all, its been 2 months? Time flies. There was so much to do. Amy, who tried to raise the top with only her skills, was cruising thanks to an unexpectedwork, not awork. Recently, using the information that Adrias gave me, I was in the middle of picking up and eating soy beans in connection with the Evest Merchant. Shouldnt you be taking on the Cromwells guild as well? yes. Ive been collecting them all this time for this job. Purchase of shares in the iron mines to be made by the Countess of Lankrat. It was finally the point of approaching the day ahead. As it was a bigger problem than ever, Amy has been reducing her sleep these days and collecting and organizing information around her. How about having a secretary soon, Miss Amy? After buying shares in the mine, it will be a bit daunting. Its still fine. Thank you for your concern. First of all, I will try to do as much as I can and consider it. Its hard to trust people carelessly when ites to the job of the upper ranks. But eventually, if you want to scale up, you cant do it alone. After all, we are human too. Ill keep that in mind. As Amy spoke boldly, a smile remained on Viscount Hollingtons lips. While discussing the remaining schedule and the uing auction, someone knocked on the door. Sir Hollington, I have an urgent report to you. The viscount smiled wryly at Amy and asked for her understanding. I was told not to knock on the door unless it was really urgent, but it must be urgent. Im sorry. no. Our work is not urgent. It sounds like something important, but Ill be out for a while. sorry. Amy and Viscount Hollington got up together and went to the door. Soon, when Viscount Hollington tried to open the door, someone opened it first. jump! huh? Viscount Hollingtons embarrassed voice came out, and Amy stepped back in surprise. And the person who opened the door from the outside greeted Amy and Viscount Hollington alternately. A good lunch? Oh live ! No, Mr. Hagendahl! Sorry foring all of a sudden. I apologized, so please ept it. Entering the room with a wink, he saw Amy. Then, suddenly, he lowered his back and put his face in. Do you look a little like me? Thats rude. Who are you? They seem to have simr personalities. The man straightened his back and said. Whats up with Adrias Cromwell? Salem Yedidiah. he is back Chapter 146 Episode 146. Spider webs Many students poured into Alven Street for the weekend. Alven Street, which is often used to relieve fatigue and stress umted over the years, is a ce that Monas Academy students also use, so it was a ce where everyone coulde across regardless of faculty or academy. Looks like its been a while. Lewis said, looking around. He didnt have time to rest properly because he had been running non-stop even on weekends. Rest is part of growth. You should get some rest. Serena, are you saying that? why? Cant I tell you? It was rather you who never took a break after entering school. You asked me toe with you to Alven Street today, and what you said just now seems to have changed a little. What happened recently? Serena just shrugged at Lewis question. Then he pointed to a cafe and ran. Lets go over there! Ive seen it before, but I really wanted to go! Lewis smiled bitterly as he saw Serenas back as she ran ahead. But deep down, I thought that I was d that she looked good. Im sure I didnt have time until a few days ago . Louise, who was worried about her, saw this sudden change as good at first. He had no idea what had happened in those days. But Louis wasnt going to ask until she said it first. Mm, delicious. Serena, who ordered an ice cream dessert, was delighted with a mouthful of dessert. Watching her like that, Louis ate the piece of cake he ordered along with ck tea. Are you curious? uh? Werent you surprised that he suddenly asked me to go y? surprised. I only practiced on weekends. After hearing Louis answer, Serena awkwardly stirred the ice cream with a spoon. Then, slowly, he began to exin what had happened some time ago. Vivian senior came to visit. Senior Vivian? uh. You know, the other day when you went in first and I stayed alone to exercise? Not long after you left, senior Vivian came. When she said that Vivian hade, Louis body tilted. I wanted to hear a little more detail. Afterwards, Serena briefly exined what had happened that day. What Ivy was waiting for when I went to the gymnasium with Vivian. Vivian and Ivy sparring, saying that they would show themselves a demonstration. Ivys unexpected skill and the twos high-level sparring. Even the map sparring that took ce afterwards. After hearing the whole story, Lewis was amazed. So youre saying that all of that was nned by Adrias-senpai? huh. I didnt expect it. It was surprising to me that he was caring about the juniors he got to know through a chance rtionship even though he wouldnt be busy caring about himself. Hes a great person. Adrias had to put in twice as much effort as he wielded magic and a sword at the same time. I couldnt even imagine how great it was to take care of the people around me in such a situation. They say rest is part of training. yes. We already knew that. It was a fact I knew. I just couldnt rest because I was running as if I was being chased. If you think about it, there was no reason to run so breathlessly, but from some point on, I was running without a break. Its been since I entered Rodlen Academy. In Monas, there was no stomach. There was nothing in the way except Lewis, Serena and Chriss solo. However, after entering Rodlene, it seemed that he became impatient with the appearance of prominent seniors. Teacher Ivy and senior Vivian told me. Take a break at least once a week. okay. Lets rest next Saturday. If possible, lets call Chris too. I dont know if he will listen. Serenaughed. Louis, who felt at ease after a long time feeling rxed from that appearance, turned his gaze around for a moment and looked around. I was sitting on the terrace of the cafe, so I could see the people walking down Alven Street. In the meantime, a boy who stood out was caught in sight. Are you looking at me? Who is it? do you know me Louis took a closer look at the boy. The same boy I saw somewhere had a long gray cloth wrapped around his back, and he was wearing four swords around his waist. Are you dealing with all of that? Hes an unusual kid. The two of them stared at each other for a while, but when the boy opened his mouth first, the atmosphere changed. Are you sure its Louis Artman? Serena turned her head to the boys question. And Lewis affirmed. okay. I am Louis Atman. Adrias Cromwell sent me. what? Louis and Serena stared nkly at the name that came out of the boys mouth. Then the boy spoke again, emphasizing. Adrias-nim contacted me in advance the day before. My name is Benjamin Anicius. Boy Benjamin looked Luis straight in the eyes. I request sparring with Louis Atman. * * * I was lying in a daze now. The ce where we are now is the guest room located in the building where the meeting banquet was held. Its been a while since I woke up, but Im slowly reviewing the battle that happened a while ago. I thought I had amnesia for a moment. Was it too much excitement? Right after the battle, it was empty and I couldnt remember anything. It seemed to be the influence of the selfless sword, but I didnt know that the sword method would affect me to this extent. [The talent Swordsmanship (Skilled) has been acquired.] [Conditions have been met.] [An object capable of evolution has been explored.] An unexpected talent has also been obtained. I think this is because of my enlightenment, which is my characteristic, but what is surprising is that it is possible to evolve right away. [Adrias Cromwells Talent: 100% chance of evolving swordsmanship] It was already 100% full. It seemed that it burst out all at once due to the experiences he had been through and the battle with Hegel. It was definitely an unexpected growth, but the mood was calm. I had already glimpsed the possibilities thaty beyond, so this level of talent was taken for granted. I touched the wall. wall. It was the realm of superhumans beyond human limits. And I, who was able to reach the wall for a while, was struggling to chew the cud. thump. rattle. Someone opened the door with a noise that was a bit harsh to call it a knock. uh? The person who came in made a surprised sound when he saw me awake, and then approached me. My body stiffened for a while because I met apletely unexpected person. Why is this guy here ? It wasnt unusual to be here. But I didnt see it at first, so I thought it wouldnt be there . for a moment. How crazy have I been? Just a moment ago, I thought I had only been lying down for a few hours. But with the person who has now appeared, I thought that might not be the case. Are you awake? Are you feeling better? Asking anxiously, she was dressed as a servant. Seeing her pretending to be the maid of Lord Borgien, I rxed my stiff body for a moment and nodded. Do you know how many days I have been lying down? I dont know why she pretends to be a maid, but I got along with her. To be honest, I didnt even want to pretend to know. He didnt want to attract another madmans attention when he was already getting a lot of attention from Hegel. Please speak at ease, sir. The guest slept for three days. crazy. I unknowingly talked to myself. But I couldnt help but swear. 3 days? You came here on Wednesday, so its Saturday? Inadvertently truanted from lectures. Graduation is also given points ording to sincerity, so it was a little painful for me to graduate. I guess you had something urgent? yes. Oh really. Is it okay if I speakfortably? You are the one who sticks to the concept. Why are you being so mean while pretending to be a servant? Anyway, I didnt want to offend her, so I nodded. Are all the banquets held here over? sure. This is a big hit too. In the end, I didnt hear any information about anger. Of course, at that timing, Hegel ran amok. Theres nothing going on. Of course, since he gained swordsmanship talent and saw clues to the Supermans Wall, overall it was much more beneficial. But the fact that I couldnt get the information I was looking for was stressful for me. I have to go back. There were a few unintended things, but I couldnt help it. First of all, I had to go back to the academy. When I got up, the witch, still posing as a maid, tried to support me. But I struggled to get up on my own. It was ufortable in many ways toe into contact with her. Are you feeling well? okay. Thank you for caring. First of all, we have to get rid of this witch quickly. Why are you here in the first ce? If I hadnt yed the game, I wouldnt have even recognized that she was a witch. She must have thought she was just a bit of an odd maid. Wouldnt it be better to get some rest? Ill make it right. no. I have something urgent to do, so I have to go quickly. I dont know what shes aiming for, but I couldnt get along with her ying house. In the first ce, she was the representative madwoman character in the game. Even if I, who still have an irresistible difference in skills, get involved, I wont see anything good. Huh. I tried to open the door to leave the room, ignoring her as she began to hum. However, when I confirmed that there was something strange on the doorknob, I couldnt bear to touch it. Spider web. that crazy guy As I hesitated in front of the door, a voice came from behind. Why are you standing like that? Didnt you say you were in a hurry? At that shameless statement, I sighed and turned around. What do you want? What do you want? What are you talking about all of a sudden? Even though he said that, seeing himughing like his mouth was tearing up made me feel sick. Why am I only interested in these crazy people? Eventually, I sighed and thought of the undead in the subspace. Unlike Hegels time, there were only her and me here now. There must be a reason why you are doing that, Aka Imp. Aika Imp. A warlock who, along with Eve Millennium, has increased her reputation as the most powerful witch. A user of primitive magic who inherited ancient magic. And a powerful ck magician who has a faction in the assembly. I dont know why she is here after the meeting is over. Ahaha! Is it because I know my identity? Suddenly, she startedughing and looked at me with a mad expression. The title of lunatic that had gone to Luna actually seemed more appropriate to this woman. I am an Aika Imp? What the hell are you talking about, sir! Have alreadyughed and dont pretend. I heard that the meeting is over. Why are you here if you didnt even attend the meeting in the first ce? How amazing. How did you recognize me? Aika looked at me with a look that said she had found an interesting toy. Looking at her appearance, she looks like my age, but she is a monster over 100 years old. I couldnt help but get sick of watching how such a monster would y with me. If you y that kind of prank on a doorknob, everyone will notice. well? I think I already noticed it as soon as I saw it . She said and took something out of her pocket. I was nervous inside, so I carefully checked what she was handing over and epted it. Hegel gave it to me. A letter and a ring. Apart from the letter, the ring? A ring for a moment? ring? Heigel must have had a pretty good opinion of you. At Eikas words, I narrowed my brows. Taking a closer look at the ring she handed over, it was clearly a gathering ring. Even if you belong to the assembly, this is not something anyone can have. I knew there were only 10 of them even within the assembly. In the game, it was a ring that was rarely dropped when killing a named ss warlock. You gave me that ring? Whenever you want to hit the ground running . Of course, I guess it was because of other goals, but it was difficult to guess Hegels intentions. While I was thinking that, Aika spoke to me. Now that I have done what I asked for, my business remains. Aika smiled at me. Would you like to join my clique, Adrias Cromwell? Chapter 147 Episode 147. The History of the Assembly and the Magician Are you talking about factions? Could it be that you waited for me? But I couldnt figure out why. What am I waiting for to recruit you into the faction? is it so. I know youre a necromancer. But cliques are a separate issue, right? You havent joined Morns clique yet, have you? Factions seem like an early story to me. no. doesnte Because now you have a ring, right? ring? I looked at the ring that Hegel had given me. In fact, it was an item that had no effect in the game, so it was just considered a decoration or souvenir. But does it actually have a different meaning? You dont seem to know about the ring. May I exin? Aika looked at me like a child. It was bizarre to feel the depth of age in his eyes, which was different from his appearance. As I didnt respond, just holding the ring, Aika started to exin. That ring was made together when the assembly was first formed. At that time, there were ten ck magicians who founded the meeting. Ten rings were made with him. I didnt know that. There were 10 ck magicians who created the gathering. There are over 100 members now, so it has certainly grown. At first, it was just a ring for a sense of belonging to reveal membership in the assembly, butter, as the scale of the assembly increased and the original members died or retired one by one, the meaning changed. Soon, the rings became a symbol of the assemblys power. Aika raised her hand and showed it. There were many rings on her hand, one of which was a meeting ring. Since then, assemblies that have gone through various incidents and rises and falls, the meaning nted in this ring is strengthened. They officially set the rules. rule? Its your rule. It was concluded that the assembly was basically oriented towards a horizontal status structure, but this was not conducive to the growth of the group. However, the previous assembly, which admitted that it could not be made into a vertical structure immediately, promised that the person who gathered all these rings would lead the assembly. Does that mean that if you collect all ten rings, you will be the owner of the meeting? thats right. Thats what it says. I learned something I didnt know about the meeting. Then, could the faction have something to do with this ring? It is difficult to protect the ring with ones own strength. However, if you form a faction, it will be easier to keep or steal the ring. It waspletely unexpected information, but it was helpful. It was not bad information because I was thinking of swallowing up the rally, and it seemed that a new method was presented. But here a question arises. The symbolic meaning is important, but it is not an exaggeration to say that a faction was formed because of this ring in practice. Did Hegel just give me that ring? What the hell does that mean? What did you give me the ring for? Dont think you just gave it away. The fact that he gave the ring to me was highly likely to be aimed at. Eika then you invited me to join the clique because of the ring. thats right. To be honest, I mean more to the ring than to Adrias Cromwell. It was fucking honest, so I didnt even get angry. Cant we just take it away? I want your ring? I dont want to fight Hegel yet. Seeing Eika talking with a hearty smile, it looked like she was looking at me funny, but I liked it. I dont know yet if it will be an enemy or an ally, but the more vignt the opponent, the easier it will be to use it. By the way, even though Hegel is neutral, does Aika not want to touch him? I doubted he was that strong when I thought of the impression I had when I bumped into Hegel, but it seemed like he looked after me a lot. The word yet . I have a lot of greed. I intend to collect all the rings one day. It was natural. If he wasnt aiming for the ring in the first ce, he wouldnt have be the head of the faction. Rather, my current situation was ambiguous. Joining Eikas faction is put on hold for now. It was obvious that I would just hand over the ring and get no benefit back. What will happen to me if I dont join the faction? Im sorry, but it doesnt matter. But one thing you should know is that among those who have the ring right now, you are the most vulnerable. Everyone else will be targeting you anyway, so it wouldnt be a bad idea to buy my favor before that, right? Thank you for the kindness, Aika-sama. However, since I have just joined the coven, I do not have enough information to belong to a faction. At my euphemistic refusal, Eika raised the corners of her mouth in a mocking manner and nodded. In the end, its your choice. Regrets will be yours too. The response was mild for a rejection. Her reactions are too normal to be called the Aika I know, to the point where Im a bit worried about that. But I soon understood why Aika was so good at controlling her anger. thud! I felt a presence outside the room, and soon the door wrapped in spider webs opened violently. friend! Now, its a familiar name that makes scabs sit in your ears. Luna ran towards me with her eyes sparkling. Hey you woke up. Are you feeling better? And Morn Dwalski, whoes in after him. This is why Eika couldnt run amok. I dont know Luna. You are still there. You came in at good timing. As soon as Luna arrived, she looked around my body to check my condition, and Morne smiled and talked to Aika. haha. Eika So, did you get what you wanted? I feel bad. Aika frowned, ignored Morne, and waved at me. See you next time. Take good care of your ring. After saying that, he made a bizarre movement and disappeared in an instant. After Aika left, Morn checked my condition. Good job. Dealing with that old woman is a hassle for me too. no. I didnt know you would still be here. Do you have any work left? What is the job? I was waiting for you to wake up. He pointed at Luna, who was smiling brightly next to me. I didnt get bored because I had a friend to talk to. Are you okay, friend? He smiled at Lunas concern. yes. its okay. I was wasting your time because of me. Dont be so burdened. We waited because we liked it. Im d you look better than that. I never thought I would bump into Heigel that much. I also woke up on a whim, so I cant remember exactly. I just put together the memories that came to my mind. In fact, even if Al-Gurd was to bemanded again, it was unlikely that he would attain enlightenment like this time. In fact, it was good to say that he grew up thanks to being dealt with by a strong man like Hegel. Come to think of it, I can get the soul imprint one more time. Having benefited greatly from this incident, I had no choice but to look forward to the second soul imprint. Since the ability to handle the sword has increased with the soul of the Aura Master, is the second soul a warlock? Of course, you cant just create a Warlocks soul. I was half aware of Hegels intentions. Perhaps you just wanted to know, to test your skills. At the same time, he must have wanted to show the other guys a little bit of his perspective. The one who invited you was none other than Hegel. How did the meeting go after that? It was extended by a day. It was over the next day. I was curious about what was going on, but its a pity. I secretly wanted to hear the story from the meeting, so Iid the groundwork. Then, a bite came from a ce other than Morne. I know! Luna raised one hand like a student wanting to give a presentation. Ill tell you. I am memorizing everything! Then I would really appreciate it. Even if she looks like a nerd sometimes, Luna is a warlock-ss wizard. To be smart, I wont kneel anywhere. She soon talked about the agenda of the meeting that I hadnt heard, opinions from each faction, and most importantly, anger. Your friend has seen sloth too, so you know what sin is, right? yes. They found anger in thend of the northern barbarians. But it must be a child, not an object. Thats the warchiefs child! It was something I already knew. And I know the end of that child. To be honest, saving the child was the best I could do, but I cant guarantee that it will be possible. I dont know if I only aimed at the meeting, but now I know that the emperor is also aiming for sins. In the meantime, I thought the meeting was getting angry, so when the war between the empire and the barbarians broke out, I thought it was just a spark. But now that I think about it, war was inevitable as long as the emperor was alive and Fury was the warchiefs child. That is amazing. So what did you decide to do? We decided to hire mercenaries because our traces wont be revealed. I know where it is and who it is anyway, so its easy to get my hands on the rage. Luna said with an excited face. Looking at this, it was clear that the ck magician was a ck magician. Its just a miracle that a child is angry, but I didnt worry about the child at all. Does that mean I care? I dont really care either. Being a child is sympathetic enough. But its funny how I sympathize with you. I have killed quite a few innocent people in my previous life. Its all done for orders and missions, but that doesnt make it an indulgence. Maybe I was more suited to being a warlock than anyone else. When? If you bring the anger, the meeting will be held again, right? huh. I decided to entrust everything to Hegel. Because Hegel prepared everything and found it. If Hagel brings his anger, we will call the meeting again. If so, thats it. Now that I am a warlock belonging to the coven, I will be able to intervene or influence it naturally when anger crosses over to this side. Come to think of it, I was able to meddle in all episodes rted to ck magic that would happenter. I might be able to control or eliminate the dark magic incidents involving the yables. Did you say to go into the tigers den to catch a tiger? Im not catching the tiger, Im making it mine, but thats it. As my influence in the gathering grows and I form factions and powers, I will be able to handle nearly 30% of the episodes at will. Thank you Hegel. It was all thanks to Hegel that he entered the meeting and identally obtained the ring. To be honest, I still dont know whats on his mind, but right now it was only helping me. Ah, are you busy from now on? While I was lost in my thoughts for a while, Morne spoke to me. I dont know what happened, but I shook my head. no. Its a weekend so its rxing. Then why dont you go somewhere with the old man? After thinking about Mornes offer for a while, he nodded. yes. Lets go. I dont know where hes going, but I dont think hell do anything to harm me. Rather, I was looking forward to it again because I had only epted it in the meantime. Heh, thats good. Its Luna. Do you want to cover it too? huh. good! Its safe to follow Luna. Then lets go right now. May I ask where you are going? Dear child, have you ever heard of the Magic Trawler? Trawler . You mean the one who made the demonic sword? Yes. Hes famous for making a demonic sword. and this is real . Trawler was the only cksmith in the world of the game who produced the magic sword with the power of a human alone. Bondi named-ss weapons or equipment were not made by humans alone. In other races, there are cases where they often make such excellent items alone, but it was all about the difference in lifespan. With the technology of individual human beings who live only about 100 years at most, they could not create a named item. Lets go see Majang from now on. Morne took the lead with a flinch. I didnt know that Morne had been with Trawler. Trawler had such a wanderlust, always wandering around, that even I had only run into it twice in game. I said it all when I saw that I only happened to see it twice after ying games all day for two years in real time. Magic Trawler. A new giyeon awaited. Chapter 148 Episode 148. The territory of Borghien, located near the northern border of Majiang, had virtually no inhabitedndpared to its vastnd. Since it is located in the north, it is natural that it is colder than anywhere else in the empire, and the poption is notrge due to the barbarians of the snowy mountains who oftene down to plunder. Kwadeuk! A ck subspace opened in the air, and a ck hand came out and broke the Bloody Wolfs neck. The same thing happened simultaneously, and dozens of wolves lost their lives in an instant. Its terrifying. It was andscape that I was able to face while following Morne. In order to break the wolves necks at the same time like that, calctions were also calcted, but dozens of undead had to be individually ordered. Seeing Morne do such a thing without blinking an eye, I could see why he was called the godfather of necromancers. You just got lucky. Coincidentally, the ce where the meeting was held and the ce where the horseman is located are not far. While Luna rummaged through the dead wolves, Morne walked with his hands behind his back, looking like he had juste out of a drink. Did you know each other from the beginning? If you say it from the beginning, its a bit ambiguous. I must have known him about 50 years ago. Fifty years ago Trawler hasnt made a demonic sword yet. yes. At that time, he was an ordinary cksmith that can be seen everywhere. And when he came to see me, he was just one of those men who had a tragic experience. From Mornes words, it seems Trauler had visited Morne first. By the way, I wonder how an ordinary cksmith came to make a magic sword. Its a story I didnt know, so I couldnt help but be curious. Its amazing that an ordinary cksmith made a demonic sword. At that time, I was just an ordinary cksmith. However, after making the magic sword, I have a skill that cannot be called ordinary. As far as I know, he is probably the most outstanding cksmith among humans in existence. Morne focused on the empty space as if lost in a shback for a moment. My child, most of the people whoe to me in this damn world are mostly misfortunes or tragic figures. It is the fate of a well-known necromancer. Can I ask more about what you mean? Think about it. Do you think some people wille to the notorious necromancer on their own? A person who seeks a notorious necromancer . Arent they the ones whoe to use force? Ive experienced it myself, but the Necromancers influence on war was almost absolute. Even the Aura Master knelt down, so theres no need for long words. Arent they people who want war? haha. Its a usible idea, but its wrong. Unsurprisingly, warmongers dont like necromancers. Rather, they regard the necromancer as a kind of foul y and deliberately rule it out. Do you dare to rule out? As you know, necromancy is magic that has no choice but to leave traces. Since it is bound to be revealed the moment it is used, it does note into contact with the necromancer unless it is affected by the gate of extinction. The moment someone hires a necromancer, you and I will call the necromancer and start a proxy war. In war, too much fraudulent ability is rather avoided. From my point of view, these are pitiful thoughts, but people in this era have many things to consider, so I thought it might be enough. Then who the hell ising? It literally means. They are people who have suffered tragedy and be unhappy. Tragedy here usually means the death of someone around you. ah . I was finally able to notice. People who insist on looking for necromancers. They were the people who came because of the necromancers primitive abilities. Youre trying to revive it. okay. So far, so many people havee to me. Someone wanted to reverse the death of their parents, and someone wanted to wake up the woman they loved again. And among them, the greatest misfortune I felt was none other than the death of my child. Having said that, Mornes eyes looked moist for some reason. I tried to take a closer look at his face, wondering if I was mistaken, but Morne suddenly raised his head and looked up at the sky. Is death a misfortune? That is a difficult question. Its a question that cant be answered. Having experienced Lethes dungeon, I felt that even death could be a blessing. Of course, I absolutely do not want to die now, but in the end, the value judgment about death seemed to depend on the current situation. As necromancy is an ability directly rted to such death, this was definitely something to think about. Anyway, Trauler was one of those people. As I just said, he was the one who came with the greatest misfortune. Is your child dead? It was like that when I saw it. But he only said to hold the chilly child and raise him up again. He had a light attitude, as if he hade to repair a toy. Yes, he was half insane at the time. As we talked, we were able to arrive at the remnants of the wall that looked like ruins before we knew it. The copsed castle walls and the ce where the stones that were originally supposed to be castles sat down hideously were all broken to such an extent that it was difficult to find intact parts. kang! kang! But, ironically, the sound of hammering could be heard from among the ruins. Curiously, the sound of the hammering had not been heard at all while walking all the way here. Are you the one your grandfather told you about? Perhaps. We approached the source of the sound. And finally, I was able to witness the bizarre scenery. kang! In an empty lot, a heavily-d man was striking something with a hammer. There was frost all around him, but as he got closer, he could feel the temperature drop. A mana anomaly? I had no choice but to exin it that way. If not, its a story about Trawlers ability, but as far as I know, he didnt have this ability. Long time no see Trawler. When Morne called out to him, the hammer that had been mming down with all its might stopped moving. Then he slowly turned his head to look at us. You dont know? You arete. Itster than expected to bring this child. Morne pointed at me and said. The man gave me one look and then silently started holding the hammer again. Please wait a moment. We finish our work and talk. Boom! As far as I know, forging was about hitting hot metal with a hammer, but I couldnt see any fire anywhere. On the contrary, in this freezing cold ce, the man who was pounding a lump of ck metal with only an anvil and a hammer looked like he was crazy. If I hadnt known that he was a trawler, I would have thought he was really crazy. Reputation was also important. Because the impression changes depending on who is the owner of the action. Trawler, who had been banging on the iron for a long time, looked around with the result, which, to me, had no change, unlike the first one, and nodded. Youve been waiting for a long time. Come with me. Its hard to understand that its such a craftsmans world. The ce where Trawler followed was a corner of the copsed castle wall. The wreckage of the castle wall was stuck in the ground like afortable chair to sit on. The trawler who brought us asked as he took off his thick coat. Who are those two anyway? They are like my grandchildren. Grandchildren? Are you senile? Hehe, maybe. Morne, whoughed at Trawlers rude words, introduced us soon after. That is the daughter of Luna Pendragon Eve Millennium. hi? When Luna greeted her innocently, Trawler let out a strange admiration. Is this the daughter of Eve? It would be hard to say no just by looking at it. Then he turned his gaze to me and asked. Who are you? nice to see you. My name is Adrias Cromwell. I greeted them politely. But it seems that Trawler was more interested in my name than my attitude. Cromwell? As for Cromwell . Trawler moved his gaze slowly and looked at Morne. But Morne, ignoring his gaze, spoke to me. Baby. Yes, godfather. Arent you curious about whose hands my undead equipment passed through? ah! Could it be that the undead equipment was made by Trawler? As mankinds best cksmith, matching the undeads equipment is luxurious. Wait a minute, then can I get soybean paste right now? As I looked at Morn with expectant eyes, he burst outughing. Heh heh heh! I didnt know you would make that face. Because its true to be expected. At that time, Trawler, who had been listening by the side, frowned. Inspired. The reason why I made weapons for the old mans skeletons was because he was the old man. Do you really think I will make such crude things again? Didnt I tell you that this bastard is like my grandson? How is my face that brought me this far? I just wanted to say hello since I havent seen you in a while, I didnt intend to do chores like that. Find another bastard. The words grumbled at each other, but it was felt that they had known each other for a long time. Trawler must have been through some bad things, from what Morne had just heard, but he didnt feel that way now. Well, I said it happened 50 years ago. More than that, I hope Morne will convince Trauler. No matter how old you are, you cant do it. There are not just one or two undead, and my pride wont allow me to make equipment for that much undead. Since when do you guys say you took care of your pride? You were doing nothing but trivial things just a moment ago. You have no hair! Thats all research. All my works are born this way. Tsk tsk. Shouting out loud that I was lucky enough to forge a demonic sword . Its done man! Im dirty too, so Im just pitiful. no godfather If the person who needs to be persuaded a little more gets angry and says hes just going . I was in a hurry. So, I summoned Nickel with the intention of doing something first. huh? The ck subspace opened, and Nickel fluttered his uniform and walked out. Certainly, it was a unique summoning as much as it had an ego. And as soon as he saw such a nickel, not only Morne but also Trawler showed interest. Is this your undead? Thats right. Mornes expression ignited his longing for Nickel, as if he wanted to chew, bite, taste, and enjoy it right now. What the hell is the material? Seeing that the fluttering clothes are translucent, did you be one with the undead? that is . Ho! The level looks pretty good. Their movements are also different from those of the normal undead. As if thinking and moving . Before I could answer, I spoke to Trawler, leaving Morne, who was handling, examining, and analyzing the nickel. I only have five undead. And there are only two guys who need gear. As I said before, I no longer make undead weapons. If you really want it, just go to the famous smithy in the empire and pay for it. That will help a lot. Can I ask you one thing, Trawler? Eventually, I decided to try to convince Trawler. what? What exactly is the reason why Trawler doesnt make equipment for the undead now? Like all cksmiths, I just dont like having the weapons I made fall into the wrong hands. Does that mean that if my undead level is high, they will make me a weapon? Undead are undead. High and low levels are meaningless. Right now, the old mans Death Knight is at a level that most knights can lightly y with. What I want to say is that I want to give my sword to those who know how to wield a sword with their own will, not those puppets. got caught I sang Nickel with a smile of repentance. nickel. Nickel, ignoring Mornes touch, slowly lowered his sword and practiced cutting, then approached my call. Then, Nickel stood in front of Trawler. You said it clearly. What? You said you would make weapons for those who wield the sword with their own will. yes. After answering, Trawler looked at me and Nickel carefully, as if he realized something soon. Are you really trying to say that this guy has a will? And I slowly pulled out Gksur to prove Nickels ego. What about it? Chapter 149 Episode 149. I had no choice but to abruptly stop my n to show Nickels self. Trawler was more interested in Gksur than my sudden behavior. He moved ufortably close to me, examining Gkshurs de carefully. Where did you get this sword? I got it from someone I know. Can I take a look? I didnt pull out my sword to do this, but I handed the sword to Trawler obediently. Its to prove Nickels ego. You can do it in a little while. And in case you dont know Maybe Trawler will find a way to unlock the second seal that I dont know about. Amazing. It is a beautiful sword. He admired Gksurs center of gravity and sharpness for a while. In particr, he continued to praise the dazzling sword body because it was not pure white. It is a truly amazing sword. It has practicality as well as artistry. Did you just receive a sword like this? It didnt look like that at first. It was an ordinary, old sword. what? After hearing my words, Trauler began examining Gksur more closely. And shortly thereafter, he eximed. under! Thats ridiculous. This kind of technology is impossible in the present age! Did you find something? An unknown power surrounds the sword. And if you look at the shape of the sword or the patterns engraved on it . Trawler suddenly looked at Morne. It was as if he wanted toe and look at the sword together. Keep talking. I am listening. Morne nodded, and Trawler continued his exnation. If you look carefully at this part here, you can see that ancient patterns are engraved. Looking at this, it seems to be a sword made in ancient times. I cant say for sure, of course, but Im sure its clear from the power that surrounds this sword. This kind of power is what we often call the power of the Old Gods. god! Luna, who was with him, shouted. It must have been a very interesting topic for her, who had already experienced the existence of God with me. By the way, I didnt know that Gksur was a sword rted to God, but I got good information. It was the first time I knew that Trawler knew about ancient gods and symbols. Again, I cannot confirm my guess. Im not the master who made this sword, and Im just a viger with no experience in ancient times. Anyway, youre saying it seems to be rted to the Old Gods, right? Thats right. As you know, the Star Hunter I made by luck was also influenced by the power of God. Judging from that experience, the power contained in this sword felt very simr to that time. Trawlers masterpiece, the Demonic Sword Star Hunter. Its a named-level item that Ive identally obtained in a game. I heard the previous owner was dead, I dont know who it was, but I got it from an auction house. However, for something that was obtained with a lot of money, its characteristics were a bit ambiguous and peculiar. A sword with abilities that would make no sense if it were not for a game where killing an opponent with a high reputation to match the name of the sword would increase the swords stats and raise the wearers stats. Its understood only in the game, but its a sword that cant exist in reality . Even so, how can a single sword judge whether a reputation is high or low? Its a game, theres a correction called the system, so reputation is quantified and I use it naturally, but this ce where I am is reality. In reality, fame was an invisible value. Therefore, the standard of high and low was not clear, and the numerical value of bing stronger could not be objective. Fame and the power of the opponent are not proportional, so it doesnt actually absorb power, and it doesnt make sense to use a sword that absorbs fame . It actually exists. There are people who made it in front of my eyes. If the ability was the same here, Trawlers words made sense. If the power of God intervened, then the impossible could be reality. I dont know if Im omniscient, but I thought it would be possible to absorb the reputation of Star Hunter as I personally experienced the power of a god that was almost omnipotent. However, the difference with the sword I made is that my Star Hunter happened to have the power of a god, and this sword seems to have been made with the power of a god in mind. It is an amazing sword. My child, may I ask who you got this sword from? Theres no need to hide it. Anyway, Bahat must have forgotten the existence of this sword. I received it from Bahat Alven. I heard that you got it from a dungeon located in the desert. Ohh. Morne nodded and put on a look of interest. And when Bahats name came out, Trawler nodded in agreement. If he was that guy, he might have been able to get a sword like this. But you wouldnt have recognized the identity of this sword. So I gave it to you. All of Trawlers guesses were correct. If it was Gksur before, even Trauler wouldnt have recognized it. I wouldnt have known if I hadnt been able to see the item window in the first ce. But talking about it makes me feel like I know Bahat. Have you ever met each other as much as they are celebrities? Did you say Adrias Cromwell? Do you know that this sword is still sealed? A seal? I had no idea. I knew it, but pretended not to know. Even if I pretended to know, it was difficult to exin how I knew. You said that this sword changed its appearance once. Even then, the seal must have been broken. But the seal still remains. Interesting. Trawler, who suddenly rolled up his arms and held a hammer, spoke to me. Lend me your sword for a moment. Before that, please confirm your promise to make equipment for my undead. Then Ill lend you anything. Only then was he able to return to the main topic and bring up the story of the undead. Nickel, whether aware of this situation or not, was silently swinging her sword, and Luna was ying around next to Nickel. Thats a separate story. However, judging from their attitude just now, it seems that they are confident that the undead have their own selves. What did you try to prove? I have a peculiar constitution. You can handle sword and magic at the same time. I see. I was so distracted by this sword that I hadnt even thought about it. Isnt itmon for wizards to carry swords? So I tried to show you sparring with my undead. If my undead dont have an ego, its almost impossible. The undead moved simply based on the orders given by their master. Only high-ranking undead can understandplexmands, and most of them just follow their instincts. The only undead with egos were the undead made of superhumans. However, it would be hard to believe that I, who was only in my 20s, created the undead as an Auror Master or Warlock. Even if you were lucky enough to get the body of a superhuman, most of you think of using it when you develop your skills and make a Death Knight or a Lich. Although I, who have evolved, are different. The couplets I tried to show required concentration. In such a situation, I couldnt make the undead move by givingplicatedmands one by one. So, if it was an ordinary undead rather than a superhuman undead, it would have been difficult to establish sparring. Its been quite a while since I fought against Nickel. When I just started learning the sword, I was beaten every day. Anyway, Nickel is the one who reached Auror Master. If I fight against Nickels swordsmanship with all my might, it will prove that Nickel has an ego, even if I dont want to believe it. Its sparring with his own undead . Its worth seeing. Hmm Youve been hiding a pretty nasty guy, sweetheart. As soon as I was confident, it seemed that Morne noticed. That Nickel is an undead created by an Auror Master. First, check the sword ande back. Can you wait that long? yes. Thats how I unexpectedly took a break. kang! kang! On one side, the sound of my Gksur being hammered. Quadduk! Awesome! Nickels power show was unfolding in front of me. Nickel was training by countering the magic that Luna threw because she was bored. And Morne, who clearly felt that there was an ego in that appearance, said with a smile. haha. You really seem to be an Aura Master. Wasnt it worth it? I used it at will because I was in a hurry to live right now. It was not a bad decision. Sometimes, there were guys who saved it but couldnt even use it and ended up dying in a riotous manner. No, most do. You are unique. Morne was talking to me, but his eyes were on Nickel. Nickel, who silently wielded the sword without paying attention to the surroundings, immediately broke the magic that Luna secretly used with the sword and entered the training mode again. That guy could get annoyed at this level, but he has great patience. Well, thats why I must have be an Aura Master in such an ignorant way. I wonder how he got it, but it is an unwritten rule not to ask. But thats what I want to ask. Have you already used the body of King Ho and the Fairy Queen you took from me? Can I show you? haha. You have determination. I should have saved it and used it, but I managed to do it. It may be a decisive action from the point of view of Morn who does not know evolution. However, I had no intention of telling the evolution, so I just passed it off with augh. grandfather. Luna, who had been harassing Nickel secretly following Morn, called him. Why is that? Would Grandpa Death Knight be more likely, or would my friend Phantom be more likely? haha. yeah of course . I guess Ill have to stick with it. Oh, the words came out without me knowing. But there was no need to repeat it, so I stayed quiet. Huh. Can you be sure of that, my child? A light shed in Mornes half-closed eyes. It was just a thoughtless remark, but it unexpectedly seemed to have touched Morns pride. But the problem is that I am very proud of nickel. I was speechless. Is it an illusion that Mornesplexion looks slightly disappointed as I obediently lowered my head? But my words are not yet finished. The words themselves are false, but the opinion that you dont know the oue until you see it doesnt change. Its interesting. At Mornes words, a ck subspace opened and a Death Knight came out. Wearing a ck full body armor and a helmet, the Death Knight overwhelmed the surroundings with his atmosphere. Ohhh! For some reason, Luna showed excitement, and Nickel, who was epting Lunas prank, turned her head and looked at the Death Knight. This childs name is Ludelon. He is one of the Auror Masters I caught myself. Seeing Ludelon in person gives me a new feeling. Ive already encountered it several times in the game. He was familiar with Morne because he had fought countless times in the game. Compared to other bosses, I had a lot of fighting experience, especially with Morn. The reason was the infinite retry due to the failed capture. One of the bosses that made me use the save load new skill the most. It was as difficult and strong as that. Thanks to that, he knew the number of undead Morne had and the characteristics of some particrly strong undead. Ludelon is the 3rd strongest Death Knight among them. Among all the undead in Morne, it might go down even further, but it was ranked third among the Death Knights. How are you? Do you still think your nickel is worth sticking with my Ludelon? yes. I nodded carelessly. Of course, the tier itself is far inferior to the phantom nickel. However, I was convinced that Nickel could win in terms of the uniqueness of absorbing sloth, synchronization with original sin, and the use of Aura Biggie due to special skills. Turbuck. Nickel has arrived. He looked down at Morne and Ludelon in a rather provocative manner, probably understanding everything we were saying. The same Auror Master, but the body of a phantom and the body of a Death Knight. I dont know how great an Auror Master he was, but I dont think he can fill the gap? If it wasnt for the original sin and sloth, of course I would have thought I couldnt win. And at this point, Im also curious. Can the power of sin bridge this superior physical gap? Son, would you like us to bet? Is it Dalian? okay. If youre so confident, youre confident youll win the bet, right? I honestly dont know if I can win. However, if you use Aura Biggi, you might be able to win by taking advantage of your carelessness. No matter how much a Death Knight was created by an Aura Master, its performance could not reach that of an Aura Master. In the first ce, since you cant use Aura Technique, you cant use Aura Master. However, Nickel can also use Aura Big and has a record of defeating Hosan, a strong swordsman who was close to an Aura Master. Whoa. Still, I decided to take a step back. You dont have to tell me that you can use Aura Biggi, right? If its damaged, I dont have the materials to fix it. Its a big risk. I turned around and expressed that I did not want to engage in sparring. It seemed that my self-esteem had been built up without my knowledge because I was friendly with others. Then, as if he interpreted the meaning of my words differently, he burst outughing. Heh heh heh! You seem to be really confident. Baby, your undead are just phantoms, and Ludelon is a Death Knight. If Nickel is damaged in the sparring, Ill be sure to fix it. Then how about it? Certainly, given what I said, it sounds like you can win even if you get hurt. Aura Biggie Sin Buff . No matter how you think about it, the odds were good enough. Above all, I believed in Nickels ability. There was also the loss of showing an aura, but depending on the reward of the bet, its worth betting. What are you going to bet on? Confidence is good to see. I hope its not a childish confidence. The bet is . After thinking for a moment, Morne smiled evilly. How about a ring? ring? I hadnt even thought about the ring . You mean the rally ring? okay. You can just admit your weakness and walk away. That ring is worth far more than you think. If you have it, guys from other factions will offer you good deals, so dont overdo it. When Morn asked if he was still going to fight, I smiled along with him. I should be calm too, but I felt a fire gradually ignite. It was all the more so because the odds of nickel were visible in the first ce. And if its the lure of the meeting ring . Its okay. Then its rather good. haha . Nickel, standing next to me, slowly drew his sword. His calmly burning fighting spirit was felt even by me, the owner. I will wear a ring. Chapter 150 Episode 150. Even if he turned the sessor Auror Master into an undead, he could not use the aura secret he had used before. If he had been able to use Aura Secret, the Necromancer would have created an army of Aura Masters and conquered the world. But nickel can be used. Of course, there is a limit that it can only be used once every 6 days, but thats somewhere. Its usefulness was proved enough just by defeating the Sword Demon Hosan, who was close to being an Aura Master. p. Nickel and Ludelon faced each other in the empty lot of ruins. In terms of appearance, Ludelon, which was all ck, looked much more atmospheric, but Nickel, who was fluttering his uniform and crossing his arms leisurely, was also not easy. He is a very distinctive guy. I think he must have been around the same age as me. With Mornes words, Ludelon finally started to move. Since he was also an Auror Master, the swordsmanship he used in his lifetime was melted into it. Kang! Nickel stepped back about half a step, minimizing the impact. At the same time, it was seen that he was pulling the other party into his territory as it was. not bad. Nickel, who is reading my thoughts in real time, was also aware of his physical disadvantage. Thats why I was aiming for a counter with a defensive tactic. Huung. After all, the fearsome destructive power that reminded me of being a Death Knight stayed in the opponents sword, but the nickel didnt hit me. Rather, he barely managed to avoid it and touched Ludelons armor. Youre definitely a Master of Auror. Besides, it shows skill. So far, both sides have been able to afford it. But both I and I knew that that bnce would soon copse. Thats because there was a gap that couldnt be filled between Phantom and Death Knight. Quagga go! Kang! Quadduk! As expected, nickel, which seemed to be able to hold on at first, was gradually pushed back. No matter how defensive tactics were used, the limits were clear. Even if there were passives due to original sin, they were only abilities that had nothing to do with physical abilities. If I collect other sins, will my physical ability improve? Regardless of the current sparring, I had a sudden idea. And soon there was a roar. Aaaaang-! Red energy began to flow from Ludelons body. One of Ludelons characteristics is Brutal Tempest. A monster-like trait that temporarily enables attacks that ignore inertia in addition to improving physical abilities. This was not good news for Nickel, who was already being pushed back. I immediately conveyed the information I knew to Nickel in my thoughts. Then Nickel, who read my thoughts, stepped back without looking back. Quaggagak! However, Ludelon, which boasts tremendous speed, easily followed the retreating Nickel, and scars gradually began to be engraved on Nickels body. This is great enough. Why dont we stop here before he gets hurt? I dont know if I thought I had already won. Naturally, I declined. Im sorry, but its not over yet. Hehe, then what . I will respect your opinion. Nickels body, whose scars were gradually increasing, looked dangerous as if it would copse at any moment. But I trusted my nickel and waited. Certainly I cant ignore the physical specs. Although slightly lower than the Bone Dragon, the body of the Death Knight, which still belongs to the highest tier, far exceeded the athletic ability of Nickel, which was only tier 5. but . We have hidden numbers. Thats why I trusted Nickel and quietly held my breath. I knew he would give me a sign soon. [Sloth Phantom (Legend) wants to use Sloth.] [Sloth Phantom (Legend) and Sloths cooldown will be shared.] [Do you ept?] And the signal came right away. I dont know. hmm? As I murmured, Morne tilted his head, and at the same time, Nickel let out a blue ghost. Nickel, whose specs went up at once due to his special skill, did not miss the opportunity while avoiding Ludelons attack. A simple downward sh that seems too ordinarypared to other aura masters aura beats. It happened in an instant. Quadduk! With a harsh grinding sound, something ck fell at Morns feet. When Morne identified the ck object, heughed. Heh heh heh . something that happened in the blink of an eye. Since Morne is a wizard, he might not have known what had happened. What the hell just happened? Did I see it right? said Morne, picking up something that had fallen at his feet. What he picked up was Ludelons arm. The sword was still clenched in the right arm that had flown in with the ck armor. I was able to hide it, so I came out with confidence. Im sorry if you were offended. no. Rather, I am not surprised. I knew in advance that you could have hidden it from your confident appearance, but I didnt expect it to be to this extent. Having said that, Morne immediately summoned Ludelon and intertwined their arms. I put them together casually, but as a necromancer I know how ridiculous that is. Its really great. I dont even dare to follow. Morne, who had attached Ludelons arm at once as if it was nothing, ordered the summoning to be released, and then approached Nickel. Nickel, who had finished his indolence while using Aura Biggi, was in a state of half exhaustion and looked at such a helpless Morne. That movement that was seen a moment ago. It was temporary, but it was a great power. Instead, there must be aftereffects. Its difficult to tell because its a trump number. Heh, no matter how hard I thought Phantom would beat Death Knight. Of course, if my Ludelon hadnt been vignt, I wouldnt have known how the match would turn out . With that said, I concede. No matter how much Aura Biggie can be used, the body specs of Nickel and Ludelon showed an overwhelming difference. Of course, the specs of nickel temporarily went up, but even so, it was too much to follow the movement of Ludelon, who activated the Death Knights characteristics. If I knew that an aura woulde out, Ludelon wouldnt have dealt with me. But in the end, I was the winner. Even if I didnt know, I guessed that I had a hidden number, but as it was in the end, the assumption of if was meaningless. One thing Im worried about is that I dont know if Im going to have a different mind . Um . Is thatst move original magic? Could it be that you have already be a Warlock? It is not. It is expedient. Tsk. Im sorry, but it would be rude if I ask deeply. More than that, the identity of this guy is also strange. He was definitely a high-level Auror Master. This is a corpse identally obtained from the Bin Hartz National Cemetery in the Empire. I dont know the exact information, and I just made it from a corpse I identally got. Hmm. okay first . While watching Nickel with interest, he soon approached me and summoned an undead. Made from the corpses of giant flesh golems, it gave off a terrible stench. A promise is a promise . take it. The flesh golem vomited something inside. The thing he vomited out was none other than the rally ring he bet on. Can you give it to me so easily? The ring is an item that only exists in 10 in the assembly. Even if there were so many unknowns, there was a high probability that they only had two, or perhaps only one. Morne just smiled quietly at my question. My faction owns only one ring. Im too old. My body and mind are too tired to open a new era. He put the ring directly on my hand. The history of the rally is also quite long. However, during that long period of time, not a single person became the owner of the meeting. And I didnt even think it would show up. His hands were rough. It was unbelievably warm for a rough, corpse-handling hand. It was a strange hand. But looking at the battle a little while ago, I thought it might be possible. His eyes were half-closed, but his eyes were sharp. It was like looking into the light. The first owner to upy the assembly. Godfather? Then, suddenly, he got down on one knee. I panicked and tried to get him up, but he wouldnt budge. This old man Morn Dwalski will cede the faction by giving this coven ring to Adrias Cromwell. I dere my full support with him. The story, which I thought would end with just giving a half, progressed in an instant and I was distracted. What is this old man talking about? Luna, who was next to me, also shouted. me too! Ill help my friend too! I am now a clique of friends! that The story is too sudden. How should I take this . Please wake up at once. I am so embarrassed. At my words, Morneughed softly and stood up again. Obviously one of my goals was to take over the meetings. However, I was nning to use the information of the future to erode it step by step, but I did not know that it would develop so quickly. And absorbing Mornes faction wasnt a good thing either. In the first ce, what did the people in his faction believe in following me? Even if Morne dered his support, there would be a big bacsh. In addition to that, it is only natural that other factions will check my sudden growth. Although Aika invited me to join the clique . They look like enemies right away. I saw the ring in my hand. The ring marked 2 indicated that this was the second of ten rings. There is no point in refusing. As you know, I am also of my age, so the time to remain active is not that long. It would be much better to quickly create a sessor and provide support from behind. Perhaps noticing myplex thoughts, he said with a yfulugh. It was like looking at a grandson who was in trouble after receiving an oversized gift. Even this old man is not acting without thinking. Adrias Cromwell I decided to dedicate myself to seeing your abilities and talents. I looked at Morn and Luna in silence for a moment, looked at the ring again, and nodded. I will ept it. Good idea. I was thinking of having a meeting anyway. Even when I didnt know this ring existed. haha! Also the barrel is big. I picked the right people. okay. Now that this has happened, you should use it properly. If it was Morne and Luna, it was also a pretty great power. The strongest Necromancer and Warlock ss buffer in existence. In terms ofbination, it is almost invincible. If the Necromancer buff worked on the undead, it would have been worth aiming for world domination. Thinking nonsense, I gave the ring to Nickel. Its burdensome for me to carry around, so its better to give it to a nickel that can enter the subspace. Nickels hands were already fitted with two rally rings. Unexpectedly, a one-fifth ring came into my hand. Is the story over? When I said I couldnt hear the hammering, Trawler wasing. He still had the white Gksur in his hand, but fortunately it was intact. I saw that he was quite embarrassed. It is all the more surprising to know that the old man is not the kind of person who would make such a decision arbitrarily. If you listened, you would understand the situation roughly. So, hurry up and make me a weapon. For a moment, about this sword . Trawler returned Gksur to me. Then he said. The seal surrounding this sword cannot be undone by human power. However, I was able to confirm one clue. proviso? Okay clues. Trawler raised an eyebrow confidently. Its a clue to unlocking the seal. Chapter 151 Episode 151. Presents and letters from home The green freshmen had be full-fledged students of Laudelen Academy before they knew it. The mid-term evaluation was over and now only the final evaluation at the end of November was left, and they were still actively wandering around the academy even in the cold weather. Louis! After the lecture, Serena touched Louis, who was absent-minded. Only then did Louis eyes return to focus, turning his head to look at her. Lecture is over. What are you so bruised about? uh? uh . Serena, who had been staring at Louis in this state since the incident a few days ago, grabbed Chris as he passed them. Chris, say something to Louis too. Your rival is bruising like this. hmm? When Serena suddenly grabbed him, Chris narrowed his eyes, looked at Louis, and then turned his head. I dont know. and . Chris left without saying a word. Sometimes its better to just let it go. Realizing that Chris words were aimed at her, Serena red at the back of his head, but Chris was already gone. Thank you for caring about Serena. But it was just a little too much to think about. Lewis smiled awkwardly at Serena. What is so much to think about? It must have been the thought of the sparring the day before yesterday. Haha thats right. I have a lot of thoughts when I do reys. I admit that he was great for his age. well you won in the end But you seem to be thinking much longer than usual. Wasnt Vivian sunbaenim like this too? Come to think of it, yes. But strangely, it keepsing to mind. He raised his hand and crouched down as if holding a sword. Then he opened his eyes and spoke to Serena. Didnt you say that boy was Benjamin? Attending Monas Academy. huh. I said that senior Adrias sent me. It did. Honestly, if Adrias-senpais name hadnte up, I would have ignored it. Im asking you toe and have a sparring . Louis smiled happily for a moment. I thought Adrias was not interested in me. Even when I first applied for Dalian, I was ignored. His hand gradually closed and was tightly grasped. But I knew it wasnt. If he had no interest in me, he would not have sent Benjamin to me. In fact, I grew up with Benjamin in one sparring. You grew up? uh. It would have been nice if you had tried sparring at that time, but I was distracted. Louis, who caught his breath, said firmly. That guy is a genius. That guy? Benjamin? I guess so. Because only a Monas Academy student could havested so long against the worlds only Louis Artman. no. I dont mean it that way, but its what I say when I look at it objectively. Benjamin Anikius is a true genius. If you have to choose between me and him, he belongs to the real genius. That much? Of course I dont think Im losing. From now on, I will continue to stand in front of Benjamin. But if I hadnt sparred with Benjamin, I think I might have caught up someday. Serena felt resentment for some reason at Louiss bold praise. It was the first time he had been with Lewis and evaluated a person below him so highly. And whats even more amazing is Adrias senior. why? You knew all of this. Thats why you sent Benjamin to me. Guess in advance what will help each other. It is interesting. How on earth did he know Benjamin and thought of sending it to you? You even cared about me. The two pondered this mystery for a while without speaking. I felt it while living in the academy for the past year, but Adriass touch, which was not revealed, was felt all over the ce. Eventually, Louis spat out admiringly. Youre amazing too. okay. Lets just have a time of praise for Adrias sunbaenim. okay. Ill stop talking now. Lets go eat lunch. At Serenas yful words, Louis raised his hands and said as if he was surrendering. Simply skills are skills, but . I walked towards the restaurant, thinking that maybe it was because I had no milestones to aim for, and that I might havee to admire the person named Adrias even more. Wow, how can such a coincidence happen? Seeing the unusuallyrge number of people gathered, Serena made an astounding expression. Louis, who had been lost in thought for a while, finally confirmed the sight and asked. What happened? What is it? Cant you see that? Following Serenas fingertips, I saw the person who had been chewing and biting a moment ago slowly walking towards the cafeteria of the Faculty of Engineering. Louis looked back at Serena, wondering if he was mistaken, but it was true. What are you looking at? Senior Adrias, whom I praised so much, is walking over there. Should I go say thank you? Thats right. Serena smiled inwardly at Louis tense appearance. Seeing him shaken like this, who had never always been calm and flustered, made me want to tease him even more. Anyway, what did youe here for? Lets ask Kim to say hello. Is it really necessary to ask such a thing? Senior would hate being bothered. what. Are you sleeping right now, Louis? Its not like that . Then Adrias checked the two and turned. Louis and Serena, taken by surprise during their conversation, soon hardened like ice and just stared at the approaching Adrias. A long time. Louis and Serena nodded their heads with difficulty at the words of Adrias, who had approached him before he knew it. Hello, senior. Its been a while, senior. Adrias face, which seemed cold to him, cracked at the reaction of the two. Serena, who found a faint smile on his cold expression, took a deep breath and greeted him once more. Thank you for helping mest time. Like what? yes? ah! I heard it from Vivian sunbaenim. Adrias-senpai asked Vivian-senpai . Oh that. Adrias nodded and smiled as if he had forgotten. Any help? yes? yes It was very helpful! Then you are lucky. You must have been upset because of what I said, but I hope it goes well. Oh no! I am always grateful to senior Adrias! Louis, who had been listening quietly, also intervened. Senior, I met a boy named Benjamin Anikius two days ago. okay? Are you okay? Can I ask you something before that? Adrias looked at Louis with a slightly defiant look with calm eyes. Serena, who was watching from the side, watched with a restless mind without realizing it. say. Is Benjamin the child Adrias taught you? At those words, Adriasughed as if making the sound of air escaping. Louis was embarrassed for nothing as he pondered over what he had said, wondering if he had made a mistake. No, dont be so upset. I was just a little surprised andughed. Are you surprised? I think you rated me too highly. To answer the question, I never taught Benjamin. I dont even have the skills to teach in the first ce. Then he turned around and said. Dont you know because youve been dealing with it yourself? that guy is a genius Its not something someone like me can teach. Ah senior! Where are you going? Im here to find Vivian. Do you know where it is? Ill check. no. See youter. As Adrias waved away and left, Louis rxed his tense body. Serena took a deep breath and scratched her head. Youre a very special senior. Its strong too. Did you check that out again? oops Its boring, boring. No matter what Serena said, Luis clenched his fists as he watched Adrias disappear. I really want to catch up. So that we can stand side by side. * * * I was lucky enough to meet Louis and Serena while I was at the Engineering Department to meet Vivian. The fact that Im visiting Vivian right now is to express my gratitude for taking care of Serena, so its not irrelevant. If youre not at the restaurant, should I go to the gymnasium? There was one more sword attached to my waist, besides Gksur. It was a gift for Vivian, obtained from Trawler. Trawler eventually decided to make equipment for my undead. However, it took quite a while because the equipment did note out quickly. In the end, I had no choice but to return to the academy after ordering, but instead I was able to get a sword that I made in advance. I could give it to Nickel, but I can get a better sword anyway. The sword given by Trawler was a good enough sword, but it was not of the name ss. The only name he created was Star Hunter, so it was a natural story. Still, its not bad since they make much better quality equipment than the cksmith my hammer is the best in the world at the academy. In fact, except for the named items, they make the endgame level equipment. I hope Vivian likes it. I knew it from the time I saw my Gksur and showed interest in it, but since Vivian is also a swordsman, she seemed to be quite interested in swords. Actually, the sword Vivian was using was an umon mass-produced item. It made sense to me, who knew a little about her family history. He probably doesnt live a very prosperous life. Wow, its Adrias-senpai. What are you doing here? Originally, I drew attention, but after meeting Maximin, I received attention that was burdensome. Is it natural for those who wield a sword to meet and talk with the strongest swordsman that they can only admire at least once? I thought it was better and asked around. Does anyone know where Vivian Velocan is? Senior Vivian? uh? Did you go to the restaurant earlier? I guess my prediction was correct. I moved my steps and headed towards the restaurant. When I arrived at the restaurant and nced around, I noticed a striking green hair. And that green hair, noticing the atmosphere in the restaurant that had be noisy due to my appearance, turned its head and looked in my direction. Adrias? She was nk, wide-eyed. When I approached her like that, Vivian didnt know what to do and handed me a seat. How are you Vivian? huh. I was surprised by your sudden arrival. To her, I immediately unfastened the sword from my waist and handed it to her. Then Vivian, who had a question mark on her face, tilted her head. whats this? I wanted to say thank you for always asking for help and getting help. And I got this by chance, but I brought it as a gift. I already got the earrings. she said, revealing her white earrings. That is a gift, and this is also a gift. And anyway, I have this, and I hope that the newly acquired ck Vivian will ept it. Finally, after epting the sword, Vivian slowly drew it. The color of the de was unusual. The pale yellow light of the sword showed that it was not made of ordinary ore. This? I heard that it is a sword made of small raw iron. Its a rare ore that is mainly used for magic research, and it was the first time I knew that I could make a sword out of it. As a feature, it is said that the sharpness is maintained even without maintenance. It was not a named-ss item, but it was an excellent weapon with its characteristics. Its sharpness and mana conductivity could be guaranteed as long as Trawler made it, and it boasted almost semi-permanent sharpness thanks to being made of resuscitated iron. This doesnt work. I cant take it. Vivians face stiffened in a rare way as she handed me the sword again. However, I shook my head without epting the sword. The owner of the sword has already been decided. The cksmith told me to let Vivian, who will be the owner, choose the name as well. but . If Vivian doesnt ept it, the sword will be without a master. I have a sword I received from the Mage Tower Lord in the past, so I have no reason to use that sword. After thinking about my words for a moment, Vivian nodded slowly. okay. thank you. I will keep it as an heirloom. Its not a good sword to keep as an heirloom. Ill give you a sword that you canter keep as a real heirloom. no! This is enough. She shook her head, holding the sword tightly in her bosom. Then he said again while drawing the sword halfway. I will name the sword Eternal Oath. Thats a good name. I hope you will use it well. Perhaps she doesnt even know that it was Trauler who forged this sword. If I had known, I probably would have refused to take more. Thats because Trawlers reputation was widely known. that Did you eat? no. I have to eat now. Then would you like to eat together? Maybe? ding! Then my tablet rang to alert me that a message had arrived. After a moment of understanding, I checked the message. A letter addressed to Adrias Cromwell has arrived in the Management Building. letter? The only letter that woulde to me was Amy. Letters from gatherings or from ces where I had a bad back were delivered directly to me instead of being sent to the management building. Whats going on. The tablet also had a function to check the contents of the letter right away, so I decided to take a look. DThere is a guest who came to visit my brother. As soon as I confirm, I wille home right away! What are you saying, he? I didnt understand that there were guests, but when I thought about it, I became a little anxious. It was true that there was no normal person among the guests who would visit me. That such a person is now at home with my sister? Im sorry, Vivian, but I have some urgent business, so I think Ill have to go first. huh. are you okay. See youter. She seemed a little puzzled, but Vivian nodded obediently and waved her hand. I took a nce at her and left the restaurant. Are you a member of the assembly? dont know? Luna? Hegel? Or the Trawlers equipment? No, theres no way the equipment has already been made. With an uneasy mind, I went straight to the train to the Welton estate. Chapter 152 Episode 152. I didnt feelfortable even when I was on the joining train. Feeling the speed of the train, which seemed to be slow today, I began to wonder what the identity of the customer who hade to visit me was. Now our house is an apple tree mansion on the Welton estate. And Ive never told anyone about this. Did you find out the story separately? For what purpose and why? The content of the letter was simple. Contrary to what I thought would have been written a little longer, I was just told toe home. Finally the train arrived. In fact, if it wasnt for the existence of the train, I wouldnt have been able to arrive this quickly. I immediately grabbed the carriage and headed for the Apple Tree Mansion. Im in a bit of a hurry, but could you speed it up a bit? All right. Eventually, the speed of the wagon increased and I was able to enter Welton Castle, where the Apple Mansion is located. It was still daytime, so there were a lot of people passing by, but I went straight to the mansion. thump. who are you? The door opened and a man he hadnt seen before appeared. Is it a new hire when you see him wearing servants clothes? This is Adrias Cromwell. ah! Sir Cromwell! nice to see you. My name is Drn Housen. He bowed in greeting and opened the door. As I entered, I immediately asked him what I was curious about. Is Amy home? Yes, you are here. Shall I bring you? Please. Fortunately, nothing seems to have happened. . But something is a little strange. for a moment. yes? Dryun Housen? Yes, did you call? I felt a strange sense of deja vu when I saw him asking innocently as if he didnt know anything. As if youve experienced it somewhere . Salem? Hey, now Im not fooling myself. Dryun or Salem changed his look with a mischievous smile. Never expecting Salem to be at my house, I asked, touching my forehead. I was really surprised. Did you find the bible I was talking about? No, more than that, how did you find out about our house? Speak slowly. I will run out of breath. Then a sound came from upstairs and Amy poked her head out from the railing. Oh brother! Are you here soon? Whats inconsequential . You dont know how worried I was. He is the guest I was talking about. Mr. Hagendahl. I heard you know my brother? Hagendahl? I heard that you often work together with the Evestpany due to the work of thepany, but did it continue there? When I see this kind of coincidence, I feel that the world is very small. I heard that you donte home often, but seeing that you came right away, does it seem like you care about your little sister? I would havee back often. I deliberately answered bluntly, not wanting to be caught. Anyway, taking a quick look at his condition, I definitely felt a different atmosphere than before. Its not messy. In the past, if it felt like a bomb with a fire that didnt know where to go, its still a bomb now, but it felt like the switch was working properly. You seem to have found the Bible. Your level has risen now, too? yes i found it Thanks, it took quite a bit of time. Salem nodded. And he looked at Amy, who had juste downstairs, and said. Thank you for helping your brother a little. To be honest, I never expected that you would gift me something that would help me this much. Its to the point where Im thinking of watching you even if you lose the bet. Im d you did. by the way . Salem looked at Amy and gestured to go outside with a thumbs up. Shall we have a beer after a while? I also had a story I wanted to hear from him, so I followed him outside. Amy also felt consideration for letting us go quietly. Did youe because you found out about the house, or did youe because you met Amy first? Lets go ahead and talk. As soon as I came out, he answered my question with a smile. We finally entered a small bar in the outer castle, grabbed a table, and each ordered a menu. It was still broad daylight, so we were the only customers. okay. what question was it? Did youe home? yes. We first met in Hollington. Since thats where I was connected to you, I went to see if Viscount Hollington knew the news about you. Then I met your brother by chance. Exactly what I expected. After hearing his answer, I immediately asked the next question. Do you have what I said? then. Theres nothing good about getting into the hands of other guys. i should have why? Do you want to see it too? I was a little intrigued, but I shook my head. It was overwhelming just to digest what I already have now. In the first ce, I knew the concept of origin in the Bible, so I wasnt in a hurry. okay? Are you curious? its okay. And its not even worth talking about here. hmm? Salem tilted his head, as if he noticed something odd about my words. Then, for a moment, he casually nced around. It was obviously a bar with no one except for the staff in charge of the counter, but Salem used mana waves wildly. Toow-! Salem smiled and said, apparently sensing something. this this. Your back is dirty. Salem, who stayed still as if concentrating on something for a while, began drawing something on the table with saliva on his fingers. Hagendahl? For now, I called him by a pseudonym because I was outside, but he didnt pay attention to my calling and did his job. done. Salem, who injected mana into something he had drawn, said. Theres nothing wrong with being careful. Now you can do whatever you want to say. You blocked the surrounding area with a magic circle. oh? Have you studied? As expected, Salem is considered one of the strongest on the continent. It was just a spit-like magic circle, and that kind of small magic circle, and it hung a magic circle of hallucinations and auditory hallucinations around our table. By the way, watch . I dont know whats going on, but you must be in trouble too. Arent you worried about your brother? Im leaving it on purpose. If you are vignt for no reason, you will know that I noticed and the check wille in even more severely. so. Who is your opponent? I pondered for a while. Is it okay if I tell Salem? Looking at you worrying, it seems like you know who the other person is. If you dont want to talk, dont do it. Because it bothers me too. haha . Anyway, the eyes are fast. After Iughed awkwardly for a moment, Salem said. I heard you met Maximin. The story that was trending in the upper sses of the Empire recently seemed to be a maximal citizen. So theres no way Salem didnt hear it. Still, if Salem, who thought it was My Way, was interested in it, it must have been that Maximins power was great. I was also surprised. I didnt even have a one-on-one meeting, but when he said he hade to visit me, I wrapped my head a little. I heard that you healed Isabelle. I was rather surprised by that. I have tried to heal myself. Have you met? The guy came. They asked if there was any way to cure it and pointed a knife at it, but I was also stunned. Seeing them giggling and talking, the situation must have been fun. If Maximin had really pointed the knife, Salem wouldnt have stayed still either. It is a joke. Your expression is so serious that I teased you a little. Contrary to what Ive heard, hes quite docile. Why were you giggling, were you kidding me? i thought it was real I thought it was real. Considering Maximins personality, its possible. Anyway, I couldnt wake Isabelle either. How the hell did you wake up? I was just lucky. I woke up on my own. If you dont want to talk, say no. Stop talking nonsense. I scratched my head and he drank the beer I ordered. Soon, Salem, who had a lot of foam around his mouth, continued. As I said before, I helped a little with what your brother was doing. But are you doing that too? no. Its what Amy wants to do. Both siblings are confident. Its nice to see. Oh, and there was one more thing I wanted to ask you. Please speak. I heard there was a meeting? I heard from sources that you also participated this time. It seems that Salems contacts are inside the assembly. It wasnt something to hide from Salem, so he nodded. yes. I heard you joined the coven? It happened. Well, Im not in a position to refuse you. Still, you wouldnt have gone in without thinking, would you? The Adrias Cromwell I know would have won something? I didnt get anything out of it. As you said, I didnt have the ability to refuse, so I had no choice but to enter. Dont you know how close you are to an inspiration I dont know? yes? I was trying to gloss over it, but I was taken aback by the sudden name Morne. But he kept hisposure. I didnt know. But why did the godfathers name suddenly change ? Look at this bastard who keeps pretending until the end. Do you know where I get the meeting information? Of course, there are many ces where you can get information besides unknown inspirations, but this time, the inspirations contacted you first. That was yesterday. okay. okay? done man I tried to help you, but you pretend not to know until the end. Are you helping me? Inspiration asked me. Please take care of me for the next year until you graduate from the academy. Did the godfather make such a request? No, if youre going to do that, please tell me in advance. Before parting ways at Borghien, we had discussed our ns for the future. Anyway, I am now tied to the academy. And knowing how great the opportunity to challenge the tower is that Morn will get after graduation, he rmended that he graduate safely. Anyway, since Im in my graduating ss soon, Ill graduate in just one year. And that one year will be the right time to organize the faction. Along with the story that it went well, he said that he would prepare the foundation until I graduated. Of course, it was possible because Luna was there. Morn and Luna, there are two warlock ss warlocks, so I thought it was possible to be fully prepared by the time I came. What kind of help do you mean? What is it, do you have a craving for gumi? of course. Its tempting to hear that the worlds Salem is helping. Only at times like this, you honest bastard. Okay, since I received so many things from you anyway, I was thinking of going out of my way even if you said you didnt like it. Salemughed and emptied all the remaining beer. And the smile still lingered on his lips as he set the ss down as if to break the table. Are you a count? yes? yes. Ill go under you. I couldnt answer for a moment, wondering if I had heard it wrong. Then Salem spoke again. Until you graduate. Until then, I will be with you as your vassal. Chapter 153 Episode 153. Last evaluation Isnt that the story ofing in with your real identity? Lets think about it calmly for a while. It was a little surprising, but not frightening. If you look at his nuance, it seemed to mean that he would simply protect my family, who could be my weakness. of course. why? Do you want to stir up controversy that Salem Yedidiah, the empires worst wanted criminal, has gone under themand of Count Cromwell? It was so sudden that I said it for granted. Its not that surprising. Its not like Im going to stay forever, its only one year. And I couldnt fully analyze the Bible you gave me. Studying here for a year wouldnt be a bad story. As long as Salems true identity is not revealed, he will be weed with open arms. Because of the faction issue of the meeting, there could be checks from other warlocks, but it is said that it will be blocked at the source. If I knew that Salem was attached to me, I wouldnt be able to move recklessly. And that wasnt all. Right now, he said he would only stay for a year, but he never knew how the situation would change. Maybe this or that thing ovepped and it could have been under me all the time. Hey, thank you. If Salem is by your side, you can feel at ease. Instead, there are conditions. Didnt you just help me because you received so much from me? Am I Hogu? There was nothing to say about Salems confident words. I nodded my head, wanting to see if I could hear what the conditions were. What are the conditions? I am a wizard too. And research requires money. I never thought Salem would be short on money. Ever since, he is a wanted criminal for the Empire. Do you think you have a decent source of ie? Still, thanks to myck of skills, I have been begging here and there, but the moment I settle down in one ce, that is impossible. I hadnt even thought of this. If you still need money, but you have to give it to Salem, you wont be able to pull out the strong character for a while. Still, being able to hire Salem with money is a great advantage. The question is, how much do you really need? You dont have to take it so seriously. While Im begging the Cromwells, Ill try to make my own money. More than anything, your brothers business is doing better than expected. With my connections and help, I will grow much more than I do now. Amys business is that big? Thest time I checked, it was about 1/10 of the money I made from patents. Of course, it was unavoidable because it was a newly formed guild, so the expenses were higher than the ie, but it was questionable whether he was earning enough to cover Salem. Frankly, I didnt think that Salem would be happy if I spent all the money I was making on patents. okay. I heard that you have a small share in the upper ranks, but lets talk about my sry with your brother. All right. okay. Lets go back and finish talking about work. Salem stood up, ordered a beer straight from the counter, and returned with a satisfied smile. Regardless of his age, that mischievous expression didnt suit him that well. It will be pretty fun. The time of one year from now and the work after that one year has passed. Can you really eat the meeting? If I be the owner of the meeting, will Saleme to the meeting then? Am I crazy? If you go in, go in now when the owner is gone . No, if you make it good for eating, would you go and swallow it then? I know its a joke, but its a little scary when Salem says it. Come to think of it, I know that the reason Salem didnt join the rally was because he hated being tied down somewhere, but it was surprising to see that he was willing to be with me. Although it was only for one year, even that one year felt like a great concession for Salem. Amy doesnt know Salems identity, right? For now, I hid my identity. I n on hiding it from now on. Theres nothing good about finding out. Salem, who drank the beer he ordered, got up from his seat. You probably know him as a guy who uses his strength in the dark circles of politics or the underworld. Id rather be happy if I entrusted myself to the Cromwell family for a year or so. Your brother is smarter than you think. Are you Amy? What the hell do you think of our naive Amy? It was unbelievable, but I knew that he had a strong side, so he was a trustworthy younger brother. Lets go home and finish the story. All right. As much as I had to return to the academy, Amys doctor was more important to me in this matter. If she said no, I was going to try to convince her somehow. Salem offers escort and help for a few pennies, but if I refuse, its a loss. 1 year ahead. If it was short, it was short, if it was long, it was a long time, but it was enough time to make a change. * * * Now, the academy is in a mess due to the final evaluations that are just a week away. In particr, the 4th grade students, who will be graduating next year, all looked serious enough to have furrows on their foreheads. Long time no see? While sitting in the ssroom and waiting for the lecture to begin soon, an unexpected person spoke to me. She casually sat down next to me and started taking out her major. Uri? What about Diene? I came first today because I had something to do. okay? I didnt know that Yurihi would talk to me first. Im not stupid either, so I knew what she thought of me all along. I just ignored it because it wasnt worth dealing with. so. What did youe for? Its the final evaluation soon. Its the second most important evaluation after the graduation exam, so I came to get some advice from our great Adrias Cromwell. Anyway, it was a form of adding up the grades and scores from the academy and going up to the senior ss, so if you did well in the meantime, you could safely be promoted. Of course, that doesnt mean that this final evaluation, which can be thest evaluation before going up to the senior year, isnt important. Of course, having yed Diene, I knew the content of the evaluation. What advice can I give you? I dont know what the evaluation will be like. Do you know if its a group evaluation? If that happens, I wish you well. You can tell how she became friends with Diene when you see her talking kindly. And surprisingly, what she said was right. After all, thest academy evaluation for the 4th year of the Faculty of Magic was a group evaluation. And if possible, I wanted to be in a group with Diane. Its a meaningless wish because its randomly selected. Unlike the midterm evaluation, which passed without rumors, a special event urred in this final evaluation. It was a kind of episode like the ash dormitory incident that happened the other day. Ive experienced it a couple of times while ying Diene in the game. Of course, I couldnt attack properly at first, so I loaded my save. However, once you try it, you have no choice but to break it, so I easily broke it on the next try . Unfortunately, things have changed a little this time. There is a me who shouldnt have been there. If it were a game, I would have already died. Just then, I saw Diene enter the ssroom. Yurihi, who was sitting next to us, waved her hand in wee, and she came straight to us. What is it? The two of you are sitting together. I mean. When I epted it yfully, she burst outughing. If I couldnt be in the same group as her for this final evaluation, there was no way to protect her. but . Now she is a real person, not a character in a game. Besides, he was a genius. Maybe you can get through this episode without my help. Its not an episode that requires force. I looked at her face again. Diene, chatting with Urihi, seemed rather innocent, but considering the appearance she showed during the tournament, I couldnt belittle her. I have no choice but to trust her this time. * * * The 4th year of the Faculty of Magic gathered together after a long time and got on the mana injury train. Professor Michelle, who leads them, looked happy as if going on a pic, but on the contrary, the atmosphere of the students showed their determination to go to war. I know everyone is nervous, but being too nervous is poisonous. Professor Tolman, who was in charge of the leadership together, said while looking at the students expressions. However, the atmosphere still felt heavy and I got up from my seat. The uing assessment is only a process leading to graduation, not a destination. When ites to senior year, there will be many things like this evaluation every time in the future. If the body is too tense, it gets tired easily and he soon loses power. Lets all rx a bit and have a conversation with your friends, even if its okay. The former battle mages advice certainly had public confidence. The students exhaled and forcibly drove the tension away. Arent you nervous? Taking a deep breath, Urich asked Diene. Then Diane smiled like a medicine. Because I already got all the grades. Oh, yes. You even won a tournament there. I really envy you. The conversation did notst long. The students who tried to force a conversation soon fell silent, and eventually the same silence as before enveloped the inside of the train. Eventually, after nearly 7 hours of silence, the ce we arrived at was a famous attraction in its own right. Ms Labyrinth. A site discovered decades ago and currently managed by the Imperial Pce. Excavation has already beenpletelypleted, but due to its structural characteristics and mana anomalies, civilians are prohibited from entering. Now that youvee this far, you can guess what this evaluation is about, right? At Professor Michelles words, the students nodded. It was so obvious that they came to the maze. This evaluation is to pass Ms Labyrinth. Of course, the rtive evaluation will be based on how quickly you seed in escaping. Tolman exined the contents. You will enter the maze all at once. Then, the starting point is randomly determined, and everyone can escape through the central exit. If it was a normal maze, there would be no problem, but this ce is an ancient ruin. Although the excavation has beenpleted, all the major dangers have been removed, but there are still small traps everywhere. By the way, this evaluation will be conducted by group, and as I just said, the groups are randomly selected. I hope people who start from the same starting point will think that they are in the same group and work hard towards escape. After Tolman finished speaking, the students began to mutter. But his words werent over yet. The time taken to escape is important, but there is also a separate evaluation score for members. After the escape is over, the team members score each other points. Students who were not helpful or cooperative in their escape will have their points deducted here. The longer he spoke, the more strange tension began to flow. And finally, as if Tolman had said everything, he spread his hands out. Now lets enter. When I did the math, it turned out that there were only five people in each group, no more. I hope that the five of you will escape safely without fighting. The students approaching the entrance let out a nervous sigh. Meanwhile, Urich was holding Dienes hand and praying. please! Please be in the same group as Diene Alven! Your prayers are admirable, so I hope you will be in the same group as me. I am not kidding! I really want to be in the same group as you! okay. I would also like to be in the same group as Yurihi. The two, who deliberately chatted jokingly to relieve tension, soon became quiet like the other students. There was no need to be nervous as long as her grades were already met, but Diene, who had be assimted into the surrounding atmosphere, found Adrias unknowingly. Am I nervous? In the past, Adrias would have been shaking without raising his head, but I couldnt imagine that Adrias was nervous now. . As Diene expected, he was just staring at the entrance to the maze. Then Adrias, who must have felt her gaze, turned her head to Diene, and soon formed a mouth. Watch out for Jo Won. Do you watch out for Jo Won? Diene looked at Adrias unknown advice and soon saw the ruins that began to glow. The entrance to the hugebyrinth began to open its mouth. Professor Michelle shouted among the students who watched the scene while passing through Mokwool University. Come on in! In order to shorten the escape time, students began to enter the entrance, thinking that the sooner they entered the room, the better. Urich, who held Dienes hand until just before entering, entered the entrance with her. ah! Diene, who felt the space shift with a strange sensation, soon felt that Urich, who was holding her hand, had disappeared. Awesome. Ancient ruins after all? Dene? Its Diene Alven! really? hey! Its a win! When I looked around at the sudden voice, the students who entered first were cheering. Diene looked at him with a bitter smile and soon felt something strange. wait a minute. huh? why? The members of the crew, sensing her expression was strange, looked at her nervously. Then, Diene pointed at each member of the crew, and then pointed at herself. Didnt you say there were five people in each group? Thats right. I said five unconditionally . The student who was talking only then noticed something and looked around at his teammates. Diene spoke slowly of the question she had initially felt. But why are there six of us? Chapter 154 Episode 154. A gloomy and huge cemetery located somewhere on the Living Labyrinth continent. An Blue, the manager of the cemetery, was having a meeting with his acquaintances at his residence. bang! This is nonsense! Why have we helped Master all this time? To open your eyes and cut your nose like this . Moghul Gn, one of Morns disciples and the third, mmed the table and vomited. The flesh trembled from his face, like a steamed bun. Despite his rude behavior, those present did not stop him. Thats because they were facing a reality that was hard for them to ept. The second student, Quenton Brook, ignored Moguls resentment and calmly asked An. Hyung-nim, hyung-nim must have participated in this rally and watched it. Do you really think that Adrias Cromwell can handle a faction? Second brother! Is that a problem now? Now I have both eyes open and my nose cut! To think that a guy Ive never seen before would take only the fruit by overtaking us who have been supporting the faction for so long. Does that make sense? Then what are you going to do? This is what Master said. If you thought it was unreasonable, you should have said it in the presence of Master. profit ! Their teacher, Morn, was not easygoing. Necromancer is a job that can be an all-weather battle mage depending on the undead you create. However, it took much more time and effort than other wizards to reach there. Currently, the position of ck magicians on the continent is not very good. In such a situation, a brutal character was indispensable in order to reign supreme like Morne. To Adrias and Luna, he looked like a warmer grandfather than anyone else, but his essence was a crouching king. There is no way you can say that, can you? I dont want to be undead. Did I scold you because I didnt know that? It reminded me of Masters fear once again. They are both so hot. Calm down a little. An, who had be the chief disciple after many of Morns disciples had died over the years, spoke quietly. Then the other two disciples were silent. Both of them fully understood what I was talking about. I understand Moguls resentment and Quentons misery. Would it be different from the country? No one else, I am Masters chief disciple. If I had to judge the unfairness, I would be the most unfair. At Ans words, the other two disciples drool. An looked at the two and continued. The reason I called the two today is to discuss a solution. solution you mean? Quenton muttered in a skeptical tone. Seeing Quenton like that, Mogul shouted again. I have to do something! Are you going to lose the faction like this? It is not. Well, there is still a year left, so I guess I can think of a way. However, An shook his head at Quentons words. It is toote to rx. Over there are Master and Luna Pendragon. No matter how much you dont like Adrias Cromwell, the mere fact that these two exist has a big ripple effect. Enough cannibalize the factions personnel. Even if it takes half a year, all power will be taken away. Does your brother have a method in mind? Quenton asked cautiously. Mogul also stared at Ans face. This is the news I received a while ago. I heard that students from Rodlen Academy, where Adrias Cromwell belongs to, will be visiting Ms Labyrinth soon. Msbyrinth? ah! Is it because of the evaluation? Yes. After hearing the conversation between An and Quenton, Mogul got up from his seat with a look of excitement. Good opportunity! Lets break it down there! Come to think of it, it was a problem without Adrias Cromwell! okay. aiming for that Of course, if you kill Adrias Cromwell, you wont be able to escape Masters suspicions, but you wont be able to appoint a person who has already died as your sessor. At that time, Quenton, who had only been listening, narrowed his eyes and said. Wouldnt it be dangerous to touch him directly? Salem will not stand still. Besides, there has been an exchange with Maximin Cronell recently. So youre saying theres a better way? Its not . Your second brother is too cautious! Salem must have forgotten the protection of Adrias Cromwell already! Would he care about all that? In the end, Quenton, unable to find another way, sighed. sorry. I cant think of anything either. There is no need to apologize. I fully understand your concerns. But I want you to know that we are now at the edge of a cliff. Salem is something to be resolved then, and we must get our legitimate rights back right now. You are right! In the end, the three of them decided to deal with Adrias in Ms maze and started discussing ways. It is dangerous if we are directly exposed. At Laudelen Academy, the warlock against warlocks has already reached its peak. Big brother! How about that? said the mogul with an ugly grin. Isnt there a jar of grievances that our faction had? Its just a pity . Are you saying that? That would allow us to deal with it without having to use our hands. You can kill all of Rodlens current students. Isnt that just fine? surely . Quenton, guessing the true identity of it Mogul was talking about, opened his mouth cautiously. It could make things worse. Then you might get caught by the tail. You cant do anything if you pay attention to those things. Every choice has an opportunity cost, and I only chose one of them. Why does my second brother object when I say something? My eldest brother must have thought about that as well. hmm . Quenton, persuaded in the end, quietly opened his mouth. Then, in the end, our n is to just bring it to Msbyrinth. yes. Then I will do it. I have a lot of worries, so I think I will be satisfied with doing it myself. At Quentons words that he would willingly step forward, An nodded his head rather happily. If you go out, you can rest assured. But it would be safer to have someone do it than to do it yourself, right? I have something in mind. Can you tell me? Im thinking of using the fade. When the name of one of the four factions heads came up, An and the Moghul eximed. Fade was famous as a big hand in the dark world, but unlike his fame, it was difficult to tie a string to him. Not bad. Through him, I will be able to hire a special mercenary. I already had a deal with him before, but Ill use it this time. Isnt it worth it? As hyung-nim said, we are not in a position to cover up right now. If this increases the sess rate and ensures safety, I will use it. Thank you. A rough n was drawn up and the meeting was over. Since I decided to entrust this task to Quenton, I agreed to receive a report only on the results in order not to leave evidence. The mogul, who left Ans residence and came out with Quenton, broke the silence after walking for a long time. older brother. hmm? Are you really going to help me? Unlike during the meeting, Quenton smiled at the mogul, who spoke the opposite way. Haha Mogul. Dont worry too much. What are you thinking? Anyway, I decided to delegate all of this work to me. An wont know what Im up to. What about Adrias Cromwell? What are you doing? Of course you have to kill it. And its enough for An to be pointed out as the culprit. After that, its a piece of cake. Hmm. All right. For now, I will return to my ce of residence. okay. Look carefully. As soon as the mogul left, Quentons smiling face suddenly turned expressionless. He, who had always looked timid, became ruthless in an instant. Its been fun, Mogul. The figure of Quenton, who muttered something meaningful, slowly disappeared. * * * Diene stepped out toward the raucous students. Lets get out of the beauty for now. There was a moment of confusion, but the students quickly calmed down. It was certainly surprising that there were six members of the crew, but it did not pose a threat to their personal safety. Will there be an impact on the score if there are six people? But wouldnt this be okay? The starting point is literally set at random, but we didnt deliberately form a group of six people. okay. Lets go through the maze for now. The professors will understand. Msbyrinth was already a well-known site, so there were almost no students who didnt know about it. It was originally a characteristic of wizards who like to explore and study something. Perhaps there are riddles or other traps blocking the way. I have memorized everything, so lets escape first. As expected, Diane! I believed in you! After making a decision, I decided to move quickly. They started walking down a long, dark brown aisle in one piece. Unlike ordinary buildings, the maze had a hard-to-see appearance. If you look closely, it seems to be moving. It felt like moving the walls of a maze little by little. In fact, an analysis came out that Msbyrinth, which was encountered through various literatures, actually moves. Thats why Msbyrinth was nicknamed an animatedbyrinth. I didnt know if he was actually alive. It is standard to go in only one direction in a maze. Even if I have to go back a little, I will go in a safe way. Well just do what Diane says. Soon after, the students, who began to slowly move forward, felt their tension gradually ease. Come to think of it, its an insignificant evaluation. Msbyrinth is not a very dangerous ruin. The problem will be running into another group. well. Will we ever meet? I know this ce is much wider than I thought. Msbyrinth was also famous for itsrge scale, so it was impossible to get out of it in one day. Instead, there were native nts throughout the maze, so water and food could be replenished. But I mean. While walking for a while, someone opened their mouth. Dont you think weve been circling the same ce ever since? huh? yes? Everyone stopped walking at someones question. And after looking around for a moment, they nodded. This is the same scenery all along . Honestly, are you confused? Are you really in ce? surely. It is said that mana abnormalities often ur inside Ms maze. And the type is different every time, so it is impossible to guess. Then shall we walk while making signs? I will. Since there was magic, there were many ways to leave traces. They started walking again after marking with mana and installing rm magic at the same time. But after a while, Diene felt strange and had to stop. for a moment Hold on. whats the matter? Diene looked at the crew with confused eyes. And slowly started counting. one two three four . Finally, Diene pointed at herself and said. five. uh ? Why are there only five people? Who is gone? No one could answer her question. Chapter 155 Episode 155. Goblins door Lets check together to see who is missing. Escape from the maze was dyed for a while. Diene tried to sort things out for now, and everyone nodded and looked at each other. Rogers Casey Malone Nick . Diene, who pointed out and named each one, was speechless. And I was bewildered. Why cant I remember? Apparently six people came in together. But I couldnt remember the sixth member. Called a genius, she boasted a clever brain enough to memorize anything after seeing it once. But what she doesnt remember . Who was it? I dont even remember! Me too . While listening to the members fuss, Diene spoke of her thoughts. Anyway, this can only be seen as a mana anomaly. Is that right? It doesnt make sense that all five of us dont remember. I will make a note of it from now on. Immediately, she magically wrote the names of the members on her sleeves. And I slowly summarized what had happened so far. All of the mana anomalies that ur in Ms Labyrinth have not been identified. In the case of traps or riddles blocking the way, they have all been revealed through excavation work, but . I couldnt stay still. First of all, when you have to move forward. I also had to make sure that it was still circling the same ce. Lets go. Staying here doesnt solve anything. As Diene took the lead, the members of the group, anxious about the unknown phenomenon, quietly followed her. As she said, staying still did not solve the problem, but the anxiety of not being able to clearly grasp this strange matter remained. Dene. Isnt this assessment dangerous? At Rogers words, Diene hardened herplexion. This is an ancient ruin. You shouldnt becent. And from before, regardless of faculty, the final evaluation of the 4th grade is famous for being difficult. You know Rogers, right? It is not . Thats why the death rate for seniors and seniors is particrly high. Still, because Diene is here, my heart is at ease. Arent you the head of our department? Responsibility weighed heavily on Dienes shoulders. But she was used to this kind of situation, so she nodded casually. I will do my best to make sure no one dies. So everyone, please do your best. The academy was not just a ce of learning. It was the driving force that allowed the empire to exist as the conqueror of the continent and an elite nurturing institution that constituted the upper ss of the nation. Graduation brought wealth and honor, but it was also famous for being so difficult to graduate safely. As long as he passed this evaluation safely, he could be promoted to the senior ss, so he couldnt be eliminated in vain in a ce like this. I have to keep my mind straight. So I started walking towards the exit again. The all-in-one passage, made entirely of brown, gave the illusion of hovering in the same ce as the scenery was the same. Nothing happened. someone muttered. True to his words, Diene and the others entered the maze and did not encounter a single trap. Eventually, as the magic that had been marked on the walk along one side of the wall did not appear, it was confirmed that it was not hovering in the same ce. Shall we take a break soon? The members of the crew nodded at Dienes words and took out the edible nts they had gathered while walking. Ugh, Aegia grass is fishy and bitter . Is it time toin about side dishes? I can only suffer for a few days at most, and there is nothing I can do about it. Fortunately, I was able to fill my stomach with the edible nts and small portable food I gathered thanks to preparing this and that in advance because I did not know what kind of evaluation I would be subjected to. We dont know how long it willst, so lets not waste it too much. How many days did Msbyrinth escape take on average? The average is three days. But in case you dont know, its right to save it just in case. Since Msbyrinth was indoors, it was not possible to check the passage of time. As a rule of thumb, the party separated day and night and took an appropriate rest, immediately robbed the seat and focused on escaping. Since it was a rtive evaluation ording to the escape time, it had been a long time since I had abandoned the idea of sleeping for three days. Something is fine. Except for one missing person . I know. Is this the original ce? The party, who had been slowly moving forward while deploying magic for vignce, gradually rxed. And finally they were able to reach the first trap. This . I had only read it in the literature, but it was the first time I actually encountered it, so I looked up with a curious mind. It was a huge door. However, it was not an ordinary door, but a grotesque face hung in the middle of the door. Its face wasrger than most peoples, and it had two horns. DOnce again, the workers of the hungry. It is ording to the literature. Its amazing to see a piece talk. Among the traps in the ruins, the conscious ones always nodded their heads because it was written in the literature that they were dealing with unknown beings, the hungry and workers. DI still cant believe its a world where everyone disappears and only workers remain. His face opened and he let out an unpleasantugh. The party who saw it ignored the words of the door and talked for a while. Wouldnt it be impossible to go back? There must be traps and riddles like this blocking the way in other ces anyway. Its a pointless evasion. thats right. And I remember reading this. Its scientific name is Dokkaebis Gate, and even if it fails, there is no great risk. Dokkaebis door? oh this is it I remembered too. Diene nodded and looked at the strange door. The goblins door. A trap that has been determined to be located throughout the maze and has a low pass difficulty. One curious thing was that someone said there was no risk just a moment ago, but as far as she knew, it was a trap with the highest risk. Did you read a document different from mine? As I was suddenly thinking about that, someone took the lead. Ill go through first. I was able to pass through the door of the goblin with a simple question and answer. It is a trap that allows you to pass if you answer correctly, and that is why it is ssified as the least difficult trap for students of the Faculty of Magic. If you were a student at Rodlen Academy, it was a gateway that you could not miss to acquire a vast amount of knowledge with basic knowledge. okay. Anyway, we can tell you the answer together. The goblins door had the advantage of being able to inform the passer-by even if he or she did not know the correct answer. It was a gimmick suitable for the lowest level of difficulty. DThose who want to pass this cee into my mouth and prove their knowledge. Ugh. Im a bit hesitant about that . Rogers, who was the first to step out, frowned, but he had no choice but to follow it because it was a mandatory rule of the goblins door. The face was huge, so when Rogers bent down, he could barely fit into his mouth. -Then I will ask you a question. The door of the goblin, who managed to speak even though Rogers was in his mouth, started to cause problems. DThere is something called a blue jewel in the Nidykel Marsh located in the Urak Mountains. This object can heal, kill, or delight living beings. What type of object is this? When the goblins door finished asking questions, everyone went into trouble. Urak Mountains? Where is it? for a moment. If its Nidykel Marsh . Its not? I know Nadical Marsh, but Nidicel Marsh? Surprisingly, everyone was troubled by the appearance of ce names they had never heard of. It was only natural for Rogers to be nervous. Does anyone know? Urak Mountains Nickel Marsh Blue Gem! Diane? Did you know Diane? At Rogers cry, Diene habitually covered her mouth and was lost in thought. And the moment I was about to open my mouth after cleaning up. ah! ive heard of it! In the first ce, even the name is a jewel! Of course its a mineral or a gem! Really? Is that right, Nick? Then the goblins door made a sound again. -My patience is not long. Ill close my mouth soon. what! tell me soon! is it a gem? Or a mineral? no. The problem cant be that simple, and in the first ce, the Urak Mountains are the ancient names of the Crates Mountains. There are several wends inside the Krates Mountains, but among them, the nadical wends are the ones that are rted to the thing called blue jewel. Probably, the ce name changed from Nidikel to Nadical through word of mouth. Then ? The blue gem probably means a starlight luminous scarab that grows only there. It is used both as a medicine and as a poison. In addition, there were reviews that the taste was delicacy. It fits the saying that it heals, kills, and gives joy to living things. At Dienes words, the partys expressions gradually brightened. So the correct answer is insect. Rogers hurriedly eximed with faith at Dienes definitive words. insect! The correct answer is insects! move on The goblins door, which he said with a somewhat restrained expression, created a small gap in the back space for only Rogers to pass through. Rogers sighed in relief and waved his hand. Thank you Diene ! thud! Before the greeting was over, the door closed and it became disconnected from the other side. And the goblins door opened again. -next. Then, this time, Casey went into his mouth first. Her mind was full of thoughts that Diene might be in danger if she passed before her. It was to the extent that it was colorless to simply ignore it as a question and answer. its okay! My problem! DAmong the swords carried by the knight Agulothos, there was a sword with the nickname the one who cuts memories. In fact, it was a sword that caused confusion for a while to the opponent who was cut by this sword. This sword is also famous for being made of a special material, and thanks to that material, the de is also ck. Now the question here is what material was used for this sword. Ingredients used? Apletely unexpected problem reappeared. In the first ce, the party did not even know who the knight Agulothos was. Contemting Casey turned her head to look at Diene. But then, once again, Nick stepped out. The ingredients are simple! what would the sword be made of? Of course it is ore. Nick. Diane, who had been listening for a while, called Nicks name. why? am i wrong? I was too careless about the problem a moment ago, but this time its natural. Or do you know the answer? Sure. She answered confidently, raising one corner of her mouth. Its awkward to say this myself, but Ive looked up all the literature rted to the article. by the way . As Diene spoke, she took out a wand from her bosom, and Marlon, who was with her, and Casey, who was in the goblins mouth, were taken aback. Dene? what are you doing? My memory is a bit confused due to the mana anomaly, but now that I think about it, Ive never seen you at the academy, Nick. As she spoke, she remembered Adrias advice before entering the maze. Watch out for Jo Won. I didnt understand what he meant at the time, but now I understand. The fact that there were six members of the group that should have been five in the first ce seemed to be because of the author. But how did Adrias know? There was a moment of doubt, but then Diene spoke. What happened to the one who disappeared on the way? Did you get rid of it? I dont know what youre talking about? Dont pretend. Because I roughly figured out that you were a trap created in this maze. Otherwise, I wouldnt have deliberately spit out the wrong answer over and over again. Suddenly, a strong vibration of mana erupted from Diene, who was talking half-heartedly. Then Nick slowly smiled bizarrely and his appearance changed. Did I show off too much? no If no one knew the answer, it would have gone unnoticed. You thought you couldnt solve this problem? Youre ignoring Rodlen Academy too much. On the subject of an insignificant creature barely subordinated to thebyrinth. Dienes magic was manifested in an instant. And the ice skewer that flew through space pierced Nick in an instant. omg! Marlon, who was watching the scene, stepped back in surprise, and Casey shouted with a pale face. Diene! Answer first! The answer is bones! Its a story I read in mythology, but it says its a gods bone! Is that right? Because there is no way . answer! bone! Bone of God! There is only one correct answer. Bone or Gods Bone? Gods bones! -Thats the correct answer. As soon as the door opened, Casey crossed over to the other side without looking back. In the meantime, Dienes splendid magic feast continued. Is that the end? Nothing. Her magic erased without a trace anything that had been named Nick. Looking at thepletely annihted space, she proudly turned around and stood in front of the goblins door. It must have been in one piece? -Worker of the hungry. Will you pass too? Seeing the goblins face as if nothing had happened, Diene gave a snort and turned around. Marlon. Now its your turn . -Dont be careless, worker. Fu-wook! With an eerie popping sound, Diene felt a sharp pain in her abdomen. In front of her, she saw Marlon with a bizarre smile. Marlon ? You found one but couldnt find the other two. Youre a loser. Worker. Ha, how absurd are you? Instead of a kaleidoscope, the thought that passed through Dienes head was dangerous. At least, when the determination to kill even this guy gathers and tries to use magic. Took! Tok . The neck of something named Marlon rolled across the floor. At the part where the neck was attached, there was a sword with a ck aura flowing over it. I had a hard time finding it. dull voice. But the reassuring voice relieved Dienes tension. It was the appearance of Adrias, who did not know where all the members of the crew had left them. Chapter 156 Episode 156. Adrias, who took out the potion from the warlocks traps, handed it to Diene and looked around. Nick, who had already left no trace of Dienes magic, was left with only remnants of magic, and only Malone, who had been cut off by his sword a while ago, was left alone. After drinking the potion, Diene frowned as she touched the wound on her abdomen. A cold sweat ran down his jawline at the pain that was more intense than he could have imagined. Thank you for your help. But why are you here? But when I tried to look at Adrias casually and ask what I was curious about, he answered by tossing over Marlons body. Due to the mana anomaly, the manufacturers and I were scattered. So, while wandering through the maze alone, I felt a wave of magic and ran right away. I dont know if what he said is true, but Im d I could have died if it wasnt for him. Adrias stopped rummaging through Marlons body and pulled out another potion and beckoned. The wound is deep. Be still for now. Adrias approached Diene and examined her wounds. The opponent stabbed him in the abdomen with his hand, which had been sharpened by changing its shape, but fortunately the wound was clean. First of all, Adrias poured the potion and made Diene drink the rest of the potion beforeying her down. I dont have time to be here like this. Diene doesnt need to look at this evaluation well anyway. Still, the members of the other side . At that moment, I wondered if the members of the group who passed first were also the traps of this maze. And once a question started to arise, the thoughts bit their tail after tail and headed to Adrias. Adrias. yes. Before entering the maze, you told me to be careful of the members. How the hell did you know? I was literally just telling you to be careful. I didnt even know that this would happen. Do you really think I said it knowing in advance? Adrias stared at the goblins door and spoke bluntly. It was just courtesy advice. okay? Well, how could you know everything? Thanks anyway, thanks for noticing it. Of course, I couldnt stop them all. After that, there was an awkward silence for a while. Diene felt her wounds heal quickly and felt the need to move. Lets go, Adrias. Are you all right? No, its not okay. But escape first. Diane smiled bitterly. It would have been impossible without you, but I believe in you. All right. As Adrias and Diene stood in front of the goblins door, the giant face opened its mouth. -you not a worker is it a sword The horned face stared at Adrias. At those iprehensible words, Diene looked back at Adrias, who was staring at the door with a hard face. -Whose sword is it? Theres no way a starving person would have given a sword to a worker. I dont know what you mean. knife? Are you talking about this? When Adrias raised his sword and showed it, the goblinughed. -under! under! under! After all, a worker is only a worker and knows nothing! It is also a species that lives only by working. Its a ck luxury for you. Youre just saying things I cant understand. Are you making trouble? -problem? I have no problems with you. That worker may pass, but there is no way to give you. Since the case of the goblins door refusing to ask a question had never been read in the literature, Diene looked at the two with wide eyes. Even if he said something unknown from earlier, he refused at all. However, judging by Adrias reaction, he didnt seem to understand what Moon was saying either. It sucks. Sureureung. Adrias drew his sword. As if to break through with force, Diene stopped her. Adrias. no. As the excavation of the ruins took a huge interest, the strongest people within the empire gathered. This Ms Labyrinth was also to the extent that a Warlock-ss wizard and an Auror Master participated in the first excavation. And in the literature left by the Warlocks who participated in that way, the powers of some traps were described. Dokkaebis Gate was documented in the document saying that Muto Kinein, an Auror Master who participated in the first excavation, was unable to prate it by force and was only seriously injured. I know. He said that, but for some reason, Adrias continued to stand with his sword. After a brief snowball fight with the door, he slowly opened his mouth. If I have a sword, that means you can cut it too, right? -Youre stupid. Youre going to cut me down with a sword you havent even sharpened yet? Adrias ignored the goblins words and looked at the system window that had appeared in one corner of his field of vision from earlier. [Prophecy Seed of Gods Death discovers the energy of God.] [The energy of The Man with the Face of Thousands has been found.] [It can be suppressed.] The sword Is it the seed of death? Ms Labyrinth is also one of the ancient ruins. It is not known if it is rted to the ancient god, but Adrias was able to confirm that it was rted by the message that appeared in his field of vision. I want to try it. [Prophecy Seed of Gods Death activates.] [Suppresses the energy of God temporarily.] [Temporarily lowers the effect of The One with the Own Face.] [Temporarily resists from the One with the Own Face. Rising.] [The blessing Seed of Gods Death has collected one trace.] [If you collect three more traces, a change will ur.] I wonder if I can cut you . It was famous that even the Aura Master couldnt prate it. However, Adrias did not think that he could not break through because of hisck of skill. It justcked resistance to God. Woo woo-. Adrias sword cried. When the Seed of Gods Death was activated, the goblin, whoseplexion had deteriorated noticeably, opened its mouth. -Youre stupid. Are you scared? Adrias raised one corner of his mouth and ran without hesitation. Adrias! Surprised, Diene tried to stop him, but it was too much for her injured body. Soon, I had no choice but to stare helplessly at Adrias crashing into the door. Quagga gak-! Sudden! the door . It was cut . Diene was vacantly judging the situation that had taken ce in front of her eyes. I had read that even the mercenary king Muto Kinein, famous as an Auror Master, couldnt make a blemish. Then what does that mean? Nothing. DKeureuk gurreuk. The door gushed out blood as if it were a creature. However, the color of the blood was ck, as if it was old and rotten. -okay. Does it feel good to be with me? The goblin, split exactly in half, spoke while bleeding. Adrias took a cold nce at the scene and reached out her hand to Diene, quietly inserting her sword. Ill pick you up. what? Because it gets dirty. The floor was already puddles of ck blood. However, Diene, who did not want to do such a manly act, shook her head. There is magic, but what . The wounds heal. You should also refrain from using magic for a while. Adrias forcibly carried Diene on his back. And at once, I jumped over the door that was split in half. DEvery situation is shared here. At that time, the still undead face of the goblin spoke. DMy bing like this is also being shared in real time hehehe. At least youre talking too loud about the maze. Do you think I cant even get out of it? DWe have already beenpletely dismantled by workers like you. yes dont admit it Our strength is not as good as before and we cannot stop you. If you and I were together, there would be no problem. Only us? Diene questioned, noticing something unnatural about Moons words. Then the door giggled and continued. -okay. Not only you, but other beings are also in this ce now. I was there a few days before your guys came. What is it? -Khehehe. Are you curious? Too bad I dont know. Except that they are heteromorphic beings like us . After saying that, the door stopped working. Adrias, seeing the door that had stopped leaving only a mystery to the end, began to walk silently with Diene on his back. A heterogeneous existence? And the fact that it came a few days ago . I dont have a good feeling. huh. Its strange that something came in a few days before we saw the evaluation. It wouldnt matter if a monster simply got lost, but the probability of that would be low. Adrias expression also became serious. His expression was invisible to Diene, who was sitting on his back, but he continued. Its difficult to decorate things inside the academy, so it seems like they nned something outside. Still, the professors said they woulde in if it was toote, so I dont have to worry too much . For now, I will find a way out. I dont think itll be good to stay long. okay. There were no other members of the crew on the other side of the door. Only silence lingered as they walked down the street, confused as to whether they had already left or whether it was the same group in the first ce. Could it be because of something that happened a while ago? Diene felt drowsiness pouring in on her involuntarily. Normally, I would have been alert, but my eyes were closed by an unknown sense offort and relief. Get some sleep. I will wake you up. Hearing the faint voice of Adrias, she leaned her head on his back. * * * After confirming that Diene was asleep, I was finally able to sigh. I moved desperately to save her. In fact, it was a lie to say that he broke up with his members. I tried to believe in Dienes ability, but I couldnt hide my anxiety as I roughly guessed what would happen. In the end, while walking with the same crew, he quietly slipped out and moved to find Diene. Im sorry to my teammates, but it was a good decision. Did you say that life is of equal value? sorry but not for me I was able to do this because I thought that even if all the students in the academy died, only the yables would survive. In fact, if I hadnt abandoned my teammates, it could have been a big deal. Anyway, its a heterogeneous existence . A variable has been created. A situation that did not exist in the game. Or maybe it was in the game and I didnt encounter it. I dont know what it is, but Id better think about it. Escape was the first priority. * * * Two days have passed since entering the maze. In the meantime, Dienes wounds had healed a lot, so I no longer carried her on my back. Why cant I see anyone? Its either bad luck or good luck. Even in the game, I ran into other groups from time to time. Trouble arises or cooperation with Joe, who ran into it like that, but in the current situation, it would be better not to run into each other. There were people who admired her, like Diene and I, but there must be people who dont like it. If Diene and I were just the two of us, and it was confirmed that one of them was injured, there was a high possibility that they would try to trick us into being eliminated. Because all of those things are included in the evaluation. After walking for two days, I guessed that the exit was getting closer. What I had no choice but to feel directly was the scenery around me slowly changing. ah. Diene, who found something, let out a short sound. As I walked, I already felt the presence of people, so I walked without showing any signs. however . Why is everyone gathered? I saw a portal-like structure that seemed like an escape route. One unusual thing is a box with a strange pattern in front of it. Die Diene! Adrias! The students who noticed our arrival looked at us with trembling eyes. First, I asked to find out what was going on. What are you all doing here? There is a trap in front of the exit. So no one is leaving. Looking at it now, there were 9 students in total. Are there two pairs? Is that the trap? The student who answered Dienes question nodded. Three people have already died. yes? Three people have already died because of that box. My butt hurts. I looked at the box again. It was the first time I knew that such a type of trap existed in Msbyrinth. I think Ive seen it somewhere . Looking at the faint sense of dj vu, I must have seen it in the game. However, the graphics in the game and in reality were different, so I couldnt remember exactly. I dont remember reading a box like that, even as data or literature. What exactly happened? As you approach, in that box with the lid open A monster emerges. A box that pops out monsters when you approach it? When I heard what was happening, I immediately noticed the identity of the box. Its definitely not something that should be in this maze, but being here . Chaos Mimic . They were targeting me. I knew who the owner was, so I knew what he was aiming for. It happened just a while ago, and the butterfly effect happens right away. I guess thats why I was so intrusive. Even with magic, it doesnt take damage and doesnt budge. No, it just feels like mana itself doesnt work. Is it supposed to be absorbed? If you get rid of that, you can escape, but magic doesnt work, so you cant move it. Ill look into it with magic. Diane stepped out proudly. When she stepped out, the students cheered for her, sending excited eyes of hope. thank god. If Diane steps in, it will be resolved soon. I dont care about evaluation anymore. Please let me go out! I know what that thing is, but I didnt have a clear solution, so I just watched it. Its a bonus to make your body nervous at the thought of stepping out and protecting her. Ugh! The named-ss staff Roar of Dawn in her hand radiated light. The space magicpleted at once was used on the box blocking the exit. Chapter 157 Episode 157. Chaos Mimic Dienes magic took longer than expected. When I checked, I was properly prepared, probably because of the words that the magic didnt work. Woo woo-. A magic circle formed on the floor where the Chaos Mimic was. The magic that had originally been manifested immediately was rearranged and recreated at the tip of Dienes wand. kudeudeuk. However, the thought that it could be possible also began to absorb mana after a moment of light from the patterns drawn on the box. It hurts. With a frown on her face, Diene redistributed her mana. The cane in her hand danced like a baton. The majestic energy contained in the roar of dawn created a wave and spread to the surroundings. Everyone just stared at the majestic scenery with their mouths open. Arent you stronger than during the tournament? No, its already been a year, but of course he must have gotten stronger. But what the hell, that makes no sense. Are you the same student? An overwhelming performance of mana. Under Dienesmand, the mana moving in perfect order created an orchestra. Then, instead of creating a magic circle only on the floor as before, dozens of 3D giant magic circles were created in the air surrounding the Chaos Mimic. I guess theyre thinking of moving the whole thing. Im tired of space magic. Kwajijik! Once again, the light from the Chaos Mimic erupted, followed by an intense rupture. And finally, ck smoke began to waft from the open lid, and a huge arm came out. Is that a monster? Even while Diene was casting her magic, she let out a surprised voice. Its huge arms were zing like they were engulfed in ck mes. The fingertips were as sharp as sharpened knives, but if they touched them, they seemed to shatter. Thats it! That hand dragged Mekilen and Triza into the box! I took Luman with me before that. Hearing the names of the victims of the Chaos Mimic, Diene infused more mana. I felt a tingling pain as if the wound in my abdomen had opened due to the mana operation that was close to the limit. However, canceling the magic was a more dangerous action, so he went ahead with it. Quadruped! The ck hand grabbed the magic circle. Then, with the tremendous repulsive force, the magic circle distorted and mana leaked out. Um . He forcibly repaired the broken part and tried to use magic in a hurry, but the mana array was helplessly scattered in front of the powerful power of the ck hand. * * * After all, Diene is also unreasonable. Well, the Chaos Mimic is a monster that I havent been able to find a clear strategy for. In fact, it was by ident that I came to know the Chaos Mimic. In the second half of the scenario, when you start fighting the assembly in earnest in the game, the Chaos Mimic, which exists as a concept of hidden peace, was owned by Morns apprentice, An Blue. The funny thing is that neither An nor I know the exact identity of the Chaos Mimic. The Chaos Mimic, which exists in a sealed state, lives as an ordinary box unless the seal is broken. However, when the seal is released, it reveals its true self, which An only knew was a piece of equipment. If I hadnt been able to see the status window, I wouldnt have known that box was called Chaos Mimic. At that time, not a single character knew about the Chaos Mimic. Just as I can see the item window now, I was able to check the name and brief description of the monster I encountered in the game. The name I came up with was Chaos Mimic. The exnation was that the Ancient One was hiding inside an old chest. Dene. Drink this and get some rest. I handed the potion to Diene, watching her stomach begin to bleed. I thought it healed in two days, but its bursting here. Diene listened to me obediently. The cold sweat running down his face seemed to have used magic with all his heart. Now what? Diane has also failed. Should I just wait for the professors toe? I could hear the pessimisticments from the students, but I didnt feel hopeless. Its probably because they know its not dangerous as long as you dont get close to the Chaos Mimic. Unfortunately . The Chaos Mimic was different from just a Mimic. If ordinary mimics pretended to seduce treasure seekers, chaos mimics lived in boxes to collect treasures themselves. In a word, its a treasure hunter. I cant stay still like this. Since hes a guy whos looking for treasure himself, hell start moving soon. Right now, hes probably taking a breather from the aftermath of being sealed away for so long. Then, the question of how to attack him remains . If this ce was outside, I would have ignored it and passed by. No matter how good the treasure is, the fighting power of the Chaos Mimic exceeds that of superhumans. But now, trapped in Msbyrinth, he was unable to escape. Its a story that I have to attack in the end. Unlike the experience in the game where I was ignorant and pressed with force, I had to find a different way. The good news is that Ive caught it a few times in the game. So, I had some information. Adrias. What are you going to do? After drinking the potion, Diene spoke up. In response to her question, I decided to release the information I knew first. I remember reading about that trap somewhere. really? Why do you say that now? It was long. But when I think about it, I think its right. When I said I knew about the Chaos Mimic, everyones attention was on me. The information Im about to tell you will cause confusion, but I cant help but feelfortable. Thats not a trap in Msbyrinth. So, the word monster would be more urate. Didnt the goblins door say that another being other than us entered the maze? Maybe thats what hes talking about. That was the heteromorphic being. Diene nodded and turned her gaze to the Chaos Mimic. I asked why I didnt know, but it wasnt something that was originally here. From now on, I will tell you what I know. Thats a monster called a treasure hunter, literally a monster searching for treasure. It moves, of course. That means ? It is a story that it is too early for us to be relieved. We will be moving soon. After my words, the studentsplexions turned pale. Ordinary students wouldnt even be able to resist if a monster that couldnt even work with Dienes magic started moving in earnest. Ah Adrias! Then what should I do? Any other information? someone asked in an urgent voice. As I said, that monster is so obsessed with things of high value that it is called a treasure hunter. And all those things will be in that box. The ce my fingertips pointed to was none other than the box of the Chaos Mimic. The box with the lid open hadnt moved yet, but the ck interior created an unknown sense of fear. As you just saw, that monster lives inside that box. That box is not the main body, but just a ce to live and store. If that monsteres out and takes that box hostage, wouldnt it draw a picture? Adrias. Before that, I think its important how to call the monster out. Just like we saw earlier, only a hand came out and broke my magic. Will ite out of that box? Thats what Diane has to do now. I? I pointed to the staff she was holding. If thats a treasure, then its a treasure, right? ah! Are you trying to entice me? Yes. okay. Lets try it. It will be dangerous. I told her with a firm expression. Facing me like that, Diane confidently asked with a dignified expression. so? wont you? You have no choice but to do it. You must be careful. Dienes death meant nothing. Getting out of this ce is also getting out, but Dienes life is the top priority. If anything, I had to use everything to save her. But when are you moving? Its been quite some time since I came here. However, the Chaos Mimic did not budge except when magic was used. well. I dont know if it will move after an hour or after a day. Maybe we can stay still until the professorse. For now, waiting is the best way. Will anything change when professorse in? Again, the Chaos Mimic possessesbat abilities that exceed those of superhumans. Ive experienced it in the game, so its solid information. At that time, all the characters and party members I had raised were either Aura Masters or Warlock-ss superhumans, so I was able to beat the Chaos Mimic ignorantly, but now I needed a different strategy. Everything depends on that box. A box with a strange pattern on it. Knowing that the patterns are ancient magic circles, I felt that the time hade to unravel my knowledge of magic circles after a long time. * * * Two more days have passed since we arrived at the exit. In the meantime, other students have been steadily joining, and before I knew it, arge group of nearly 60 people was created. The professors will be leaving soon, right? How are the grades? Do we just see a re-evaluation? When the scale first increased, there were some casualties due to the arbitrariness of a few students ignoring the Chaos Mimic. Even though Diene stopped them, they ignored them and were all sucked into the Chaos Mimics box. After that, it was just quiet. Since then, no students approached the Chaos Mimic, and since the Chaos Mimic was calm, the students gradually rxed and were now talking about evaluation scores rather than survival issues. It looks like hes worried about sex because hes worth living. Its been a long time since Ive had the same tension as the first time, so I cant say anything to them. I had already told the newly joined students the identity of the box and their ns for the future, so there was no problem. Adrias. Diene, who had been with her, approached thanks to Urich joining before she knew it. yes. Diene. If the professorse, you should be able to escape now, so get some sleep. Ive been up all night for the past few days. It wasnt that difficult to hold back sleep, and it was impossible to sleep in a situation where you didnt know if the Chaos Mimic would move right away, but the people around me must have been worried about me. thats right. Get some sleep because the professors will wake you up. I feel sorry for us watching. Someone shouted at me, as if they had heard Dienes words. And the students around him also nodded and responded. Ill tell you how that box moves. So, get some rest. Im okay. It was really good. And if things go wrong because of a single carelessness, that would be even more painful. I am fine. It wont happen if you endure just one more day, so Ill wait until you leave. I am stubborn. Yes, if thats rather convenient, I cant help it. When I nodded, she went back to Urihi. Originally, Yurihi also chatted with Diene by my side, but Diene, who was considerate of me, widened the distance. I didnt need to be so considerate, but I just quietly watched the Chaos Mimic. Its difficult. By the way, it wasnt that I didnt think about it all this time. I was looking at the patterns on the box from various angles because I could see them enough if I raised my eyesight with mana. I was confident about the magic circle, but my head hurt because it was an unfamiliar ancient magic circle. If I hadnt experienced anything in the game, I wouldnt have been able to even try this. Then a sudden change was noticed in the box. Boo. A ck me that rises. I shouted at the Chaos Mimics reaction to finally reveal itself. Diane! The box is moving! Then, before he could say to prepare, an intense wave of mana swirled around the Chaos Mimic. Chapter 158 Episode 158. The sin of anger and the decisive battle A red flower bloomed over the pure white snowyndscape. Kheuheouk! The person who coldly looked down at the mighty men dying heroically looked around. The surroundings were all stained with blood, and men in ck like him stood there. Why the hell am I . The only child who survived looked at them with eyes that did not understand. However, ignoring the childs words, the ck people moved quickly. Now that we have secured our target, we withdraw. Previously . They decorated the corpses they had prepared in advance. Corpses dressed in imperial attire were quickly decorated as if they had died fighting barbarians. I will leave as soon as the preservation magic is dispelled. Eventually, the ck magicians who came with him canceled the preservation magic on the corpse and left immediately. The ck people who took the child and left the ce soon used a teleport using a previously prepared magic circle nearby. Considering the high cost of teleportation, it was clear that they were not ordinary people. The moved ce was a temporary shelter not too far away. The ck people who were teleported to a small hut building immediately handed the child to those who were waiting in advance. Whoa! You finally seeded! I thought I was going to die of frustration after being in hiding for almost a month. The ck magician who took off his ck hood and canceled the preservation magic on the corpse shouted. Then, the man who seemed to be the captain of the ck man held out his hand without a word. The warlock waved his hand frivolously at the gesture, as if asking for something. Isnt there such a thing as friendship that has been built up over the years? Cant you just say that you did a good job? The operation is over. Pay your wages. wait. Because Hegel-sama will being soon. At the same time as he finished speaking, someone appeared through a teleportation magic circle. It was Hegel in a ck tuxedo and fedora. He must have been in the snow, too, with a shallowyer of pure white snow on his hat. Good work. Thanks to Master Hegels manning the warchief, the job was easy. lol. While the ck magician was groaning, Hegel took out a heavy bag from the subspace artifact and threw it at the ck man. Then, with the sound of metal crashing, the bag was grabbed by the ck man. Opening the sack to check the contents, he nodded. Has confirmed. Tell Fade that the meeting will be held soon. I will deliver it as soon as I get back. Enough then. Hagel nodded and the man led the men in ck out of the cabin. As the mercenaries in ck left, the remaining ck magicians and Hegel saw the dragged boy. How old are you? The child answered Hegels question obediently. Eight years old. Arent you afraid? I am not afraid at all. Soon my father wille and kill all of you! The child rather raised her eyes and red at Hegel. Hegel, who looked at her with a smile and seemed delighted, gestured. Wash up before you go. Handle with care if you can. Yes, Mr. Hegel. As expected, anger is different. It might be worth experimenting with. Hegel, who watched as the child struggled and was dragged away, spoke to the other subordinates. He did not participate in the operation and was waiting here in advance. Did nothing happen? It has been confirmed that Mornes faction, which you told me to monitor, is in contact with Fade. Who contacted you? This is Quenton Brook, Mornes second-in-ss apprentice. I couldnt have stayed still. Heigel nodded as it was expected. The subordinate cautiously asked Hegel. Are you okay? What do you mean? Adrias Cromwell. Its the best scenario not to die, but if you die, it doesnt matter because I have something nned. Anyway, I wonder what Quenton did. sorry. I couldnt figure it out until now. Fade is also in a neutral position on this matter, so he doesnt allow any more information than this . Okay. First of all, the handling of angeres first, so call the meeting first. There seems to be a feeling that meetings are often held. Hegel brushed off the snow on his clothes and moved on. Send an invitation to Adrias, of course. If Adrias can attend this meeting . His shadow shimmered and changed into a smiley face. It will be a pretty usable hand. * * * As before, the Chaos Mimic pulled out one arm that shook as if it were engulfed in ck mes. As if one hand was enough, I realized that the first thing to do was to take the main body out of the box. I immediately pulled out Gksur and shouted to Diene. Dene. Think that you will endure unconditionally and run away. Soon after, the arm of the moving Chaos Mimic stretched freely. Among the students around, those who had already dealt with them ran away, but the rest tried to face them with a childlike expression. Back off! Diene shouted and brought out the roar of dawn, but these were the students of Rodlen Academy, who had been called elite in their own right. Among them, since they belong to the upper grades, their pride was strong. We are wizards too! Someone shouted and deployed a spell. Its definitely not a magic thats like a joke, but an intermediate level magic that feels powerful magical power. The magic that wasunched soon flew to the Chaos Mimic, but when it touched the ming arm, it disappeared as if it never existed. iced coffee . The students, who had finally seen the abilities of the outrageous monster with their own eyes, began to back away. However, the Chaos Mimic was not easy enough to let go of the one who attacked it. DKuuuu . The arms that were stretched in an instant approached the students as if they were scratching them. Im going to use the space shift, so dont resist! Soon after, Diene cried out and used her magic. Then, space movement magic was used in the ce where the students were, and it was confirmed that the attack of the Chaos Mimic was missed by a narrow margin. A lure I hadnt even thought of. Rather, it worked out. In the meantime, I was able to run to the vicinity of the box where the main body was hiding. I tried to lure him with Dienes Roar of Dawn, but even if I went to Moro, it was enough as long as I reached the goal. DQuad&#@@! As I got closer to the box, the ck box wriggled and another arm came out. Kwajik! Gksur blocked his arms and roared. Along with that, the originally white de began to shine. [Additional damage is dealt to the beast.] [Additional damage is dealt to the dark attribute.] Along with an unexpected bonus, a sound as if being burned by fire arose from the sword. Chi profit. DQui$%!@& The Chaos Mimics arm wriggled in visibly painful pain. Do you like it? Of course, it was too early to be relieved. There was no sense of danger because the main body hadnte out yet, but I knew that the moment the main body came out, the moment the blood would dry woulde. Ugh! Dienes staff radiated light from afar. It was a Chaos Mimic that did not work with magic, but it fired magic one after another as if provoking it. Kwagwa-Gwang-! Mana dissipated, but the physical force applied as the surroundings were destroyed was enough for the Chaos Mimic. It was able to deal damage. However, the Chaos Mimics arm was intact even after most shocks, so Dienes attack did not seem to be effective . Kwajijik ! It was boiling, but it could no longer approach the box. Diene! Adrias! The professors are here! At that moment, one of the students who had fled ran and shouted, and at the same time, Tolman appeared, wearing thick gauntlets on both hands, and quickly dug between Diene and the Chaos Mimic . It seemed that he was quite shocked by the way he clenched and opened his fists, but I was a little relieved because Tolman was quite helpful . Yes. Adrias rather than me She pointed at me, still holding the sword against the arm of the Chaos Mimic, and then exined, It doesnt work with magic. It has the peculiar property of absorbing all mana. Thats why my attack didnt work. Okay. Tolman immediately shouted at me, Student Adrias. Can you hold on? yes. Then I will trust you. With those words, Tolman endowed himself with magic and ran out in an instant. His magic was his unique techniquebined with martial arts. Thats why it wasnt long before he received the title of Warlock . I know. The speed and movement that could be called a knight burst out, and soon he approached the box where his arms were connected. Seeing that he immediately grasped the area to aim for, it was clear that he was an excellent battle mage . The speed at which the arm of the Chaos Mimic came back was faster than it was moving. The hand of the Chaos Mimic shrank with a huge shockwave. The shock that Tolman received was also formidable, so he stepped back all the way, butpared to the grotesquely twisted Chaos Mimic, it was a man . This is not it. As if the Chaos Mimic felt the danger, even the arm that was dealing with me turned its attention to Tolman, Student Diene. Please use space movement magic on me. Its to confuse the enemy, so it doesnt matter where you are. Diane , who heard Tolmans words, immediately used magic without answering. The situation was so fast that there was no time to answer each one. Ugh! But Dienes magic didnt end there . Ugh! Did you say that if you want to fool your enemies, you have to fool your allies too? Space movement magic was not the end once. DKuimuru#[email protected]% The moment the arms chasing Tolman lost consciousness, Tolman, who had moved to the back of the box, stabbed the regime as it was. Aaaaang-! A huge explosion erupted. It seemed like it was over, but unfortunately, the true value of the Chaos Mimic was revealed after the main body was revealed. And in the meantime, I prepared for the body separately. Thanks to Tolman, I bought time. While Tolman drew attention, he could secretly use his magic without anyone noticing. With this, the Chaos Mimic can be captured somehow. At first, I was thinking of luring the Chaos Mimic with the Roar of Dawn, but it didnt matter anyway. The important thing is to take out the body. And thats what Tolman has done now. DKeuk[email protected]Jiki&!#? What the heck is this. The box was intact. Tolmans attack aimed precisely at the box, but it was not even damaged because something ck surrounded it. The main body of the Chaos Mimic. It was a bizarre shape. The appearance of an octopus-like appearance that does not resemble any other creature. DKy&%!Yeei$!# The main body of the Chaos Mimic with a total of 13 arms reveals a huge torso and countless eyes attached to the body. I expected it, but Tolman and Diane seemed shocked. Well, even though they did that shit with two arms, it wouldnt be very nice to find out that it was a monster with 13 arms. . I told someone secretly and ran, holding Gksur by the tail. Student Adrias? Its dangerous! Tolmans urgent cry was heard, and at the same time the arms of the 13 Chaos Mimics began to move . Chapter 159 Episode 159. Tolman Venuel, the one who lost the light, forgot what he had been fighting a moment ago and looked at the battle unfolding before his eyes with his mouth open. Kwaji support! A roaring noise rang out, which was a bit strange to think it was the sound of friction from a sword. The pure white sword wrapped in a ck aura gave a sense of immorality as if innocence had been corrupted. Whoo! Quagga gak-! That strange beauty was doubled by the sword dance created by Adrias. A feast of ck auras chasing the pure white sword. And the arms of the monster engulfed in ck mes that confront him. professor! Tolman, who came to his senses at the sound of Dienes cry, pped his cheeks with both hands. Damn! It was only for a moment, but Tolman, ming himself for being distracted, immediately used magic. His ingenious magic, which activates the body like a knights mana, enabled him to jump into a battle scene that was turning into mayhem at once. Haap! Along with spirited spirits, magic dwelled in his gauntlets. Vortex pattern magic that can be called wind-type elemental magic and his signature magic. Kwajik! One arm hit by his regime spun and twisted. Magic did not work, but physical power was transmitted, so Tolman, who used special magic, was the same as the natural enemy of the Chaos Mimic. D[email protected] Kuid? However, the Chaos Mimic was no ordinary monster. Shit- dozens and hundreds of eyes all over his body opened at the same time and red at Tolman. And that was a precursor to an attack, not just a re. Wei Ying. This is a mana array Maybe magic? Along with Tolmans question, mana exploded from the eyes of the Chaos Mimic. Hundreds of beams hit Tolman. Tolman raised his arms to cover his upper body at thepletely unexpected attack. I never thought Id even use magic! regret iste Preparing for the shock that was about toe, Tolman looked around when there was no shock. ha! Are you okay, Professor? I lived thanks to Diene student. Diene was subtly coordinating the battlefield. Even when Adrias was in danger, he assisted with magic suitable for the situation, and even in Tolmans crisis, he used space movement magic without dy. Its a big deal. Tolman left for a while and checked the condition of the monster. The monsters wounds from Tolman were still intact, as if it had never been injured. Unexpectedly, only the parts that came into contact with Adrias sword were bleached white. Theres something in that sword ? I thought about it and joined the battlefield again. Its just that the situation doesnt get worse thanks to Adrias, who has unmatched student-like skills. Tolman tried to ignore the despair welling up inside him. If Professor Michelle arrives . I tried to think optimistically, but my enemy was an opponent whose magic did not work. Besides, in terms of magic, Diene was actually one step ahead of Professor Michel. Chow! In an instant, blood sttered with a long cut sound. Adrias! With Dienes screams, Adrias was seen stepping back with a huge wound in his chest. It cant go on like this. Tolman made up his mind and shouted. Student Diane! Take Adrias and evacuate right now! So far, I have lived with pride in my skills. It was half magic, so even though he didnt have the title of Warlock, countless martial arts medals filled his heart. no. It is a lie. Those decorations are just a fa?ade. Quaang! Adrias backed away for a moment, and 13 arms poured into Tolman. As he dealt with the arms in a trance, something softly passed through Tolmans mind like a kaleidoscope. original magic. The title of Warlock he longed for. The end of the wall that couldnt be reached in the end. In the northern fortress he chose to soothe his empty heart, he dealt with monsters and barbarians for 12 years. In the ce where he forgot everything and only fought and ughtered, he could not gain anything and only lost his time. The increasing number of martial arts medals filled one wall of the mansion, but the longing for the top continued to deepen and struggled in pain, eventually choosing the position of an academy professor. -human. I thought I had heard it wrong and ignored it, but the voice came again. -Human worker human. One word on the subject of monsters. Leaving behind the passing years and returning to reality. The monster stopped attacking at some point and revealed what was believed to be its mouth. It was smiling. D%@# I can feel the agony. it bothers you What a disgusting monster. -I am a being who has lived an eternal life. Ive been collecting all the valuable things that exist in the world, and Ive often seen guys like you. Tolman caught his breath. I didnt know the intention of the monster who suddenly spoke humannguage, but it was a monster that I couldnt handle alone anyway, so it was good if I could take a break for a while. Looking around, Diene and Adrias had already disappeared. thank god. Although he hadnt passed the crisis yet, he was relieved that the children who disyed warlock talents did not die in front of him. I will ask you again. What do you want to say? DAt most, a small bug is trapped in a wall the size of itself. I, who have lived eternal life, give you an answer. Are you going to do a dialogue? DBefore I was sealed, those who ate the origin ruled the world. Such people were called the key to the world and were called by different names. You are a mediocre worker and bug that cannot be a key. So there is no need to be full of anguish. There is no story as funny as that of bugs being troubled. It was sarcastic. Tolman straightened up and clenched his fists. C Are you sarcastic? do you mock worms youre telling the truth okay. Then I will show you that you can die from the bite of the bug. Ive already picked enough hides. Knowing that there would be no point in procrastinating any longer, Tolman immediately ran while casting magic on his body. thud! Life was a series of unexpected events. The day he crashed when he had a bright future The day he went up to the northern fortress after despair The day he served as a battle mage for over 12 years The day he became a professor at the academy after being discharged from the military. And meeting a monster that even I couldnt handle in a ce like this. However, such unexpectedness sometimes became something that shined. shining children. They too were brilliant talents that the world did not expect. Diene Alven, daughter of Bahat Alven, was like that, and so was Lucia Evest, daughter of Viscount Hollington, who was considered taboo among nobles for having bought her title with money. finally . The most unexpected character. The one who wriggled and crawled on the dark and damp floor. Although he did not express himself normally, he was the most unexpected student whom Tolman had ever seen in his life. Adrias Cromwell. The first time I saw him, I felt an unbearable disgust even as a professor who should be neutral. Without ability or talent, just an authoritative figure. He is infinitely weak to those stronger than himself and infinitely stronger to those weaker than himself. He was emitting light due to some unknown reason. As if she had been a caterpir before bing a butterfly. Above all, he showed signs of bing the ideal superman he dreamed of. A wizard who uses the flesh. A wizard who would surpass an Aura Master just with his physical body, not just a simple meaning. It didnt matter what it looked like before. I had to keep the talents I didnt have. That is, before his mission as a professor, his mission as a human named Tolman. It was a desperate desire of a person who wanted to cross the wall and see the light, but gave up in front of despair. Definitely kill. Even if it means I die. Thats why I had no choice but to run even though I knew I couldnt win. If I couldnt kill this monster, it was obvious that the students trapped in the maze would be in danger. Whoops! Hundreds of eyes stared at Tolman. And the thirteen arms, which were too much to handle, moved like crazy. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Quadruped! Quaang! Push! puck! Kwajik! Tolman. He was a man who dreamed of bing a superman. A man called a byeoljong, who created his own magic. In the end, a wizard who was treated as half and was ridiculed even in academia. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Mana in the air fluctuated with a huge explosion. Blood sttered and flesh flew. Even though it was barely time for a cup of tea, Tolmans face was a mess. On the other hand, Tolman, who faced the monster in front of his perfectly normal eyes, smiled vainly. If I were a Warlock . When it was time to die, I started thinking about it even though I knew it was a meaningless family. I felt dizzy, probably because I had lost too much blood. Is this all . It felt ironic that he, once a sorcerer called a yer by northern savages, had fallen like this. Soon, the monster stretched out its arms long and stretched out its sharp hands as if it had nothing to look at. Kwaji support! ah? A bright light shone in front of Tolman, who had resigned himself to everything and stood there without resistance. Thank you for your effort. Student Adrias? Thanks to that, I was able to see the magic circle drawn on the box. Adrias, who had no time to look back at the wounds he had suffered a while ago, continued talking. We will take over from now on. haha . Didnt you run away? Tolmans vision blurred. Eventually, he slowly fell forward and passed out. Kwajik! supportive! Diene! Please move Professor Tolman to a safe ce. What are you doing! Dont worry, we can get away. Ill be right back, so dont die. Do not worry. Soon after, Diene took Tolman and disappeared, leaving only Adrias and the Chaos Mimic in front of the exit. -you Its strange. The Chaos Mimic opened hundreds of eyes and red at Adrias. However, Adrias didnt care and took a pose with an expressionless face. DIt must be a bug, but why is his energy ku[email protected]#[email protected]%@! Awesome! Chaos Mimic, who was talking, suddenly opened his eyes at the intense pain he felt. Standing there was a swordsman wearing a mask that I dont know how long he had been there. nickel. Nickel fluttered the uniform over his shoulder and began to swing his sword while wearing the Bloody Dan mask. Although wounded by the sudden appearance, the regenerated Chaos Mimic fired magic. It only takes a moment. Adrias evaded the Chaos Mimics attacks by exploding mana inside his body. Thanks to Tolmans perseverance, he was able to secretly grasp the magic circles drawn on the box using the fluidization of nickel. It was thanks to being able to share the sight of the summoned undead. The ancient magic circle is a piece that even Adrias has not seen much in the game. However, he had already caught the Chaos Mimic several times and inspected the box in the game. Aaaaaang! Adrias had no intention of sparing sloth. If possible, I nned to solve everything before Diene came back, so I immediately used a special technique. Whii-! Nickel, swaying with blue demons, made monstrous movements. His body movements were so overwhelming that even the Chaos Mimic could not catch up. I feel much stronger thanks to the reinforcement. Even when dealing with Ho San, even using Sloth, it was aparable movement, but now even the Chaos Mimic, a monster that surpasses the Aura Master, had a hard time keeping up with the speed. I didnt have a lot of money, so I could only make it to the top 7, but that alone was different from the previous nickel. I didnt have much time. The time for Nickel to rampage is at most 66 seconds. I had to see the match before the indolence was over. Seeing that the main body came out but still had the box by its side, Adrias finally made a decision. Whirik. Adrias threw Gksur. The thrown Gksur fell into Nickels hands. Awesome! DKu$%@%%*$$!!! Gksur wrapped in blue demons. One arm was cut off in an instant. ck blood gushed out and the surroundings were filled with the screams of the Chaos Mimic. Meanwhile, Adrias, who had quickly approached the box, touched the outside of the box. The analysis has already beenpleted. Even if you only cancel the magic circle that absorbs mana, magic and aura work. It was an opportunity to get rid of the Chaos Mimics gimmick that could only be hit by Gksur. This is mitigation, absorption, cirction, conversion, dposition, extinction, umtion, and release . The magic study was not in vain. In an instant, mana leaked from his fingertips and touched the magic circles drawn on the box. Knock it! There was a strange grinding sound and the box started to move. D$&!#%@!*@#% At the same time, the Chaos Mimic lit up and attacked Adrias who touched the box. It is already over. With Adrias words, the ground rose up. The huge earthen wall easily blocked the attack of the Chaos Mimic. The Chaos Mimic, which could no longer dissipate mana, was hacked to pieces by Nickel attacking from behind. DI am eternal life. The center of the main body where the arms were connected was cut in half by the Gksur filled with nickel. The Chaos Mimic melted away with the sound of air escaping. Adrias, who watched the scene, saw Gksur from the nickel. If it wasnt for Tolman, it would have been impossible to analyze the magic circle. It was much stronger than expected. The moment I was about to pick up the box left by the Chaos Mimic, thinking that I had caught it without a bigger crisis than I expected. Adrias? I hesitated at the voiceing from behind me, What about the monster? Whos next to me Dienes eyes quivered incessantly, speechless, and a familiar mask came into her field of vision . At that moment, the mentally connected Nickel immediately jumped into the exit with the box of the Chaos Mimic . It was a very awkward performance, but Diene couldnt find anything strange because she was confused. Rather , she was so focused on the masked swordsman that she forgot to check Adrias condition. You threw it away. Uh Ive seen it before. Where did you see it? Last years final evaluation the person who saved me back then wore that mask Oh my! What is this! The atmosphere was refreshed by another professor, Michelle, who appeared just in time. Were fine. Professor Tolman was seriously injured while trying to save us. As Adrias and Michelles conversation was vaguely overheard, Diene was still looking for a way out. Chapter 160 Episode 160. Taedong Good job, Sir Hegel. There was someone who arrogantly looked down on the entire continent. A man with more power than anyone else in the world. He was now weing Hegel on an artificial floating ind floating in the sky above the imperial pce, in the garden outside the vi created exclusively for the emperor. As nned, we left traces. A response wille soon. It was a free car, but it turned out well. After a long time, I will be able to taste the blood of savages. The emperor touched the sword tied to his waist and smiled. There was a thick scent of blood in that smile. Hegel silently watched the scene and waited for the emperors impression for a while before opening his mouth. Your Majesty, I have something to tell you. Tell me. Ive been working with the warchief for a while, bringing in my wrath this time. And he confirmed that he is the Auror Master. Oh, barbarian, but you mean master? Thats right. The emperor with an intrigued expression suddenly stood up and drew his sword. sereung. A bewitching purple de. One of the sins, arrogance, was revealed. Whiik! Bubbeobuck! The emperor just swung his sword at a nearby tree. Then, purple sword energy poured down and destroyed not only the tree he was aiming for, but also the area. Aura Master Aura Master! Ha ha ha ha ha! Seeing the madness of the emperor, Hegel just quietly lowered his head. After indiscriminately cutting the surroundings for a while, the emperor soon put in his arrogance and sat down again. Sir Hegel. Yes, Your Majesty. How does it feel to be a superman? Youre also a Warlock, so Id like to hear your opinion. Feeling like a superman Are you talking? I can use this swords energy to create this kind of power, but you cant casually use more power than this with your own ability. I am not stronger than Your Majesty. Besides, Your Majesty is the supreme being who looks down on everyone. Even those who, like me, wear the humble title of Superman, are all in a position to be served by His Majesty. In the end, isnt the one who canmand superhumans the strongest? Despite Hegels words, the expressionless emperors face did not move. The emperor nodded as if he had just heard the obvious, and soon quenched his neck with tea and shook his hand. Okay. After that, you dont have toe in person, so just leave. Yes, Your Majesty. As Hagel disappeared into the ground, the emperor muttered, tapping his sword as usual. A superman, a superman . His eyes were filled with arrogance and a bewitching light. After a while, Xavier Leonard, the leader of the Imperial Guard and one of the 10 Continental members, appeared with someone. It was Hector Kazaf, the chancellor and right-hand man of the emperor. Meet Your Majesty. Suddenly. What happened? sorry. The news was so urgent that I ran to it myself. Speak. The North was caught in amotion. The movements of the savages are unusual. The signal ising right away. At the Emperors words, Hectors eyes widened. Ah, did you know? Its something Jim made up. Dont worry. Better than that. Gather your troops now. The troops . Hector, who was speechless, made a flustered gesture, but soon felt the emperors cold gaze and swallowed. I take orders. okay. Isnt the time to go on an expedition to the north anyway? Its just the right time. Hector struggled to manage his expression at his light tone, as if he were out for a walk. The Northern Expedition is, in a word, war. Although the scale was smaller than that of wars with other countries, it was an important national event. As it was a war, each aristocratic family would borrow troops and collect the allocated taxes, which was the responsibility of the chancellor, Hector. Extreme bacsh was expected before the headache. And now the international situation is not good. Even so, His Majesty cannot be stopped . It was unknown how it would spread if such a military movement was shown while noise wasing out in various ways from neighboring countries. I cant believe His Majesty nned it. To be honest, the opposition or the international situation did not matter. If it was the power of the emperor of the Laudelen Empire, all but the four dukes could bend it. What was even more shocking was that he did not know this in advance. He didnt tell me in advance. It reminded me of Count Cromwell, who had been beaten up one day. Of course, he was a duke and the emperors right-hand man, but he couldnt stop Cromwell from rising. His Majesty What are you up to? It was an irreversible flow from that day ten years ago. The wind of a new era was covering the continent like that. * * * The Apple Tree Mansion in Welton Manor was busier than ever. Now, rather than just a simple mansion, the site of the mansion, which gives off an atmosphere like the head office of the guild, was visited by workers from other guilds to trade, and agents from other guilds were waiting in the parlor and chatting. Its still small, but its explosive growth in a short period of time. I was surprised to hear that he used the mansion he lives in because he didnt have the money to buy the upper lot. Not only the power to act, but also the determination and boldness are amazing. I heard that you are only twenty years old. Its guts that seems like the liver hase out of the stomach for a young age. Of course its apliment. haha. While they were talking, Amy, who was using her fathers office before she knew it, got up from her seat looking at the person she was facing. It was a satisfactory transaction. It was a good deal for us. We will contact you often in the future. yes. See you often. After shaking hands, an official from the upper ranks left the room, and Maria, the new secretary, said quietly. Get some rest. no. We still have guests, but we cant rest. Ill finish it and rest. If you overdo it, it will not be effective. Stop doing that and have a cup of tea. Maria spoke softly but strongly and immediately began to prepare tea. Amy smiled faintly at her action. Thank you, Sister Maria. Most of the work is done by the boss, but I am rather apologetic. I will quickly learn the job and relieve you of work. Its already helping enough. Thank you for your words. A fragrant Morheim scent bloomed. Mohaime tea made with Mohaiim flowers was easy to source, but difficult to manage, and the manufacturing method was kept secret only by the Duke of Morhaime, so it was a high-quality tea that was difficult for themon people to drink. Amy wasnt the type to be extravagant, so she didnt buy it herself. It was a sudden gift from the Duke of Morhaime not too long ago. The letter that came with the gift said that he would send someone soon. I couldnt figure out exactly why. However, the nuance of the letter was very benevolent, so I could only guess. What on earth did my brother do to get along with the dukes family? Arent you busy just with the academy? Thinking it must have something to do with Adrias, Amy moistened her lips with tea. As soon as the warm tea entered, my body felt drowsy and my sharp nerves rxed a little. Its growing smoothly. If you earn enough money like this for about 15 years, you will return to Cromwells estate . smart. Then someone knocked on the door of the office. who are you. When Maria stepped forward and asked, a voice came from the other side. This is John. Sir Cromwell has just arrived at the mansion. Amy was surprised by what the staff at the top said. Your brother? Come in at once. When the door opened, Johns figure appeared. He shook his hand without even entering the office. Ah, I just wanted to tell you that His Excellency Cromwell has arrived . is that so? All right. Where is your brother now? Perhaps you areing here by now ah! John looked down the hallway and bent over. Then Adrias appeared with the sound of a pair of shoes. brother! long time no see. Adrias greets Amy with a smile and grabs John by the shoulder to lift him up. Please take good care of my sister in the future. yes? yes! yes yes . When the head of the Cromwell family, whom he saw for the first time, treated him with respect, John, embarrassed, stammered and nodded his head fervently without realizing it. Then lets go to work. yes. Good job John! With Amys greetings, Adrias went into the office and when the door closed, John stood nkly and pulled his cheek. Huh . It couldnt have been a dream. Thinking that they were just a little odd aristocratic siblings, he went back to his business. Adrias entered the room and immediately looked around the room and asked. I told you not to use this room . Rather, dont you feel more relieved because Im always there? Adrias, who burst intoughter at Amys bold words, greeted Maria, who was standing there stiffly. hello. Oh hello. My name is Maria Franz, the bosss assistant. Sorry for thete greeting, sir. Maria Franz. Adrias was internally surprised by the appearance of an unexpected person, but nodded without changing his expression. Then he sat across from Amy. Amy immediately turned to her brother and asked. What happened all of a sudden anyway? What is it? You even sent me a letter saying vacation. uh? ah! Amyughed bashfully and scratched her head. right. Maria told me about it too, but I forgot. I think it was because I was busy with business these days. I should have said it one more time . Adrias waved his hand, assuming that the talk was going to be long as they showed signs of ming each other. doesnt care. Cause Im here to take a break How about business than that? Thanks to Dryun-nims help, Im very busy. I get calls from all over the ce. Salems pseudonym this time was Dhryn Housen. He was officially registered as a vassal under Adrias as a coteral aristocrat of the now fallen family. Tell me if there is anything I can help with. It looks like Ill be gone for a few days. okay. Amy nodded and drank her tea. When Maria stopped the car again and served it to Adrias, he tilted her head. Morheim tea? It couldnt have been easily obtained. ah! The duke of Morheim suddenly sent a letter and this car as a gift. But I have no connections to the dukes family or the marquess family, right? Is it rted to your brother? Mohaime? Its not unrted. Amy and Maria felt a strange emotion when Adrias nodded calmly. He is a duke, not another family. It was also the only duchy of the four Laudelen Empires that held the title of ruler of the continent. How many people in the world can say that they have a rtionship with such a ducal family? Adrias reaction was too inpared to that. Is it really rted to the Duke of Morheim? uh. what are you so surprised With something you might know. Adrias looked at Amy, who was rather surprised, as if it were strange. Then Amy looked at Maria next to her, wondering if she was weird, but their eyes met as if she was thinking the same thing. Sister Maria. Arent I weird? Yes . Wouldnt it be an ordinary thing to be acquainted with the duchy? At the reaction of the two, Adrias shook his head. What is so great about it? You may havee face to face. If thats the case, is it a great rtionship with the Dukes of Alven or the Dukes of Cloche, who saved them from being demoted? what? You didnt know what? Last year, at the nongong peddling, our family title was almost lost, but Alven and Cloche helped us to keep it. Didnt I tell you? I never said anything! Oppa, why are you talking about such an important thing ! Adrias scratched his temple as he looked at Amy, who seemed frustrated and couldnt speak properly. For him, things like titles were not very important, so he felt neglected. As Amy blushed and hit her chest in frustration, Adrias quickly changed the topic. Oh, that Maria? Yes sir. I have something to say to you alone for a moment, would you mind stepping aside for a moment? All right. As Maria exited, Amy finally exploded. brother! My ears hurt. Is that a problem now? Rather than that, Amy, I have to go down to the basement right now, right? underground? The ce where your father hid it? Adrias nodded, and Amy sighed and nodded. okay. For now, the back story continues after going underground. okay. Because Im going to pry everything out! Yes, yes. Soon after, Adrias, who summoned the door to the basement through blood, opened the door and went down. After he disappeared, the door slowly disappeared again. Haa, what are you really thinking about living? As I was thinking about Adrias, I heard a knock at the door. This is Maria, the boss. What happen? Urgent news. They say a guest ising from the Duke of Morheim. yes? Amy had a lot of surprises today. * * * There was no need toe all the way home. Still, it had to be a ce where I feltfortable as I had my family, Amy, and Salem. Its still fine here. I went downstairs and looked around. Time had passed, so I wondered if the fairy flower had withered a little, but the mana in the air was still overflowing. As I descended the stairs, I saw the spectacle of fairy pollen glowing and swimming once again, and when I finally reached the floor, I immediately summoned Nickel. right! right! Ill check it now. Nickel lifted the box in his hand over his head and shed his teeth. Even after escaping Ms maze, I couldnt check the box left by the Chaos Mimic because I was unconscious for a while. However, if I took the time to look at it, I couldnt even take it out because it would be difficult because of the unique wave if it contained a named-level item. This is the perfect ce to check the box. It was not a bad choice because I was nning oning home anyway. Give me Lets see whats there. Chaos Mimic was a little strange. I havent caught that many in the game, but Ive never had an item duplicated. I think it was a format where only a few randomly came out of the contents inside. Its a pity that I cant have everything. I thought the amount was small for what I had collected since ancient times, but it seemed that there was no reason other than that. Is it a lucky game? Better than nothing. Its something I wasnt expecting in the first ce. As Nickel watched, I put my arm inside the box. Chapter 161 Episode 161. Mimics Treasure and the Duke of Morheim This cool and heavy feeling. I grabbed something that caught on my fingertips and slowly pulled it out. Tung-! The inside of the box, like ck water, resonated with a circr wave. Soon, my arm slowly came out and came with something I was grasping. knife. It was an extremely ordinary looking sword. It looked like it was made in a factory, and even the pommel was made with a mass-produced mold. But it cant be an ordinary sword. As expected at first, it was a random item different from the ones you get in the game. Its appearance was ugly, but it was worth looking forward to as much as the Chaos Mimic had. Most of all, I could feel the unique waves flowing from this sword, albeit weakly. Its confirmed that its a named ss item. Now the item window . [Variety] [0% mana conductivity] [Appearance and stats change depending on the wearer.] What kind of item is this? Its the first time Ive seen the specs, and even the characteristics are unique. right! As I was nkly reading the exnation, Nickel approached and held out his hand. It was evident from his actions and his subtle emotions that he wanted this sword. Yeah, good. Nickel can be used. Anyway, I had Gksur. One day, I tried to ster all the undead with named items, but it just worked. I was lucky to get a box for a Chaos Mimic, where unknown artifacts sometimes appear. When I held out my sword, Nickel immediately raised it and breathed mana into it. Ugh! The sword vibrated and a blue aura wrapped around it. At the same time, the appearance of the sword began to change as described in the item window. oh! The sword, which seemed like a mass-produced product, had changed to a profound one. At the same time, bone-like ornaments adorned the handle and pommel. The bnce of the sword has changed to suit Nickel. The bnce of the sword was different depending on the user, and the reputation of the cksmith who made the sword depended on how well they matched. However, I was surprised to see that the sword itself changed its appearance and changed into an optimal shape for the wearer. A name is a name. It soon became a long sword that went well with thepletely transformed ck nickel. The shape of the long single-edged sword matched very well with nickel, which was faithful to the basic skills. [Variety C Mystery] [Mana conductivity 150%] [eleration when descending 200%] [Destructive power increases the more you swing the sword in ce] [Appearance and stats change depending on the wearer.] Depending on the wearer I didnt know that there would be a new characteristic because the ability was changed. It was also a custom ability, as if analyzing nickel. How would it have changed if I wrote it? I was curious, but once the owner of a named item is decided, it is difficult to change it after that. Its such a shame that I, who already has Gksur, touch it just to answer a question. Nickel seemed to like his sword and started swinging it right away. Whiik! Perhaps because of the characteristics attached to the sword, it felt as if the speed of the downward sh had really increased. Its not a feeling, its actually faster. Theres no way the item window will lie. right! Nickels feelings of delight were conveyed to me. Nickel, my first swordsmanship teacher and first colleague, was happy, so I was happy too. After having a small trial ceremony for a while, I turned my attention to the Chaos Mimic again. The Chaos Mimics box turns into a normal box when it can no longer take out items. However, judging from the fact that the ck interior, like the surface of a ck liquid, had not disappeared, it seemed that more could be taken out. container! When I put my hand back in, it made a refreshing sound as if I had dipped my hand in liquid. This time, something will soon be grabbed and Ill pull out my arm soon . What is this? I thought it was a weapon this time because I could catch the metal. However, what appeared was an elongated object whose purpose could not be guessed at all. I couldnt guess the weight when I took it out of the box, but when it came out, it boasted a tremendous weight. The golden metal was about the size of my height and was so heavy that I couldnt even lift it without using mana. Is it a joke? Chaos Mimics often gave us useless artifacts in the game. Items whose artistic value was acknowledged only in ancient times were mainly produced, and now it is junk that no one recognizes. Still, I checked the item window just in case. [Mantra] [The key to open Savitri] Its not junk. It was an object with a clear purpose. But isnt that too big for a key? Its almost the same size as my body. Since he had no idea what Savitri was, there was no way he could use it right now, even if it was a key. Something is drawn, but . Unknown symbols and patterns were engraved on the huge key. They ranged from patterns the size of my palm to small symbols. Ancient letters same but slightly different colossus? giant? Only one letter with a redundant meaning was barely deciphered. It was possible because he had learned some ancientnguage while studying magic. After noticing that the goal of this world, or the game, is actually closely rted to the ancient times, I studied it right away. Thanks to that, it was possible to interpret the ancient magic circle, but this one was a little different. I had a headache because the ancient letters and magic-rted letters were written differently. More data was needed. Its hard to interpret right now and it seems like it will take a lot of time, so I decided to leave it at that. Should I say its fortunate that its not junk? I looked back and saw the box. Fortunately, the box was still opening its ck mouth. My heart trembled when there was probably no chance left. I dont even want the sword I pulled out in the first ce. Please, just one more useful named item . Even if I was lucky enough to bring out five of them, it would be meaningless if they were all junk. Of course, that junk could be sold at a high price, but named-level items were so rare that money couldnt buy them, so I wanted them toe out as items. please! When I shouted out my wish, Nickel stopped swinging his sword and looked at me. I felt pathetic, but I tried to ignore it and put my arm back in. water. water? I was taken aback by the unexpected feeling. However, he didnt miss it, so he brought out a strange feeling in his hand. ah . When I took out the mushy thing, the inside of the box became normal. I only took it out 3 times and its over. Sadness came like a wave, but it was unavoidable. Nickel will have to be satisfied with the sword she drew. What is this again? I lifted something flimsy in my hand. It was a ck orb the size of my head that could change shape like slime. I immediately checked the information. [Chaos Mimics core] A simple exnation. And it baffled me as much as it was simple. Chaos Mimic? * * * Everyone in the mansion knows that I went to the office, so I couldnt stay long. I entrusted the key named Mantra to Ludo to send it to Subspace and the core of the Chaos Mimic to Nickel. Sigh. When I came out, Amy, who was waiting for me, made a fuss. brother! why. Did you know? uh? What? What else happened during that brief moment when I went underground? I havent even met Salem yet, so I dont know whats going on. Someone from the Duke of Morheim ising! Anyone from Morheim? I heard that there was a letter from Amy, but the timing was wrong. Did you guess that I would visit the mansion? At first, he nodded and calmed Amy down. Calm down a little. Because its no big deal. Whats wrong with this! What a duke! Amys reaction was amazing because I had met Bahat Alven and Minus Morhaim casually, as well as my memories as a modern person. In any case, if someone came from Morheim, it wouldnt be a bad thing, so there was no big worry. Be prepared to respond. I dont know if he came to see me or to see you. I already told Maria. right. I was going to ask, but how did you hire Maria? Drunn-nim introduced you? Is it Salem? I didnt know that Maria had a connection with Salem. Either way, it wasnt a bad thing. Rather, it was nice because I felt like I was taking care of the part that I hadnt been paying attention to. Maria Franz. The owner of the Franz Merchant Company, who will grow in power at once from thetter half of the Northern War that will take ceter. In the second half of the game, a named character that will upy one of the top 5 continents. I know youre quite ambitious, but I dont know how you got hired. Ill have to ask Salem about this in detail. My brother has toe out, so I waited because I was able to leave the office too, right? Since the Duke of Morheim will be arriving soon, I have to go and ask for the understanding of the other business partners I had appointments with today. okay. Go see. Your brother should go with you. What are you talking about? I? then! Do you know how big your brothers stake is at the top, as he invested in the beginning? And given Cromwells name, my brother is also in charge of this guild. Where is that nonsense . Amys eyes were fierce. I was not afraid of even the Aura Master, but I was afraid of my younger sister. In the end, I couldnt win over my sister and headed to the drawing room together. There, as many as five people from other upper ranks whose turn was dyed were waiting. Nice to meet you, Mr Cromwell. My name is Gion Hanson, the head of the Rodlen Branch of the Matthew Company. It is an honor to meet you, Mr. Cromwell! I am . After receiving the greetings from the upper ranks one by one, someone spoke first before Amy could speak. I have already heard the story. Are there guestsing from Morhaime? yes. sorry. no. I didnt know in advance, I heard that it was a sudden visit. It is unavoidable. At that time, the representative of the Tayton Company, who had been listening quietly, carefully opened his mouth. Anyway, what happened to the Duke of Morhaime ? We dont know that yet. I guess I have to meet you to know. Ah, thats right. It can be. Other top officials did not immediately believe in Amys answer. The representative of the Tayton Company also expressed that it could be done in words, but the expression and gestures were nuanced as if they understood what they were hiding. I wonder if you came to see His Excellency, not from the Cromwell Company ? everyone. Before Amy could say anything, I stepped in first. I hated being bothered, and since I really didnt know anything, I had nothing to say. Thats why, as he spoke, he secretly let go of the spirit of the universal enemy obtained by imprinting Al-Gurd. Ill give you some more tea. Maybe you should wait. I ordered the staff next to me to pour more tea for the guests. Those who sensed a bit of coercion from my words quietly kept their mouths shut. Sir Cromwell. It is said that a guest from the Duke of Morheim has just entered Welton Castle. All right. The distance from the castle gate to the mansion is not that long, so it should be quick. I spoke to the people who quietly started drinking tea. We have guests from the Duke of Morheim, so please excuse us for a moment. I am sorry to treat you like this, since you are the first guest. Oh no! we are fine There is absolutely no need to apologize. Taytons agent, who asked the first question, threw up his hands. As I looked at it with a smile, I thought of Morhaiims soon-to-be-arrived guest. Whosing? Rather than that, why do theye? Almost half a year since we shared a meal at Muriel. I hadnt contacted her in the meantime, but it seemed like things were going pretty well from the rumors I heard in the world. I was determined to unpack the information. Having one of the dukes on my side was a great advantage to me as the emperor was my enemy. At this point, can it be considered that I took the bait? First of all, you have to talk to the guest who has arrived to know. A guest from the Duke of Morheim has arrived! Waiting in the drawing room, I nodded. Since it is a guest from a noble ce, it would be appropriate to respond in a different ce. Amy, is there an annex to my house? I already told you to guide me separately. also my brother Youre one step ahead of me. Cow guest! While I was about to leave the drawing room with Amy, I felt amotion outside. When I opened the door, wondering what was going on, I bumped into someone who was right in front of the door. uh! long time no see? A woman who naturally greets you as if you had met the day before. Looking behind me, I saw a restless employee. It seems that he went straight this way instead of going where he was guided. Long time no see, Greta. Greta Morhaime. Minus younger sister and the tomboy of the Duke of Morhaime. However, his skills could not be called a tomboy at all. A talented person unknown to the world. And standing next to her was Danard y, the vice-captain of the Knights of Morheim. Greta Morhaime! Danard y! Not just agents . Why did Morhaims brothere to talk about something? From behind came the sounds of surprise and whispers of conversation. It seemed that he was talking inaudibly, but I could hear everything. Im curious too. What the hell had happened toe to the vice-captain of the Order of Blood and Blood? I should find out from now on. I spread my hands and said. I will guide you. Lets go. Chapter 162 Episode 162. War Clouds and Conflicts The outbuildings built while I was away still had a cluttered atmosphere. However, the inside of the room was well-organized, so there was no disrespect. How have you been? Greta treated me without hesitation. Having experienced such an active personality in the game, there is nothing surprising about it, but there was one thing that was unexpected. yes. I was busy, but I had a good time. I have heard the news often. I heard that something big happened recently? Apart from being lively, Greta Morhaime didnt show a serious side unless it was someone she recognized. As we saw in thest meeting, unlike Minus, who had full power, he had only shown a yful side. Is it because he came as an agent this time? Without making a big fuss, the conversation continued. If its a big deal, it could be a big deal, but our academy is famous for being very difficult to evaluate. In particr, the 4th grade evaluation is usually difficult. I heard there were quite a few casualties for something like that? Casualities havee every year. It seems to be better than average this year, but its just a pity. While me and Greta were talking, Amy made tea herself. Amy, who had experience working at a cafe, brewed tea better than most people. thank you. Are you His Excellency Cromwells younger sister? My name is Amy Cromwell. Itste to say hello. nice to meet you This is Greta Morhaime. He is the younger brother of Her Majesty Morhaime. As Amy sat next to me, Greta looked back and forth between us and smirked. Its just like us brother and sister. Thank you for a good look. No. No. I dont mean that, but we also focused only on my looks. Isnt my brother honestly handsome? hmm! hmm! Danard, who was next to him, cleared his throat. Amy is pretty, but why am I criticizing her for looking like this? Amy is pretty. brother! Haha, I envy you two. My duke would get out of hand if I said something like this. Just saying trivial things made me feel impatient. Since Salem is here now, it wasnt very nice for the Duke of Morheims guests to stay for a long time. Since the emperor is always watching, the news of the visit from the Duke of Morhaime will be known right away. It was difficult because I still had to hold my breath. So what did you visit today? Sorry for the sudden visit. I should have sent a letter saying I would visit you a few days in advance, but something urgent came up and I came right away. Is it urgent? yes. The emperor has issued an official notice to call up troops. Greta said it with no weight at all, but the moment the words reached me, I realized that what was toe hade. Amys eyes were already round, but she grabbed my cor tightly next to me. Is it war? I guess so, right? It is said to be called up for the Northern Expedition. So far, the news has only reached the duchy, and it will spread throughout the country within a few days. Greta, who rested her chin on the table and spoke with a grin, was watching my reaction. Im sorry for Greta, but I had already guessed, so I had no choice but to remain calm. Arent you surprised? no. I am surprised enough. Huh? I dont think so? Miss Greta. Dannard, who had been flinching at every word Greta said, eventually couldnt stand it and stopped him by calling her name quietly. okay okay. Ill stop kidding. Greta waved her hand and said lightly. If you look at it like that, its the same as Minus, who is a blood rtive. Anyway, not my brother, but His Highness Morhaime was a bit worried. Count Cromwell is also a high-ranking aristocrat, right? But since we dont have any troops to send, well end up paying for it with taxes and in kind, but I wonder if we can afford it. Of course, the higher the title, the greater the amount of troops and responsibility devoted to the war. In the case of ordinary taxes, they are collected in proportion to the ie earned, but the case of war was different. I am a count who is called a high-ranking aristocrat. I hadnt really enjoyed anything as a count in the meantime, so I didnt think much of it. Even so . I thought I could afford it with the money Im earning now, but thats not it? It was a realistic problem that I didnt feel in the game. Im sorry, but it doesnt count. If you are a count, how much should you pay? I knew it. Its been so peaceful these days, so few people think about war tax. Perhaps the Countess will have to support 5 knights and 500 troops. If it is not replenished with troops, we will pay a war tax of about 1 billion won per month. 10 billion? did i hear it wrong Thats a whopping 1 billion per month. How much did I earn from patents . So far, a total of five patents have been issued, and the monthly ie is about 530 million. Of course, the Evest Potion, which is famous as an aphrodisiac, had the majority of the stake, but I thought I was earning a lot even with this . As expected, the world of medieval aristocrats was on a different scale. Isnt that kind of money no big deal for nobles withnds? Your Excellency will have the funds saved, so it will be fine for a few months, but the longer the war goes on, the harder it will be. Um . I couldnt say that I couldnt evenst two months. Arge part of my money was flowing into the liquidity fund of the top that Amy made, and I also tried strengthening. Thats fine. Amy, who had been listening at the time, responded casually. I involuntarily turned my head and looked at Amy, and she was talking with a really unconcerned expression. The progress of the project will be dyed a little, but we can add about 1 billion won a month. Was the business like that? Have you ever been that big? I didnt know anything, so I just kept quiet. If you have to show off what you dont know here, its like leaking information to Morheim, so you should keep quiet. Im d then. Our Morhaime family thought about lending money just in case. Of course, apart from other customers, with a special discount of 33% per year. Isnt 33% a year a bully? Of course, he knew that the Duke of Morheim was a usury family, so he might be able to give them a cheaper price. Thank you for the offer. If you need any help in the future, I will send you a letter. Send me any time. In the meantime, thanks to Sir Cromwell, I have received something, so I have to give you this much. Come to think of it, how much have I benefited from because of me? Of course, I only thought about it on the inside and didnt show it on the outside, but its a bit annoying. There will be an expedition to the north soon, but it wont have much of an impact on His Excellency who will be at the academy. It could be. Her head tilted at my ambiguous answer. If the future experienced in the game is still the same, this northern expedition will be more troublesome than expected. People here tend to look down on the northern barbarians, so they take expeditions lightly . It doesnt go as nned. Eventually, the aftermath spreads to the academy. Its a story after a little more time has passed, so theres no need to say it now. Miss Greta. Danard quietly called Gretas name. It seemed like she was urging something, but Greta also said as if she had remembered something. Oh right. In fact, we came here to deliver this. Greta straightened her posture and took something out of her arms. It was a letter sealed in wax with Morheims seal. This is a letter from Your Highness. I received a letter from her. And, as if enchanted, I immediately felt something dispelled. Ive installed a simple magic so only I can see it. Since it was a simple magic, it was a magic that could be canceled even at the level of Lucia, but the fact that the magic was cast was important. If its not important, theres no need to do this. Should I open it now? You can check it slowly. Now that Im done with my work, Id like to talk about business while Im here. Amy is in charge of managing the upper management group, right? yes. I am managing it. Then, shall we talk among thedies? Didnt Danard say he wanted to see Sir Cromwell separately? When Greta quietly noticed, Dannard stood up with a wry smile. I looked at Amy just in case, and she smiled as if she was okay. Well talk about the upper ranks among ourselves. okay. I didnt know anything about the corps anyway, so I left it to her and went out with Danard. The front of the outbuilding was deste. Several building materials also stood out, as if to prove that the building had not yet beenpleted. Mydy excused herself. no. You came here with good intentions, but its rude. As the awkward air drifted, Dannard was the first to speak. It was a big gangster who appeared, but his words were gentle. Or did he inevitably be that kind of personality while supporting Minus and Greta? His Highness Morhaiim always wants to say thank you. I dont know what happened, but I heard that it helped a lot. Im d I was helpful. After that, the awkward atmosphere settled down again. Eventually, as he decided to escort Danard to the drawing room in the main building, someone waved from far away. Sir Cromwell! It was none other than Salem who approached with a big smile and waving arms. I wondered where he was, and he wasing out of a building that looked like a warehouse. Hey, when did you arrive? A guest is here right now, so can we talk a littleter? Yeah. Im a very caught fish, is this? Are you sad about this? How could you pretend to know when Danard, the vice-captain of the Knights of Morheim, is by your side? He seemed to be enjoying the way I was in trouble with his boisterous smile, which made me angry, but I managed to contain it and told Danyd. You showed me your ugly side. I will take you to the main building. Dannard suddenly began to take a closer look at Salem, as if there was something strange about this situation. Of course, Im a count, and you would think it was strange to see Salem saying everything he had to say to the count, only using honorifics. Sir y? I deliberately called Danard. I cant create unnecessary problems by getting entangled with Salem. Oh sorry. I feel like Ive met you somewhere . Danard followed me, still keeping his eyes on Salem. I quickened my pace to cut further interest. But that was just my wish. Hmm? Stopping again, Danard creaked and quickly closed the distance to Salem. Hoo-wook. After that, the air suddenly shook . Pew! The atmosphere rang with a tremendous explosion. ha ha ha! Its all about punching! Salem, who casually avoided Daenerds sudden attack, burst intoughter. It was you too. Danardsplexion hardened. Salem Yedidiah, a demon seeking the truth. Chapter 163 Episode 163. Minus letter and maintenance Uhahaha! I was dumbfounded and unable to react to what happened in front of my eyes. I never thought you would be here! Youre up and running! Is it still the same for Morheim guys to get out of hand? Seeing the two of them suddenly shake hands and greet each other, I tried talking quietly. Do you know each other? yes. The Prince of Salem has had a pretty long bad rtionship with the Morheim family. Apparently, there are a lot of things we do that way . If there was Fade in the assembly, there was Morhaime in the Empire. It was those two that divided the underworld. The difference is the difference between illegal and legal. To be honest, it was illegal either way in my opinion. It wasnt strange that Salem, who needed a lot of manpower and materials to do bizarre research, became acquainted with the Morheim family. Why is Prince Salem staying here? I have a debt and I am paying it off. debt? You say Prince Salem is in debt? Dannard turned to me with a surprised expression. thats not wrong If you think about it, there are many ces that owe me. Saving Carlos Alven, the Duke of Alven also told me No, the debt has already been returned with the crown of greed. Even if Alven was excluded, there were prominent families and personalities that I could rememberter, such as Mohaim, Salem, and Maximin. I know Salem is an Imperial wanted, but he doesnt seem to care. I was caught anyway, so I asked straight away. Then Danardughed awkwardly. Imperial Wants is just a fa?ade. I dont know if the Prince of Salem would say no, but there have been quite a few idents that Ivemitted so far, and if I dont punish them, I wont lose face as the imperial family. So, it can be regarded as a wanted criminal designation in the way of showing, and there will be no actual capture of Salem. There is a point. It would be natural to see that he was already roaming around the empire freely. Oh, but the other wanted criminals are a different story. In particr, Maximin Cronell, whom His Excellency recently met, is a real wanted criminal. Its just that if you touch it, its like an annoying beehive, so I just watched it without responding. okay. When I nodded calmly, Dannard stopped exining and suddenly bowed. sorry. His Excellency must have already known about it, but I threw it away too quickly. yes? Danard. Contrary to his appearance, he was a very timid man. As far as I know, hes famous for fighting the toughest in the Morheim family, but this is the first time hes seen this. ha ha ha! Danard! Its still the same as answering an advisor alone! Huh hum . Danard scratched his head awkwardly. In any case, it was fortunate that Salem hadnt be a big deal. I decided to check the letter from Minus, leaving Danard in charge of Salem. It seems like you two havent seen each other in a while, but Ill avoid you for a while. no. You dont have to. Danard shook his head, but Salem took a step forward. Danard. If you pretend, dont you pretend? It seems that our Excellency Cromwell has other business. Lets talk about something you havent talked to before. Is there a good brewery around here? As Salem dragged Danard away, the clearing went quiet again. There were quite a few things to talk about after meeting Salem for the first time in a while, but Ill put that aside. I returned to my room in the main building and carefully took out the letter I had received from Greta. Just in case, I used Mana Detect once in the room and sat down at the desk to open the stationery. The text was not very long. Mostly, it was an outline of what the Morheim family had been doing and what had changed, based on the information I had uncovered. Why? In hindsight, it was like casually sending something that could be ssified family information. No matter how much I gave you the information, I couldnt understand why you wrote and sent it this far. I think you would be surprised. I dont know why I sent this message. My meaning is simple. He wants to reveal everything to Prince Cromwell and continue a good rtionship. I dont know if youve heard from Greta, who I sent with this letter, but I want our rtionship to go further and be stronger. If there is no ce where marriage talkse and go, I wonder what our family would be like. Waiting for a positive answer, lets keep quiet. Honest talk. Are you talking about marriage? It wasnt that I didnt understand. Rather, considering the Cromwell family, Minus must have made a lot of concessions. It means that the information I gave you and my value are highly valued. I think Greta already knew about it, but the reason why she didnt bring it up was because it was written in the letter. Ill have to think about it a bit. I am not negative about marriage. From a practical point of view, the alliance with Morhaime will be of great help in the future. But there was also a price to pay for it. If I be connected with Morhaime, I will inevitably have to pay attention to the Morhaime family. Morheims power will be on the same side, but my actions will be restricted. Above all, I am a ck magician belonging to the assembly. There can be no worst-case scenario than promising marriage talks and being caught. It was clear that he would be Cheolcheons enemy in an instant, even if it meant denying his rtionship with me. Should I be content with having one more hand for now? Fire. After I finished reading the letter, it naturally burned away. Anyway, since I know Morhaimes intentions, I cant give you an immediate answer, but should I give you a present? Warsts longer than expected. If you prepare in advance, there will be great benefits. Ill tell Amy in advance, but Ill also tell Morhaime to be prepared just in case. War is a monster that devours everything, but if you prepare and deal with it well, you can be a goose thatys golden eggs. I immediately took out a pen and paper and started writing. * * * Its been a few days since a guest came from Mohaim. Greta, who checked Minuss letter and met again a few hourster, asked if he had read the letter and subtly teased it, but I passed it on saying I hadnt read it yet. If I check the newly written correspondence, Ill be able to buy some time to talk about marriage. Thinking, he swung his sword. Whoo! Kang! All sides of Gksur and Nickel collided. There was a sharp metal sound, but it didnt matter because no one except me was going to enter this underground ce. right! Nickel, who struck his teeth, stepped back and showed admiration. Looking at my swordsmanship talent, I must have surpassed you by now. Tadak! Nickel, who shook his head while shing his teeth, smiled once and looked at the talent window for the first time in a long time. DTalent: ck magic (gifted) Elemental magic (gifted) Potion making Buff ss (gifted) Exercise (gifted) Combat (gifted) Mana (gifted) Elemental magic Light-type firepower (genius) Swordsmanship (gifted) Whats been added over the past few months There was only a swordsman prodigy. Originally, he was a genius, but his experience was already 100%, so he evolved right away. The strange thing is that even after evolving into a gifted child, the experience was already filled by 30%. Maybe by touching the wall. wall. I honestly thought it was a metaphorical expression. But there was no expression that suited it better. Even facing the wall again is a challenge. When the opportunity came, it was not easy to face the wall again if I did not get over it at once. This is why, unlike Warlock, I was able to realize that an Aura Master is a realm of talent. We are still far away. I warmed up and got back into position. By the way, I have already harvested all the fairy flowers that have grown underground. They decided to take this opportunity to create new potions and maintain them before the war. kang! As I shook hands with Nickel again, I lost my mind for a moment. The way I can improve my specs immediately before the war intensifies is to strengthen. Easy but cost a lot of money. Of course, Im in trouble because of the taxes. If it wasnt for the tax, he would have gathered his soul, strengthened it, and ran rampant on the battlefield. Its unfortunate, but I cant help it. Still, I told Amy to prepare for war supplies in advance, so I would be rich after the war. Reinforcement is slow . Gap! Nickels thoughts were passed to me, not mine. Thanks to that, I managed to block Nickels attack and retreated. Follow me! right! okay. Sorry. The fire order for not focusing has fallen. Even though his swordsmanship talent has be a gifted child, he still falls short of Nickel, so even if Nickel helps him, if he doesnt concentrate, hell be in trouble. Lets end here for today. less so Nickel nodded and started cutting the air. As he stood still and began to swing, the air gradually shook and became intense. Everything Its the biggest crop weve had recently. Of course, I liked Gksur better, but there wont be a sword like that for nickel only. Come to think of it, I should also think about Gksurs second seal. I only have a small clue . A clue given by the Magic Trawler. He was well versed in knowledge of the ancient mythological age, and Gkshur also said that in the end, he had to find the right god. ording to him, Gksur is a sword used in honor of a certain god. I wondered how he found out, but hes a cksmith and he seems to have more knowledge about gods than I do, so its not wrong. The question is who the god is. Another clue is the desert. I heard from Bahat that this sword was obtained from a dungeon in the Shaiya Desert. The Shaiya Desert is a rough area called the Devils Land. Anyway, since it is rted to the main episode that will happenter, I will visit it someday. Still, it would be nice to go in advance if possible. He is a god rted to the desert . In the first ce, the Shaiya Desert may not have been a desert in the first ce. I decided to do more research on this, and the next thing to think about was, of course, another yable character. My growth is already saturated. Diene and Lucia also showed faster growth than expected. However, the first year felt a little uneasy. Especially Serena. I have to hurry and save the sword. When I was ying, I could get it myself through various channels, but since I became a stranger, the way to get it naturally and hand it over was vague. However, if there is one thing that cannot be postponed any longer, it is the Northern War. 1st year, no, now the 2nd year trio will also participate. Swordsmanship, swordsmanship . After thinking about it for a while, numerous sword techniques and acquisition routes came to mind. However, there was nothing I liked, and the way to get it was tricky. Whoo! Whoo! Whoo! While the sound of nickel swinging a sword ying in the background sounded like background music, I remembered something. ah! Among the swordsmanships, the S-ss swordsmanship. It was a swordsmanship that suited the slender Serena in particr. It is a problem, of course, but it is difficult to acquire as it is an excellent swordsman. There are ways. I didnt even have to get it myself. All you have to do is ask. Shouldnt it be time for the medicine to run out? Since we met, I also learned a little bit. Killing two birds with one stone. Maximin Cronell. The time hase to meet him. * * * Molkan! Something moved between Nickels ribs as he swung his sword for a while. It is the core of the Chaos Mimic entrusted to Nickel by Adrias. Pwooyong! Shaped like a ck ball, it swayed independently of the movement of the nickel. Its movement, which seemed to be alive, was so secret that even Nickel could not feel it, so it passed quietly. h h Soon, a small eye appeared in the ck ball. bangle? Chapter 164 Episode 164. It was easy to find Maximin, the founder of the assembly . He was also a person who drew attention, and after Isabelle woke up, he openly appeared in various cities, so it was easy to locate him. I stopped by the mercenary guild and sent a letter to Maximin in advance, preparing to meet him. The mercenary guild didnt want to ept my request, but when they found out that I was Adrias Cromwell, who had a rtionship with Maximin, they epted the request at a high price. Maximins visit to the academy had be so famous. I thought it would be a little more intense this time. Seeing me simply packing my things, Amy sighed. Even though I was busy, when I told him there was a ce to go, he came right away. As much as you are busy with work at the top, I live a busy life as well. Isnt it okay to live a busy life only at the academy? Its vacation, do you really need that? then. How are you resting when you already know the future? I will definitely save the future and live like an unemployed person like before. You say promotion to the graduating ss is confirmed anyway? Because promotion to the graduating ss is fixed, not graduation. Theres nothing more to take care of. The important thing was left to the undead anyway. Amy was still looking at me with a sullen expression, but I didnt understand her feelings, so she lightly tapped me on the shoulder. Ill be back soon. joy. If so, helle back just in time for the start of school again. Maybe? I dont need them all, can you at least tell me where youre going? sorry. I cant tell Amy, who is already worried, that Im going to see Maximin. His notoriety was such that even a child in the empire would stop crying. So we said goodbye and went out to the station. How reassuring it is to have Salem by Amys side. I can count on one hand the strong who can beat him one-on-one at this time. I couldnt talk much. Salem has been unexpectedly busy. To be honest, I didnt know why she was so busy, but it was to the point where it was harder to meet than Amy, who was busy with work at the upper level. It must have been because he was studying harmony, a newly learned origin, but after asking me for advice a few times, he stopped talking. By the way, I told him in advance where I was going. Theres no one better to rely on than Salem, should something ever happen. Long time no see. With a four-day train journey, I arrived at a ce I had been to before. I didnt know Maximin would be here. Coincidentally, the item I was looking for was also close to this ce. I hope Luna is doing well. The ce I arrived at was the Grandis Kingdom attached to the Great Forest of Bayatra. The only difference from that time was that he wouldnt wear a disguise. I sent a letter in advance, so I thought that he was probably there beforehand and moved on. The meeting ce is the inn that I visited every time even in the game. Now, it was a ce where memories with Luna dwelled. with my daughter! Wee. I heard the owners warm greeting. Thest time I visited, I recognized Luna and was very scared, but in fact, she was this kind of person. Did youe alone? yes. More than that, is Maximin Cronel here by any chance? Clink! Suddenly, with the sound of ss breaking, the interior of the inn was enveloped in silence. As if the noise was a lie, I was rather embarrassed by the rapidly changing atmosphere. The ce where Maximin is notorious is definitely the Rodelian Empire. As it was the kingdom of Grandis, where the prejudice against ck magicians was weak, I wondered if it would be such a surprise that Maximins name came out. After looking around for a while, I asked again. Isnt Maximin Cronel here? Its not that I dont memorize every customers name . Seeing how he tried to change his words, it seems that Maximin is right here. Theres no way he doesnt know Maximin. Did I ask too openly? I was just about to grab a room and wait a bit, when I heard a voice from behind. Hey kid. The silence had subsided, so I turned around to hear the clearer sound. A man who looked like a mercenary was sitting at a table beckoning to me as if he was eating. You seem like a kid who doesnt know anything, but youre Maximin Cronell? Is Maximin Cronell the name of a neighborhood dog? I just had a quarrel. Certainly, Maximins name seems to attract aggro. I ignored that and handed the money to the innkeeper. 3 nights amodation including meals. Kerham that . The hostess, who seemed to be at a loss for words, took the money I handed over and handed over the room key. Dont make an ident here. I will try. I wanted to eat first, but I had already pulled a lot of aggro, so I decided to rest in the room ande down. hey! Are you ignoring me! I felt something flying, so I grabbed it lightly. It was a fork with traces of eating something a while ago. What? The man who threw the fork got up from his seat and walked towards me. The mercenaries who seemed to be his colleagues shouted at him. Paras! Do it in moderation! These days, it seems that there are a lot of idiots who are nothing. maximin? under! Hes a goal-striking kid. Because Im a kid, I might not know a little bit hehe. The innkeeper frowned at the mercenary named Paras who finally approached me. If you break anything in the store, I will kick you out right away. joy. There is no such thing as educating a child like this. Come to think of it, is this the first time youve had a fight like this? Thanks to the long life at the academy, it has grown like a flower in a greenhouse. Are you scared, kid? How did you talk about Maximin Cronel with such a statement? Rather than annoying, should I say fresh? I slowly opened my presence. Ugh. Man-intelligible momentum obtained through soul imprinting. A tremendous sense of intimidation enveloped the inn. Huh huh? Standing in front of me, Paras was urinating and shaking all over. And, as if not understanding his own reaction, he widened his eyes. A situation where the brains understanding of the bodys response has not caught up. Its weak. It didnt seem necessary to bother him any more. I ignored it and tried to go up to the second floor where the room was. again. Until the thick scent of blood touched the tip of the nose with the sound of shoes. You are here. I hadnt even noticed since when she existed. I got goosebumps and involuntarily tried to raise my hand to Gksur but stopped. Isabelle. direct vampire. Its power equals or exceeds that of a superhuman. However, actually experiencing it was a bit shocking. Looking back, her appearance was still the same. A transcendent appearance that deviated from human standards, befitting a being who lived close to several hundred years. In terms of uniqueness, Lunas appearance was also unusual, but Isabelles appearance seemed to bring a beauty that could not exist in this world. I came out to check on the strong energy, and I saw Adrias-nim. Maximin is away for a while, so please wait in the room with me. The gentle manner of speaking was like that of a nobledy. Should I say that every action overflows with grace? If Dienes dignity was dignified, Isabelles was soft. All right. Seeing no reason to refuse, I nodded. Isabelle took the lead and I followed, and the gaze of the inn focused so much that it made the back of my head tingle. You mean I was really the one who came to see Maximin? Who the hell are you? As the gossips entered the room, leaving behind the sound of their words, Isabelle sat down on a chair in the room and spoke naturally. long time no see. How have you been? yes. Thank you for caring me. But Im more curious about Isabelles condition than I am. I know its been about four months, but is there anything wrong? At my question, she nodded quietly. So far, no major problems. No major problems sounds like there were small problems. It seems that what Adrias said is correct. Im getting more and more drowsy day by day to see if the curse has beenpletely lifted. Was it just a temporary measure? Still, it feels like itsted much longer than I expected. I wish the effectsted for an hour, but I didnt want it, so Maybe Maximin kidnapped me and treated it as a tool to wake up Isabelle. I thought that if I met her, the seed of new death would react again, but I was silent. I dont know if its not yet or if the first time I woke up was the end. Still, once you open your eyes, you wont fall asleep as easily as before. To that end, Im currently traveling with citizens . Did youe to Vayatra Great Forest because of the ce where I saw a god? thats right. And I thought it would be nice to find something else. The location of Maximin and Isabelle, who were easily rescued from the mercenary guild, is none other than the Great Forest of Bayatra. Actually, Fort Vayatra or Fort Endeavor was closer, but I sent a letter to meet here in case anyone would notice or remember me. I didnt just stay in Daesurim for four months, I went back to my hometown for a while. If its home . Its and of severe cold that everyone calls the Devils Land. If there was a northern snowynd where savages lived in the northern part of the Laudelen Empire, far away in the northeast of the continent there was a demond called thend of severe cold. Vampires are a race strong enough to express that they have no effect on temperature changes. Instead of mixing with humans and creating conflict, they went into the coldnd and built their own territory. Continuing the story, I met an unexpected connection there. Adrias-nim knows him too. Anyone I know would be Ang. Ang Lucifer. If he had been captured by Karon Din, he would have disappeared mercilessly as the material of the undead. I had obtained information about Isabelle from my previous first encounter with her. Mixed blood between humans and vampires. It was not surprising. I know that such cases often happen, and I know of named characters who are active in human society. Anyway, this also exins why Ang was captured by Charon. Mixed blood between humans and vampires creates a weakness. Vampires have strong bodies and use blood magic. However, when mixed with humans, one of these two characteristics disappears. On the contrary, instead of the missing feature, the remaining one feature is stronger than an ordinary vampire, but theck of either of the two was a big w for a vampire with perfect karate. As I said before, Ang is my sister. By human standards, they are sisters with a pretty big age gap. yes. I was surprised to hear that story. That means Ang is also a direct descendant. In fact, until now, Angs existence had no meaning to me. At that time, it was just too much to live day by day and it was a limit to adapt. But now that I had some free time, the calctor was pounding in my head. For me, who had to look at the whereabouts of the crime, Ang was a good card to check the sins of the Lucifer family. I was able to meet Ang by chance and talk. Thest time I saw it, I was just a baby, but I never thought Id grow up like that . For reference, I also talked about Adrias. Did you really like it? Is that so. I couldnt guess when she bit my neck, but when I heard that Isabelle had steamed it, I vaguely understood. After all, I am her lifesaver, so she must be grateful. Maybe it meant steaming to repay the favor? And Ang told me the story she had with Adrias Adrias-sama is actually a warlock, right? . You dont have to be so surprised. Just because were ck magicians, our attitude wont change. Rather, it feels friendly. Ang . I even said something useless. And thanks to Adrias-sama being a warlock, we also have something to offer. I will tell you after that. I was startled inside by the sudden deste voice, but I turned my head away without revealing it. I didnt even know Maximin was here. Because I just came. He was standing with his back against the wall, looking as blunt as before. By the way, what gift are you talking about? Adrias Cromwell. After reading various news recently, I also found out that you joined the rally. The news is fast. Im breaking out in a little cold sweat. I felt like my personal information was ripped off too easily. I made a lot of enemies in my 40 years of traveling, but most of them made good deals. If I put my mind to it, this amount of information is nothing, so dont worry too much about it. Of course. Who would want to be enemies with Maximin, who is called Cheon Oecheon? Most will try to have a good rtionship. I also heard that Morne and Luna are forming a faction in your name. It makes me a little ufortable. Once again, rest assured that few people besides me can dig up this information. I am also not on good terms with the Empire. I have no intention of embarrassing you. What do you want to say? In the end, when I asked, Maximins mouth drew an arc. You are the only one who can talk to me like that. dont tell the story Adrias Cromwell Do you know who were the first 10 people who created the assembly? The originator of the assembly . Looks like you dont know. Anyway, I stumbled upon a trail of one of them. Its in the Great Forest. I was just here to get Serenas swordsmanship and to receive swordsmanship lessons, but the sudden story made my head spin. One of the 10 wizards who founded the coven and a warlock who changed history. Maximins voice sank deeply. I found the traces of the immutable Harungel. Chapter 165 Episode 165. Harungels Tomb The unchanging Harungel. He was a famous wizard whose name was even listed in the history books. The problem is, though, that fame is never a good thing. There have been a lot of annoying things these past few days. We had entered the Great Forest before we knew it and were heading deep into the depths. I was trying to get Serenas swordsmanship and get some swordsmanship instruction, but I didnt know that I would be visiting the Great Forest. Maximin was leading the way, and Isabel and I followed behind him. And what I learned the past few days is that Maximin is surprisingly talkative. What happened? Isabel and I were walking around openly, and the guy called the prince kept chasing after us. When I see Maximin talking about a story that could be glorious for some people in an unpleasant way, I realize anew that the principle of this world is returning to force. You mean the prince of Grandis? okay. I heard that he had a favor, but I ignored it because I was not an errand boy. I felt sick to my stomach at Maximins words. I was going to send him to a ce where there is a swordsmanship to run errands, but its just inconvenient to talk about it. Of course, I will ask for it apart from the inconvenience. The Great Grove was quiet. I knew that I hadnt measured the entire area because it was sorge, but I heard that the turmoil lessened after the Orcs lost the war. The traces of Harungel were in thend of the Beasts. We have to go in here for a while longer. At first it came along, but what exactly are those traces? The answer to my question came from the side. I found a ce that is believed to be a tomb. However, it was deep in the domain of beastmen, so I couldnt enter directly. Are you saying that the tomb is Harungels tomb? Do you know the story of Harungel? I nodded. Even after this, I was me who studied the world view a little while ying games. Of course, I did it for smooth gamey, not because I was interested, but I knew the story of a celebrity like Harungel. Not just the story behind it, but also the story behind it. I also know that his story in history is a lie. How amazing. Its not amonly known story. Can I listen to what I know? Harungel was a ck magician. A distant existence that existed before the establishment of the empire. I know that there was no persecution of ck magicians back then. I understand that he was not a heinous viin known to the world, but a colleague of Edmund the Great, the first emperor of the Laudelen Empire. A warlock who was a colleague of Edmund the Great, who founded the Laudelen Empire, but was betrayed in the end. Thus, he was an unfortunate wizard with the stigma of being a viin. History is only for the victors. Its like what I know. Few people know about it now, but its amazing that you know. I found out by ident. Anyway, the story isfortable. Harungel, who was a colleague of Edmund the Great but was eventually betrayed, runs away to the Great Forest of Vayatra. Thats a story I didnt know. In the first ce, I didnt know that Harungel was one of the founders of the assembly, so there was still a lot of information in this world that I didnt know. I didnt know that. My mother told me in passing. Isabelles mother is the current vampire queen. Although she is currently missing, a new queen will soon be born, but it is clear that she is a powerful being. The Vampire Queens guarantee is that Harungel wasst seen in the Great Forest. But is that proof that the tomb they found is Harungels? Rather than the grave itself, Harungels traces were confirmed by an existence guarding the grave. A being guarding the grave? Was there a Guardian? yes. There was a dragon soldier. dragon disease! It was an undead that only appeared in legends that could not be created anymore. I can see why Maximin and Isabelle spoke so confidently. Because among the necromancers rted to Vayatra Great Forest, Harungel was the only one capable of serving dragon soldiers. Beep-! While we were walking and talking for a long time, a sharp noise resounded like a birds cry. Elf. Maximin said briefly. Then Isabelle smiled without tension. I didnt run into them the other day, but theyre scouting pretty far. Maybe its because the orcs are gone. The deeper you go into the Great Forest of Vayatra, the more powerful forces or individuals lived there. It was only natural that thepetition intensified as there were more abundant resources inside and the outside was in contact with the human realm. Thats why the Orcs who lived in groups on the outskirts of the Great Forest belonged to the weakest axis here. I just checked and went. I prided myself on being quite sensitive to presence, but I didnt feel anything at all. Looking at the birdsong I heard a while ago, it seemed like it was far away, not just far away. Its a monster. I asked, thinking nonsense. You wont run into an elf, right? well. Maximin said calmly and walked out again. Well, I wouldnt mind if you had that kind of skill. Maximin himself is natural, and Isabelle is also a powerful alien being. They were not people who could be afraid of quarrels. * * * About four days have passed since the elves reconnaissance. In the meantime, I met various beastmen scouts and met various exotic monsters and moved toward the goal. What surprised me was that all the prisoners I encountered here recognized Maximin and avoided him. I killed quite a few. Trees that growrger the further you go inside and nts youve never seen before grow thick and block the sunlight. I collected various herbs in my spare time while walking, but I shifted my gaze to Maximin, who suddenly spoke. The beasts as well as the creatures that live here are all building their own territories. And they are extremely wary of encroaching on their territory. It seems you visit often. okay. This ce had many history and traces rted to gods, so I visited dozens of times. In fact, we found many artifacts and traces of data. I havent been able to find thend of the gods you found. It was a ce I hadnt discovered in the game either, so its enough to exin how vast and undiscovered this great forest is. Harungels tomb, which he was going to now, was also a ce he had never heard of. Some of the guys in this Great Forest were strong enough to be simr to me back then. As a result, Daesurim couldnt be fine when fighting them. Eventually, we made an agreement with them and were able to roam freely. Thats why the prisoners recognize Maximin. As we were talking and walking, I began to see something in the distance. It was a small vige located in the forest. The densely built huts were peacefully lined up in andscape that seemed toe out of a fairy tale. As if we were seen from the vige side, two beastmen hurriedly approached us. roon? roon It is not clear whether it was a beast, but it was a beast mixed with an animal that looked simr to a roon. If what I know is correct, these guys were a race of beastmen called the Hwaninjok (). An outsider! human! An outsider! The roon beasts screaming with short tongues were so small that I wondered if they woulde up to my waist. It was a look that I couldnt understand how the hell they were surviving in the Great Forest. Idiots. You came and went a few days ago, did you forget it? Are you an idiot? At Maximins words, one of the prisoners staggered with a shocked face. Isabelle stepped forward as she became more and more curious about how the species was being preserved. Karankurn Towabina. Right? uh! vampire! I remembered! yes. We had dinner together the other day. Nice to see you again. Isabels soft-spoken tone was so cozy. The beasts nodded their heads at her voice, which calmed the surroundings as if by magic. customer! Come in! Come in! One guy has been copying the other guys words like an echo. By the way, does that mean that Harungels tomb is in this vige? Is the grave you were talking about here? okay. Maximin, who answered my question at once, entered the vige with great strides. We followed him for the first time and walked inward, then all over the vige they turned to face us. Wow! human! looks delicious! no! If you attack, we will be eaten! Contrary to their naive appearance, watching them talk about something quite horrific, I thought that a beast is a beast, and we continued walking until we arrived at a huge house made by digging out a whole big tree. Mercourt! Merkur! One of the prisoners who escorted us knocked on the door and shouted, and someone came out. And the name Merkur reminded me of someone I had experienced in the game. no way . Before I could think of anything else, I heard voices from inside and the door opened. hmm? Maximin Isabelle. Are you back? The old prisoner who opened the door and appeared soon raised his sses as he saw me next to him. Do you see any new characters? Apparently, the Merkur I knew was right, so I just looked at him, forgetting to say anything. Merkur came to explore the tomb you showed me the other day. Yes? you are still in a hurry Come in and have a cup of tea. Listen to the story slowly. Maximins always gloomy expression almost frowned slightly, but Isabelle, who was next to him, patted Maximins shoulder and said, Lets go in. okay. Even Maximin in the world cant move in front of Isabel. More than that, I should have roughly guessed it when I saw the Hwanin tribe, but Merkur . Then, are there other guys? You should have noticed earlier when Maximin said that there were beings equal to him. That seemingly insignificant old Hwanin tribe prisoner was a hidden hermit. Should I say its simr to my teacher Deshurn? Yoda? Suddenly, I thought of the green dwarf from a certain space movie. If you look closely, it seems that the faces are simr . Its called Merkur, the oldest bastard in this vige. This is Adrias Cromwell. For now, I sat down on a wooden stump chair he guided me to. The inside of the house was furnished with a cute wooden interior, tools, and furniture. Wait a minute. Get the car right away. As he entered what appeared to be the kitchen, Isabelle hinted softly. He is strong. yes. Did you notice the reaction? Ive heard the name before. So I guessed roughly. Adrias-nim, you seem to have a lot of knowledge. It would be rare for humans to know Merkur . Isabelles eyes brightened for a moment. Sensing a strange interest in her eyes, I averted my gaze. Just in time, Merkur returned with a car. Now then, lets hear the story. Nothing. Im just trying to enter the tomb you proudly showed me the other day. Hmm, did you say Adrias? It looks like theyre trying to get in because of you, but can you give me a specific reason? Mercury handed over the tea and asked. It was a bit pitiful to see him stretching out his arms with his short stature, so I leaned over to receive it. If I say its out of curiosity, you wont believe me. Can you guess whose tomb it belongs to? Merkur sat down and sipped his tea. Now that I see it, the scent of the tea is unique. Adrias Cromwell, are you a warlock? youre right. Since he was a prisoner anyway, he nodded his head openly. Besides, there are the strongest swordsmen in the human world and direct vampires on both sides of me to help me, so theres nothing to be afraid of. Hmm. Maximin I cant believe that you are helping someone even after seeing it with my own two eyes. Could it be that the benefactor I mentionedst time is the author? right. Maximin, who answered bluntly, sipped tea inappropriately. Im really sorry, but I feel like I have to refuse. From my point of view, I dont want to create a fuss. I mean, if you identally touch that grave, you could get in trouble. Even with Isabelle and I? Merkurughed at Maximins calm but arrogant words. Of course, I know your skills well. But Ive seen the owner of that tomb firsthand. It happened when I was very young, but its still a very strong memory. Maybe this memory is distorted by what I saw when I was young, but I want you to consider my position in charge of the vige. Im very sorry However, I didnt want to go so far as to quarrel with Merkur. If this was a game, he might have recklessly visited Harungels tomb, but in real life, he couldnt act so selfishly. All right. Is it okay to watch from afar while youre here? It is possible on the condition that I apany you. thank you. As Iplied, a smile spread across Merkurs lips. You are a polite young man for a human being. But theres something Ive been curious about. Tell me. You said you were a ck magician, but why do you wear a sword around your waist? Merkur pointed at my Gksur. I said slowly holding Gksur in my hand. I have a peculiar constitution. I can handle magic and sword at the same time. That is very special. Are you saying you have the same constitution as the first Emperor Laudelen? I think so. Where can I show you? I nodded because I wanted to be friends with Merkur. Just in time to receive swordsmanship instruction from Maximin, if you think that he will show you in advance, kill two birds with one stone. sereung. ah! Oh oh? When Gksurs de was revealed, Isabelle covered her mouth and burst into admiration, and Merkurs eyes changed. I apologized to the people and started the slow sword dance indoors. It was a house made by digging the inside of a huge tree, so the space was sufficient. Something is awkward. He had a lot of experience wielding a sword alone, but it was the first time he was in a situation where people were watching. In any case, I slowly unfolded the best swordsmanship I knew and the selfless sword I was still learning. for a moment! However, my sword dance had to stop soon. Merkur was looking at me with his eyes wide open. you ! Whats your rtionship with Deshurn? Interrupting Merkurs words, Maximins words interjected first. Merkur looked at Maximin for a while, but nodded as if he liked it. Thats what I wanted to ask. Why do you see Deshurn Fallons sword? Do you both know Master? Master? When Merkur asked, I said yes. yes. Deshurn is my teacher. what! Chapter 166 Episode 166. Intrigue, Merkur and Elf Bang! As soon as An Blue saw Quentons face as he entered his residence, he hit the table. Quenton! What are you going to do now! It was not a good situation to say hello, but Quentons expression hardened coldly as he saw An ming only himself. sorry. Sorry? If you leave everything behind and say youre sorry, thats it? This is why I should have stepped in myself! An screamed and immediately looked behind Quenton. Then why did youe alone? What about the third? I have not been able to contact you. They are different in pairs. Eventually, An sighed and sat down, beckoning. so? What now? Are you going to let Adrias Cromwell devour the faction? The trap in thebyrinth failed, but we havent discovered what we did yet, so the opportunity remains. So, arent you asking what kind of opportunity it is? Quenton lowered his head and exined calmly. Even after things went wrong, I was always aware of Adrias movements. It just happened that the academy was on vacation and came out. You came out? Then why are you leaving it alone? I tried to make things up, but before that, I got a startling fact. Surprising facts? Forgetting how angry he was, An leaned forward and focused on Quentons words. Quenton, still looking at him with a cold expression, nodded slowly. There was a demon attached to him. devil? Are you referring to Salem Yedidiah? Thats right. her! An, whose face changed for a moment to say he was shocked, leaned against the backrest and shook his head. I havent heard from you for months, so why are you with him? What does Adrias Cromwell have to do with Salem Yedidiah? I am acting as a vassal of the Cromwell family. Im speechless. Asran thought that it would be better if Quentons words were all lies. In fact, that would have been much easier to believe. Salem Yedidia is a free-spirited person enough to be nicknamed a wanderer rather than anyone else. I couldnt imagine that he would suddenly be someones vassal. Youre not serious, are you? This is urate information, brother. No, I dont mean that, but Salem Yedidiah. There is no way he could have truly be a vassal. For now, it was identified as being under a false identity. By the way, you managed to figure it out. It was myst deal with Fade. From now on, you will have to pay the price again. When he was told that he had to pay the price, An ignored it. Transactions in the dark, as usual, demanded a greater price than in the good. As Fade is the highest among those shadows, it was obvious that he would ask for a formidable price. But luckily I was able to get one more piece of information. What is it? Now Adrias Cromwell is said to be in Grandis Kingdom. The expected destination was the Great Forest of Bayatra, and I heard that Salem Yedidiah did not follow. This is yourst chance. An habitually knocked on the table and fell into thought. Quenton, who had been silently watching the scene with an expressionless expression, spoke softly. This time, why dont you step forward and see it yourself? I was thinking about that anyway. If you entrust it to someone else and fail again, you may never have a chance in the future. My only concern is that Master shouldnt know that I killed Adrias Cromwell . This is Vayatra Great Forest. Neither the mouse nor the bird knows what happened there. And since Hegel has secured the sin and is going to hold a meeting soon, Master must be focusing his attention on that as well. okay. Then it is decided. An shook his head and immediately stood up from his seat. I will go out on my own. I alone am enough to kill that bastard. You dont have to worry because your brother is here. Is there anything else I can help you with? Getting this information from Fade was enough for you. Ill take care of it after this. When Athrans eyes were young, Quenton quietly stepped back. Then Ill just leave. okay. Come to think of it, the third one said he couldnt contact me, right? Take care of the third. All right. Quenton quietly left An behind and left the residence without a change in expression. For reference, there was one thing he didnt tell An. Thats just information about the citizen. If Im lucky, Ill be able to deal with An naturally. Why didnt you deal with it yourself? If there was no information about Maximin, he would have already run and killed Adrias himself. Since I killed the mogul, An andstly Adrias remain. Adrias Cromwell, whom I thought would be no big deal in my heart, was tough. Since he was only with monsters like Salem and Maximin, there was no gap. How on earth did he make such a connection? It wasnt just Salem and Maximin. How is your rtionship with Morne, who can be said to be the culprit behind all of this, and your friendship with Luna and Pendragon? It was definitely not an ordinary person, seeing as they were intertwined with people who were not easy to see. That said, I have no intention of yielding to my faction. It didnt matter if I couldnt kill him right now. In the end, whoeverughsst is the winner. * * * Oh! One of the Hwanin next to me eximed in admiration. I handed him the freshly made potion. It is a powerful medicine. Thank you human! Another Hwanin, who was waiting in line behind him, showed up. me too! please wait for a moment. I dont know how it happened, but I didnt lose money just because I was friendly with them, so I started making potions diligently. Ingredients were just around the corner, and I was looking for recipes for new potions and distributing failed recipes to the Hwanin. Of course, failures were not bad, and there were mostly only ones that did not work as well as I expected. Hum-hum. Are you here? The one who approached with pretending to be popr was the vige chief, Merkur. He nced at the potion I was making and asked. When will it end? At his question, I saw a line waiting for my potion. Noticing my gaze, Merkur raised the cane he was holding and stirred it. Never mind the line. Cant you do it tomorrow? what! Can not be done! I have the right to receive the potion! Go away, the vicious vige chief! Even when the roons waiting in line shouted, Merkur calmly smiled and waved at me. Follow me. Im sorry to those who were waiting, but I couldnt miss the time with Merkur, so I had no choice but to follow suit. The ce he followed and arrived at was the same huge tree stump as always. It was such arge tree that its width and size were simr to the academys gymnasium. Standing on the stump, Merkur raised his staff and said. Lets do some sparring today. great. Without hesitation, I picked up a thick twig lying on the stump. Merkur, who was surprised to learn that Deshurn was my master at first seeing me, has been watching my swordsmanship ever since. It seemed that they were half curious about me as Deshurns disciple and half curious about Masters swordy, but I had no reason to refuse at all. Fighting! My twig collided with Merkurs staff. An intense repulsive force was transmitted through the unbreakable tree branches that were infused with mana. Its amazing, its amazing. Like a super strong man, Merkur just took my attack casually. He often spat out the word wonderful, but I didnt understand what was so strange. Whoo-! As it was Dalian, I kept my cool as much as possible and focused on showing Masters swordsmanship rather than trying to defeat him. Now stop it. Mercurys staff naturally stabbed me in the chest. It was a simple attacking up from the bottom as he was short, but he was not vignt as his opponent was his opponent. Should I stop it? For a moment, I thought about it without even realizing it, and the calction stood. Maybe it was because it was the first counterattack of Merkur, who had been receiving attacks so far. Rather than a selfless sword, a movement closer to instinct came out. Are you right? The approaching staff was already far away. And Merkur was looking at me with a smile. Now you see, have you ever seen a wall? yes. I could answer with certainty. By the way, Merkur, who notices even such things, looks more amazing. A wall is literally a wall. It is to block your advance. Is that so. But let me tell you. I cant see the role of the wall blocking progress as necessarily wrong. Merkur waved his staff fluttering in the air. Did you say that Deshurn was your teacher? Thats right. How long has it been since youve seen Master? I think its been close to a year. It hasnt been that long, has it? But when I look at your condition, I see the study of a person who raised the level without teaching. is it? To be honest, I couldnt objectively judge my skills, so I just nodded. Its toote to ask you now, but how long has it been since you held the sword? I think its been about a year and a half. what? Its been about 18 months since I first grabbed the sword. When I mentioned the specific time period, Merkur was speechless for a moment. When I thought about it, I was a little dumbfounded. Who would be able to raise my skills by training the sword in less than two years? It would have been impossible if it wasnt for athletic talent and fighting talent. Anyway, the truth is the truth, so what can I do? Believe it or not, that is up to Merkur. Heh heh heh heh. You continue to amaze me from day one. This might sound a bit far-fetched. Yes. Sounds very silly. But I know you are telling the truth. Thats why Im even more surprised. Merkur nodded. Now I understand. Why is your condition so messed up? Is my condition that bad? How long did it take you to learn the sword from Deshurn? Watching Merkur respond to my question with a question, he answered meekly for now. I think its been about two months. Hmm. Who did you learn from before you spent two months under Deshurn? I trained in basic deception. Actually, I learned the sword from Nickel, but it is also true that I only learned the basics from him. Its special, its special. After muttering for a moment, Merkur put his staff back on the ground. Your condition is, so to speak, an overload condition. Did I learn a lot in too short a time? You can see that, but if Deshurn had stayed by his side, he would have absorbed them all. You needed a teachers presence. I can see that Deshurns sword technique, which youve learned now, is colliding with your own sword that tries toe out from time to time. I listened to him in silence. Since there is no one to hold it by your side, the branches must have grown arbitrarily. Of course, branching out in all directions is not necessarily a bad thing. But if you dont clean it up properlyter, it will definitely be a problem. What should I do? Do you have a lot of time? About two months. This is also meant to be, so let me look at it. Instead, two months is not enough to be sure. It would be better than nothing. Is it an unexpected surprise? Merkur is a strong man who isparable to Maximin with his harsh words. Only humans did not know, but he was a swordsmanparable to 10 people on the continent. In fact, being one of the 10 people on the continent was a ranking established by the standards of the empires luxury men. Anyway, I am grateful that such a strong person is guiding me. I think I have a rough idea of what Mercurys sword and my sword collide with . After peeping at the wall, my ego for my sword grew bigger than the selfless sword. In the first ce, it was a natural thing to say because it was a skill that a persons life was melted into. However, it was not necessary to separate the selfless sword and me, but it seemed to be tangled since there was no one to advise me. Tadadak! Mercourt! Merkur! Suddenly, a Hwanin jumped out and howled in an urgent voice. Whats going on? Suddenly, elves came to visit! Elf? This is definitely the realm of the Hwanin tribe. The elves, who value the territory more than anyone else, wouldnt have invaded, so they must havee on business, right? Do you know who is here? huh! saw! The second star of the wind and the wind knights have arrived! The second star of the wind brought the knights? The atmosphere wasnt too bad. We immediately started running to the ce where the elves came. Mercourt! Will you be okay? Hmm . I wondered if the elves came here because of us. The only thing that has changed in this towntely is us who suddenly came to visit. Wait a minute. If its the second star of the wind . I thought it was a familiar nickname, but it was a character from a story rted to elves in a main episode in the future. Come to think of it, can I intervene now and change the main episode? Originally, it was a difficult time to encounter elves. Because they were such a closed race, I couldnt meet them whenever I wanted to. However, meeting like this may mean that an opportunity hase in a different way. An opportunity to change the future. Chapter 167 Episode 167. The World Tree Ugh! Give it! The destination was the border between the vige and the forest. I could see the elves closely adjoining the borders of the vige, and the ghwanin tribes growling at those elves. Elf meat is tasteless! Why did youe to our vige! The phantoms that came only up to the waist were crowded and quarreling, but the elves lined up in an orderly manner were silent, wearing face helmets of unknown material. An elf, the only one who showed his face, stood in front of them, but he did not respond at all to the words of the Hwanin tribe. Say something! Why did youe to my house! ok! Merkur! Merkur is here! At the appearance of Merkur and I, all eyes were focused in an instant. Mercourt! Merkur! Elves are invading! Elf is not tasty! You have to kick them out! Give me! Contrary to their cute appearance, seeing the Hwanin tribe frothing at the mouth and screaming like fanatics, the elf who was at the forefront shook his head and said, Its been a while Merkur. Seir Moraje Frasilia A man who is also called the second star of the wind. He was also the leader of the Wind Knights organized by the Great Forest Elves. That bastard is that guy. And it was the elf that I remembered as the viin who was in charge of one axis of the main story. Seir, what kind of wind blew today and came to you suddenly? Nothing was promised in advance. I apologize for the sudden visit. So whats the matter? His machine-like gaze turned to me. I heard that two humans and a vampire recently visited this town. As a vignte in the Great Forest, I came to confirm. A vignte? Thats a term that only works in your guys realm. How dare you say such arrogant words in front of me? Merkur fired at him with a displeased expression he had never seen before. Seeing things like this, the rtionship between the elves and the Hwanin tribe didnt look very good. In fact, no matter where I go in Daesoorim, there are no good friends. At least, beastmen form alliances with each other and sometimes give and receive help, but the case of other races was an exception. Among them, elves in particr were famous for being exclusive to other races. Aristocrat of the forest. There could be no better word to describe an elf. In a good or bad way, the elves were the ones who deserved the title of nobility. You misinterpreted my words. The important story now is that outsiders have invaded this Great Forest. Who speaks carelessly to my guests? And since when did you guys care about this, now youre meddling? If you dont back down, I wont stand it any longer. Mercury bared his fangs and drew a sword from his staff. However, despite such threats, Seir did not hesitate to say what he had to say. It seems that you are the human who invaded thisnd this time. Where are the rest? I shrugged. I do not know. I really didnt know where it was. I dont always have to check where Maximin and Isabelle are, so how would I know? We had dinner together yesterday and havent seen each other today. The Merkur Vampire is a dangerous being. Please act wisely. upstart. Seir, I dont know since when you were in a position to give me advice. After saying that, Seir turned around. I quietly opened my mouth to the action, as if I hade to check it out. The elves dared toe to the borders of other races territories and demonstrate force . He must have heard me, but Seir didnt even react. But since he wasnt asking me to listen in the first ce, I continued to mutter as if I was talking to myself. It doesnt make sense that only three outsiders came, did something go wrong in the elven realm? widely. Seirs movements stopped. At the same time, the eyes of the knights he had brought were focused on me. For example Is it the world tree? If you make fun of a human mouth, you can die. Ah did you hear? I muttered that I was trying to reason alone. When I spoke with a stern face, Seirs already expressionless face cracked. If you were not in the realm of the Hwanin tribe, you would have died dozens of times more. How can people die dozens of times? Seeing how sensitive they are, it seems like the elves are really in trouble. Shut up. Seir turned around as if he would no longer deal with me. The roons who watched the scene burst into cheers. haha! An elf who loses to a human! As expected, delicious people are different! Its nothing like a tasteless elf! Now is not the time to be happy. I wanted to leave something that could somehow involve the elves here. To do so, he had to provoke someone belonging to that order, not Seir. Its really no problem, right? Do you know, maybe a human like me can help? Ignore that mans words. We are withdrawing. Well, if the problem was urgent enough to get help from humans, they would have asked for help from other races right away. Im d it doesnt look too serious. Please rest assured that we will be leaving the Great Forest soon. He said that he would try to speak with provocation and appeal as much as possible, but if he said too much information, he could be suspicious, so this was the best. If there is no response even after this, I have no choice but to let go of this opportunity and find another opportunity . Wait. Someone from the Wind Knights came forward. Seir eventually frowned and gestured. Aimir, your current status is a knight of the wind. Dont step out, back away. Im sorry, Captain. But I am an elf before a knight of the wind. Now is not the time to think about honor by arguing about old-fashioned restraints and traditions. The knight who took off his helmet was a woman. Her hair, which had been rolled up, poured like a golden waterfall as she took off her helmet. Aymir! Thats not your decision. It is a matter for the elders and priests to decide. As a candidate for the next high priest, I think I am fully qualified to bring this up. Doesnt the captain know that if we leave it as it is, we wont be able toe up with any solution? Even if it is, thats how we, the forest n, do. they fight among themselves Anyway, it was fortunate that the person I expected existed. Even at this time, I wasnt sure if Amir was a wind knight, but it turned out well. problem? Is there really something wrong? Merkur, who had been watching for a while, asked. Then, Seir pretended not to hear, and the female elf, who showed her face, kept her mouth shut. Even though we cant say were on good terms with you, the elves problems, especially those rted to the World Tree, are a different story. As it is the world tree that supports this great forest, it is only natural that we will not be safe if there is a problem with the world tree. Merkur tapped the ground with his staff. I am not aware that this vige and the territory of other races are also thanks to the World Tree you are managing. Please speak frankly. As you said, Merkur, it is up to us elves to manage the World Tree. Other races dont care. her! Is there really something wrong with the World Tree? More than that, you dont even listen to what Im saying, Goyan. Seir, of course, would not cooperate. Its because no one else is creating this problem, but that guy and the organization he belongs to. The target to target now was Amir, not Seir. As she said, she was a candidate for the next high priest and the eldest daughter of the only two high elf families in the Great Forest. widely! There is a problem with the World Tree? However, a voice came to blow away all these concerns at once. Maximin, who appeared calmly as if he hade before he knew it, said with a rare expression of interest. I have never seen a world tree in my life. Isabelle was with him. vampire . Seir narrowed his eyes and was wary of Isabelle. In fact, in terms of appearance, they looked simr to vampires, elves, and humans with far superior beauty. The only difference is that one has long ears and the other has long fangs. However, when they saw each other, it seemed that they could be distinguished from each other at once. Shall we start with Tongseongmyeong? I am Isabelle Lucifer. I am a direct descendant of the Lucifer family. Hearing Isabelles name, Seir could be seen trying to control his expression. Come to think of it, there were also vampires inside the organization that nned the episode of the elves, so it wasnt that vampires werent involved at all. Maybe thats why I came to check on Isabelle. It was said that it might be natural for Seir to be wary of vampires. The Lucifer family. Aimir was also watching Isabelles words with a nervous look. If you are a candidate for high priest, are you the daughter of the Plem family? Let me know if you need help. While wevee this far, lets see the world capital and help. The World Tree is not a spectacle. I am a direct vampire. Besides, I know a lot. do you know Can I or the people here solve your problem? Isabelles quiet words made Amir think as if he was in trouble. However, Seir shouted as if nothing more would be heard. I was toote.e back! hey. Whoo! In an instant, the wind raged and stopped the elves trying to pass. Where are you going? Maximin muttered in a blunt but deadly voice. I have to answer and go. Come to think of it, the elves didnt seem to recognize Maximin. The other day, he said that he had finished the negotiations so that he could freely pass through the great forest, but he had never encountered the elves, the biggest force. I cant decide here. But I will go back and talk and let you know how it goes. As Amir stepped forward, Maximin turned his gaze to Isabelle. Isabelle nodded. all right. We will be staying here a little longer, so if you need help anytime,e here. thank you. Soon after, the elves disappeared in an orderly manner, and the Hwanin tribe who were watching them shouted without notice. We defeated the elves! We are strong! We are delicious! its good! its good? After foaming at the mouth and shouting with enthusiasm, Merkur wiped his face. Huh. If there really is a problem with the World Tree, its usually not a big deal. But how did you know that? I didnt know. I just stabbed it, but I was lucky. Is it really? I wonder if there have been any outsiders who have visited Daesoorim in the past. I heard that Maximin and Isabelle visited this ce not too long ago. But at that time, I was just thinking about why the elves, who had never acted like this before, suddenly reacted so sensitively. In fact, you already know the story. The world tree was now falling. The infection that started from the root didnt work until the World Tree waspletely corrupted, and eventually the main episode rted to this begins with thepletely corrupted World Tree swallowing the Great Forest. In fact, since the main episode proceeded in a state of corruption, it was not known when the problem started, but it seems that there were already signs at this point. However, the old-fashioned Elves did not seek help from those around them and neglected them while the World Tree fell. Is it possible that Amir will go and persuade him? I was honestly skeptical. But recklessly stepping into the territory of the elves was likemitting suicide, so there was no way I could do anything right now. I guess Ill have to formally raise the agenda for the meeting to the Beast Alliance. I wonder if elves will ever get help from other races. ha. Im sorry, but Ill have to postpone tutoring you for a few days. All right. From Harungels grave to the elves. Unexpected things were surrounding me. * * * Four days have passed since the elves visited the Hwanin vige. Honestly, it would be a lie if I said I didnt have expectations, but now, four dayster, I waspletely resigned. If the Elves were a race that received or gave help so easily, that wouldnt have happened. While Merkur was busymunicating with other beastmen races, only I was free. In fact, I wanted to go to see Harungels tomb even from a distance, but even that was not possible because Merkur made a condition that he must apany him unconditionally. Eventually, I became a potion-making machine and served the roons for four days. Ohhhh! full of energy! A roon dog immediately ate the potion he received and screamed with his fur standing up. Unfortunately, the potion he received from me was a curse immunity potion. Merkurda! Mercure hase to steal humans again! Fire the humans! Guarantee the potion! When I turned my head, Merkur wasing toward me. For what? The elves havee. They are looking for you. Are the elves here? It was surprising that the elves came back, but I wondered what they were talking about when they said they were looking for me. First, we followed Merkur to his house. See you again. In Merkurs treehouse, Amir, whom I had seen before, was with the elves who seemed to be escorts. Come to think of it, the greeting iste. My name is Aimir Karirigin je Plem, the 15th generation of Plem, the daughter of Karirigin. This is Adrias Cromwell. Coincidentally, Maximin and Isabelle were also present. Seeing that, I wondered if the elves were going crazy and decided to help. The reason I came here today is to invite you to our Rastilia. Have you decided to get help? Isnt this a configuration error? No matter how you think about it, the reason the elves would suddenly get help . No. The only person we invite is Adrias Cromwell. yes? The High Priestess of Rastilia wants to see you after receiving an oracle. Chapter 168 Episode 168. The area of the elven city, Rastilia Great Forest, was not urately measured, but from what I experienced in the game, I thought it might be about twice the size of the empire. Considering that the Rodelene Empire is thergest country on the continent, it may seemrge, but considering the numerous races living within it, it was not that big. Its a wonderful view. We arrived on a griffin, one of the mounts of the elves, but Rastilias wind knights rode instead of horses. Rastilia, the city of the Great Forest Elves who followed Aimir, was called a city, but its size wasparable to a small kingdom. Of course, most of the territory was made up of forests, but the scene unfolding before my eyes was something I had never seen before. Wee to Rastilia. Aimir said with a smile. I didnt mean to show off, but it seems that I was admiring it. thank you. Isnt it very different from human cities? yes. Thats amazing. I honestly nodded. If the vige of the Hwanin tribe was a charming scenery that seemed toe out of a fairy tale, this ce was a definite city that felt grandeur and mystery. Above all, a tree that draws attention and cannot be expressed even in the word huge, or gigantic, made me shudder. It is a tree said to have been gifted to the elves by the gods they worship. It was World Tree. Come on, Amir. Aymirs escort urged. He spoke while being wary of his surroundings, but it seemed to be because of the stinging stares he felt from all sides. human? A human is here. Who is it? Rastilia was a ce where ess to outsiders was strictly controlled. When entering, it was physically impossible to enter because you had to pass through a barrier made of magic circles, not just entering. I think we should go in quickly. All right. I didnt want to cause trouble for nothing, so I stopped looking at the city and ran after the party at a brisk pace. The ce we got off at Griffin was not far from the high priests residence, so we were able to arrive after a short walk. Its a bit annoying that I came alone. The elves of Rastilia had no concept of a king. The elders of various families and the priests of the gods served by the elves coordinated the management of the city. Of course, the god they serve is an ancient god that existed. smart. This is Amir, Hegriu. I have brought guests. The high priests residence was more modest than expected. It was a small cottage with a pond in the inner corner of splendid and magnificent Rastilia. It didnt look like someone was guarding the door, nor did they have a servant. Sigh. Would you like toe? ah! You are the one who holds the seed. Thank you foring all the way. My name is Hagriu, the former priest of Rastilia and the first breath of the forest. My name is Adrias Cromwell. nice to meet you. I was a little surprised by the story of having a seed, but I passed it on calmly. It seems that I can reallymunicate with God. After a light greeting, entering her cabin was the interior of a typical family home. For a high priest of Rastilia, he lived a very frugal life. If you look at the position, it is higher than the Archbishop of Kasion Holy Land or simr to the Pope. I will serve the car. Hegriu-nim, I will bring you! Aimir hurriedly tried to step out, but Hagriu waved his hand with a wrinkled smile. Now you are my guest too, so let me serve you. All right. Rxed. Based on the information I knew, I thought that the corruption of the World Tree had already progressed quite a bit. I dont know if the elves are aware of the situation, but what Ive felt while looking around so far is that they may not be aware of the seriousness of the situation more than I thought. Im sorry for bringing you all this far away. You couldnt be far from the World Tree, so I invited you out of necessity. Hegriu, who had served the car, lowered his head and said. I shook my head at her excessively polite appearance. no. Thanks to you, I am just happy to be able to see Lastilia with my own eyes. Thank you for your kind words. If you dont mind me, can you tell me why you invited me? I heard a story about receiving an oracle. What Im curious about is the contents of the trust. The god the elves worship was, as far as I know, an ancient god called Tapio. Am I bound to this space like Lethe? The ancient gods had long since disappeared. However, seeing that the World Tree, the divine object of Tapio, is still alive and descending to the oracle, it seems to have remained as in the case of Lete. In fact, in the game, I didnt know much about the ancient mythological age, but I was able to clear the game enough, so I wasnt very interested. It was only now that I realized that this series of events had something to do with ancient times, but at the time I thought it was just a setup for Hidden Peace. I heard the story from Amir. There are people who understand that we have a problem and want to help. To be honest, we dont need any help. As expected, there are small problems, but they are not big enough to enlist outside help. But why me? The trust came down after almost 200 years. The person who embraced the seed visited the Great Forest, so it was an instruction to lead him to the World Tree. Its an oracle that coolly scratches an itchy spot. ording to him, it was as if I had the opportunity to visit the World Tree myself. How did you confirm that it was me who had the seed? There were two other outsiders besides me. I noticed that. Amir, who had been listening to the story, interrupted. I have a sense that is inherited with a rare probability only in the Plem family. With that sense, I knew that Adrias-nim was the person Hegriu-nim talked about. Oh, that was it. Is that why Maximin and Isabelle were also called to Mercures house to check on them? Aimirs characteristics were already known from the game. Her trait had no name and was simply called Intuition. Instead, the only subjects that his intuition worked with were intelligent races and individuals such as elves and humans. If my intuition worked in all situations, I should have realized that the World Tree is corrupting. Judging by their attitude, they dont seem to know that the world tree is corrupting. The oracle is also funny. I dont know why they didnt tell me that the world tree was corrupting and just told me to bring it. I felt it while experiencing Lethe, but as an ordinary human being, I could not fathom the will or will of God. Then are you going to see the world tree right now? hmm . I wont have time or space. He wanted to immediately run to the World Tree and figure out the problem with his own two eyes, but Hagriu let out a drool. I ordered Adrias-nim toe first, but the meeting is still in progress. Amir spoke on behalf of Hegriu. A meeting? The contents of the oracle have also been passed on to the elders of this city. Now, because of that, a meeting of elders has been held and we have been unable to make a decision for several days. Are you saying this is a meeting about my going to the World Tree? yes. After all, its not an ordinary problem to lead an outsider or a different race to the World Tree. No, theyre having a meeting about whether Im going to the World Tree or not, putting aside the big issue? These gentlemen are shoveling very hard. I can see why it was like that in the future. For reference, when the main story of the fallen world tree begins, Rastilia has already been destroyed. Since it was destroyed in an instant due to the corrupted World Tree, there were no rumors about it. This is why it took four days to invite Adrias. At first, even inviting Adrias-sama was met with fierce opposition. For now, I have seeded in inviting Lady Adrias by pushing through with my authority, but the possibility of achieving the oracle is slim. We elves are very closed, so the situation is not positive. Aimir and Hegriu spoke in turn. Then you could have asked why I invited you, but I said that the beginning was half. Since youve already reached Rastilia, youll have to see the end. You can eat one main story for free, and if it goes well, you can buy the favor of the elves. Above all, the rewards to be obtained by saving the world tree were not easy. If you solve the Corrupted World Tree episode, you will receive an equipment set and various rare materials as well as achievement rewards. The reason Im more excited is that the world tree has much better specifications than the fallen world tree. The equipment set of the Fallen World Tree is also a huge item at this point, but can you get a better item than that? Gotta go even if I cant eat it. How long can I stay here? ah! No worries about that. Since youve already been invited, Adrias is a guest in Rastilia. You can stay as long as you like. As Amir spoke, he suddenly tilted his head. Adrias? yes. Please speak. hmm no. Did you read something with your intuition? Even if I read it, it didnt matter. I had no malice at all because what I was plotting was to save the elves. Then let me take care of you a little. * * * After briefly talking with High Priest Hegriu, I headed to the lodging where I would be staying. I know that Maximin and Isabelle are waiting in the vige of the Hwanin tribe, but Im sorry that the world treees first, but I thought Id have to stay here for a few days. Is he the person invited this time? As I was leaving Hegrius house and following Amir, someone blocked my path. Foram, what are you doing here? Im here to see if youre qualified. If it was Foram, it was a viin secretly corrupting the World Tree along with Seir. Having already noticed his true identity, I could see that he never came to me with good intentions. Back off. I feel that your intentions are impure. As Amir also has intuition, he seemed to have read the other persons intentions right away. Impurity? I just dont like that we elvesnd is polluted by dirty, ugly human feet. Sreung! Poram, who pulled out his sword without hesitation, revealed his will to live. Meryl! Whoike! Aimir urgently called out the names of the escorts, but I couldnt help but frown upon hearing them. They were Amirs escorts who thought they were just extras and didnt care, but I knew who they were the moment I heard their name. Its twisted. Was it in a hurry because I could go to meet the World Tree? Well, I must have thought that things could go wrong in the yard that came down to the oracle. Meryl Huike. Both of them were a team with the breath of Seir. As far as I know, these two dont know about the corruption of the World Tree, but they were extreme elf supremacists, so they fell for Seirs ttery. I felt it every time in the game, but Amirs intuition wascking by 2%. Whoo! Break love! I swung the sword first before me and the two escorts surrounding Aimir stepped forward. The ck sword was carried by the sword wind and attacked Poram. Quaang-! Keugh. Perhaps not expecting my sudden attack, Poram drew his sword first and fell back with great damage. At the same time, Merrill and Huike, who were hesitant, drew their swords and started attacking me. Adrias? Meryl? Huike? What are you all doing? Before you ask, know with your intuition and notice. I shattered Meryls sword in an instant and charged Huike. Perhaps underestimating my skills, Huike swung his sword in a panic, then shed into the air and was quickly caught by me. Fuck! I didnt know how to stun properly, so I hit it without controlling my strength. Killing them would make matters worse, so I couldnt kill them. Awesome! Poram came to his senses and swung his sword sharply. As far as I know, his skills are far below Seirs. Considering that Seir, the leader of the Wind Knights, was an Aura Master, he was a confident enough opponent. Kagagagak! But its a bit strange. Is it much easier than I thought? Are you powering down? Push! Kuk. In the end, Poram, who was deeply stabbed in the shoulder by my sword, dropped his sword. Nonsense. How could a human at best have such swordsmanship? Are you serious? Have I be stronger To be honest, I was bewildered because I won so easily. You can easily subdue Poram . Seeing that even Amir reacted like that, I must have gotten stronger. Or maybe I overestimated Porams skills . Adrias-sama, I dont know what the hell happened to this, but please spare his life. I will investigate the details of this incident and reward you properly. She already knew from her intuition that Poram hade with bad intentions from the beginning, so even if I attacked her first, she seemed to understand. Its only natural that Im not crazy enough to start a fight on the elves home ground in the first ce. Whats going on? At that time, the elves gathered from here and there, as if they had heard themotion. And some of them werepletely unexpected. Elder Hugen! Amir called out his name. Hugen Cordalbe Craxia. An Aura Master Elf and the strongest swordsman among elves. He stood facing me. Chapter 169 Episode 169. Combat and Persuasion Elves were generally long-haired, regardless of gender. However, Hougen, who stood in front of me, had a bald head that stood out even among long-haired people. Short-haired elves are rare, but even if Ive seen them asionally, Hougen was the first to go bald. You dont know how surprised I was in the game. Did you defeat Foram? Hugen with a cold expression met my eyes and asked. I nodded, and before I had time to react, his kick came flying. Perong! It kicked with a sound like a drum beating. If it wasnt for the instinctive blocking that came from his fighting talent, his stomach would have exploded. Elder! Stop! Aimir immediately tried to intervene. However, Hougen slowly approached me, as if he had no intention of stopping. Youre arrogant when ites to human subjects. A little risky. I fixed Gkshur. It wasnt empty words, but if I was distracted even for a moment, I could have died. Do you know who I am and raise a sword? So youre saying just die? Its also cheeky. Fighting! As Hougen kicked the floor, an optical illusion appeared as if the ground was being pushed. And in an instant, in front of me . Quaang! The sound of a cannonball exploding was heard even though it was clearly blocked with a sword. Probably because of Hougens unique swordsmanship. Spirit swordsmanship. Elves unique racial characteristic elemental magic. A skill that was extremely rare among humans was passive to elves. Hougen was an elf who mastered all the four most representative elements. The move from a moment ago must have been an attack using the Earth Spirit and the Wind Spirit. quite. Hugen showed a faint expression of admiration. However, I was able to deal with it because I had already guessed that he was using spirit-based swordsmanship. Whoa. I took a deep breath and focused. I knew Hougen wouldnt kill me anyway. I am now the status of an invited guest in Lastilia. A person of Hugens level could not have known that. If so, you wont die even if you hit it hard. Because opportunities to fight against Auror Masters arentmon. This time I moved first. Swoop. ghostly movements. The foot or divine method written on Masters selfless sword felt a little more assimted to nature, but gradually changed into my own way. hmm? Hougen let out his doubts and lightly dodged my attack. However, my sword relentlessly pursued him. character transformation. flexibly. Kang! Finally, Hougen, who drew his sword for the first time, crossed swords with me. Hougen tried to remove his sword, but my sword entangled in him like a coiling snake. Lord Remnant. His sword reversed the movement of my sword. Then, with a strong repulsive force, the swords that were facing each other fell apart. However, I, who had expected it beforehand, once again used the nature conversion of the selfless sword, and this time rushed at it with great speed. Melee. Recently, I had a lot of fights with strong opponents, so after thinking about it, I remembered the fighting techniques I had learned in my previous life. Learning how to use the sword and body here, I realized that there is no shortage of modern martial arts. Although the use of mana made it possible to move and move iparably to the previous life, it was necessary to transform . Caught. Suddenly, Hougen grabbed the cor of his sleeve, as if he didnt know I was going to use my hands. It was a bit inconvenient as he was holding a sword in one hand, but I pulled his sleeve and knocked him off bnce. Aww! The sleeves that could not withstand the force were torn, but as I intended, Hougen swayed for a moment and his sword was lost. But my attacks didnt end there. It would be embarrassing to call pulling the sleeves a martial art in the first ce. I then tried to grab the opponents body with my left hand and swung the sword with my right hand. todak! Pod! In the blink of an eye, several hands went back and forth, and a fierce melee battle unfolded. As I persisted, Hougen did not back down and confronted me, as if he had finally agreed to join me. From a certain moment, I just moved my body without saying anything, but my head felt like it would be overloaded with the ongoing number fight. Awesome! hmm . And in the end I did it first. Huang! As the wind blew in and obscured his vision, he saw Hougen, who had stepped far back, fitting his missing shoulder together. This is an interesting technique. Its simr to the technology of humans living in the south of the continent, did youe from there? no. It is a technique I have created. You made it? Although I was able to pull out his shoulder, it was only possible because he suited me. In the first ce, if he had only swung his sword while using his specialty, spirits, he wouldnt have been able to get close to him. No. It would have been over a long time ago if I had used an aura. He inserted his sword as if he had no intention of fighting me any longer. I wondered if it was over, but I was a little surprised by his next words. Are you Deshurns disciple? Thats right. It wasnt surprising that Hougen knew Deshurn. Its only natural that the ce where Deshurn wanders is closer to non-human beings than humans. They said they wouldnt take disciples, but the time is running out. Is it Masters story? Come to think of it, Deshurn had never made a disciple even in the game. He was a mysterious NPC, so it was difficult to meet him even if he wanted to meet him, and even if he met him, he was not a person who could get anything out of it. Are you okay? Knowing that the fight was over, Amir cautiously approached me and asked. I nodded and found the missing foram. The people who attacked me? I went for treatment at first, but we will investigate soon. I will defend Adrias, so you dont have to worry too much. To be honest, if I had met in a ce other than Lastilia, I would have killed him right away, but its a bit regretful. Even if he dies, the corruption of the World Tree wont go away, but it will reduce the trouble. The sixth star of the wind. Your elder. I will take this guy. Aimir and I were a little taken aback by Hougens words. It doesnt matter where you stay anyway, does it? Yes, but . Amir gave me a worried look. By the way, is there a star called country? It doesnt even matter. All right. I will stay at your house. My name is Hugen Cordalbe Kraxia. If the name bothers you, just call him Elder. He just said what he had to say coolly and then started walking somewhere. Then Amir, who became rather impatient, spoke to me. First of all, there were a lot of rudeness today. Ill see you again tomorrow, so have a good rest until then. yes. see you tommorow. Even after the conversation was over, he still couldnt leave his seat, leaving behind Amir, who was looking at him with concern, and pursued Hougen. I dont know why hes taking me to his house, but it doesnt sound like bad intentions. The ce where they arrived after Hougen was arge tree reminiscent of Merkurs house. The only difference is that the house was built on a long branch of a tree rather than inside a tree. How do I go up? The moment I was contemting whether I should climb the tree, Hougen said. Do not resist. As he finished speaking, something wrapped around me. As Hougen advised, he did not resist, and soon his body rose and began to ascend into the sky. Are you a spirit? I asked, but Hougen didnt say anything, just looked somewhere. It was in the direction of the World Tree. Elder, there is something I want to ask you. Youre bothering me. Did Deshurn bother you too much? yes. Master always answered questions. I am not your master. I will ask anyway. Is there something wrong with the World Tree? Hougen, who had been motionless during the climb, had a change. He looked back at me with an annoyed look and then sighed. Ill go home and tell you. Reaching the tree branch was quick. This type of movement would probably be impossible for non-elves to dream of. Its possible because everyone, regardless of gender or age, is an Elementalist. The house was modest. It was the same at the house of High Priest Hegriu, but somehow all the high-ranking nobles live frugally. Sit down, I have something to tell you. The only ce to sit in the small house was a chair at a table that looked like a table, so I sat there. Hougen then began to unload the car himself. All the elves seem to like tea. Again, there was no answer. After a while, Hougen, who had brought tea in a kettle, sat across from me. Drink to drink. Hougen, who poured tea into his own cup, said bluntly. I poured tea into my cup without hesitation. This tea is known as a tea that can only be found in Lastilia, but it is a tea leaf that will no longer be avable when the Fallen World Tree scenario begins. Among humans, its not expensive, but its not for sale at all. Perhaps a high-ranking aristocrat of a marquis level or higher should be able to speak about it once in a while. At least I drank it for the first time at the High Priests house. Ill take a little bit of this if possible. After drinking tea for a while, Hougen finally opened his mouth. Are you confident in your abilities? You cant be afraid of a subject who hasnt even be a great warrior. If you are a great warrior, do you mean Auror Master? okay. If you were about your level, you would have known that I was a Master, but why did you rush at me like that? Of course I did it because I knew it was you. It was because the move was based on the calction that an elf, an elder of the Kraxia family and holding the position of an elder, could recklessly kill a human who was invited as an oracle. I wanted to stick with it. Its the first time Ive seen an Elf Aura Master. You are crazy. He dismissed it in one word and drank tea again. And then he said one more word. The one who cant live up to my name and die. It is not. Im going to enjoy it without a source. Hugen, ignoring my words again, turned his head and looked out the window. As I followed suit, I turned my gaze to see the World Tree there. It was sorge that only the beams of the trees could be seen, like a brown wall. It should have sprouted the year beforest. Its definitely a vague question. It was obviously a big problem, but it was an ambiguous thing to say that it was a very serious problem. Thats why the elves reaction was strange. There is a lot of talk among the elders about you right now. In the countless long history that has been going on since ancient times, humans have never been allowed to have the world tree. What do you think of the oracle, Elder? I understand the trust in my head. But the thought of humans stepping into the World Tree makes me feel sick. is that enough But I cant me them for their emotions. I can roughly understand why a decision has not been made even though the trust has been granted. Probably the biggest reason is that they dont think the problem with the World Tree is as serious as they thought. Elder, what if the problem of the World Tree is more serious than we thought? It is certainly not an ordinary matter that the time for sprouting has passed. But thats a big enough problem to involve humans . Even if the World Tree is dying? In an instant, a sharp shiver ran through his neck. It was more frightening because it was a calm and refined feeling rather than a killing blow that weighed down the whole body. Disciple of Deshurn, be careful what you say. Didnt you ever think about why the oracle had been handed down? If it was something that would naturally be resolved over time, why would I havee this far? What do you want to say? I have to go to the World Tree. I spoke with confidence, ignoring the increasingly strong life. If I go, Rastilia will survive. Chapter 170 Episode 170. Elf meeting and eve As usual today, the elves began to gather at the Rastilia conference hall. It must have been tiring of the meeting that had been going on for several days already, but the elves, who had nothing to do and rarely went out of Rastilia, didnt have this much contention. Is Elder Hougen here? What kind of greeting is this all of a sudden? Well, I heard the sudden news. Ive heard that the human invited now is at Elder Hougens house. As soon as he sat down, Hougen nodded lightly to the elder of the Maretio family who asked him while looking at him. so? Hoo. See if its true? I was just curious. Whether the news is true or not. From the moment the gunfire had already opened, the eyes of the elves gathered in the meeting were all focused on Hougen. However, there were only a few families with a higher status than the Kraxia family who could speak carelessly to Hougen. now. Lets recall this agenda once again. Should humans be brought into the world tree ording to the oracle, or should the oracle be ignored . Ignoring you! Were not ignoring it, were worrying about it. Even though its an oracle, isnt it absurd to have a human step into the World Tree! Whats the difference between ignoring it? Are you saying that the world tree takes precedence over the oracle in the first ce? The World Capital is, after all, a sacred object given by Tapio. What matters is Tapio and us elves, not the World Tree. The real message has been passed on. Without the World Tree, there would be no Rastilia and no elves after all! To be honest, I have a hard time believing that an oracle hase down. An oracle handed down after a few hundred years is said to guide humans to the World Tree? Ugh! Are you making fun of our high priest! Voices rose immediately, and in the middle of shouting, someone changed the target. Elder Hougen, didnt you personally experience that human being? I heard that something unpleasant happened because of that person yesterday. Is it right to guide such a human to the World Tree? Once again, the eyes of the elves focused on Hougen. Since he had expressed a neutral position so far, the eyes of those who looked at him were bound to be intense. No matter how many times humans have been invited to Rastilia, they have never set foot on the World Tree. Hugens words brightened the faces of the opposition. youre right! How dare a human like you step into the World Tree! After talking, he quickly revealed his purpose. also! When you talk, you can see human nature, right? okay. Human nature is greed, no greed. Lets talk this far, and the people in favor of it were also shaken. Neutral Hougen was not the kind of person who would make up something that hadnt happened, so the impression of the invited humans was bound to deteriorate. Did you hear? Even Elder Hougen, who has met humans in person, opposes humans being ushered to the World Tree. When did I object? yes? I just said he was greedy. Thats that Arent you of the opinion that you are against it? The young high-ranking elf, who had been talking cheerfully, asked stupidly without realizing it. Hugen didnt care about his reaction and continued. Human greed is mostly negative. Its a form of taking from someone else to get something. Thats why we hate humans. Elder Hugen? But that greed sometimes bes the basis for trusting the other person. What do you mean? I have already exined the problem of the World Tree to him. In the first ce, that was the only reason an oracle was given, so I just said it. Then the guy said. that you can solve the problem yourself. Instead, they wanted a reward for solving the problem. What a man who is faithful to his desires. After Hugens words, the faces of the elves hardened. If it had not been for Hougen, he would have been angry right away. Human beings dare . However, some elves eventually couldnt hold back their anger and shuddered. To them, the world tree is more precious than life. It was only natural that people would feel disgusted with the world tree as if it were an object of negotiation. I was angry at first too. But after thinking about it for a while, he was a human in the first ce. Even if they werent considerate of us, thats their nature. I didnt want to be something inconsiderate like him, so Ive been thinking about the human side. The answer was simple. What could it be? High Priest Hegriu, who opened his mouth after a long time, asked, and Hugen said with a calm face. We will stop using him. Hes a human, not an elf. Its a good problem to see if this problem can be solved and then solve it. But adding humans to the World Tree . Humans have never entered the World Tree. never after that. I dont understand what you mean, Elder. Now this issue is a story that only those of us gathered here know. If we keep quiet, no one will know. Hougens cold face shone bleakly. Irrespective of the circumstances, its enough to handle his disposition quietly. * * * Amir came early in the morning. Hugen had already left for a meeting, so I was the only one in the house. I apologize on behalf of what happened yesterday. Those who caused the ident are currently under investigation, but it seems likely that it will be ssified as a simple hate crime. It was to be expected. I dont know why Foram or Seir are traitors yet, so I dont know why theyre trying to stop me. its okay. I wasnt even hurt. Rather, he wanted to look around since he hade all the way to Lastilia. Since I had seeded in persuading him in my conversation with Hougen the day before, I thought that entry to the World Tree was only half possible. If you visit the World Tree, you will no longer have business, so you wont be able to leisurely wander around Rastilia like you are now. Is Amir apanying me? yes. Its also part of the Wind Knights job . Amir, who was silent for a moment, put on a slightly apologetic expression. Others have a hard time dealing with people of other races . I understand. Its more urate to say that its hard to deal with, but to look down on. Its not called the noble of the forest for nothing. I didnt care what the elves thought of me. Instead of worrying about such non-productive work, you should think about how to make good use of this opportunity. Ill leave for now. Ill have to go out so I can see things and get something. Right now, whates to mind is taking something that can only be obtained here and going out and rolling it. What would you like? When I went outside, the escorts who were waiting greeted me. It seems that the escorts were chosen with people who are at least friendly to humans, as such an incident happened yesterday. Where can I direct you? Aimir, I have a question for you. Say yes. Do all the elves in Rastilia live on their own? I try to do that, but in reality it is impossible. There are exchanges with other tribes around the Great Forest. You dont trade with humans? I dont do it directly, but there are other races that trade with humans, so I tend to trade with them. Does this smell like money? One of the issues Ive been thinking abouttely is the question of money. Actually, I didnt care until now, but after hearing about the war tax from Greta Morhaime, whom I met a while ago, I couldnt help but think about it. In addition, considering the gradually growing episode, the more money, the better. Because I also have reinforcements. I dont know how much it will take to strengthen all my undead to 20. Fortunately, Amy is making a troupe and seems to be managing it well, so I think if I help her a little, she wont have to worry about money. Aimir, is there a ce that grows tea nearby? If its tea . Are you referring to the tea you drink? yes. Yes, but would you like to visit a tea ntation? yes. I would like to look around a bit. The easiest thing to think of was, of course, the car of the elves. It is easy to store and manage and expensive, so if you can take it with you, it will be a big money. However, you can make a lot of money only if you can trade steadily. You wont be able to earn enough money to affect my situation simply by filling the space expansion backpack. If trade is possible, youll be able to buy the Cromwell estate that Amy talked about right away . Amir seemed a little puzzled when I said I was going to the tea ntation, but he obediently guided me. After receiving her guidance and visiting the ce where tea is grown, I was surprised at how muchrger it was than expected. We drink tea 12 times a day. Drinking tea is the only pleasure. Is that so. It was understandable to think that they lived longer than humans and lived only in the city of Rastilia. Still, they have a different disposition from humans, so even if they live like that, theyre fine. When I asked the elf who grew the tea, the price of the tea leaves was almost free. It is said that it is like a daily necessities, and as long as there is a world tree, it grows on its own without needing much maintenance. The more I listen, the more I pull. How can I not? After stopping the corruption of the World Tree, if you are recognized for your contributions, then lets ask for permission to trade. I think thats enough to listen to. As a result of visiting the tea ntations and Amirs rmendation, the day passed quickly. There were elves who looked at me badly from time to time, but I lightly ignored those gazes. Thank you for today. no. Ille out early tomorrow morning too. Have a good nights sleep. Amir, who took me to Hougens residence, waved his hand and disappeared with the escorts. Thinking it was not a bad outing, I went to Hougens house and found Hougen already there. Sit down. As soon as I saw it, I got tired of the sound, but for now, I sat across from him as he said. How did the meeting go? Convinced. Since he said it casually, of course I thought it was not yet, but looking back on it, I thought I had heard something wrong, so I asked again. Are you saying you got permission? okay. The date is tomorrow. Get up early and get ready. Hougen stood up from his seat after those words. I thought it would take at least a few days, but it seems that Hougen had a bigger say than I thought. As Rastilia is huge, there are many ces I havent looked back yet, but I suddenly left for the World Tree. Im sorry but I couldnt help it. And on the contrary, it could have been a good thing. Yuyamuya, it was more of a loss if you dragged out your time and eventually copsed. root. Where I should be heading is the root. The corruption of the World Tree began at the root. And thats because of something Ive always been paying attention to. I didnt expect to see you this early. It was none other than the sinful gluttony that was corrupting the World Tree. Chapter 171 Episode 171. Entering the World Tree and Unexpected Situation Early the next morning, I followed Hugen and was surrounded by several elves. I heard that they were the ones who would guide me to the World Tree, but they didnt look at me very well. Are you going on foot? The world tree boasted grandeur as if it were right in front of it as it was huge, but the distance was quite far. It was a distance that could have taken several days to walk from the Rastilia convention center where we were departing. So, of course, I knew I would ride Griffin. . However, the elves who heard my question did not even answer and walked away in silence. I looked at Hougen, a little embarrassed, and he opened his mouth. I will ride a leopard. All right. If the griffin was the mount used by the wind knights, the Rastilia forest leopard was a rare animal that was mainly ridden by high-ranking elves. Like Bahats Stormbringer Lunas yellow-tailed stone monkey, it was ssified as a spiritual being. As soon as we walked to the border of the world tree and the city, the elves waiting in advance led the forest leopards. Leopards with green fur had excellent protective coloration to the extent that they could not be distinguished from the color of the forest. Get behind me. At Hougens words, he jumped on the leopard he was sitting on. The size of the leopard was muchrger than three or four adults put together, so I had no problem getting on it. How long will it take? It doesnt take long. I have a lot of questions. Hearing Hugens scolding, he passed it off with one ear and grabbed the forest leopards fur. Its like a leaf texture. Tadak! Tadak! The leopards speed was very fast. Even on the rugged terrain with tree roots and rocks, they ran as if they were unaffected. Contrary to its gigantic size, the noiseless movement was surprising. Come to think of it, those guys dont exist. The traitors led by Seir, the leader of the Wind Knights, were nowhere to be seen. Naturally, their ears would have known that I was heading for the World Tree, but it was surprising. I wonder if Im being careful because of the previous Poram, but it ended up being an individual deviation from the Poram, so I thought Id take something different . After running for half a day, I finally found a small building in the distance. Seeing that there were no buildings built around the World Tree, that building seemed to have a special purpose. Turbuck. Turbuck. Get down. The elves, including Hugen, naturally got off the leopard. As I got off, an elf came out of the building. strong. It felt like it was cutting my flesh. At this level of momentum, of course he would be an Aura Master. Hes the guardian of the world tree. There were two elves who guarded the World Tree. A powerful force consisting of an Aura Master and a Warlock, respectively. The author is probably Hoir, the Auror Master among them. Looks like that person. Thats right. As Hoir was a retired elder, his age was high. Compared to Hoir, Hougen was a difference enough to be treated as a child. Okay. Lets go together from here. Contrary to his strong momentum, Hoir was an old elf with a fresh feeling. It wasnt as muscr as Masters, but it had a slender body and a soft impression. The World Tree was right in front of me, so I started walking. A disciple of Deshurn? yes. Human life is short. Hes already at that age . It seems that I was informed in advance that I am Deshurns disciple. However, the more I experienced the elves, the more I couldnt understand how Master ever lived interacting with them. To get along with them, you had to be a Bodhisattva. After that, we just walked without talking at all. Elves are reticent. Or is it because of me? Everything hase. under . world tree. A tree stood in front of me that made me wonder if something like this could really exist. Up close, it looked more like a greenish-yellow wall than a tree. Dont be rash. Hougen warned me while looking at the World Tree. Its not that you wear out just by looking at it, youre picky. There was no reason to quarrel with the elves, so I nodded and followed. [The protection Seed of Gods death discovers the energy of God.] [The energy of the one who counts the years on the stump has been found.] [It is a powerful divine object. Suppression is impossible.] [Traces cannot be collected.] The Seed of Gods ughter reacted. However, I was a little interested in the different reaction from before. This is the entrance. Itsplicated inside, so follow along. Hoir pointed to the crack at the base of the World Tree and said. Decorated like an entrance to anyone, it created a mysterious atmosphere. If you turn a blind eye, you will be lost. Hoir, who left the advice until the end, entered first, and the elves followed suit. It was a moment that I had never experienced even in a game, so I was a bit emotional, but I have to follow it for now. the moment I thought Ugh. Someones words echoed in my head along with the pain of twisting my intestines. [You cant go in.] Original sin? [If you go in, you wont see anything good.] I feel the presence of original sin for the first time in a long time. However, I couldnt get my head around the sudden reaction of original sin. No, if youre going to stop it, stop it right away ore all the way here and dont go in? The reason is? As I hesitated, the elves ahead of me all looked at me. As questions and doubts slowly crept into those eyes, I felt I had to make a quick decision. [Just as I felt his presence, he must have felt my presence. And the thing that is bothering him right now is a part of me. I wont let you be my host.] Does that world tree mean? Part of the original sin that gues the World Tree must surely mean gluttony. human. What are you doing? In the end, one elf couldnt stand it and asked with a hardened expression. Im sure there was nothing wrong with hearing the original sin . Isnt it something I can do to solve the problem? He came all the way here to deal with the existence that gued the World Tree. If you want to persecute me because of that existence, you can just get rid of that existence. [joy. do whatever you want. I definitely warned you.] With those words, the original sin slowly disappeared again. My stomach hurts a little because I was nervous. Thats fine now. Lets go. Original sin must have done something, and I felt the pain of actually twisting my intestines, and a cold sweat broke out on my forehead. The elves, assuming it was real from the look, soon began to walk while making uneasy faces. wait! Just as I was about to step into the rift, I heard someones voice from afar. The second star of the wind? why didnt youe out Seir used the spirit to instantly close the distance and then bowed towards Hoire. What are you doing here? I decided to join you too. hmm? Wasnt it the leader of the Wind Knights? What about the knights? I temporarily handed over my position to the vice-captain. Apparently, I couldnt let go of things rted to the World Tree. Put saliva in your mouth and tell a lie. When I said that things were easy to solve, Seir came to join us. Arent you okay? If you add one more warrior, the burden will be less. One of the extra elves who came along gave an opinion. I dont remember all of the traitors one by one, so its not urate, but now that I see it, Im suspicious of that guy too. What do you think, Elder Hugen? Its too much power, but it doesnt matter. I get it. Then lets do it together. In the end it turns out like this. I was worried about the number of worlds because of what Original Sin said, but I had one more problem to worry about. * * * So. What should I do now? Its been quite a while since I entered the World Tree. It was such a big tree that it took me quite a while just to pass through the entrance, but when I finally got inside, Hoir looked at me and asked. Nothing happens. Is the trust wrong? Ignoring the elves who started whispering, I said what I wanted to say. Can I go downstairs? underground? yes. I have a feeling something has to go that way. Hoir and Hougens foreheads furrowed at the thought of a little absurdity. Seirs expression also hardened, but it was probably hardened in a different way from the other two. If youre plotting nonsense, youll lose your life. yes. There are three Aura Masters, so how could I have a different mind? Once you get down to the root, there will be gluttony, so you can leave the handling of gluttony to Hougen and Hoir. Ill blow my nose without even touching it. A gluttony that gnaws at the roots of the world tree. They were puppies, not the body of gluttony. If anger is a human child, gluttony is a named monster that lives in the Shaiya Desert. I knew these two were all living sins. Although it is a baby that is corrupting the World Tree, it possessesbat power that cannot be ignored. It was quite difficult in the game, but now the party is apanied by the strongest swordsman of the elves and the guardian of the world tree. Once you find the cubs, its game over. You have to go underground just because you feel like it? Something doesnt make sense. Seir suddenly stepped out. Isnt it strange that the oracle asked us to invite humans to the World Tree in the first ce? I dont know what the hell I should believe and do this. When I came in, there was no change. Since youvee this far, lets go for now. If it was in vain, let this man pay the price. Hoir quietly said something rather scary. It was something like that, but once I went down, there was no problem, so I solidified my opinion. You do that. If it goes down to the basement and nothing happens, I will pay the price. cost? Would you give up your life? Sayreughed. life? Its 100% sure that something special will happen anyway, so what can I not bet on? yes. I risk my life. her! Seir made a sound of astonishment, but the other elves nodded their heads as if they felt a little credible when I said this. Lets go down first. When Hougen also decided to go down, Seir had no choice but to follow with a stiff appearance. Its not like Im suddenly going crazy. Hoir knew the way down to the basement. In the first ce, it was one of the roles of the World Tree keeper to figure out the path inside the World Tree, so they were able to proceed without any problems. for a moment . As he was following Hoir, he suddenly stopped. While watching what was going on, Hoir turned serious and winked at Hougen. Why are you like that? The road has changed. The world tree is moving. At his words, everyone looked around nervously. But there was no sign of movement anywhere. This has never happened since I became the Keeper . Are you backing down? Hoir thought for a moment in silence. I felt like things were getting more and more twisted, so I wasnt feeling well either. Isnt it because of this human? We must leave now. Seir shouted as if he had a chance. No matter what he said, I calmly waited for Hoirs decision. If you go any further here, you may lose your way back. So do it like this. Hoir, who seemed to have finally put an end to his worries, spoke. Only me and the two humans here will go in. Everyone else withdraw. All right. Hougen immediately nodded as if he had no disagreement. Despite the fact that Hoir could be in danger, there was no wavering. human. Doesnt it matter? yes. Of course I was fine too. As long as you deal with gluttony, the world capital will probably be opened. Of course, it could be that I was thinking optimistically, but since Mirinae and Kriebmacher were with me, I was confident that I could get out somehow. I will follow. You too? This bastard is grabbing my ankle and trying to hang down. I cant trust humans. I have no doubts about Hoir-samas skills, but isnt there one thing in the world? It may nevere out again. It doesnt matter. While we were discussing it, a sudden change began to ur. Deed Deuk. The world number ! What is this . Everyone on alert! Inside began to move. From the floor we were stepping on to the walls and ceiling, it moved with great noise. this! In an instant, the distance between them grew apart. A wooden wall blocked the gap between the streets, and the floor began to squirm and move in an unknown direction. Hugen! Take care of the human first! A voice came from far away. At the same time, Hougens figure was reflected through the gap in the tree. First of all, I approached Hougen with all my might. If Seir and I are left alone after falling like this . run! Hugen shouted and stretched out his hand. But suddenly tree trunks reached out and grabbed my leg. What is this again . I drew my sword and tried to cut it, but Hougen shouted. Are you nning to put your sword on the World Tree! like a star . does that matter now? However, Hougens cry eventually created a momentary hesitation. Whirik! Eventually, the stems wrapped around both of my legs and started dragging me somewhere. hole? Looking at the ce where they were being dragged, they saw a pit covered in thick darkness. The atmosphere was not serious, so he eventually swung his sword, but the tree was not cut down. crazy. I knew it was a world tree, but I never thought it would be this tough and hard. The time to escape has already ended with that one attempt. I was swallowed up in an instant into the pit the World Tree dragged along. Chapter 172 Episode 172. Trapped and Talent Evolution Tak! Even though I was dragged into the pit, I was able tond safely on the floor because I kept my mind straight. As soon as I looked around, a huge cavity caught my eye. It was quiterge, but there was nothing there. No one is here. Apparently, I was the only one who fell. I waited for a while, just in case, but there was no response from above. How do I get out? It must have fallen from the ceiling, but the top was so high that nothing could be seen. It certainly didnt fall from that height, so the pit I entered must have been closed. As soon as he swung his sword, he pulled out Gksur again and stood in front of a random wall. Knock! I tried to wield it with all my might, but the result was the same. In the game, I had only dealt with the fallen world tree, so I didnt expect it to be this hard. For a while, I tried ovepping Gksurs sharpness, but the wall made of world trees was not even scratched. hmm? When the headache started to hurt, I found that there were a lot of things engraved on the wall where I was swinging my sword. I thought it was just the grain of the wood, but upon closer inspection, it wasnt. Ancient letters. Thats an elf letter. Ancient characters were all different types, so what they could read was limited. And on the wall, I could see not only ancient letters, but also numerous sword scars engraved like wood grain. What are you doing? It wasnt normal to see such a deep mark on a wall that wasnt even scratched even if I swung it with all my might. [joy. In the end, it turned out just as I said.] Original sin. While examining the scar, Original Sin suddenly spoke. There is a lot of talk today. [Looking at it now, I dont think I have grasped the situation yet . Dont you know the power hanging in this space right now?] The power hanging in this space? What are you talking about? [The flow of time is distorted. A day spent here would onlyst about a minute outside.] I was momentarily dazed at the exnation of original sin. A day spent here is only one minute outside? You mean outside means outside the World Tree? [no. It means that even within the World Tree, only this space is special. [Youre the only one whos in trouble.] Its probably because of you that I was brought here. [Thats what I said. Dont go in.] I certainly heard the warning, but I didnt know that this would happen. So, is this a kind of prison? If a day spent here is only a minute for others like Hougen and Hoir, they wont be able toe to my rescue. Even if they were looking for me for a day, it was a long time for me to the extent that 1440 days had passed. almost 4 years. Moreover, due to the nature of the World Tree, there was no way they could find me in one day. How to escape? [How do I know that? It looks like someone came here before you, so go closer and take a look.] Having already felt the pain of infinite recurrence in Lethes dungeon, I felt like PTSD woulde. First of all, I listened to the words of original sin and approached the traces engraved on the wall. [Someone kept a diary.] A diary? can you read it? [of course. Who do you think I am?] Come to think of it, the identity of the original sin was still unknown. I cant call him out even if I want to, so even after epting him, I can count on one hand the number of times Ive had a conversation with him. I wanted to ask about his identity, but first I asked about his diary. What is written on it? [Its a trivial story. I exined in detail why I came here. Um?] Original Sin, who was talking, suddenly cut off his words with a questioning sound. I didnt want to disturb him, so I waited for a while and started talking again. [This guy was him.] What are you talking about? [I dont know. It was just someone he knew.] The owner who left this mark was someone he knew? [okay. You dont know if I tell you anyway, so dont ask.] Saying that makes you more curious. Can we take that to mean original sin was famous enough to know? After reading my thoughts, Original Sin sighed and said, [Now he is a transcendentalist. Is this enough?] That means Does that mean you have be a god? [God is too grandiose. I used to be a transcendent, but look at this now. The more Original Sin opened his mouth, the more hidden worldviews and mysteries of this world were revealed, but he did not speak about it any more. I wonder what exactly happened. Could original sin be a god whose name I know? [Rather than that, focus on here now. This guy seems to have safely escaped from here.] I wanted to hear more about it, but seeing the original sins presence gradually faded, it seemed that I had reached my limit. [Study the traces engraved here. It is the key to getting out of here.] You mean this sword scar? [okay. It must have been the sword he made to escape from this ce.] The connection with Original Sin ended with those words. I felt the original sin fall asleep with the connection broken in an instant. Im d I found a clue to get out though. If it wasnt for original sin, I would have died here without moving. Lets check the remaining food. Its not like you can learn it right away by examining that sword mark, so I summoned Nickel and checked the space expansion backpack. I always prepared food to prepare for the unexpected, but Im finally using it. right! Nickel started swinging his sword as soon as it came out well. If you save food, you canst for five years . The question is whether they can escape within 5 years, but first of all, I thought I should look at the sword scars a little more. After checking the food, I looked at the sword in earnest. Still, because he had the talent of a swordsman prodigy, he was able to get a lot of information just by examining the sword marks. but . How can I learn swordsmanship with just this? It was virtually impossible to learn the swordsmanship that created these sword marks with only the scars. Of course, there are many things to see and feel, but it was like watching a work of art. Just in case, I ryed my thoughts to Nickel, and Nickel nkly examined the scar and crossed his arms in thought. I have no idea. Because I have no idea. Nickels thoughts were conveyed to me intact. In the end, realizing that this problem was not easy, I had no choice but to break out in a cold sweat. * * * Its already been about a month since I was trapped in this space. No, to be honest, it could not have been a month because there was no distinction between day and night. -Hehehe! Mirina harassed Timur and flew around. Now, all the undead were summoned in the cavity except for therge Ludo and Kriebmacher. I couldnt just pay attention to the sword scars, so I tried other ways to escape, but I couldnt find anything either. It was to the extent that he summoned Kriebmacher and even used his breath. I trembled all the gues for avoiding and blocking the ssh of the breath. This Is it like this? I was busy analyzing the sword marks while seeking advice from Nickel and Timur. It was an analysis that couldnt be done honestly, but I couldnt let it go as it was my only hope. Original Sin has been in a state of sleep since that day, so I couldnt talk to him. Less! Nickel made a strange move. I tried to implement the sword method ording to my own analysis, but it was clumsy no matter how I looked at it. At this rate, it seemed that it would not be possible to restore the sword method even after 10 years, let alone 10 years, even a lifetime. Whoa. I tried to calm my tense mind. Actually, there was something I had been thinking about for the past few days, but I put it off because I was a little anxious, but no matter how much I thought about it, this seemed the only way. [Adrias Cromwell: 31% chance of evolving swordsmanship (gifted talent)] [Do you want to evolve?] Only 31% chance. Besides, we still dont know what the side effects of failure are. It could have been a hasty decision, but it was clear that he would die of starvation here if he went on like this. It evolvester, but it evolves now, but the fact that evolution will be seen as a possibility has not changed. I dont know if Ill be able to restore the sword method if I be a genius. But for now . This method seemed to have some potential. [Do you want to evolve?] Yes. [Adrias Cromwell: Swordsmanship (Gifted)] [Evolving .] [Remaining time: 380 hours 17 minutes 51 seconds] It takes about 16 days. Now, if you wait and analyze the sword scar . Mmm. My head was spinning. At the same time, chills broke out all over her body, and pain began as if she was being stabbed with a needle. I thought I could endure the pain because I was used to it, but as time passed, I felt the pain twisting my bones and twisting my intestines. Is it because he evolved into a genius? The pain of evolution was greater than ever. If you think about it, light magic talent was not acquired through evolution, but this was the first talent to evolve into a genius. Whoa. nickel. I called Nickel and confronted him with a sword. Staying still didnt change anything. If so, it was a good opportunity to use this opportunity to practice fighting in the worst situation. Come on. * * * DHooong? Mirina sat on top of my feverish head. I could feel her concern, and Nickel and Timur didnt show it, but it passed on to me. The long 15 days have finally passed. For me, it was a time when I wondered if the day had been this long. Tuk-tuk-tuk! Sweat poured down like rain. For the first week, I tried to act as normal as possible, but I had to lie down due to the side effects of evolution that gradually got worse. I couldnt stay still, so I was still sitting and analyzing the sword marks, but I was still sweating even though I was sitting still. [Adrias Cromwell: Swordsmanship (Gifted)] [Evolving .] [Remaining time: 0 hours 02 minutes 50 seconds] Even I couldnt focus on the sword scar when I saw only 3 minutes left. The chance of evolution is only 31%. The odds of failure were much higher. You have to seed. sure to seed . I went through this kind of pain for almost 16 days, and if I failed, wouldnt I go a little crazy? To that extent, the pain of this evolution was severe. Even me, who has a tolerance for pain, was at this level. [Remaining time: 0 hours 00 minutes 10 seconds] Still, if you think about it, 31% was not a small probability. Isnt that almost a 1/3 chance? 5 seconds . 31% is a very high probability for a gambler. Rather, it could be right. Im going crazy. With a tremendous mental burden, he uttered gibberish and turned away from reality. But that too will end soon. One. -Titling! [Adrias Cromwell: Swordsmanship (Gifted) has failed to evolve.] Sir . Fucked. Chapter 173 Episode 173. Penalty and Quest [Evolution Failed! A penalty will be given.] [The quest will be given as a penalty for failing to evolve swordsmanship (Gifted).] DTitling! [Quest: Efforts to be a genius] [Downward sh 0/1000000] [Side sh 0/1000000] [Stab 0/1000000] [The pain due to evolution failure continues until the quest ispleted.] [Unable to evolve until the quest ispleted. [ The evolution rate of swordsmanship increases ording to the performance at thepletion of the quest.] [Evolution points are obtained ording to the performance at thepletion of the quest.] Keuk. Before I could even check the message window that filled my eyes, a pain that was different from before hit my body. I fell to the floor in so much pain that I couldnt even breathe. DHi-yung! C Kreur. Dalgrak? He vaguely felt the undead roaming around, but he had no time to care. In the end, I couldnt stand the pain and lost my spirit that was getting farther away. * * * When I opened my eyes again, I had no idea how much time had passed. The pain was still there, my head was dizzy, and my throat was badly burned. go . Nickel handed over the water. I unconsciously tried to say thank you, but the pain that ran up my neck automatically kept my mouth shut. As soon as I drank the water, tears welled up along with the tearing pain. Huh. I never thought drinking water would be this hard. I ate water and rice, barely enduring the pain I couldnt get used to. The meal itself was so painful, but I had to eat to live. Check again . I remembered that a message window popped up right before I passed out. When I opened the screen again to double check and read it, I was breathless. Swinging a sword when even drinking water is so painful? A million times, three times in total? Its crazy. I couldnt do that either. Because I cant live with this pain for the rest of my life. Apart from the fact that evolution is impossible, you will not be able to lead a proper life. Huh. I shuddered and got up from my seat. I could feel the undead watching me with uneasy feelings. three million times. It felt like my heart would break at that faraway number. I never thought the evolution failure penalty would be this tough. I wonder if the penalty is different depending on the grade. First of all, I pulled out Gksur and slowly lowered it. It was a messy cut down because it was so painful. The numbers dont go up? The quest window that came into the corner of the field of vision remained unchanged. Looking at the quest that was still pointing to 0, this time I lowered it as straight as possible. -One. Iughed out loud when I finally saw the rising numbers. Does it mean that you wont even give three weeks to wield it roughly? I felt like I was going to lose my mind at the harsh penalty of swinging the sword 3 million times with this body in a straight posture. less so As the frustration sets in, Nickel suddenly walks up to me and stands next to me. And then . Whoo! Silently, he started swinging his sword. Timur, who saw such a nickel, came next to me when I was empty and started shouting. Huang! Are you willing to do it together? I bit my lip as I watched the two of them start to move their bodies silently but cautiously and with the best effort on either side of me. Ill try it. I dont know if it can be done and how long it will take . I slowly started moving my sword. * * * Didnt you find it? sorry. What do you have to be sorry for? Its all down to their own luck. Hoir waved his hand and looked around. The inside that he already knew had long since disappeared. At least, the experience umted over many years has only been able to read the road so far. The state of being scattered due to the movement of the world tree. Seir and some elves were nowhere to be seen. At least Hoir, Hougen, and one of the young elves, Miller, were able to stay together. Elder. Maybe this time is because of that person? Miller asked, but Hoir could not answer. It has been active for quite a long time and I could tell that the inside of the World Tree was moving little by little, but it was the first time that a movement as dynamic as this was visible. Is it because of that person or is it rted to the fact that new shoots havent sprouted recently? The possibility that it was simply bad timing could not be ruled out. First of all, I am a human who has been entrusted with an oracle. Now, we should prioritize searching for him. The other elves didnt have much to worry about, but it was a problem because Adrias Cromwell disappeared along with them. Even the fact that humans entered the World Tree was unprecedented in the history of elves. The oracle is also an oracle, but since humans do not know what they will do to the World Tree, they have to find it as soon as possible. I cant find it. Then Hougen appeared muttering. ah! Elder, are you here? You suffered. Hugen went out to find the missing people, but in the end, he couldnt find anyone and came empty-handed. He frowned and sighed as he spoke to Hoir. There are no traces at all. The world tree is moving, and it seems that the traces of others are all fragmented. okay. Quite a bit of time has passed today. Lets take a break here for now. Since it is inside the World Tree, it is difficult to grasp the flow of time. Is it that time already? Probably ten hours since we came in. 10 hours . Hougen murmured softly and thought of Adrias, who might be stuck somewhere. Thest time I saw him was swinging his sword against a tree trunk and being dragged somewhere without being able to cut it off. The World Tree only dragged him? There must be something. Like the oracle and the World Tree, there were many suspicious corners. What on earth does Tapio want? I dont know what tapio means. Thoughts came out of my mouth involuntarily. However, there was no need to hide it, so I looked at Hoir as if seeking an answer. How can we fathom that? But theres no way the high priest spoke of a false oracle. I also checked the oracle myself. Im sure its not a lie. It was just frustrating. For now, lets try to find it slowly. It probably wont be that dangerous. Hugen nodded and sat down. The inside of the World Tree was huge and wide enough to form its own ecosystem. Thats why all kinds of creatures were living, but there were also slightly dangerous monsters. Of course, it wasnt a high probability of encountering it, so I didnt worry too much. Ill have to look for it again tomorrow. If I cant find it, it will take days, months, and years. I dont know if hell be alive by then, but Ill even get him a corpse. The elfs time was long. * * * The sword drew an arc and stopped exactly where it was expected. At the same time, the number went up. [Quest: Efforts to be a genius] [Down cut 1000000/1000000] [Laverse cut 999997/1000000] [Stab 1000000/1000000] Finally, the number in sight made my body itchy enough to forget the pain. I dont know how much time has passed. I checked little by little, but even that was limited to one year. In the first ce, it was a meaningless act because it was impossible to know day and night. Whiik! [Short cut 999998/1000000] Wouldnt it have been at least two years? The remaining food was roughly calcted. C Crow! right! Whoo! Timurs swearing made a sound, and the nickels sword struck with tremendous wind pressure. Since the undead didnt need food, sleep, or rest, they had been moving their bodies without a single break. In particr, Nickel madly piled up the [Destructive power increases the more you swing the sword in ce] stack. It seemed that it had reached its maximum stack right now, but it felt like it would be torn to shreds by the wind pressure alone if it was nearby. Seeing them like that, I gathered my strength and swung my sword again. Whiik! [Short cut 999999/1000000] Whoa. once. There is only one left. I couldnt believe it when I thought this pain would end. Should I say Im used to it now? To be honest, it seemed a little crazy. And finally, thest sword fell. Poof! [Horizontal cutting 1000000/1000000] DTeeling! [Questpleted!] [Reward given.] [Goal achievement 100%] [Swordsmanship talent evolution rate increases by 21%.] [Evolution points given 6300 points.] [Penalty disappears.] Ah . It felt so far away that I couldnt remember a moment without pain. However, the pain that disappeared in an instant rather caused cognitive dissonance. My whole body trembled and unexpected tears flowed. I suppressed my emotions, but my body was reacting first. DHi-yung? Mirina touched my crying face. Nickel and Timur also stopped swinging their swords and shouting at me before I knew it. are you okay. My body reacted like this, but it was really good. Rather, it was because positive emotions welled up. Seeing how difficult it is to control ones body and emotions, I wondered if something in my brain was broken . thanks. Now I just wanted to say thank you guys. If I had been alone in a space like this, I would have gone crazy. If it wasnt for them, I wouldnt have been able to stand it. [Adrias Cromwell: 52% chance of evolving swordsmanship (gifted talent)] [Do you want to evolve?] And knowing that fact, I was able to challenge again. It evolves. I could have said it was a bit early, but . If you count the things that fail once again, you have to evolve them quickly. My head was spinning rationally. Now there is only enough food left tost for about three years. Unfortunately, I didnt have time to linger over my emotions. [Adrias Cromwell: Swordsmanship (Gifted)] [Evolving .] [Remaining time: 310 hours 57 minutes 00 seconds] The evolution time has been reduced. As the probability increases, the time seems to decrease. less so Nickels worried feelings were conveyed. Do you think Im overdoing it? It was painful enough to die, but I hate dying more. I will definitely survive and return. It didnt matter even if I received a failure penalty again for that. Evolution 13th. The aftereffects of evolution are now tickling. Rather than that, I looked at a new system that suddenly appeared at this time. [Evolution Point 6300pt] A strange point obtained by breaking the penalty quest this time. There were various points in the game, but this is the first point to see. Where are you using it? Its clear that it has a use, but its the first evolutionary feature itself, so I dont know where its used. It was the first time that evolution failed itself, so I didnt even know such a thing existed. While staring at the evolution point for a moment like that. An amazing thing happened right away. [You have acquired points (regardless of type) for the first time.] [Daily quest opens.] [Shop opens.] Chapter 174 Episode 174. The system store sin (pata) also had a quest. There were separate rewards from NPCs for clearing quests and quest points given by the system. In particr, the main episode was also regarded as a quest, and arge amount of points were given out each time the episode was cleared. The ce where you can use this point is the system store. I never thought Id see the system shop. From the moment the game became a reality, I thought that some things were as they were in the game and some things were gone, so of course the system store would be gone. In particr, I thought the system shop would have disappeared as long as the quests were gone. Theres also a quest. But Ive never seen a daily quest before. I was curious about the quests, but lets put that aside and check out the store first. [Shop] [Ability level] [Convenience function] [Draw] [Currently held points: 6300pt] When I opened the shop, the items I saw were unfamiliar. Strange things aside, these were very unexpected things. Its different from the game. The system shop in the game sold items. I didnt sell those intangible elements. First of all, I checked the ability. [Ability level] [Strength] [Agility] [Stamina] [Mana sensitivity] You can buy a total of four items. And the price was 100 points per stat. I didnt know how big stat 1 was, so I decided to leave it alone and check the rest. Convenience features? Draw? I selected the convenience function while looking at two items that I had no idea about. [Convenience function] [Convenience function items are updated weekly.] [Convenience function of this week: Reduction of evolution timeD300pt (can be purchased once)] Oh? Does it reduce evolution time? Seeing that it is updated every week, it seems to be selling various effects besides that, but this was very useful. 300 points is enough to raise 3 stats, but it seems a bit expensive . Lets buy it for now. [Would you like to purchase this weeks convenience features?] Yes. [300 evolution points are deducted.] [Remaining evolution points: 6000pt] Is it done? I immediately opened the evolution window and checked it. [Adrias Cromwell: Swordsmanship (Gifted)] [Evolving .] [Remaining time: 0 hours 05 minutes 00 seconds] Thats nice. All of the time on the 13th disappeared and only 5 minutes remained. Surprisingly, the drastic reduction in time. Im going to use convenience features frequently from now on. But you cant live without points. I needed a way to earn points. For now, it seems to be earning through quests . Penalty quests due to evolution failure are declined. In the end, the only way left was the daily quest that popped up a while ago. [Daily Quest: One step with effort] [Push-up 0/3000] [Squat 0/3000] [sh 0/1000] [10 daily points when cleared] 10 points . If you think its 10 points every day, you just spent 30 days worth of points to save 13 days. I thought it was a bit expensive, but it was right after all. Now that you have checked the daily quests, the only thing left is the draw item in the shop. However, I had no choice but to stare at the remaining evolution time without checking the drawing. please . The penalty was painful, but it didnt matter too much. The problem is that if you fail again this time, your life is really in danger. Considering the amount of time it took to clear the penalty quest, there wasnt enough food left. -Titling! And finally, five long minutes passed. [Adrias Cromwell: Swordsmanship has evolved.] [The talent Swordsmanship (Gifted) has evolved to Swordsmanship (Genius)] Thats it! Its done! I tried to keep my cool, but I couldnt stand it. What a swordsman genius. Swordsmanship, an A-ss talent, not any other talent, is a genius! Benjamin was the only yable with a swordsman genius. The rest of the yables have various gifted talents and prodigy talents in other fields. [You have achieved Achievement: Heaven-sent Sword Talent.] The achievement achievement message that followed was a bonus. It feels like all the pain and trials Ive experienced here have beenpensated. right! Tadak! Nickel tapped me on the shoulder and gave me a thumbs up. Yes, thank you. Thanks everyone. I never thought I would say such cheesy words out of my mouth. However, my mood right now was soaring. Whoa. I tried hard to calm my excitement and stay calm. Its not over yet. First of all, I had to get out of here, and to do so, I had to study the traces of the sword engraved on the wall. Lets try Nickel again. It was time to check the scars. * * * [Daily questpleted.] [Daily point 15pt will be umted.] Ha. It was harder than I thought to hold on with only one finger while standing on a handstand. It was easy to use mana, but the daily quest recognized only the pure ability of the body. Today is a 15-point quest. With this, including evolution points, we have over 15,000 points. Two years had passed since he had developed his swordsmanship talent before he knew it. And I still havent escaped. Its already natural that he couldnt go out, but he couldnt restore the sword perfectly. A sword technique that is difficult to restore even with the talent of a genius. Is it natural that the sword was created by God? In fact, I found it too easy. Did it seem easier because I didnt know anything? Rather, the talent of a genius was born, and the supreme group of sword techniques began to stand out. Im sorry to my teacher, but even if itspared to the selfless sword, its a high-level sword. It was probably SS-ss swordsmanship in terms of the rank in the game. right! Hwiwoong! Nickels sword moved differently than before. The sword technique left by this transcendentalist was not only learned by me, but nickel was also learning, and the monotonous nickel sword had changed a lot. Its very meticulous yet gentle, probably because its an elven swordsmanship. Looking at the sword, the persons disposition and appearance are vaguely drawn, but it seems that the transcendental person who created this sword technique was a female elf. No. Still, since the restoration of the sword method was nearing its end, he was able to rx. No, rather, I intended to take advantage of this opportunity and hold out here as long as I could. By now, at least a day had passed outside. It was a miracle that four years were reced by one day. If you could go out freely, there was no ce for training like this. nickel. Try it like this. wheeik? No, a little more meandering. Whirik? uh. I think thats it, what do you think? right! My thoughts were conveyed right away, so Nickel implemented the movement I thought of right away. In fact, I have already figured out the shape of the sword method. The problem is the flow of mana. I had to find a movement of mana that fit the sword method, but that work was almost finished. Other ces are done, but only this part is blocked. Crackle! Did it go wrong from the start? Or is it just wrong here? what? You have no idea? right! After living here for 4 years, I talk to myself a lot. Sometimes, when I was bored, I would summon Kriebmachers snout and have a conversation, but he was very annoyed with me. For reference, perhaps because four years had passed, the probability of Kriebmachers evolution was close to 100%. However, having learned from this opportunity that the penalty for failure is quite strong, I nned topletely fill 100%. Even though I wasnt in pain, it was a judgment I made because I didnt know how the penalty would affect me. C Kreung. At that time, Timur, who was watching from the side, approached and made a strange movement wrapped in mana. I watched for a while, wondering what he was doing, and realized something as if lightning shed through Timurs gradual movements. ah! That was it! I realized after seeing Timurs movements. This swordsmanship was not simply swordsmanship, but a movementbined with taijutsu. Thats why it kept going off somewhere. Also, King Timur. It was different from Nickel, who had no thoughts. Crackle! Nickels teeth shed in protest, but now wasnt the time to care. then Is it like this? Whoo! Quadruped! At that moment, a great energy was concentrated in Gksur, and one side of the wall that touched it slightly cracked. The power of it made me break out in a cold sweat. Its crazy. When Original Sin said that if you mastered this swordsmanship, you could escape, I thought it was just a gimmick, but it wasnt. It was just ignorantly breaking through with force. I think I saw this somewhere . Come to think of it, I remember experiencing such powerful swordsmanship . Maksimin? It seems that Maximins swordsmanship was this powerful. Of course, I didnt meet the swords directly, but the impact of hitting Surahan was exactly like this. Its not the same swordsmanship, but the power itself seemed to be simr. Im curious. Suddenly, I wondered what it would be like if I stuck with Maximin. Of course, I couldnt beat Maximin, the Auror Master, but I wondered how long I could endure. Lets go out for now. There could have been more if there were more. My body itched when I realized that I could still go out. After 4 years of training, I moved outwards. * * * Whoa! A long whistle sounded, and soon someone appeared in the ce where the sound came from. Long golden hair, handsome face and long ears. It was Seir, the leader of the Wind Knights. It has already been a full day since entering the World Tree. He approached the whistling figure. Did you find it? The trail is around here, but it has disappeared as if it had been pulled into the ground. Vandarr, a young elf and member of the same organization as Seir, pointed to a certain floor and said. Seir immediately looked at the floor. Really. It fell to the floor. yes? Are you real? okay. Its a pain in the ass. Seir, who checked the traces with the spirit, frowned. It was impossible to prate the floor, so in the end, I had to wander to find Adrias. Then wont it die on its own if I leave it alone? Dont be rmed. Is the oracle funny? sorry. It was frivolous. Vandalieu immediately bowed his head and apologized. Seir didnt want to say anything anymore, so he said while scanning the surroundings using spiritism. First of all, you must find and kill them before Hoir or Hougen find them. The reason I killed it is because I can bring it and attach it somehow, so speed is the life. Sir. However, he is the owner of a skill that can not be ignored, easily beating even the foram. If things dont go ording to n . Bandar. I am a warrior Are you ignoring me just because you became a warrior? Thats not it, Im talking about what Ill find out first, if anything. In that case, I thought it would be appropriate to visit Seir first . okay. Then bring him ande to me. You dont have to try to solve it. Instead, be careful not to get caught only by Hougen and Hoir. yes. I will. Soon, the two parted ways to find Adrias again. Seir, who ran in the opposite direction from Vandalieu, recalled Adrias with a cold, hard impression. Even if I defeated Poram, hes not my opponent. I am a warrior. Theres no way I can lose to just humans. However, in his mind, he remembered a man he had met when visiting the Hwanin Vige. I didnt know it then, but I learned his nameter. His name was Maximin Cronell. When he got in my way, goosebumps went all over my body. damn. Recalling useless memories, Seir, whose pride was hurt, knocked on the inside of the world tree. There was not a single bit of respect for the World Tree in his actions. Humans. I will definitely kill them with my own hands. Seirs self-talk, which he didnt know who he was talking to, scattered astray. Chapter 175 Episode 175. The power of 4 years Its toote. Maximin, who was having breakfast, said something out of the blue. At his words, Isabel and Merkur, who were eating together, opened their eyes wide and looked at him. What do you mean all of a sudden? Adrias iste. Ill just have to eat this and go check it out. Maximin, who said lightly as if he was going out to drink, started to eat. Merkurughed at his words. You must be kidding, right? Maximin never jokes. Isabelle said with augh. Seeing that obviousness, Merkurs expression became dazed. Youre going to just go to Rastilia without being invited? In the first ce, it is surrounded by barriers, so it is not a ce that anyone can enter. Im having a lot of trouble eating. Dont worry, I wont harm the Hwanin tribe. Isnt that what it means! Mercourt. Maximin put down the spoon. Mercury flinched at Maximins reaction, but . Dont worry. Maximin showed an unusual smile and said. Only God can defeat me on this continent. * * * Quagga gagak! Seogung! The walls came down and the air around me changed. It felt like the flow of time in this space was broken. The sword method itself was made to break this ce. The sword swung along the grain of the World Tree. Although the purpose itself was to destroy this space, it was an SS-ss swordsmanship. It was to the point of wondering what kind of power would havee out if the Transcendentalist who created this sword had made it with a different intention. Even after destroying the space, I didnt feel it because I was inside the world tree in the end. After being imprisoned for four years, the faces of the elves who came with them were blurred. Ive grown my hair a lot too. When I was doing a quest due to a penalty, I had no time to worry about my hair, so I grew it as it was. After raising it like that, it felt like a symbol of the ordeal I went through for four years, so I was tying my clothes with cut cloth. Of course, it was after all the undead were summoned. Now, you should be able to find the root like this. I dont have to look for Hoir and Hougen, right? The son of a glutton was strong. Thats why I was thinking of dragging Hoir or Hougen to deal with it instead, but now I dont have to. Now, I am a swordsman genius and have learned the transcendent swordsmanship. It was to the point where I wondered if an equal fight would be possible even if the Aura Master came. The question is how to get to the root . Deuk Deuk. When I turned around at the sudden sound, the space I had destroyed started to be restored again. ah! Will it be repaired anyway? Then, wouldnt it be okay to just prate in the direction where the roots are? Its going to be restored anyway. If the elves heard it, they immediately pulled out Gksur, thinking that they would be frightened. My goal is to have roots underground. I aimed my sword at the floor and recalled the sword technique left by the transcendent. Should I decide the name of the method? As I swung the sword as it was, the sword moved along the grain of the World Tree. Squeak. Awesome! I threw myself straight into the crack in the softly cut floor. And a presence that can be felt right away. DWhat is it? A giant caterpir that sounded cute at first nce, but didnt look like it at all, reacted as it saw me falling. And while I was holding the sword, I cut a caterpir with a question and answer dance. Awesome! C Kwyit! Monsters that lived inside the World Tree were ssified as high-risk monsters elsewhere. This caterpir was just a gigantic insect on the outside, but it means that it is a monster that can not be vignt. DKirit! As the caterpir died spraying green bodily fluid, dozens of ck beetles came from somewhere. Is it the adult of that caterpir? These are insects that Lanox, whom I killed in the Krates Mountains, would like to see. Its suitable for relieving stress. I also gather with both sides. It was the first time I had ever seen a monster that lived inside the World Tree. Ill have to test it out to see if I can use it as an ingredient for a potion. Quagga Gagagak! When I swung the sword, the upper and lower bodies of the guys were separated in an instant. I was scratching my head at the fight that ended so quickly that I couldnt even tell if they were weak or if I had be stronger. I guess I counted? what is good is good I immediately collected the by-products of the monsters and continued downstairs. * * * Sir-sama! When Seir turned his head at the voice calling him, Vandalieu came running with hasty steps. What is it? There is a trail in front of me! Human traces? That is It looks like the traces of Elder Hougen or Elder Hoir. The colony of Katfrak was devastated. I will go. With Vandalieus guidance, they went straight to the ce where insectoid monsters with ck shells andrvae were ughtered in droves. Seir came to the conclusion that he never thought that Adrias had done it because they were not easygoing monsters. I think it must be Hougen or Hoir. It might be nearby, so be careful. But this trace is a little strange. hmm? I tried to track it just in case, but it was a trace as if it had been dug into the ground. That is a big deal. At the root, the world tree was corrupting by the offspring of the monsters he had nted himself after listening to the organizations orders. Seir felt impatient because he didnt want Hougen or Hoir to find out. I guess we should leave humans alone and go from the roots. Do you know the way? It has an artifact that can track the body odor of its cubs. When he took out a small crystal-shaped artifact from his bosom, the crystal that absorbed mana shimmered. You should first look for traces of the others and join them if you can. I will go to the root like this. All right. Vandalieu nodded and went in search of the others. Seir, who watched the scene, saw the artifact and started running toward the root. This n was nned over 100 years ago. It wille to fruition soon, but I never expected that this would happen. I thought I would finally break the rotten elves thoughts, but only humans . He nned to finish this job safely and deal with the human named Adrias brutally. It was unforgivable that the lowest creatures, such as humans, tried to twist the grand n of the organization. trace! Seir, following the artifacts guide, found traces of someone breaking the floor and descending, and immediately used spiritism. The Earth Spirit scanned the traces left on the floor and immediately handed over the information to Seir. human? I hope it cant be . However, there was no way the Earth Spirit could misunderstand. Does that mean that it was also a human who ughtered the Katfrak colony earlier? In the worst case, either Hoir or Hougen could be with humans. But you said you broke the floor? Hoir or Hugen? If Hougen was with humans, he had no confidence to stop it by force. He is, in name and reality, the strongest swordsman among elves. However, if it was Hoir, he was confident to some extent with a surprise attack through carelessness. I had doubts about hurting the world tree, but first I had to go down quickly. At least, if they didnt find only cubs in the roots, there was still a chance to block them. Because he had the artifact, he had the confidence to go faster than anyone else, so he decided to hurry. When hemands the wind spirit like that, he moves towards his goal at tremendous speed. crackle! Hmm? An artifact has sent an abnormal signal. And seeing that, Seirs pupils widened. Im dead ? As it is an artifact to manage the offspring of the monster, the number of objects and whether they are alive or dead could also be confirmed. But it just went down from 10 to 9. no . no! Aside from the ones that have already arrived, they are finding and killing the pups! At this rate, the 100-year-old mission to degenerate the World Tree would fail, and his position in the organization would decline. It means imminent death. Some kind of worm . Seir, his ears red from anger, red at the floor. After all, it seems that the opponent broke the floor and went down. Otherwise, this speed didnt make sense. Even if you run like this, it will take a whole day. Same with the traces I saw earlier Its going down through the floor. Then I cant be alone. Seirs sword was imbued with the energy of a violent wind. It was the manifestation of Aura Biggi. Huh! Quagga Gagagak! Violent wind energy began to pierce the floor. I felt tremendous resistance, but soon the floor broke through and I began to see below. Seir couldnt even think of how his opponent had prated the floor and descended underground due to his rage. I just kept going underground with the aura rain I used. Quaang! Seir, who hade down to the ce where the roots were located in an instant, turned on the light in his eyes and looked around. found. In his eyes, speaking in an eerie voice, the person he was looking for finally caught his eye. A figure poking his sword at something resembling a huge mass of flesh clinging to the root of the World Tree. The flesh-shaped monster the size of a house opened its mouth and resisted, but the human attacked with a sword at great speed. DQueueek! Push! The swords swung once naturally connected and drew a line. The lines were disassembled along the texture of the baby monster. What the hell is that swordsmanship . Are humans really that strong? Then Adrias turned his head. Have youe now? You arete. Seir, who had been delirious until he came down, was awakened by the cold and impassive Adrias. what? Swordsmanship is also swordsmanship, but that is a bastard of gluttony. Knowing that fact, he knew that it was no ordinary monster. However, that human killed the gluttonous offspring as if he were taking out something from his pocket. What happened during this day? The appearance has also changed. The Adrias Cromwell he knew was not like that. Unlike before, her hair was long enough to reach her waist, and her body shape changed at a nce. A body shape that seems to be optimized for handling a sword. well. The human brushed off the blood on the sword and slowly approached. Since he wouldnt know that he was an enemy anyway, Seir spoke to him calmly, preparing for an aura. What is that monster? Ive never heard of a monster like that in the World Tree. What about the other elves? I am the only one. The trail leads here, so I came first. Whats the answer to that? okay? Adrias grinned. Good. human? Sukang! Quadrupeduddeuk! Adrias sudden attack swayed Seirs sword as if it were about to break. Before the embarrassed Seir could say anything, Adrias attacks continued like flowing water. However, Seir was also using a secret technique for Aura, so he was not easily defeated. What are you doing! Seir tried to shout, but Adrias didnt even answer and continued to swing his sword. Adrias swordsmanship was not at all ordinary to Seir. The attack that started once became linked and continued biting tail after tail. It didnt matter if it was a simple continuous attack, but the problem was power. Kaga gaga gaga river! The opponents sword scanned his gap. human! Were you a great warrior too! I couldnt help but think so. Even though he is a swordsman who has just be a great warrior, he is definitely a great warrior. There was no way an ordinary swordsman could push himself to this extent. Koo Goo Goo! First of all, he used the earth spirit to raise the ground up. At this rate, I would only be dragged around, so I had to cut off the pulse. when you try to keep that distance. Fu-wook! Kuk! Awls made of soil protruded from the ground he had raised up and stabbed his whole body. He hurriedly stopped the awls, but eventually gave up one of his arms to protect the vitals. Magic? It was definitely magic. When I was confused by the situation I didnt understand, Adrias approached me slowly and asked. Are you a master? profit! Why the hell are you doing this to me! Why? You quenched your gluttony. how do you do that Doubts kept hitting my head. And I asked with hope. Did you send it from the organization? group? ah! Are you talking about the sin? As expected, it was sent from the organization. Why the hell are you persecuting me? Youve done your job well so far! Seir stopped the bleeding on one arm and tried to distance himself from Adrias. I dont know what the heck he did, but he couldnt fight while being injured against a human whose strength was equal to his own. First of all, we had to ovee this crisis and promise the next one. You keep being optimistic, so why do you think you are a member of an organization just because you know the scene? what? Rather, you might know because youre an enemy, right? Why did I have to kill those gluttonous bastards? no . Adrias straightened his sword to make a decision. Seeing this, Seir raised his sword with a pale face. If you dont care . It was a disaster that urred because the opponent did not think that he knew his identity. If things went on like this, it would be difficult to secure both the world tree corruption n and his own life. Quaang! ah! When despair fell like that, something descended from the hole Seir had dug and in an instant blocked Adriass path. Seirs expression brightened at the sudden appearance of a person. Elder Hugen! There was a trace, so I followed it . The shiny bald head stood out. Its shit. What the hell is this? Hougen looked at Adrias and Seir and drew out his twin swords. Chapter 176 Episode 176. Gift Elder Hugen! That human bastard tried to kill me! The timing is also . I clicked my tongue as I saw Seir immediately begin to tell. human. I need an exnation. I think of disposition based on the answer. Hougen said while holding out his signature twin swords. No matter how strong I be, I will be pushed back by Hougen, who is said to be the strongest swordsman of the elves. I heard the voice of the World Tree. They said there was something bothering them at the root. I started tantly lying. The voice of the world tree? lie! Thats a lie, Elder! Hugen looked at me suspiciously. However, there was nothing to be afraid of in the yard where there was already evidence. Do you see the flesh behind me? hmm? Only then did Hugen look away, frowning and asking. What is that? It is a parasite. The world tree was getting sick because of that. Elder! Dont be fooled! I found that monster first. Coincidentally, a human arrived after me, so when I exined to him, he was faking it as if he had done it himself! Seir screamed in a fit of fuss. This isnt some kind of mafia game, what are you trying to do? Aside from that monster, why did the two of you fight? After I dealt with the monster, that human cowardly attacked! I want to stop you from killing monsters! is that kid? Hougens eyes sent even more suspicion. Elder. Although I am a human, I received an oracle and am the one who said that I must head to the root before anyone else. I already heard the voice of the World Tree at that time, but I didnt say it because I didnt think you would believe it. I really tried to protect the World Tree. Rather, the traitor is the leader of the Wind Knights there. Is the second star of the wind a traitor? Dont be fooled by the wicked mans words! Why am I betraying the elves! Hugens brow narrowed even more. It sounds like youre having a lot of trouble, but I decided to alleviate that worry. Elder. Examine Seirs bosom now. Perhaps there will be evidence that he is a traitor. Seirsplexion hardened at my words. However, he quickly changed his expression so that Hugen couldnt see it, and shook his head. joy! Nonsense! What is evidence? After all, humans are wicked and wicked. Then he proudly spread his arms out. Then you look around. I wonder what evidence you are talking about. Are you okay, Elder? First, I asked Hugen. Then he looked at the two of us with a meaningful expression and nodded. There was no answer. If no evidencees out, you will die. well. Not everything goes the way you want. I pretended to be approaching him and fired at him. Gksur, which burst out of the scabbard in an instant as if light were emanating from it, poured down so quickly that even Hougen couldnt react. Swoop! Bey quietly, without even making a noise. The Aura Master, Seir, couldnt even resist and dropped his head. visor! What are you doing? Blocking Hougens sword that came runningte, he stepped back. I shrugged and was still wary of Hougens sword. I didnt know what he was up to, so I just killed him. It is the fault of the negligent opponent. Do you think that is an excuse? Hugens eyebrows went up. And a great energy of mana swirled around Hougen. Oh, is it raining? Seir Moraje Frasilia. Hes a definite traitor. Isnt it strange that he, who had to patrol the Great Forest as the leader of the Wind Knights in the first ce, dared to follow the World Tree? I have nothing more to say to you. Dark elves are targeting Rastilia. Not just Dark Elves. Some vampire factions and some dwarves are watching for an opportunity. Are you talking about the scene? You knew. However, Hougen still showed no sign of lowering his sword. An inconceivable stubbornness could be seen in his tightly pursed lips. Im sorry, but I cant let you go after killing Seir. This is a matter of our species . Be patient, patient . Maybe its because Ive been in high school for 4 years? This dog thing makes me swear. You fucking bastard, do you guys like me and help me? I am also helping the World Tree to get better. I had endured it for a while, but the pain I had so far came to mind and I exploded. I was able to be stronger thanks to you, but that was entirely my effort. The elves who have continued to be a stumbling block instead of helping me up until now are not eptable on my side. Look at it even now There were still cubs of gluttony left. I couldnt even handle all of them, so what am I going to do now? Of course, its natural because I didnt understand the situation itself . To get hot is to get hot. When I suddenly crashed into it, Hugen just looked at me as if he was at a loss for words for a moment. However, as if he still had no intention of putting down his sword, his aura secret was manifesting. Sseuseuk. A leaf-like green aura wrapped around Hougen, transforming him into an armored figure. Along with him, his twin swords also changed their appearance to a fancy appearance. It was Hougens secret aura, object and self. I dont need to be afraid. Victory in advance. Hougen is an Aura Master far above Seir. There was a high possibility that they would not be able tost even 5 minutes if they simply faced each other. However, just like Seir, the Aura Master is also a creature made of flesh and blood. I felt it when I was Kim Jin-hwan. A foreign mercenary with a notorious reputation was also killed by an unlucky bullet. The muscr giant couldnt do anything to me, and I even lost my life with a single knife cut. No matter how strong the opponent looks, its all the same to die in the end. Humans are creatures that are surprisingly easy to die. Of course, Aura Masters are called superhumans, but can they withstand Kriebmachers Dragon Breath, which is fired from a very short distance? I immediately prepared for a summons. Kulleong. However, before he could do anything, the world tree began to move. hmm? Wood Deuk! Kururrureung! The roots started to move wildly. As the root, swung like a whip, approached Hougen, he hurriedly ducked. It was a movement that fully felt his feelings that he could not hurt the world tree. I dont know why, but . thanks for the time bought If Hugen doesnt want to trust me, Ill have to make him believe. First, Seirs body was taken. There may be evidence in his arms that he is a traitor, but its better than nothing. Papabak! Ku-gu-gu-goo! However, the condition of the World Tree was rougher than expected. It was dangerous as if the shaking space would gradually copse. Spaces began to separate, just like when they first came in. Whiririk! Meanwhile, a small rhizome approached me. what. There didnt seem to be any impure intentions like when he first entered the world tree. The little root wrapped around my hand and started taking me somewhere. Is it gluttony? In the ce where the roots took them, the gluttonous offspring that had not yet been dealt with were holding on to the shaking roots and not falling off. But Hugen must have been there too, so why did you bring me? Ill hang out with you for now. The corruption of the world tree was a problem that had to be solved separately from the elves dislike. Ku-gu-gu-guC! The space was distorted, and Hougens figure disappeared from view. I cant help but feel that the world tree is helping me. Awesome! DOh, oh, oh! With a terrible scream, the gluttonous offspring died. The guys couldnt resist properly, but the fluctuating world tree also yed a part. It was as if he was trying to make it easier for me to cut. But how many in total? Its a pity that I would have asked if Seir was still alive. hooked! Pushuk! I think I caught about ten. Because the world tree was sorge, it took quite a long time to catch 10 of them. Has Hougen gone to apletely different ce? And during that time, I didnt even see a single elf, let alone Hougen. Seruk. The root of the world tree came to me. The roots wrapped around my arm and dragged me somewhere, just like when I guided me to the gluttonous bastards. That movement was kind of iprehensible. You should have done well from the start. When are you going to lock me up? Following the lead of the World Tree, I was already walking towards the center of the World Tree. Wherever I passed, the body of the World Tree split and made a path. The ce we arrived at was a round space. It was simr to where I was trapped, but there was something different about the centerpiece. Great mana. It was a huge jewel-like object wrapped around a tree, but it seemed like I had seen it a lot somewhere, both in terms of mana and appearance. Maybe nuclear isnt it the same thing? You couldnt have brought me to such an important ce . -human. I felt a huge wave reverberating through the space itself. The waves were transformed like voices and came to me. Is it the world tree? C Thank you. I am the world number. Im clumsy with words. Why did you bring me here? Are you going to lock me up again? -Sorry. Im a bad guy that humans bully me. I dont know what youre talking about. Are you saying that Im the bad guy who bullies the World Tree? So, whats the point? -human. observer. whose? observer? Are you talking about original sin? original sin The World Tree is looking for you. But original sin had no response. Except for the first time he was locked up, he seemed unwilling to wake up. DWhat bothered me was the observer subordinate. But humans helped. Thank you. Light emanated from what appeared to be a nucleus. And soon after, a tree trunk came down from above my head holding something. -gift. It was something that looked like a fruit, a long branch and leaves. Is it a set of world trees? I received it as equipment in the game, but thats because its a game . This fruit is unexpected. Could it be the fruit of the World Tree? Even if everything else was obtained, this fruit was a rare item that had never been obtained in the game. First of all, as soon as I put it in Nickels bag, a message rang. [Achievement: The one who saved the world tree has been achieved.] You have already entered here and achieved two achievements. I got 2 of them so far, but it doubled in an instant. Ill have to go back and settle the ountster. Anyway, I had something to ask the World Tree. Something Ive been curious about ever since I was invited. I have a question for you. -Tell me please. human. Why did you call me by an oracle? You should have called the elves. -trust. my master writes Its not what I write. Are you saying that the oracle is from Tapio and that you have nothing to do with it? -Thats right. After all, I cant imagine the thoughts of those who are called gods. Why did you bother letting me do it and why did you bother watching the World Tree corrupt? In hindsight, the fall of the World Tree is a bad thing from our point of view. From Gods point of view, it could be that or that. They seemed to have a screw missing somewhere. -Ill get you out. Hey, lets ask for one more. -Tell me. The elves are misunderstanding right now, can you step up and give it to them? -i get it. Im d. Did you get everything you can get here with this? C Get on here. A huge tree trunk came down. As he climbed onto the tip of the stem, the ground shook and the ceiling opened. And the stem I sat on began to rise above the ground. ats . Its out. For others, it might be only a day or a little longer, but for me, it was four years. If you think about it, I think its been longer than Lethes dungeon? I honestly dont know. At that time, time really stopped and I had no idea how much time had passed. Lets go out in the warm sunlight . A human is out! What is that? Why is the World Tree ! What the hell happened! Numerous elves surrounded the World Tree. Chapter 177 Episode 177. vs Hougen The elves surrounding me were armed and looking at me with confused faces. And between them, Hougen and Hoir could be seen. wait for a sec! That! Its Seirs corpse! The excited elves aimed their bows as if they saw the Seir I was carrying on my shoulder. Are you all crazy? Are you nning to shoot an arrow at the world tree now? Everyone calm down! Humanse down. While they were arguing among themselves, the stem of the world tree slowly lowered me to the ground. It took me quite a while to deal with the gluttony pups, but I didnt expect that they woulde in droves in the meantime. The World Tree will take you . I guess you were right. Hoir murmured as he approached me. Have you already heard the story from Hugen? Could you hand over Seirs body? Can I check for a moment before that? check? I want to see if there is any evidence that this person is a traitor. The elves, who were already excited by my words, burst into indignation. How dare you be a human subject! Is it not enough to kill Seir-nim, to dishonor you! Hoir also hardened hisplexion, as if he was not at ease. May I check it out? Of course, I will take steps so that you can watch too. I will hand it over to you if you promise to check it right now. If I cant do that, Im in trouble. I couldnt give up either. After all, I am the benefactor of the elves. The more I thought about such actions and reactions, the more I was offended, but first I wanted to prove my innocence in front of everyone. Without proof Well, it doesnt matter. At my suggestion, Hoirsplexion darkened even more. Maybe because he thought he was insulting the deceased? Would he have reacted like that if he had known that Seir really wanted to destroy Rastilia? You are too cheeky. At that moment, Hougen, who was still, stepped out. I dont know what the World Tree thinks of you, but the fact that you killed an elf doesnt change. Even if that elf is a traitor? Yes. So what? In the end, I couldnt speak well either. That Hougen bastard wanted me to turn his face into a bowl of jelly no matter what. A cheeky human bastard. Dont make personal attacks, so what? There shouldnt be a purpose to catch the pod like this. Could it be that you are actually a traitor belonging to the scene? Yeah man! Are you angry that you tried to kill the World Tree but failed in the end? To put it bluntly, I am the benefactor who saved Rastilia. You guys dont seem to realize it right now, but if I hadnte here after receiving an oracle, within a few years the World Tree would have died and Rastilia would have been destroyed. He deliberately did not say specifically that the World Tree had fallen. Uncovering too much detail tends to arouse suspicion. It wasnt that I was wrong. In the end, if I hadnt intervened, it was an established fact that Rastilia would perish. As proof, the World Tree took me directly. and . As a trump card, I took out something I had kept in my chest. What is that? Fruit? The fruit glows . I held up the fruit of the world tree and showed it. The fruit, smaller than a fist, was smallpared to the size of the World Tree, but it radiated magical energy. You cant stand it, thats ! Hoir seemed to have noticed what this was. It is the fruit of the World Tree. What! I cant . Dont lie! How could a human being get the fruit of the World Tree! An enthusiastic response. Along with that, I also took out the leaf the World Tree gave me. The twigs were cumbersome, so I put them in Nickels bag, but I kept these two in my pocket just in case. It is a gift that the world tree acknowledged me as a benefactor and gave me. Still cant believe it? I am your savior, you ungrateful bastards. The surroundings are frozen. Everyone was speechless and just stared at the leaves and fruits of the World Tree in my hand. At that time, it felt like living somewhere. Kang! In an instant, he blocked Hougens sword. Ugh. Looks like a traitor right? Did you decide to reveal your identity? They are too precious to be in human hands. If you return it quietly, I will spare your life. Dont fuck with me, youre bald. To be honest, Im confused as well. Are you really from the Fugendo Sin? Why do you think ites out like this? In the game, even if they werent colleagues, they would have been allies. Is it just the elfs stubbornness? Hugen! stop! Hoir could not bear to intervene and shouted. But Hougen showed no signs of stopping. I will dly ept the sin after the work is over. But no matter how you think about it, it is too dangerous for those things to fall into human hands. Do not be ridiculous. The world tree gave it to me, so what are you judging? If you really were our savior, you would dly hand them over to us. Now that I look at it, it was just crazy tight. I deliberately provoked, but saw an opportunity. If this is what happened anyway, Hugens bastard will need to be beaten once to relieve his stomach. Undead summoning is a one-time chance. I had to use it properly, aiming for when the opponent was off guard. After being caught once, it is no longer a hidden hand. For him, I had to deal with him only with a sword. Im also curious. How long can Ist against Hougen? Hougen immediately used a secret technique toe back without any acknowledgment. Along with the armor of leaves that wrapped around his body, his twin swords became splendid. Whoa. Concentration. Swordsmanship genius was not simply about being able to wield a sword well. A fraudulent ability that transforms everything from the physical to the mental to genius. All my five senses were focused solely on the opponents sword. Huung. Quagmire! Hougen, who had approached me with murderous speed, then swung his twin swords with incredible speed. His aura secret is a buff-type secret that transcends the basic spec itself. It was a speed that the eyes could not follow. but . Kagak! visor! My talent surpassed even that. see? No, I feel it. It wasnt just swordsmanship. With the help of gifted athletes and fighting talent, it was difficult, but it made it possible to barely follow Hougens movements. And I have a transcendental swordsmanship. Follow the grain! His swordsmanship talent led his body naturally. Together with him, the aura from the tip of the sword swung as if exploding . Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! It tore apart along the opponents grain. A swordsmanship that can cut through all the grains that exist in this world. Dismissed! Hmm. The shoulder part of the leaves surrounding Hougen was broken. And his new model hesitated. Adrias Cromwell. Were you also a warrior? Hugen seemed to say something, but I couldnt hear it. Now all my nerves are focused on the battle. Besides, once started, this swordsmanship was difficult to stop. I felt like I was being dragged around by the swordsmanship, but I couldnt help it because my level wasnt high right now. Charleuk! The Kaga Gaga River! It worked well at first, but the attack that worked once did not work. Hougen calmly started blocking all my attacks. Its not ripe yet. Quaang! Through the gap, Hougens kick pierced my abdomen. Cheuk. My head was spinning with the pain of my lungs shrinking. Oxygen was scarce. Strong. He worked hard for a human being. Hougen, who had flown far away, approached me before I knew it, muttering and brandishing his twin swords. Awesome! Push! My flesh was tearing at an unmanageable speed. But there was something Hougen hadnt thought of. This much pain . It doesnt even belong to the axis of pain. Compared to the two years of wielding the sword in greater pain due to the penalty, it was bloody hemorrhage. Everything is a paving stone to attract the opponent. Wow. A subspace opened next to Hougen. When he noticed, the dragons snout had already protruded. Hehe. He let out a little viin-likeugh. Shoot Kriebmacher. Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The breath he had prepared in advance exploded, bursting with dense mana. Even me, who was at close range, suffered damage, but that didnt matter anyway. You should know that you wont be safe if you touch me. I am the mad dog in this area. Wow! Push Yi Profit. Kriebmachers breath sshed and acidic fluid touched my body. The flesh melted into it, but I didnt care and got up for now. What the hell was that? Elder Hugen! The cries of the elves lodged in my ears where I could hear tinnitus. How was your opponent? Kuhm. I could see Hougen struggling to stand up in the distance. isnt it dead Well, that bastard, Biggie also ys a role in protecting the body. But the look was pretty good. The armor made of leaf-shaped auras had all but disappeared, and only one pair of swords remained in shape. But this I think I lost. Its a pity, but the dongguijinjin a while ago did a lot of damage to me too. I lost, but I have undead. Krivmacher wont be able to fully use his strength because he shot his breath, but the rest will suffice. Under the premise that Hoir is watching. It cant be. Now, Hoir wille out soon. Ive been fighting and fighting like this. Fuck. but something is embarrassing Guys like these dogs. I certainly didnt do it for the elves, but it was unfair. If you live thanks to them, you should be grateful. Instead of grace, you are paying back with enemies. What do we do? If what he said is true, he is our benefactor. But what about Elder Hugen? Shouldnt we stop fighting for now? The fight happened so quickly that the elves hesitated because the ident couldnt catch up. Meanwhile, Hoir stood between me and Hougen. Stop both. There is absolutely no reason to fight each other. You mean that bald head tried to kill me and I had to surrender my head? Didnt you dry it right away? When I said it sarcastically, Hoir bowed down with a puzzled expression. It is my negligence. I really didnt know that Hougen would do such a thing. Is that true? Actually, didnt you think that you should kill me and take the fruit? I swear to Tapio, I never thought of that. What you received from the World Tree is yours. I will apologize on your behalf. I dont like it a little bit, but should I ept reconciliation for now? There was no point in fighting any longer. The original purpose was also achieved. Hugens son is handsome. I decided to give it a shot somehow, but it hit me right. You should be satisfied with this. Whoever wants to end it. Then, apletely unexpected voice was heard. This is a human! A human again? How did youe? The owner of the voice that suddenly appeared was none other than Maximin Cronell. He seemed to havee alone, and he was walking around with only a sword strapped to his back. Who are you? Hoir pulled out his sword with a wary expression. Put the sword in. before killing me. Towards Hoir, Maximin muttered with anguid expression. Maximin. How are you? You came out to meet me because it was toote. He spoke bluntly, and soon smiled, which is rare. It was quite a fight. Did you see everything? okay. No, Ill help you with that . Still, when Maximin appeared, he couldnt be more reassured. If you want to apologize, pay the price properly. Maximin looked at Hugen who was standing quietly this time and said. Maximin Cronell . Stubborn elf. You are still the same. What are you going to do? What will I pay for? You two knew each other. Hoir didnt seem to know, but had he ever met Hugen? hmm. Cut off one arm first. what? Mr. Maximin? Lets negotiate after that. Chapter 178 Episode 178. For the new trust swordsman, arms were not just for holding and wielding weapons. Its obvious, but if you dont have one arm, your body is out of bnce, and your life as a prosecutor could be seen as almost over. Even more so, Hougen was a swordsman who used twin swords. Is it worse than telling me to die? It was a terrible punishment to tear off one of the arms of an elf swordsman who could live hundreds of years from now. Such nonsense! The elder said he made a mistake because he was excited, but thats . A violent reaction erupted from the surroundings. However, after hearing the story, Hougen was calm. He seemed to ponder for a moment, then winked at Hoir. Then . Huh. wickedness! Took . He cut off his left arm in an instant. Huh! Come on, Elder! Everyone was surprised by his bold decision. I was even surprised. When Hoir saw Hougen, his eyes shook and he hurriedly approached to help stop the bleeding. Why the hell did you do that? This was the best way to save everyone. Save everyone? Then, he turned his gaze to Maximin. His eyes were shaking as if confused, but soon calmed down. It was a great equanimity. It seems that he is an acquaintance of Hougen. More than that, Adrias Cromwell, this is our fault, so lets apologize first. He stopped helping Hougen stop the bleeding, got up, and bowed to me. I dont know if it was because of Maximin or if he really wanted to apologize. It was the same that I didnt want to lose the elf and Chuck anyway. But it was deliberately quiet. While Maximin is here, we have to tear off anything that can be torn off. You seem to be quite old, so you are good at grasping the subject. I dont know if Maximin knew what I was thinking, but he spoke on my behalf. Then he spoke to Hugen, who was still bleeding on his arm. As I said, cutting off your arm is the basic condition. As you know, the negotiation target is all the elves here. If you want to save it, youll have to set usible conditions. Seeing Maximin openly threatening them, Hougen and Hoire hardened theirplexions. Hoir tried to say something to him, but Hougen tried hard to stop him. Elder, I will solve it. Are you saying the author is that strong? Or is it your stubbornness? Im sorry for making you look ugly. To be honest, I would have had a hard time dealing with him even in his normal state. Huh . At Hougens words, Hoir let out an inexplicable exmation. Leaving Hoir behind, Hougen, who was sweating cold from the pain, stepped forward. Tell me what you want. Can you listen to me? Since then, he has the status of an elder. High is high, but never low. It felt a little ironic that Hougen, who gave in to Maximins force and gave up his arm at once, said something apart from it. After hearing Hugens words, Maximin nced around for a moment, then finally turned his gaze to me. Do whatever you want. He crossed his arms and stepped back as if his role had ended. dog is cool For now, I decided to ept Maximins favor. If you think about it, it was me who gave grace in the first ce, and it was me who suffered losses, so it was the reward I deserved. By the way, my body was a little damaged from the battle a little while ago, so Im not listening. The ground suddenly shook as the aches were sore here and there that it was difficult to stand. Deuk Deuk. The world tree moves again! I looked up at someones cry and saw that light powder was being scattered from the sky. This . What is this . It was as if they knew this powder. There were even elves who shed tears as if they were moved, but their heads couldnt keep up with the sudden incident. Saaa. What is this? When the light powder touched his body, the visible wounds healed in an instant. Not only that, but the tired body also began to overflow with vitality. [Blessed name Seed of Gods Death has collected traces of a god.] [Collecting 2 more traces will cause a change.] Oh? suddenly here? Is this the power left by God? It is worthy of worship by dwarves. As Maximin said, this was a miraculous power beyond magic. Until now, I thought it was a stupid tree that was only a little mysterious and couldnt deal with the parasites attached to its body, but the effect and scenery were enough to correct my judgment. Blessings of the World Tree! How much? Isnt it the first blessing in almost 100 years? We have to open a festival! Are these bastards missing a screw in their head now? What are you talking about even though the conversation with me isnt over yet? Both the world capital and the elves seemed tock something one by one. I must say that it is different from the first impression. really Is it really because of that person? I guess so. He said he received the fruit. What the hell happened to the World Tree? What did that person do . Soon, the stream of thought reached me, and all the elves looked at me. At the end of that burdensome gaze, Hoir also existed. This is all because of you. Hoir bowed his head at me. But is he crying right now? Thank you very much. You are the benefactor of the World Tree and the savior of the elves of Rastilia. You werent wrong. Is this so great that it brings tears? Then dont be great. It has already been 126 years since thest time the World Tree gave its blessing. Its a long time even for us. Before that, blessings had been sent down every thirteen years, and it had been a long time since I stopped knowing why. Did the offspring of gluttony start parasitizing around that time? In any case, thanks to the world tree, the atmosphere was rxed. While everyone was watching, the light powder from the World Tree was scattered, and the powder was sorge that it spread throughout Rastilia. After staring nkly for a moment, Hougen moved. He walked over to me and then knelt down. Everyone in Rastilia must be watching this. Its out of the blue to say youre on your knees. Human, you are right. Itste, but I apologize. Arent you angry? I winked at his fully healed arm. Then he smiled bitterly and shook his head. Everything I brought on myself. Although regrets may remain, responsibility cannot be avoided. No matter what, it doesnt change the fact that I tried to take your life. Did you think that saying things like that after youve done everything you wanted to do would make me feel better? If you want to swear, do it as much as you want. I dont care what insults you give me. I am a wicked person who tried to kill my benefactor. Rather, I dont like it because ites out like this. Id rather be a bad guy to the end. I ignored him and spoke to Hoir. Lets go back to Rastilia and finish the story. If you want to do it, do it. I want to hear exactly what happened. His gazended on my long hair. Something unexpected happened inside the World Tree. I promise you an ample reward even with all my powers. I really dont know what you want. Hoirs words echoed faintly among the scattering light powder. * * * Returning with everyone, Rastilia was in a festive mood. As expected, the blessing of the World Tree spread to this ce, and everyone was dancing and ying musical instruments on the streets. My stomach was twisted in contrast to the hardships I had been through, but I didnt bother to show it off. Im not good at dealing with people either. I didnt even want to be a mess, but Iughed bitterly. uh? Its the World Tree Expedition! Hey! You did it! Thanks to all of you, blessings are given again, right? thank you! The elves who spotted us approached us with cheers. However, all those receiving the hospitality were not happy, scratching their heads or averting their gaze to the ground. What are the reactions like? uh? Elder Hugen? Where are you hurt? Hougens body was covered with a thick cloak, except for the top of his neck, so one arm was not visible. However, his paleplexion, which could not be covered by the blessing of the World Tree, was clearly visible. Everyone is tired, so please step back. After the elders meeting, I will announce to everyone about the blessings, so enjoy yourself for now. Hoir stepped out appropriately and bit the elves. As the road burst open and we moved forward again, we saw an elf riding a griffin from afar. ah! Elder Hugen, Elder Hoir! What is going on? The elf, who seemed to havee in a hurry, looked around us and then nced at me. what else is it A little while ago, an oracle was given to the temple. An oracle? At the word oracle, the surroundings became agitated. An oracle again? It must have something to do with the blessing of the World Tree, right? The case doesnt end after that human enters the Great Forest. But is that guy next to you human too? When were you invited? Hearing the whispers of the elves, we immediately set our destination. The ce I visited was the Tapio Temple in Rastilia. At the entrance there were already several elves who looked quite old. Its just fine. Long time no see Hoir. Nice to meet you all. More than that, what about an oracle? Everyone looked young on the outside, but their age and seniority were revealed in their gestures and facial expressions. Its like looking at an old tree. Hoir and Hagrieu were already old on the outside, so there was no awkwardness, but the appearance was something awkward because they were young people. We havent even heard of the contents of the oracle yet. The High Priestess is suffering from a fever due to the aftereffects of the oracle, so she will probably be able to hear it in a few hours. Someone told me as a representative. Looking closely, it was Rignir. As the chairman of the entire meeting, he was an NPC often encountered in the elven main quest. Perhaps because of his position as chairman, he was one of the elves with a more flexible mindset and was quite friendly towards humans. His gaze had been on me all along. Are you the human who participated in this expedition? I dont know if its thanks to you yet, but if the oracle wasnt wrong, maybe the blessing of this world tree . Rignir paused for a moment and smiled happily. It must be because of you. yes. Thanks to me. And I just said it without humility. He didnt need empty words. Amirs grandfather. Its an evolved version of Aymir with highly developed intuition. His intuition is almost mind-reading. Rather, it is surprising that even with such an ability, it can be friendly to humans. As a human being, its a bit hard for me to say this, but if you can read the inside of your heart, youre a human being that can never get better. But when you think about it, its rather surprising that even with such abilities, the traitors werent noticed. In the game, it was mind-reading to the point where I thought it was a setting error. Adrias Cromwell. do you know me? yes. When I said it obediently, Rignir smiled. You are quick to judge. Have you been able to ovee the adversity so far with that judgment? Although the elf was obviously friendly to humans, he exercised his right to remain silent because he did not want to talk to him any more. Its not even necessary to talk. You are clever. Even if you praise it like that, nothinges out. Then, an elf dressed as a priest came out of the temple. The high priest has awakened. Everyone, please enter. already? Thats fast. for a moment. Anyway, shouldnt these humans wait for a while? Unless an oracle has anything to do with them . When someone pointed at me and Maximin, everyone looked troubled with troubled expressions. But it was a needless worry. Come out. Maximin said quietly. Then, as he said, the high priest whom he had seen before came out supported. Ambassador. Its okay if you didnt overdo it and said it inside . no. Important guests have also arrived, so I have to step in. Looking at us with the word important guest, we must be the important guest Hegriu is talking about, right? I will deliver the trust. She took a breath and said. Treat the guests who enter the forest. Future blessings will follow with their visit. It was short. But it was simple and easy to understand. however . for a moment. Can you guess the meaning of thest sentence? I immediately asked if someone had the same question I had in mind. Then Hegriu said, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead. It is literally. The blessings of the next 13-year cycle are said to exist without the visits of guests. Does that mean there is no blessing of the World Tree without us? As if driving a wedge into my thoughts, Hagrieu continued. Now, they are precious people we elves must protect. Chapter 179 Episode 179. Maximins Confirmation Maximin and I, who had been upgraded from unexpected guests to valuable people, were taken to the VIP room for a while. The elves hurriedly disappeared saying they had to hold a meeting, but thanks to that, I had a chance to catch my breath. Are you here alone? hmm. He leaned against the window and nodded. Looking at the scenery outside, he was determined to engrave the image of Rastilia into his eyes even just a little bit more. What happened? This time, Maximin asked first. If I were to tell you what had happened, I would also have to let you know that I knew the information about the future, so I decided to cover it up. There was a parasite at the root of the World Tree. I dont know why I didnt give it a trust until I took care of it, but I solved it well. On the way, an elf tried to get in my way and died instead. It is difficult to guess the will of God. The fact that the oracle was given now should be seen as a change in the mind of the god by your visit to the Great Forest. If you hadnte, it would have been Gods will to let the World Tree die. It is difficult to understand. Dont try to understand. Maximins gaze turned towards the World Tree, which was still sprinkled with light powder from afar. Rather than that, the answer I want to hear has yet toe. What answer do you want? If its changed that much in just a few days, wont anyone ask? oh thats what you asked In fact, it was strengthened by an evolutionary trait, so this could not be exined. Was it a difficult question? It doesnt matter if you dont answer. He spoke first before I could answer. And then he gestured. Follow me. Suddenly, he walked out of the room and told me to follow him. I dont know why, but I followed him. The ce he arrived at was an empty lot next to the VIP room. Elves working inside the building were often seen, and Maximin pulled out his sword there. suddenly? I had a question, but I roughly figured out the intention and asked. Is it sparring? Dalian? Let it be. I was a little embarrassed by the words that I couldnt understand, but I drew my sword without showing it. Anyway, there was no chance of victory even if we gave everything to Maximin, so we decided to do our best from the beginning. Even Hougen, who is said to be the strongest swordsman of the elves, endured to some extent in the beginning. What about the citizens? kang! The eyes of the passing elves were focused on us as the strong metal sound resonated. While I decided to do my best, I awakened the soul imprint that I had not been able to use in Hougen. C Kraha! Al-Gurds voice, which I hadnt heard in a long time, gave me courage. In fact, the ability of the body rose at once and suddenly became faster. Whiik- Bang! However, despite my movements, Maximin was still receiving my attacks in ce. Crazy. Each of Maximins small movements, which had not been seen before, were entered into his mind. My swordsmanship talent, which had be a genius, was able to grasp how far-fetched his seemingly ordinary movements were. I want to make a gap. I wanted to make such Maximin move even one step. I elerated by adding Mana Wave and Selfless Sword to the newly learned Transcendental Sword. Then, it was so fast that it was difficult to control. Hooded. Every time I moved, the ground cracked open and scattered crumbs of stone. And it all felt like time had slowed down. Finally, my sword was swung by Maximin, who seemed unable to react. Its fast. ! In the midst of the slowing down time, I could clearly hear Maximins words. At the same time as the sudden thought of whether it was physically possible, he finally moved. Snuggle Geek! Gksur made an unpleasant noise as he was blocked by his opponents sword. Considering the speed and power it contained, it wasnt strange to hear a roar, but it was simply the sound of metal scraping. However, I did not give up and continued my swordsmanship. ording to the conclusion . Maximins sword cuts down the betrayal executioner! hmm? Maximin also naturally removed the sword that was facing him, perhaps feeling a strange feeling. I tried to force it back together, but it was a futile move. You learned something strange. Aside from saying that it was strange, the corner of Maximins mouth went up slightly. And then . Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! A violent aura exploded right in front of my eyes. I hurriedly swung my sword to block the opponents aura. see. I can stop it. I could see the texture of the aura bursting out. Due to the use of Al-Gourds soul imprint, the pumped physical ability directly affected his talent. Huung. The body moved instinctively and drew the transcendental swordsmanship. Along with that, Maximins aura began to cut. do! To block the aura that even Surahan had been hit with! Of course, this didnt mean that I was stronger than Surahan, but I was excited. Growth is fast, but its still a long way off. As I was rejoicing, I heard a voice from behind me before I knew it. I hurriedly tried to turn around, but a great shock rang through the back of my head. Quaang! I fell to the floor with a shock that shook my brain. What time is it? Wake up. Hearing Maximins calm voice, he managed to pull himself together. My head still rang, but I had no trouble getting up. Did Deshurn tell you that too? As he watched me get up, he winked at my sword. Youre using a swordsmanship Ive never seen before. Its not something Master taught me. It seemed so. Because it didnt look like a sword that Deshurn would use. It looks like it was made by a woman. I was just thinking the same thing. A meticulous and bnced swordsmanship. The personality and characteristics of the creator were so clear that it seemed to be a woman. Above all, it was a decision made because there were often movements that matched the structure of a womans body. Men and womens bodies are different, so the more advanced sword techniques, the more prominent these differences are. In terms of level, it would be simr to me. I was a little surprised after a long time. Its rare to see a prosecutor of the same level as metely. A simr level . If the words of original sin are true, the master of this sword method is the transcendental god wemonly refer to. However, Maximin said that he was on the same level as that god, so should I say this is great . Its a sword technique created before bing a god, so strictly speaking, it wasnt created by a god . Also, this man was a monster. As I looked at him with a tired expression for a while, Maximin shook his hand as he put his sword on his back. You dont have to worry anymore. Im leaving. Where are you going? To Isabelle. You have been away for too long. After saying that, he walked away. I couldnt stop it because I wasnt the one who would listen to it, so I just watched it and suddenly remembered what he said. No need to worry? I wondered why he suddenly wanted to know my level. But when I bumped into him, I realized it once again. Im still weak. I was too short of myself to be conceited. Luckily, I was able to kill the unwary Seir and hit Hougen in the back of the head for a moment, but I still felt that I was far away. I havent even be an aura master yet. In the game, only after the yable characters enter the ss of superhumans, the destruction ss episode begins to progress. With that in mind, a full-fledged game was only worth trying after bing an Aura Master or Warlock. I cow guest. hmm? While I was lost in thought, an elf approached me. A message came from the conference hall asking me to bring you. It was quite impressive to see his eyes ncing at the traces of brutal destruction in the clearing. Is the meeting over anyway? now my turn? All right. Lets go right away. yes. You can follow me. I followed the elf and calmed down my breathing. There was no need to rush yet. Because Im already too strong at this point. but . Could that alone prevent destruction? And since this world is real, once you die, its over. Even after bing a superhuman in the game, it was natural that I couldnt be relieved when I thought of the characters who had died countless times. No matter how much I think about it, alone is not enough. power was needed. To be precise, a base that can embrace and retain powerful characters. I cant swallow the rally right away, so if I let it go for now, the best I can do is . Its a good opportunity. I need to get some from negotiations with the elves. A card toy the groundwork for. * * * Youre right here. Isabelle said to Maximin, who was in the moment while reading a book. Maximin nodded calmly, unfastened the scabbard from his back, put it on the table, and sat down in a chair. What about Adrias? I have some business left, so Ille back in a little while. You should havee as if you had gone. Hes the guy who doesnt have to. Isabels eyes lit up at Maximins words. She closed the book she was reading and pulled a chair to sit down. As Isabelle supported her chin with her hand and started looking at Maximin with an expectant expression, his expressionless face began to rx. What happened? Exactly, I didnt hear either. Maximin took out a knife from its scabbard that had been ced on the table. And his sword, The Executioner of Betrayal, was engraved with a wound that had never existed before. I grew up in a short time. I dont know what happened, but it was a monstrous growth. Are you in a position to be called a monster? I am not kidding. He said while scanning the wound on his sword face. At most, this years academy graduating ss killed the Aura Master. Aura Master? Isabelle shook her head in surprise. Maximin, who gently grabbed her shoulder and pressed her actions, continued. Adrias is not even an Auror Master. It looks just like you. No, again, he is a student who hasnt even graduated yet. This is what I did after graduation. Thats a pretty big difference. Its different from me. You mean Adrias is more talented than you? I didnt feel that way. Isabelle also said with doubts because she was confident in her abilities and eyes. And Maximin did not deny her like that. You are right. But, like having god-rted powers, theres still something about him that we dont know about. You will know when you meet. Huh. Isabel, who let out a snort of interest, rested her chin for a moment, lost in thought. After a while, she called for Maximin, who was resting with her eyes closed. I suddenly thought of something, what if this happened? hmm? A mischievous smile spread across her face. Isabelles words continued for a while, and Maximin listened quietly to them. When she finally finished her words, Maximin nodded. Isabelle. If you want to. Then lets do that. Her smile deepened. Because I have a lot of time. * * * Chii profit. Kwajik! Keep it off! Someone copsed with a scream of agony. The figure, who appeared to be a lizard beast, wriggled and melted his flesh, then rose from his seat in a grotesque appearance. DGeu uh uh. In an instant, he became undead and immediately attacked the beastman next to him. Run away! It is an unstoppable opponent! We need to ask for support from other viges Gagging! The lizardman who was screaming died as a ck spear was pierced into his stomach. And the ck magician who used the magic immediately turned the lizard man into an undead. Dont bother me. It was An Blue, who followed Adrias to the depths of the Great Forest. Thanks to slightly deviating from the road, he arrived at another vige near the vige of the Hwanin tribe, and immediately started generating electricity. Since he turned the vige into a dungeon, he was here anyway, so he thought of experimenting with different races while he came this far. In his eyes, Adrias Cromwell was just a magician who was lucky enough to catch Mornes eyes. Now, show me. What other races are around here? DGeu uh uh. An, who ripped out the fragmentary memories of the undead, smiled. Nearby. His next target was the vige of the Hwanin tribe. Chapter 180 Episode 180. When we arrived at the Conference Hall of the Abyss, we saw elves sitting around a round table. There were High Priest Hegriu, Hougen Hoir, and Chairman Rignir. Other than that, elves I had seen in the game or hadnt seen before paid attention to me. You are here. Please sit here. Rignir pointed to a chair across from him. All in all, I thought that the allocation of seats was also calcted in that I was across from him. You must be very tired, so please forgive me for calling you right away. its okay. Thanks to the blessing, there is no fatigue. The conversation proceeded with a formal greeting. First of all, he wanted to exin the series of events inside the World Tree, so he said while hiding information that could be roughly concealed. Huh. Are you really saying that Seir was a traitor belonging to the scene? The reaction of the elves listening to my story was not good. Seir was never a low-ranking person even within Rastilia, so was this a natural reaction? For reference, Sin was not well known to humans, but it was a well-known organization that most heterogeneous people had heard of. In particr, since the majority of Dark Elves belonged to the organization, there was no one who did not know among the Elves. Adrias. yes. Looking at Adrias-nims expression, it seems that Seir isnt the only traitor Is that right? With an intuition close to mind reading, Rignir read my inner thoughts. However, it was difficult to say that I knew it here, so I shrugged my shoulders. In fact, its strange that I know the identities of the traitors. It must be unusual for humans to know the scene in the first ce. All right. Rignir smiled and nodded, even though I didnt respond. are you caring for me Its convenient at times like this. After roughly finishing the work at the World Tree, discussions onpensation began in earnest. Is there anything else you want, Adrias? I am a nobleman with the title of Count of Laudelen Empire. And I am running a small guild owned by my family. Speaking of the top Do you want to trade? trade with elves. I dont know how it used to be, but at least for now, its very rare. In particr, unlike other regions, I had never heard of any country or guild that was exchanging or trading with the elves of Rastilia. Since the world tree is in Rastilia, it was actually thergest single elven force here, and if trade with such Rastilia was possible, it would be a huge benefit. yes. Is it possible? of course. Chairman! Someone interrupted with a surprised voice, but soon the stinging gaze focused and wrinkled. Looking at the overall atmosphere, everyone was favorable to me. I am not a practitioner in matters rted to trade, so I cannot negotiate in detail. May I call your agent? There is no need to visit this far away. We will send someone. As expected, Rignir, who guessed my feelings through intuition, struck first. I was worried because it was a bit dangerous to bring Amy here, but I would appreciate it if the elf came. Of course, if Amy could visit Rastilia, she would have riskeding, but . I cant tolerate it. The Great Forest is dangerous. If Amy could protect herself like Vivian or Serena, I dont know, but even if she did, I dont think she would have allowed it, but its the opposite anyway. Tell me what more you want. I dont know the details of the trade, so when I roughly finished it, Rignir looked at me with clear eyes and said. I want to establish a friendly alliance between Rastilia and Cromwell along with trade. Of course it is. Adrias-sama is the benefactor of the World Tree. As you may know from the oracle, we cannot receive blessings without Adrias, so we will do our best to stay by Adrias side. Its just a metaphor to keep my side, right? Anyway, Im d it turned out to be easier than I thought. Is there anything we can do for you other than that obvious request? Um . When I saw the elves who were trying to take care of me, I couldnt think of anything. It was ambiguous because he hadnt been involved in this from the beginning hoping for something from the elves. I thought he would take care of it, but lets think about it. If it hadnt happened at the World Tree, I think I would have demanded a swordsmanship. In the first ce, the purpose of this trip was to find a swordsmanship for Serena. And for him, he was going to use Maximin to search for the dungeon hidden in the Great Forest to find the sword method, but he suddenly obtained the transcendental sword method. Of course, it could be different from the original because I reinterpreted it at my own discretion through the traces, but it was far superior to the original swordsmanship I was trying to find. So for now, I was thinking of handing it over to Serena. Rignir spoke to me again as if he had read my concerns. Adrias-sama, I heard you got branches, leaves, and fruits from the World Tree. yes. Can I see you? At Rignirs words, the eyes of the elves sitting at the round table began to lose their expectations. If you dare to say those things, you might want to do something for them, but first of all, they took out leaves and fruits. Its a real fruit. Its the first time Ive seen it except for the one kept in the temple. This leaf is no ordinary leaf either. Blessed Leaf. Probably one of the top ones. When I put it out on the round table, everyone was busy watching with admiration. There was no greed in their eyes. It should be said that it is different from humans. Among them, there were a few who had the same unique thoughts as Seir, but in general, the elves were a race that lived leisurely without being greedy. Instead, it was true that he talked a lot due to his stubbornness and closed-mindedness. Twigs . I apologized and summoned Nickels arm from subspace to receive the bag. The elves who were watching the scene asked me with a suspicious expression. Is that a subspace artifact? You dont have to answer, but its like It looks like you used magic yourself. The magic is correct. I said, taking a twig out of my bag. I can use both swords and magic. ah . no way? no way? What? Suddenly, the atmosphere in the conference hall turned cold. As I looked at them with eyes asking for an exnation, what the hell was going on, Rignir opened his mouth. Adrias-nim must have inherited the Cromwell family of the Rodlen empire, right? yes. youre right. Do you know who the founder of the Cromwell family is? um yeah . In my memory, Dominic Cromwell was the founder. It was not a family of founding merit, but a family that joined when Rodlen became a kingdom, and was originally known to have been a feudal lord based on thend named Cromwell. A man named Dominic Cromwell is my father. Why are you asking that all of a sudden? As Adrias-sama may have guessed, Rastilia is a city that has been passed down since ancient times, where the World Tree was nted. That is why there are still traces of ancient times and customs. Rignir pointed to the fruit of the World Tree and said. As such, old legends and information are quitemon. One of them is a story about a human who can wield sword and magic at the same time. It was apletely unexpected story. Originally, I was a body that could only handle magic, and I was able to handle both with my characteristics, so I was a separate person from that story, but I couldnt help but be curious. Since ancient times, it has been said that only the descendants of the gods can wield swords and magic at the same time. Of course, its just a story like a legend, so Im not sure, but until now, its been rare for humans to handle both at the same time, so this kind of reaction came out. I am a descendant of the gods . If so, does it mean that Edmund the Great, who founded the Laudelen Empire, was a descendant of a god? It was a story that had nothing to do with me anyway. Anyway, thats fine. In fact, you already have a good sword, so I didnt think you would be very happy if I made a sword with these materials, but well make an artifact out of it. How about an artifact? If there is something else you want, I will make it for you. you want . In fact, I was a wizard by name, but I didnt have any magic tools. If there is a magic amplification tool like Dienes Roar of Dawn, it would definitely be useful in practice, but the problem is that I have to pick up a sword. Would you like to leave it to me? After pondering over Rignirs proposal for a while, I nodded. Please. Please. In fact, trade alone was not enough to repay the benefactor. We, the elves of Rastilia, will do our best to prepare a wonderful gift for our benefactor. Soon, the elves took the leaves and twigs of fruit, and the elves around the round table bowed their heads toward me. I will never disappoint you. Ill even rob the materials from each familys warehouse to make a treasure! The elder of a fairly famous family shouted as if he had boiled a fire pit. Im grateful for the passion, but to say it like that makes me a bit worried. Adrias-sama, since it will take a little while to make the artifacts, can I send them with you when I dispatch negotiators rted to tradeter? yes. Please do so. thank you. Afterwards, the meeting ended with a little more information about the location of the Apple Tree Mansion and Cromwells Upper House. The elves wanted me to stay a little longer, but they had solved their problems and had everything to gain, so there was no reason to stay here any longer. How many days have passed in total? Because of the experience in the World Tree, the concept of time has be entangled. In reality, it was only a few days, but I was confused. Calcting that it happened in less than a week, there was still plenty of time before returning to the academy. I will take you there. Aimir, who felt like seeing him for the first time in a while, rode a griffin. Now that the leader of the Wind Knights is gone, I dont know what will happen to the Wind Knights. please. It didnt take long to get to the vige of the Hwanin by riding the Griffin. I sat on her back and looked down at the forest, feeling the spirit of the wind. ah! Amir suddenly eximed and turned to look at me. Is there a problem? The Spirit has detected signs of a battle. Not far from the vige of the Hwanin tribe . She stopped talking and put on a dazed expression for a while, probablymunicating with the spirits. And then the focus came back and he told me. The phantom race is fighting something. Are you serious? yes. I cant believe it, but Im fighting the undead. Undead? I havent been able to go on patrol recently due to the world tree and the former leader, so I never thought this would happen . Looking at Amirs hard expression, it seemed like it was a big deal. However, it is not too much of a concern that Merkur, Isabelle, and Maximin existed in the vige of the Hwanin tribe. Rather, the opponent is pitiful? By the way, who is the undead? Is it rted to Harungel? Or does it have something to do with me? Could you go directly to the ce where you are fighting? yes. Ill be right there. As if he was happy with my proposal, Amir immediately responded and increased his speed while manipting the griffin. And soon we could see roons fighting the undead. Where did Merkur and Maximin go? The invisible ones were let go and immediately jumped off the griffins back. Adrias! I heard Amirs startled cry, but I came down easily, stepping on the thick trees. profit! tasteless bastards! die! Give it! In fact, except for shouting, the Hwanin tribe, who did not excel inbat, were enthusiastic even though they were losing. Aside from their skills, they were an ironic race that were aggressive and not pushed back by their personality. p! DThats it . I looked around looking for a roon that was about to be dangerous. Undead made from lizardmen. The level was so high that I was surprised at the moment that Morn hade directly. human? human! A human hase! The roon who received the help made a fuss, but first, clean up the surroundings. I summoned my undead without hesitation to prevent further casualties. less so C Kheung! DHee hee! Three fast undead popping out in an instant, and a huge new model appeared behind me. DGoooooooooooo! As Ludo raised his body and let out a roar, the battlefield instantly fell silent. However, that was soon broken by the fuss of the Hwanin tribe. wow! Its a big bummer! Give me that too! Give it to me! It seems that they misunderstood that it was the same Undead, but soon after Ludo swung a huge sword and wiped out the Undead Lizardman, and they cheered. The tasteless big guy will defeat them all! good! Kill them all! The Hwanin tribe went into cheering mode before they knew it, and Amir, who had followed them btedly, witnessed this scene with shaking eyes. What the hell is this . Come to think of it, you probably didnt know I was a warlock. Still, I didnt feel the need to hide from the elves, so I calmly watched with my arms crossed. The undead made of lizardmen were certainly strong. But, of course, it was not enough to deal with my elite undead. The number is more than expected. But, as always, there was no business in Daguri. The opponents undead, which didnt seem too many due to the forest, came in endlessly, even though they thought they had reduced them quite a bit. Did it swallow an entire vige? Hey roon. Yes? Im not a roon. Delicious! Where did Merkur go? Mercourt went to check the monsters tomb in a hurry because something went wrong right now! While I was checking, these guys came in droves! A monsters grave? You mean Harungels tomb, right? If something happened to Harungels grave, was it the work of the necromancer who also came after Harungel? Is it a history in the game that I dont know about? It was then. Uh uh uh uh uh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh I could feel the thick, dark magic that sent chills down my spine all over my body. And, as if I wasnt the only one who felt that, the phantoms and Amir started to tremble. Its in the direction of Mu Grave! The monsters seal has been lifted! One of the founders of the Assemblies of Ten. The immutable Harungel. In fact, I never encountered any traces of him, so I thought he was a historical figure who only existed in text . This crazy magical power! Wasnt he a dead person? Something was happening in the tomb. Chapter 181 [ Episode 181. Encounter] At the same time as the magic burst out, the undead lizardmen copsed. Apparently, the magical power from before had an effect on the sorcerer. These undead seem to be in the grave with only the orders given down Something is happening in Harungels grave. Coincidentally, Merkur and Maximin were also there, so I decided to go there myself. I won! I beat the tasteless bastards! Its mealtime! Apart from the bursting magic power, among the Hwanin tribe who were genuinely happy, the monsters seal approached the guy who said something. Delicious human! thanks! Thanks, its mealtime! Didnt you just say that the monster was unsealed? What do you mean? ah! monster! Have you forgotten about it? The Hwanin tribe, who shouted abruptly, shouted to the surroundings while squealing. The grave is in danger! Merkur is in danger! Is Merkur dangerous?! The Hwanin tribes who were collecting lizardmens bones like trophies gathered in an instant. Then, he began to run and run somewhere. Delicious human! Follow me too! I was going to follow him anyway, so I nodded and looked at Amir. Amir, pleasee back. All right. I will inform Rastilia of this news. Without hesitation, she nodded and climbed back onto the griffin. and said before leaving. be careful. If Harungels seal is really broken, its a crisis equivalent to the threat of the World Tree. yes. As expected, the elves knew of Harungels existence. It was strange that the self-professed vigntes of the Great Forest did not know. Soon, Amir flew up and I immediately ran after the phantoms. It was frustrating because the speed of running was slow thanks to the hwanin tribes stocky bodies, but considering the strength of those who were already in the grave, there was no worry. No matter how immutable Harungel left his name in history, there was no way he could exert the strength he had in his heyday, and even if he could, he wondered if Maximin would win. There! Go all the way over there! Hwanin, who was running alongside me, said. It was farther than I thought, but nothing happened except for the first magic wave, so I was a little puzzled. The ce we finally arrived at was what appeared to be a natural cave. Dragon soldier . And near the entrance was the remains of the dragon soldier. Since it was an undead that was rare even in the game, I sat down for a while and looked at the wreckage. Looking at the traces, it felt like being hit by a huge mace-like weapon, but since Mercure and Maximin handled swords, it seemed like it was the work of a necromancer. Someone went in first, followed by three others. The first to enter was probably the necromancer who broke the dragon bottle, and the rest were Merkur and his party. Im not too worried about it, but since Ivee this far, Ill have a look. Because you might get something you didnt know about. Delicious human! We are here! what? We must not go inside! You must not feed the monster! Why cant youe to the entrance? Then why did youe with me? Of course, its annoying if you go in together, so its better to go in alone. okay. May Ie in? Originally, Merkur should decide, but Merkur will be inside! Go in and ask! After a conversation that felt like a screw was missing, he just nodded. There is no room for arguing here. I slowly stepped in, gauging the mighty mana I still felt. -Titling! [You have entered the dungeon Harungels residence.] The space was transformed in an instant along with a message that immediately popped up. It would be better to find Maximin or the other party first, then the necromancer, right? I wonder who the necromancer is. As I was making a n along with the position of the dungeon that I had already experienced, the surroundings changed into ab-likendscape. It was hard to believe that this was a dungeon created by a person who existed hundreds of years ago. But Is this the right entrance? For some reason, it feels like I was summoned to the depths rather than the entrance. Most of all, I could feel the flow of powerful magical power right in front of me. First of all, it was a difficult situation for me, who was nning to find the party first. e here. And before I could make a decision, a muffled voice began to be heard. C Come here. Ill give you candy, so Im not going to tell you to follow me, am I going to go? -Come here. You are a stubborn nobleman. Regardless of the strong magical power, it was easy to guess that Harungel was not in a normal state. You can tell by looking at me that he didnte and asked me toe. In the first ce, it is surprising that a person from a few hundred years ago still remains. Shall we have a conversation first? Is it Harungel? -Yes. This body is Harungel de Bastajiu What are you doing here? -Looking for a sessor. I was waiting for the warlock toe after me. heir? You built a dungeon in the Great Forest to find a sessor? In the first ce, he knew that he had been betrayed by Edmund the Great and fled in a hurry. One of the hidden mysteries that is unknown to the world, but found out through numerous gamey. Still, I didnt know the exact circumstances, so when I stayed silent, Harungel spoke again. -Looking at your aura, youre a necromancer like me.e to me Then Ill let you inherit my power. You think there are other necromancers here besides me? C Do you know each other? You are right. Hes with me now too. Can you give him strength? -This is the first time a warlock has visited this ce in hundreds of years. It wasnt enough that it was the first time, so I couldnt have guessed that two people woulde. So from now on, Im going to test which of the two is more suitable for my heir. I dont know what the n was, but there seemed to be something. Also, if the necromancer I visited earlier hadnt been an idiot, I dont think he would have taken the bait blindly, but I dont know how things are going. -Come to me. Sticky magic slowly rose. The lure of that powerful magical power was definitely the perfect bait for warlocks like small pikes. However, I didnt have any particr reason to be tempted, so I ignored it and looked around the inside of the dungeon like ab. It looked like aboratory, but there were no really important research tools or materials that stood out at all. C I can have everything. The research achievements and material information here, as well as my magical powers and skills, original magiceven the undead. Because it was the unchanging Harungels original magic I was curious. As long as it was tied to one category like Necromancer, all original magic was there. Obviously, the magic emission and arrangement techniques were different, but should I say that theposition and idea were simr? In the first ce, with the same origin of contradiction, as long as everyone pursues the contradiction of immortality among them, it was inevitable that original magic would be simr. Simply creating original magic is called a warlock and is praised, but if you go further and create apletely new variation, you will be a wizard who will leave your name in history. And Harungel left his name in history. Most of his activities and achievements have been obliterated, and descriptions of his original magic have not been found anywhere. Only the record that his nickname is unchanging and that he was a necromancer remains. Original magic. Did you also have contradictions as your origin? -Yes. Well, it must be the immutable Harungel. Because immutability is a contradiction. C What did you expect? If warlocks dont originate from contradictions that necromancers originate in the first ce, what do they originate from? Still, its quite famous, so I asked just in case. It was as expected. C Hmm. You seem to be misunderstanding something. Do you think that if a necromancer puts his enemies in a different origin, he can make great original magic? That is a huge mistake. Why do you think so? C Origin is not called origin for nothing. Its about where the roots of your magic came from. I nted a dandelion seed, but it is impossible for a rose to bloom. Of course, the possibilities of magic are endless, so if you really want to make it, you can make it with several times the effort, but it will be half magic. Still, like a wizard who has grown up in his own way, he says something usible. At first, it gave me a bit of an impression, but he wasnt a famous wizard for nothing. Lets just listen. What is your original magic? -Learn that for yourself after you follow my progress. Are you not greedy? These are the magic and achievements left by this unchanging body Harungel. How can you be so aloof? There is no reward without a price. I dont know what youre after, but youre not that stupid. -I said, but the person who came before you is already waiting by my side. If you donte, my progress will naturally follow this person. Its just a pity that I cant choose between the two, but its not too much of a waste. I dont know who the necromancer said to have entered first, but he looks like hes crazy. Didnt you have time to think? It was a reason to go to Harungel in a hurry But it was Harungel. Its called immutable, and Iter found out its true, but its one of the founders of the 10 assemblies. Would such a person willingly give up everything just to seek a sessor? Wizards cant be trusted. Not all wizards are like that, but most wizards run the extreme of selfishness. It was also the source of his desire to improve, so it wasnt all that bad. Since I am a wizard in the first ce, I have no choice but to know these facts well. C Now choose. I dont have much time either. Why dont you have time? Just wait a few hundred years. C There are three more unknown figures in my dungeon right now. Ive locked it in the maze for now, but it looks like itll break everything soon. Seeing their skills, I must quickly decide on a sessor and give them everything. Thats how it happened. I wondered where they went, did they separate them? -If you refuse, I will inevitably choose the person next to me. do whatever you want. I cant guess who the necromancer entered first. He could only think of 2 or 3 necromancers enough to visit Harungel. An, one of Morne Morns disciples, and Pycy, the only neutral necromancer who does not belong to a faction. Other than these three, I dont think there is anything special. Among them, the most influential was Pycy. Since she doesnt belong to a faction, it seemed that there would be no necromancer in the room except for her who was free and dared to go through such rough terrain. -okay. It doesnt matter anyway. In the end, you too will be my prey. No matter how much I refused, arent I revealing my true feelings too quickly? There were no more words. Instead, the mana that I had felt before disappeared in an instant. As if absorbed in an instant, the mana was sucked into the depths of the dungeon. But that was nothing more than a premonition. Hehehe. A strangeugh came from inside. The voice was neither Mornes nor Pissys, the woman. Is it Asran? Or maybe its someone I didnt guess. Huung- I felt a chilling energy and heard someone walking. The person who appeared with a particrly loud footstep Did youe in here too! Adrias Cromwell! An Blue. I am really lucky. To get the power of Harungel and meet you! The ck subspaces around An opened their mouths. Die, Adrias Cromwell! [ Episode 181 Encounter ] End Chapter 182 [ Episode 182. Devil King ] Why me? I didnt know why, but I pulled out my sword and swung it. Awesome! Took. Huh? He reflexively tried to block it using magic, but it seems he didnt think about the speed of my sword wind. His broken arm fell helplessly to the floor. He took his arm off so easily that even I was surprised. Aagh! Asrans elite undead came out of the subspace, but he was busy screaming in pain. In the meantime, I also summoned my undead. As soon as Sreung- Nickel popped out, he shed his sword at the opponents undead, and Mirinaes magic created a huge shadowy hand and grabbed the enemy. Certainly, the rank of the undead seemed high, befitting Mornes apprentice. C Khuhuong! Quaang! However, one undead was quickly shattered by Timurs fist. Unless you didnt know, the level was inevitably lowpared to my undead. It was an undead created using the body of an Auror Master and legendary beings. Evolution is a bonus. Adrias! An, who was still screaming, was annoyed. I ignored everything and ran straight to An. Hee! Whenever he screamed to death, An made a strange sound and tried to run away. But you cant escape me with the wretched body of a wizard. Huung- A huge mace flew at me. It was a bit burdensome to block it, so I decided to cut it as it is. Chain fluid- coo-gu-gu-gung! The sound of the beating was faint. Dyurahan, who was holding a weapon in a bundle of maces that fell into dozens of pieces, hesitated as if embarrassed. I bet you didnt even think of ringing the bell. It is a level of swordsmanship that I could not even have thought of not too long ago. What! Are you a monster? Heh, ck magicians have such swordsmanship skills. Monsters? You look more ugly. It was so overwhelming that I didnt even feel any sense of danger. But if theres one question, didnt you say that you absorbed Harungels power? Why doesnt it look like that? Are you still absorbing? Or are there other mechanisms left? Of course, there was no need to worry. I immediately cut through the opponents Undead and approached him. Ha Harungel! Why is there no strength. Sreuk- Degururu- An literally fell down without even trying anything. It was so easy that it was embarrassing. Of course, the easiest reason was that the opponent was careless. It was standard for a summoner to hide and fight because the number of summons was strong, not the strength of the person himself, but An made a rudimentary mistake, perhaps because of his pride in absorbing Harungel. If I hadnt, I would have won, but I could have struggled more than I do now. By the way, what the hell is Harungel Suddenly, ck smoke billowed from Asrans body, which had been still, and rushed at me. It was so fast that I couldnt even react. Kheup? The smoke that came in through my nose and mouth entered my body as it was. And soon, a message appeared in front of my eyes. -Titling! [Harungel de Bastagios soul eats into the yers body.] [The original magic Dark Erosion is being activated.] Harungel, did you really want this from the beginning? It seems that I saw an opportunity and walked a tightrope between An and I until the end. [The body goes out of control.] [The erosion elerates.] A cold sweat broke out as I felt Harungel taking control of my body in an instant. for a moment. Dark erosion? Gradually, while my body stopped listening, I spontaneously recalled the magic of light. Harungel could be seen as ck smoke, and maybe uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu I immediately activated full-power light magic with genius-level talent. The coordinates are inside my body. It was obviously crazy, but this was the only way that came to mind right away. FuhuaaaaaangC! Light exploded. No, to tell you the truth, it seemed like I was blind. Keugh. I gnashed my teeth as I felt my optic nerves burn. More pain than expected. Most likely he was blind. But there was no room for regret. Its much better than having your body taken over by Harungel. -Pusssss. Harungels painful feelings came to me vividly. I smiled as I felt the screaming Harungel who couldnt make a sound. [The original magic Dark Erosion is weakened.] [The control of the body has been returned.] Where is this bastard? C Hey hey hey hey. Harungel, who couldnt even transmit the sound properly, muttered, but the problem was that he still didnte out. However, this problem was easily solved unexpectedly. [What is this again.] The original sin has awakened after a long time. [Ive never rented to another guy.] Is my body your house? Rather than that, how can I deal with him? [Come to think of it, a pretty interesting toy rolled in. I will y with this.] Gulp. As soon as the words of original sin were finished, the sound of something being swallowed was heard [The original magic dark erosion disappeared.] Harungels presence disappeared. [Absorbed powerful magic.] [All of Harungel de Bastajius influence is attributed to the yer.] [Dark magic talent greatly increases.] I immediately asked Original Sin. what? How did you do it? [Once I swallowed it. Its howling inside of me right now.] I felt empty, thinking that the original sin could have been solved even if I hadnt trembled with the gue with light magic. [no. If this guys strength hadnt weakened, I couldnt have swallowed him either. Its a pretty strong toy.] After reading my thoughts, Original Sin giggled. Its a bitforting, though. [By the way, what are you going to do with the eyes?] It can be fixed. Because he made quite a few potions in the vige of the Hwanin tribe, his skill in making potions went up considerably. Its not that Im going to evolve, but thanks to the increased experience, I was confident that I could heal this level of injury. It may not be possible with modern medicine, but this ce has a mysterious power called mana In the first ce, it was notpletely blind, but it was a serious injury level, so it was a voice that could be said. Would I have used magic without any preparation just because I was crazy? I protected the inside of my body with mana and then exploded it, so if it wasnt this much, it would have been worth watching. [Ill have to y with my new toy.] Wait a minute Hes gone. Anyway, I couldnt call him what I wanted, so he was a very frustrating guy. Anyway, what does it mean to say that all of Harungels influence belonged to me? ah! Is it because I cant see my eyes? The feeling of mana was much stronger than usual, and I could feel the numerous beings swarming in my subspace. Who are you? ** The immutable Harungel. Harungel de Bastagio. The strongest necromancer of all time, standing at the pinnacle of contradiction. That means I am Harungel! He cried out desperately in a mysterious space surrounded by darkness. It was a scene like despair to him who wanted to finally see the light after living alone in the dungeon for hundreds of years. Finally I thought I was finally going out of the world! noisy! A huge roar erupted from Harungels side. Harungel, who thought he would be alone, looked around in surprise. Oak? This body is Al-Gurd, the Great Warrior of Bayatra. If youre a neer, dont speak out and be quiet! Huh? An orc who can speak without being trapped in a strange space? Although the level of the warrior seemed quite high, it was just ridiculous to Harungel, who had already defeated many strong people. Its better. yes its orc Please exin where this ce is. Lets see the rookie subject, so I guess I need some training. I dont understand why someone with no honor like you was brought here. Al-Gurd let go of his fist and approached Harungel. However, Harungel let out a snort without blinking an eye. This body is the immutable Harungel. Even if youre an Auror Master, youre no match for me. If you dont want to see it in a bad way, exin about this ce when you use nice words. You cheeky human bastard! Kraha! The moment Al-Gurd roared again and was about to run towards Harungel. Why are you making such a fuss? A third person appeared. Then Al-Gourd, who hastily stopped moving at the voice, knelt down and sat down. You great being. Are you here! Harungel, who watched with an absurd expression on Al-Gurd as he bowed his head to the ground, soon turned his head. There, a man who was obscured by the darkness was sitting on a throne-like chair with his legs crossed and his chin resting. Are you the owner of this space? then? joy! I dont know what kind of trick they used, but I think I can get out if I take care of you. Even though he had no body, Harungel, who had a strong magical power and a soul, was confident in fighting in such an image space. The ce where he endured for hundreds of years was also an image space, so it was enough for him to show his skills. Hmm? However, it didnt take long to realize that it was reckless. Its been a long time since Ive been in the middle of a long time. Okay,e on. An inexplicable dark energy flowed from the man sitting on the throne. mana? toe? momentum? Or simply atmosphere? However, upon encountering that energy, Harungel felt his emotions erode and trembled without realizing it. What the hell is this Why? Where did the momentum from a moment ago go? Come on quickly. Seeing the opponent grinning and talking, Harungel swallowed. He had only encountered this aura once in his life. Its a huge pure evil. However, the king of all demons that had already been said to be extinct. Demon King? ** In the end, I couldnt figure out why An Blue was aiming at me. My guess is that its probably a matter of faction session. Perhaps the reason why he came all this way was because he was chasing me instead of Harungel. Heres the megn root. thank you. After being rescued safely by Maximin and hispanions who escaped the maze, I was staying in the vige of the Hwanin tribe and making a potion to treat my eyes. It was burdensome because Merkur was right next to me, bringing me the ingredients and helping me, but he was rather grateful to me. For generations in the vige, Harungels grave has always been a nuisance. Its dangerous to touch it, and its a matter of being on the sidelines, so the little ones could break the seal I understand. So I want to convey this thanks to you more. Now that Harungel has disappeared and there are no more troubles, I am relieved. I was lucky. It was not my intention. I hope the results are good. Now, what was the next ingredient? Hmm, is there any native grass that works for burns? Mulligen flowers! Ill get you right away. Daesoorims ingredients were different frommon ones, so they had to talk about their medicinal properties. Materials that aremon on the continent are not here, and what ismon here is rare on the continent. While I was making the potion, a customer came to visit. Adrias. You are here. How are you feeling? Although she couldnt see her eyes, she could tell that it was Isabelle by her body odor and the opponents aura. She returned from Harungels tomb and immediately weakened the curse again with the Seed of Gods Death, but it seemed that the effect was not as effective as before. yes Im okay. Rather, Im worried about Adrias-samas eyes. I am fine. Naturally, the wound will heal in a few years, and if you add a potion, it will heal in a few days. Then Im d. Actually, the reason I visited Adrias-sama was because I had a request. ask? Isabelle asking me for a favor? Is there anything other than the Seed of Godsal? I heard that Adrias has a family, so he must have a ce to live, too, right? Ah, I am simply a noble with a title, so I dont have a territory. There is only one small mansion. We n to leave to find traces of the old gods for Adrias-samas ability, but we need a base. If youll excuse me, can I use Adrias residence as my base? I think that would be convenient to contact. I was silent for a while at thepletely unexpected request. No matter how much it is, living as a citizen of the Empire is the same as putting a time bomb in the house Dont worry about things with the Empire. We will hide our identities as a normal couple and live as hired servants in the mansion. If you hide it, it can be hidden Adrias. Do not worry. I am a direct vampire. Blood magic is used in many different ces than I thought. For example, dazzle or something No matter how much it is, the Maximin couple is a double-edged sword. Obviously, if used well, there is no stronger weapon than this, but it is a problem because Satan can arise before you even wield that weapon. Once again, I am a direct vampire. Besides, the queen is currently absent from our family. Are you aiming for the queen? If Adrias-sama wants it. yes? Actually, as long as I can be with Maximin, I have no greed for the position of queen. However, if it is to be of help to the benefactor, you can r at it enough. Do you have any reason toe into my house like that? Lets be honest. Why is my house trying toe that far? Rather, it was an ufortable ce for them. Id rather wander around like now Isnt that so? Anyway, there were plenty of ces to settle down even if it wasnt my house. I think the continent will be dizzy soon. Ah Isabelles one word made me admire in my heart. Was she feeling it too? No matter how strong Maximin and I are, there wille a disaster that we cannot ovee alone. Its a concern Ive shared with Maximin since I woke up. Are you saying you two chose me then? Not quite. But it must be half tilted. Do you mean that you want to be included in my faction rather than just staying there? Then the story would be different. I know the future of the continent that will happen in the future. And I know of the main episode of the destruction that will happen consecutively in a few years. epting these two might be difficult right now. But at that time, there will be no more reliable allies. Besides, if Isabel became the vampire queen, it was like the power of the Lucifer family would be my own. If someone with no power grasps the treasure, it will be taken away. It took some thought, but I finally made up my mind. Now I am powerless. However, he was confident that he would soon gain strength. i look forward to. Please take good care of us too. I could feel herugh. It seems that starting from Salem, the power of the assembly faction and the maximin naturally grows. I was even more impressed when I thought that it was the result of doing my best in every moment rather than intentionally. I can stop it. It seemed to be able to prevent the end of the world. [ Episode 182. Demon King ] End Chapter 183 [ Episode 183. Entrance Ceremony and Fame Name] The season when the still chilly wind pierces well-groomed cors. However, inside Rodlen Academy, a new craze created an exciting atmosphere. Im nervous. When will the seniorse? Dietrich, who hade to this faraway ce for the first time without a servant, had entered the dormitory a few days before the entrance ceremony and had made friends. His family, Baron Peter, was so proud of him that they held a festival in the vige for a while when they heard that Dietrich, the eldest son, had been epted into Rodlen Academy. It was only natural that Dietrich, the son of a baron, required great talent and skill to enter Laudelen Academy, unlike the children of high-ranking aristocratic families. Ah, Phione came too. As expected, he is the freshman representative. Pione Ardi, who arrived at the auditorium a bitte, stood at the front, clutching the speech from the freshman representative in her hand. Since she was a student at the Knights Faculty who had already made her name known from Monas Academy and the daughter of the prestigious Marquis of Ardi, there was no objection to bing the freshman representative. Marcus, who was next to him, called to Dietrich, who was staring at Pione. Dietrich. huh? Are you interested in Fione? What what? What are you talking about, how could I have such feelings for Lady Pione Seeing him blushing and denying it, anyone could see that he was in love, so the students around himughed hysterically. Dietrich also noticed the atmosphere and lowered his head in shame. Im also from Monas, so Im just saying hello. Shall I introduce you? Ma Marcus! Okay, stop teasing me now. As the tension eased for a moment, I heard the sound of the second floor door opening. thud thud thud. Hearing the sound of arge number of peopleing in, the new students tensed up again and looked forward. The second floor is a space for current students who can be called their seniors. It was the first meeting with those who will spend 1 year if it is short and 4 years if it is long. Hey chicks. Lets get along! someone shouted frivolously. However, the shout made the freshmen very nervous. Its nice to see you looking fast! Hey Jamal. Its pitiful, so dont be so downhearted. Killing? Cant you see Im praising you? The distance from the second floor was quite far, so you couldnt hear them unless you shouted loudly, but they were so loud that their voices reached the ears of the freshmen. Well, if its Jamal Jamal Hammington, the leader of the Knights Facultys Four Heavenly Kings? The new students of the Faculty of Engineering began to be shaken by the appearance of the big man. In fact, before entering the auditorium, they talked about which of the current students would be watching the entrance ceremony. However, I did not expect that Jamal Hammington, who will be in the 4th grade this year, wille. Then, did the rest of the Four Heavenly Kingse too? Hey, were starting soon, so lets stop talking. The fact that current students have entered is a sign that the entrance ceremony will soon begin. They stopped chatting to impress their seniors. Four Heavenly Kings how strong are they? Dietrich barely suppressed his upward gaze. I was very curious about the appearance of the seniors called the Four Heavenly Kings even within the great Rodlen Academy. Come to think of it, theres even a graduating ss, right? It was a tough academy to get into, but the world is so wide. The graduating ss had a strong sense of being outsiders, so it was not mentioned well, so it felt like the four kings, who were now in the 4th year, were no different from the real power of the Knights Faculty. rattle! iced coffee. Now, the entrance ceremony will begin soon, so please be quiet to the current students on the second floor. The professor who entered through the door in front of the pulpit spoke using magic. Then the second floor, which had been noisy for a while, became quiet. Soon after, the academy professors and principal appeared one after another in the auditorium, and a student representative appeared to wee the new students. Diene Alven. The winner ofst years tournament and the son of the famous Duke of Alven. Dietrich, who had only heard about it and had never seen it in person, felt an atmosphere he could not touch from her. That person is the pinnacle of this academy. Its not the pinnacle. what? When Dietrich asked back at the tackle that suddenly came in, Marcus smiled softly. Im not campaigning because Im from Monas, but there are real monsters in this academy. Diene Alven is the tournament winner. But is there someone stronger? Its quite famous in the capital, but I guess you havent heard of it yet. So who is he? Thats Beep- thump. iced coffee. We will begin the 112th Rodlen Academy Entrance Ceremony from now on. The conversation was interrupted by the professor holding a voice amplifier. And at the entrance ceremony that started right away, Dietrich looked up at the auditorium, unable to resolve his curiosity. The academys monster? It was something he did not know because he had lived all his life in a remote country. The winner of the tournament, Dienne Alven, the runner-up, Vivian Belokan, and the rest of the prominent figures only knew the information of their seniors from the same Faculty of Engineering. Then, is that monster a senior from the Faculty of Magic? Wee to all freshmen. p p p p p p p p p C but that doubt is short-lived. Dietrichpletely forgot about the ensuing event. ** Hello, Im Serena Estial, a sophomore in the Faculty of Engineering. Nice to meet you. The freshmen, who clearly showed signs of nervousness at Serenas greeting, bowed their backs. Thank you, senior. You dont have to be so rigid. take it easy. Despite Serenas wry smile, the freshmen couldnt rx. Thats also true, Serena was not an ordinary senior, but a person who had already made a name for herself in Monas, in addition to being the son of a prestigious swordsman, the Marquis of Estial. The freshmen looked at her with envious eyes. Today, I will briefly introduce the facility. After the introduction, you can freely use the facility, so you can look forward to it. Thank you, senior! Serena, who served as the daily guide for the new students, soon began touring the grounds of the Faculty of Engineering, leading them. Now, this is the restaurant and you will be eating most of your meals here. Its open 24 hours a day, so you can use it if youre hungry during early morning training. Instead, the pricees withte-night surcharges, so keep that in mind. All right! The next ce is amon gymnasium Huh? Louis! Seeing someone, Serena waved her hand. Then Louis, who was approaching just in time, responded with a smile. Its hard, Serena. no. What did I do because I wanted to? While the two were talking, the freshmen couldnt breathe properly and looked at the suddenly appeared character. Lou Louis Atman. Dietrich was also a person who had been told toe into the academy and had a scab on his ear, so he looked at him intently when he suddenly encountered him. Senior Louis Atman? Then someone opened up. uh? Oh, itste to say hello. My name is Louis Artman, a sophomore in the Faculty of Engineering. Good luck, freshmen. Do you remember me, senior? Pione Ardi. Long time no see. I became the freshman representative. Ive been working really hard to catch up with my seniors. Congrattions. Senior It wasnt surprising that Fione knew Luis, but Dietrich felt awkward. I felt alienated because I thought that everyone but myself knew each other. However, more explosive remarks than that came out of Piones mouth. Can you fight me? Pione! The motives she was with became contemtive and stopped her. But Lewis nodded lightly. You should ask Serenas permission instead. You know that Serena is taking some personal time for you right now, right? ah! sorry. Senior Serena. Because I was excited, I stopped rude. no. are you okay. rather good Since we were still going to the gymnasium, shall we all watch our senior Louises skills there? Everyone let out a sigh of relief at Serenas words. And soon, with eyes full of anticipation, he followed Serena and Louise. Some people have seen Lewis skills since Monas Academy, but I couldnt help but wonder how much he has grown after spending a year at Rodlen Academy. This is amon gymnasium. The gymnasium that arrived soon after was huge. In the ce where the big pirs were erected, some students who were already sparring stood out. what? Didnt the chicks bring this? And one of them was Jamal Hammington and Klusoh Hidan, who were called the Four Heavenly Kings of the Faculty of Knights. Hello seniors. Oh yes. Does this daily guide look like Serena? yes. I came out. Hehe. Its the first junior Ive ever had, so there are times when I want to give strength to my shoulders. Did youe to introduce the gymnasium? yes. Louis Atman. you also? When Jamal asked Louis, who was with him, Louis scratched his head awkwardly. I met flexibly. Then, they promise to sparring. Dalian? Jamal smiled broadly and looked at the freshmen. Hey chicks. Do you want to see Louis sparring? Yes yes! OK. Then I will deal with you. Everyone looked puzzled at the unexpected development, but Jamal began to warm up and gestured to Louis. Call me when you are ready. All right. It was ambiguous to refuse, so Louis said to Pione with an awkward smile. Ill do Dalian next time. are you okay. Ill wait for you, sir. Soon after, an unexpected sparring between Jamal, the leader of the Four Heavenly Kings, and Louis, the divinity of Monas, took ce. To be honest, for freshmen, this was more interesting than Piones sparring, so I turned on the light in my eyes and looked at the gymnasium. Who will win? No matter what, senior Jamal is in the 4th grade, and he is also the Four Heavenly Kings. Ah, I look forward to it. After warming up in a tense atmosphere, Lewis grabbed a sparring sword. Jamal, who had already sweated with Clusoe once, was preparing with a gesture saying that he was always happy. Is it okay? Its done. The observer is Serena. Since there is no assistant instructor level observer, only swordsmanship without mana. Understand? Has confirmed. Confident Jamal immediately nced at Serena. Then Serena stood in the middle of the two and said. Then lets start sparring. OK. Jamal immediately ran at Louis. Louis lightly rxed and took a step back from the sword that flew wildly as if he was going to crush him in the first half. Tadak! Although it was said to be for sparring, the steel sword made a sound as if a wooden sword had collided with it. Even after that, the sparring was done with Jamals one-sided attack. Tadadak! wow. As expected Senior Jamal, arent you crazy? Is that just a student level? Lewis sunbaenim is still blocking it leisurely. The level is really different from us. Lewis blocked Jamals attack and counterattacked little by little, taking the defensive. In his mind, it was not the Jamal in front of him, but a certain boy who had been sparring before. A wacky boy who used to carry multiple swords. However, Benjamin Anarchius was not at all erratic as much as his skills. Compared to that time. The boy, who looked five years younger than himself, fired a tremendous swordsmanship that was much more difficult to handle than this. No, rather than swordsmanship, it was just a swing close to instinct to kill the opponent. It was a tremendous talent worthy of the talent that Adrias chose. Hey Louis. Arent you paying attention? sorry. Did you think I didnt notice that you were swinging your sword around like you were looking down on me from earlier? said Jamal, stepping back, seemingly offended. Lewis also acknowledged his rudeness and bowed his head. However, Jamals words that followed immediately created a quarrelsome atmosphere. Use mana. There are no observers. doesnt care. Even if you dont use it, I will. In the suddenly heated atmosphere, the freshmen looked at each other and stamped their feet. What should I do? Suddenly its in the mood for a real fight? Soon, an aura bloomed from Jamals sparring sword. Seeing her using her aura for real, Serena stepped out. Seniors. I think youre a little bit emotional right now. Move! Jamal went out with a question-and-answer dance. Louis backed away, trying not to run into him. What! Are you okay? Where did that great skill go? Seniors. If this happens, both of us will be suspended. What? Do you have the confidence to face me? You should take care of yourself before being suspended. Jamals movement using mana was markedly different from before. In the end, Lewis also circted mana and blocked Jamals sword. visor! haha! Chaejaejaejaejaejaejae! Louise, caught up in an instant, was frustrated and tried to convince Jamal. Seniors! Noisy! You are louder. Everyone turned their heads at the sudden voice of a third person. When I realized the approach and its existence that no one felt, an unknown goosebumps ripped through my whole body. Ah, senior Adrias. Serena called out to him in a panicked voice. Adrias took a look at Serena and slowly approached Jamal and Louis. You you! you? Adrias frowned as Jamal blurted out the word in embarrassment. Oh no, Adrias-senpaisir. Its sparring using mana, even though there are no observers This Im sorry. Jamal lowered his head hastily, trying to make an excuse with the energy that oppressed his whole body. Shocked by the sight, the freshmen watched the situation with their mouths open. Louis Serena. yes! Did you call? Adrias said, and the two reacted quickly. Are you busy? When their names were called at Adrias question, the two looked into each others eyes and nodded. I was guiding freshmen right now. freshman? Only then did Adrias gaze move to look at the students lined up on one side. The freshmen who met his eyes stood like wooden stones, unable to even breathe, overwhelmed by the atmosphere and momentum that they dare not express in words. Is today the entrance ceremony? yes. I get it. Do you have time tomorrow? yes! there is. Come back tomorrow. Oh, well see you. Adrias disappeared without answering. When he disappeared, the energy that covered the gymnasiumpletely disappeared, and the freshmen exhaled heavily. Who the hell is that person? After experiencing such a shocking experience, Dietrich muttered with barely able to breathe. His best friend, Marcus, answered his question. That person is the real monster of Rodlen Academy. Dietrichs mouth opened slowly and he followed Adrias with his eyes as he disappeared. Im Adrias Cromwell, a senior at Rodlen Academy. [Episode 183. Entrance Ceremony and Prestige] End Chapter 184 [ Episode 184. Another omen] Time went so fast. Suddenly, a trio of first-year students became sophomores and were ying the role of seniors. Among the new kids, there were no yables, so I wasnt paying attention. There are no yables, but there are quite a few supporting characters, so I have to think about it. Wei Yiing- I was thinking about how to teach Serena how to learn swordsmanship naturally, but I went there without thinking, but I didnt know Louis would be with me. He seemed busy right now, decided to meet tomorrow, and headed back to the dormitory, but the tablet vibrated. executive. The text that arrived was from the administration. He asked if he coulde to the principals office because he has business. I had no idea what kind of business I had, but the originally nned meeting with Serena had copsed, so I had time left. As soon as I turned around and went straight to the principals office, Deos, whom I hadnt seen in a long time, greeted me. Did you have a good vacation? yes. so so. I think its no different from before because my long hair has been cut again, but Its been four years, so maybe my appearance has aged. Um Theos looked at me with suspicious eyes before opening his mouth. Nothing else, we invited academy students from other kingdoms to the tournament starting tomorrow. Students from other academies? This was an unprecedented development in the game. Still, it wasnt the twisting that was a big problem, but he nodded. So, student Adrias, I called because I was curious about how you would do this tournament. How are you doing? Are you going to win? I could feel Deos serious gaze. As the principal of Rodlen Academy, I hope you will raise the status of our academy in this tournament. You talk as if I didnt want to win, so I didnt. Last years tournament was bad luck. But in this tournament, it looks like Adrias will win as long as things dont change. This is my personal opinion. haha. It sounds like you shouldnt hide your skills, is that true? Can you? I shrugged. In the first ce, I didnt lose thest tournament on purpose, I lost with my real skills. I didnt expect that Dienes skills would grow so rapidly. Maybe because of the appearance I showed at the Tower of Modras after that, they thought I was hiding my skills. Its just that hes gotten stronger much faster than others thanks to his evolution. All right. I was thinking of winning in the first ce. great. lets hope By the way, student Adrias. yes. Please speak. Do you know Shinchangs son? Roberto from Tarmil Academy knows. The student said he wasing this time too. The continent was wide and there were many strong people. Among them, Shinchang Dread, the duke of the Legion Kingdom, was one of the 10 strongest on the continent. Of course, the 10 Continents was not urate because it was made up by the luxury men of each newspaper, but at least his reputation was a real Auror Master. The son of such a Shinchang was attending the Tarmil Academy in the Kingdom of Legion. Originally, he was an NPC that could only be seen a few yearster, but he unexpectedly saw it early. The new spearmans son, Roberto, was already quite famous. He is also a troublesome guy who burns a rivalry with Rodlene Academy by himself. To be honest, I think Adriass skills have already exceeded the students category for a long time. I would like to take this opportunity to show the difference in ss. I will try. After that, after a small talk, we returned to the dormitory. It seemed that he felt doubts about my changed appearance, but judging by the fact that he didnt say anything, it seemed that he was considerate of me. Visiting from other academies was a bit familiar because I had already been through it the other day, but I just didnt want other variables to happen. [Currently held points: 14890pt] After entering the room, I checked my points for the first time in a while. Is it because I have more time left? Ability draw. Whats good to use it for? For reference, it has been a long time since I checked the rewards obtained from achievements. During this vacation, I achieved 2 achievements, and maybe I was very lucky during this time, these 2 traits came out as misceneous traits. [Endurance] -Normal -Damage received is reduced by 5%. [Stun resistance] C Normal C Stun resistance goes up. Its better than nothing, but its a bit disappointing. So it was only natural that I would turn my eyes to the point. For once, the convenient function that can be used every week was used every time. It shows the best features every time as if it knows my situation, so I buy it even if it is expensive. In the first ce, the ces where you can spend points are limited, so I dont think its a waste. [Purchasing Power: 1600pt] The price increased by 100 points each time the ability was purchased, boasting tremendous intion. I was saving more than 10,000 points just in case I wanted to spend points on convenience features, but I was just about to give it a shot. [Draw] [1000 pt is consumed per draw] [Use 1 draw.] [1000 pt deducted.] -Du-du-gu-du-du-du-du-du-du-du-du-du-du-du-du-du-a roulette- like thing appears in front of you with subtle sound effects. started going back After waiting for a while, analyzing that it could not be used in an urgent situation, the roulette results came out with all three pictures missing. [Boom!] [The Mr. Serpents scales came out.] Ohhh? It seems that they gave random japtem, but a rather rare item came out. The Sea Serpent was a giant monster that only inhabited the ocean, so it was hard to catch and hard to meet. Of course, one scale cannot make anything. Its a shame for 1,000 points, but should I say that there was some possibility? What wille out when it explodes? However, this dung mangem did not provide odds. I was curious about the jackpot, but if the probability is in decimal units, it felt like I was wasting points for nothing. But. The current point is 13000. Shall we use only 3000 more points? -Du-gu-dugu-dugu-du-gu-du-gu-du-gu-du-gu- du- du -du-du-du-du-du-du-du-du-du-du-du-du-du-du-du-du-du-du-du-du-du-du-du-du-du-du-du-du-du-du-du-du-du-du-du -du-du-du-du-du-du-du-du-du-du-du-du-du-du-du-du-du-du-du-du-du-du-du C du . Reced with my 3000 point crap. Still, for some reason, my hand went again. Is this the risk of gambling? Jackpot is knocking on the door. My intuition was telling me so. Now if you draw one more time, the jackpot [Boom!] [Fairys wing powder came out.] For the time being, the draw is sealed. ** Adrias came? yes. Seniors. Vivian, who happened to meet Serena on her way back from ate night training session, absentmindedly repeated her words. Then, suddenly, I turned my gaze to the first person I saw. who? Nice to meet you, senior Vivian. My name is Fione Ardi, a freshman in the Faculty of Engineering. Have you seen Adrias? yes? yes. I saw. how was it? yes? Pione, who kept asking questions at the unexpected baptism of questions, soon realized that it was an rudeness to her senior, and answered at a loss. It looked so scary! Are you afraid of Adrias? Ah, its not like that, but should I say that it has an atmosphere that you cant approach without permission Pione waved her hand in confusion. Vivian, who tilted her head at her, asked Serena. Why did Adriase? I didnt hear that. I told them that I was a bit busy because I was in charge of guiding the new students, so he left right away saying Id see you again tomorrow Huh. Vivian, who let out a strange hum and opened her eyes, approached Serena. Then Serena shook her head and said. I never made a separate appointment with Adrias-senpai. Ah! Louis! I decided to watch Louis too! Im not the only one who wants to see it, so why dont you join Vivian sunbaenim? me too? Is that okay? Sure! okay. good. Vivians face brightened and she nodded, and Serena, who was relieved with a sigh, smiled awkwardly. Then Ill see you tomorrow, senpai. huh. As soon as Vivian disappeared, Pione sneaked up to talk to the sweaty Serena. Is that him? Runner-up inst years tournament. Oh right. Senior Vivian Velokan. You are a talented person like a ghost. Youre a little different from what I thought. huh. Be a little prickly. However, since your skills are real, no one can ignore you. Phione pondered and asked again. Are you stronger than the seniors called the Four Heavenly Kings? You mean that? the difference between heaven and earth. You probably didnt even notice it when you saw it in the morning. Are you noticing? Dont pretend you dont know. If you had skills like yours, you would have felt something in the match between Louis and Jamal seniors that you saw today? Pione, who was silent for a moment at Serenas words, nodded slowly. And he said it honestly. I was a little disappointed. I guess my expectations were high because Rodlen Academy has gathered the best equipment on the continent. You cant just look at a fragment and judge it already. yes. Still, Im not careless. Because I am still weaker. Then, suddenly, I remembered a man whose eyes met for a brief moment, but left a strong impression. The person who changed the slightly disappointing first impression of the academy. How strong is Adrias-senpai? Yes, of course he must be the strongest in this academy. Im curious. I want to see it in person. If you dont mind, can Ie with you tomorrow? Yes? Well Serena answered vaguely and put on a slightly troubled expression. However, Fione asked if he had any intention of backing down. I really want to check. Is Adrias-senpai really that strong? Serena, who couldnt bear to reject those burning eyes, sighed and said. ha. Ill ask you once. If its okay, lets talk then. yes. Thank you, senior. Fione smiled brightly, lowered her head, and asked about Vivien, which suddenly came to her mind. That senior. Its Vivian sunbaenim from earlier. uh. why? Are you dating senior Vivian or Adrias? Umwell. I dont think so. Then, why did you react like that earlier ? I dont know if you know it yourself. Ah, strong men are popr. That I dont know. Adrias sunbae-nim has a lot of guys he admires, but hes a little hard to get close to, so it seems like he doesnt see girls of the opposite sex. Im a senior from the Faculty of Magic in the first ce, so I dont know the atmosphere there. I like strong people. Serena stroked her hair at Phiones words. Yes, yes. Whoever you like is your heart. Still, if you like Adrias-senpai, keep in mind that there is a big wall called Vivian-senpai. It remains to be seen. And And? no. Now go back to the dormitory, senior. Fione, who naturally clung to Serena after finishing the story, quietly thought to herself. Adrias Cromwell. Head of the Cromwell family. And a person who may have original sin. Lets see how strong it is. Its probably okay. A dark shadow cast over her eyes. [ Episode 184. Another Omen ] End Chapter 185 [ Episode 185. Complicated mind] A young man with a stout body passed the front gate of the academy. A in-looking spear hung from his back. Whoa, whoa The young man took a deep breath for a while and then looked around with sharp eyes. Others gathered beside him one after another. How is it? When asked by a junior from Tarmil Academy who came with him, Roberto smiled. Good! The son of Dread Abercrombie, the 10th member of the Continent. Roberto Abercrombie has arrived at Rodlen Academy. They immediately entered the designated VIP building with the help of a guide. Today is only the preliminaries, so lets start with the finals. Shall we take a tour of the site? The invited students, selected from the Tarmil Academy, immediately unpacked and prepared to leave. Then he asked Roberto, who was still rummaging through something on the other side. Seniors! Are you going out with me? Im going to the tournament. Is this the preliminary round? Isnt there a candidate for the championship in the preliminaries? Its okay, so lets y. If anything happens, call me on the tablet. Soon after, Roberto, who was ready to go out with only his spear on his back, stood up, and the Tarmil Academy students followed after him after looking at each other. what? Werent you going to y? Coming to think of it, I dont think I came to Rodlen Academy just to y Yes. Well thought out. Roberto grinned and nodded. Aftering out, they immediately headed to the stadium where the tournament was held with the help of a guide. uh? There Hmm? Vulkan Academy. When we arrived at the stadium, there were already passengers. One of the invited academies, Vulkan Academy. That reputation followed right after Rodlen Academy, so all aspects were splendid. Sit next to me. yes? Why? why? You have nothing to be afraid of. Roberto confidently walked over and sat next to the students of Vulkan Academy. The sudden appearance of the character naturally turned the attention of Vulkan Academy. Roberto. Someone with impressive bobbed hair, like pure white snow, cut off Robertos name and called him. hi? Thanks for noticing. Im sorry, but whats your name? Chill. The eyes that were hidden by the hair were revealed for a moment when he raised his head. The man with the strangely shaped eyes spoke his name again clearly. One hundred gs. ah! It must have been the white cold called the ghost of Vulcan. Nice to meet you. As you already know, I am Roberto Abercrombie. Do you want to fight? Roberto was at a loss for words at the contextless Baekhangi suggestion. And asked again. Are you fighting? I want to fight you, Roberto Abercrombie. Im sorry, but I didnte here to fight. If you get a chanceter, how about sparring? Its boring. The white cold blew cold air through his body and turned his head away. A person from Vulcan Academy, who was watching the situation, lowered his head to Roberto and said. Im sorry, I apologize instead. Im not used to dealing with this guy. no. Honestly, I was curious too, but Im sorry I couldnt tell you to fight. Whats that name? Gurd Hitchel. Nice to meet you. Oh oh? Snowke Wizard? Now that I see it, only prominent figures havee. Lets get along. As Roberto began to speak, the students from Tarmil Academy, who had been on guard, slowly approached and began to take their seats. Around the time everyone was measuring theirbat power, looking at each other as if they were trying to keep each other in check, Gurd spoke again. I havent seen any other academies yet. Have you ever seen one? no. We also just arrived and met Vulkan Academy for the first time. How many other ces did the reste from? Vulcan Tarmil Air Course Millennium Six Routes. As far as I know, these are five ces. There are still three ces left. Is everye? I stopped thinking for a while before the preliminaries that started soon after thinking about other academies. As expected, the preliminaries were of a low standard. If you look at the average skill, its definitely higher than our academy, but Still, thinking that its too early to be disappointed, I kept watching and Gurd, who was next to me, pointed to one ce. The cold guy is the guy you talked about yesterday. who? Louis Atman, who became a sophomore this year. Hes nicknamed Divinity. iced coffee. him? He said it in a voice that was not very interested, but he couldnt hide the excitement hidden in it. And Lewis match, which began immediately, was over in an instant. Oh oh? Look over there. Is he doing something? The students in the audience erupted in admiration. The time of the match was short, but the level of the students gathered here was high, so it was possible to roughly grasp their skills. Jump! Chill? Im going to stick with that guy. The White Cold. I thought you promised not to get into trouble and came on the tour? promise? I dont know anything like that. Baek Han-ki, who was about to jump out of the stands and into the arena, and the Vulcan Academy students desperately trying to stop him seemed like aedy on the other hand. Theres a crazy kid over there, too. What do you mean now? Are you saying its on our side too? yes? Ahaha. What is that smile? Im not like that! Even in the atmosphere that gradually loosened up, the tournament continued. There were a lot of students participating, so the process went on without a break. After seeing the students who appeared next, Gord raised his sses and said, This time Serena Estial and Lucia Evest. Are you famous? so so. At least, it seems that all students at Rodlen Academy know it. The match soon confirmed was subtle. The thoughts that passed through the minds of the students watching were all the same. Its strong, but nothing special. Did you say Louis Atman? Compared to him, hes too ordinary. When the students of other academies who spat out like that were looking at whether there were other people of interest. !! Roberto suddenly jumped out of his seat and turned around, and Baek Han-gi drew his sword and took a stance as if to swing it. The students who couldnt keep up with the sudden situation soon realized that the two were looking at the same ce. who? Since when? Adrias Cromwell! Gord eximed in surprise. Even if he didnt say anything, everyone who had already investigated Rodlen Academy prior to the field trip recognized him. A man with ck hair that was tied up in a ponytail, with sparse green light visible. Even though he was wearing a magicians robe, his slender but tightly trained muscles were clearly visible. He was located right behind the other academy students, and he seemedfortable as if he had been there from the beginning. He was indifferent even when the students made a fuss and looked at him. Wait a minute. White Cold still drew his sword and called to Adrias. As Adrias gaze slowly turned to him, Baek Han-gi smiled, widening his eyes that were hidden behind his hair. Come fight me. Baekchigi! Gurd, who shouted the name of the White Cold in a voice that could not be more embarrassed than this, tried to stop it, but the White Cold was faster. Rodelenes Monster! Im a deafening chill! ghosts and monsters. Doesnt it look good? White Cold g. Adrias finally opened his mouth. At the same time, a chilly air enveloped the surroundings. Serena Erestial, whom you just looked down on. You cant even beat him. what? If you want to fight me, prove your skills first. After that, Adrias immediately left the stands. Nothing much happened, but after he disappeared, it became cluttered as if a storm had passed. So youre saying that hes the strongest in Rodlen Academy right now? It looks ordinary, but the atmosphere is no joke. Gord approached Baek Han-gi, who was standing there nkly. He was still standing with his sword in his hand, muttering something. Proof. White cold g. Are you okay? Gurd. I want to fight that monster. It didnt feel like the opponent was avoiding it too much. Proving your skills probably means defeating other guys. who? Serena Estial. Seeing that Adrias Cromwell just brought up his name, wouldnt that mean that you should beat him first? Serena Erestial. Gord tried to stop her, facing the white cold g that seemed to run away at any moment. For now, the first day is quiet. Serena Erestial has just finished a match and is not at full strength. If you beat an opponent like that, wouldnt you be embarrassed too? okay. Unexpectedly, Roberto came into the eyes of Baek Han-gi, who listened obediently. Roberto. Why are you calling me so sparsely? Lets fight me. After meeting Adrias, Roberto was also itchy, so he finally nodded. At this time, it was not in his temper to only watch other peoples matches. I guess I can finally check the level of Vulcans ghost. good. The right opponent before facing the monster. The strange eyes sparkled and sparkled again. Baek Han-gi said as if he had promised himself. I wont lose. ** Baek Han-gi and Roberto Abercrombie. They were next-generation talents who would have a reputation simr to that of yable on the continent in the future. Shall we say young monsters who will take the ce of the future continent 10? If it was a game, they would only be seen long after graduation. In particr, in the case of Baek Han-ki, I was particrly concerned because he was a neutral character who could be a viin or a helper depending on the route. But now its time to put it off for a while because I had something to do right now. . Hmm hmm. Vivian, whom I hadnt seen in a very long time, stared at my face from the side. I didnt expect her toe, but now that I think about it, I think its rather good, and Im waiting for Serena and Luis, who will arrive soon. Ah, did you say that one freshman ising? Phione Ardi. Originally, he was a person who was not epted into Laudelen. It seems that my actions had some influence on my admission, but I was a talented enough person to even upy the freshman representative. As far as I know, the Marquis of Ardi is a pro-emperor faction. Other than that, I wasnt interested in it because it was a family that didnt have much importance in the game. Adrias. Yes Vivian. Why did you find Serena? After thinking about the answer to her question for a while, she spoke slowly. You know Ive looked after the first graders since before, right? huh. Ive seen it once, so Im going to take responsibility until the end. I learned something pretty good this vacation, so I want to tell you a little bit. What? It is the swordsmanship. Serena is wandering because of me, so Im trying to let you know that its okay. Of course, let Vivian know too. Vivian, who looked at me silently for a moment at my answer, spoke quietly. Why is Adrias being so nice to others? Me? Saving me, taking care of Lucia, and taking care of the children are things I dont have to do. And teaching swordsmanship is not something that normal people would do. Its not like Im being good to anyone. Vivians eyes widened at my answer, but she suddenly lowered her head in shame. Just when she wanted to do that, she raised her head again and asked. If its not anyonewhat is it? Well, its difficult to express urately. In the case of first graders, they are promising juniors you want to take care of, and Lucia is your close sister? I am? Vivian is What should I answer? To be honest, getting close to Vivian now was something I never imagined. Are you a friend, if you ask me? However, it is true that we are closer to being friends. Arade? I wonder if this is the most appropriate word for now, but it seemed a little strange to say that I had arade-in-arms rtionship with Vivian. A very close friend? joy. what. What have I done wrong? Seeing Vivian turn her head away as if suddenly pouting, I couldnt help but feel restless. Just when I was wondering why I was like this, the juniors I had been waiting for finally arrived. sorry. A littlete. sorry! I said okay and shook my hand. And we looked at Pione, a new face. Just then, she made eye contact with me, smiled brightly, and bowed her head to me. Senior Adrias! nice to see you. My name is Pione Ardi. Yes, nice to meet you. Senior Adrias. hmm? Its a sudden statement as soon as I first saw it I like it! It was really sudden. However, as a senior, he understood that he respected him, so the moment he was about to nod, he could see Louis and Serenas contemtive faces on the other side. Noticing that their eyes were on Vivian behind me, I was about to turn around, but Pione called again. Senior, are there any women youre dating right now? association? If not, what about me? what? It seems that this is a strange child. [ Episode 185. Complicated Mind ] End Chapter 186 [ Episode 186. Swordsmanship instruction and a cozy night] If its a joke, its too much. I am not kidding. Pione, who spoke with a smile, looked somewhat sarcastic. No matter how much I thought about it, it seemed like they were making fun of me, so I thought that there was a lot of ng for a freshman. Pione Ardi. I called her name quietly but strongly. Fione, who shuddered slightly at my call, smiled shamelessly. Did you call me? You go out. I cant show you from here. Didnt you say you coulde? okay. Im here, so go now. Yes? But Dont say anything. scram. At my stubborn words, Pione finally bowed her head and went outside in a dreary state. Im d Im not stubborn though. They said they wanted to see me, so I only tried to check my face, so even if I hadnt made a joke like that, I would have kicked them out. As soon as I turned my gaze to Louis and Serena, I was able to confirm that the two were strangely hardened. Were you surprised to kick out Phione? Today, I called to look at Serenas sword. If you think its a waste of time, you can just leave. Serena. yes! Look how much has changed since then. Pull out your sword. yes. The result was already evident in her voice without confidence. Still, since I need to know the exact skill, I decided to mix the swords. Come on. Seniors. Is this a real sword? doesnt care. Come on. At my firm words, she looked at Louis and Vivian for a moment, then rushed at me. Kang! power is weak I didnt see the same explosive power as before. Of course, I was the one who advised not to do that, but for now, lets wait a little longer. Use mana likest time. This will only make it harder for you. But Serena. If you give me even one scratch, Ill listen to anything. how is it? As if slightly offended by my words, Serena narrowed her brows and moved while activating her mana. Then, I stopped the sword in admiration for a moment at the elegant attacks that changed in an instant. Clearly, a yable is a yable. Its still a little clumsy in my eyes, but it felt like I got my direction in that short amount of time. Ting-! its okay. You can stop. Ah, a little more I was trying to find out your level, so thats it. Ah Looking at Serena, who looked like a puppy with a drooping tail, with a smile on her face, she raised her sword. First of all, Ill show you something new Ive learned this time. Take a good look. Also look at Louis Vivian. At my words, the three faces became serious. Seeing that he could be serious like that, he seemed to believe in me quite a bit, so it was a lot of pressure, but I was confident that I could meet that expectation. What Im going to show you from now on is the transcendent (Jin) sword technique. Perfect. It was the name of a swordsman that I had barelye up with after thinking about it for a long time. I dont know what the original name was, but I thought the name didnt matter because the form of the sword method had already been interpreted in my own way and was quite different from the original. Huung- I started lightly, just like when I was training at the World Tree. At first, it does not contain mana, only pure form. Creepy But just with that shape, the air that touched my sword started to cut me. A sword that cuts grain. It naturally read and cut even the texture of the air. What the hell is this I could read traces of astonishment in the eyes of those who were looking at me. It was so sharp that you could feel the air tearing through your five senses, but you couldnt cut it without being surprised. Soon, my movements gradually intensified. Of course, the overall sword technique itself emphasized naturalness and softness, so there was no grand feeling, but the speed gradually increased. Uh-uh Soon, even the mana dwelled, and the air cut by the sword became a vacuum and pulled in the surrounding air. It ended with a haze rising as if the space was twisted, and an aura burst out with the final dance. end. how is it? The three of them were dazed without a response to my question. In the case of Vivian, in particr, she seemed to be in deep thought, losing her focus. ah! Great. Btedly, Lewis pped and said. And Serena also nodded vigorously. I really envy Adrias-senpai how he can wield a sword like that. What are you envious of? You will learn now. yes? I will teach you from now on. draw the sword again Louis, Im going to teach Serena, but if you want to learn by watching from the side, learn. At my words, the two looked nk again and did not respond. Its understandable that I was surprised to hear that he would just teach me swordsmanship, but my time was precious. what. no? If you dont like it, dont. Oh no! great! Please teach me! Serena screamed in a fit. Iughed a little at that appearance and immediately started tutoring her. The form of this sword is important, but the intention is the most important. You have to control the flow of mana ording to your intentions, and sometimes you have to turn the mana in the opposite direction He moved his body and slowly began to teach wless. Louise followed along, and eventually taught both of them at once. I deliberately converted it into a form that suits the two more. In the first ce, since I didnt know the original, I thought it was right to change it in a way that suits each person, and I, a swordsmanship genius, was able to do that. haha. Huh uh huh. I guess thats it for today. Still, it was yable, so the shape was caught in an instant. Good work. Thats all for today. Thank you. Louis, with a bewildered expression, bowed his head. And Serenacrying? Hehehehehe Serena? thank you. I still dont know why sunbaenim is us? I dont know Why are you doing this? I have no words. I shrugged. Didnt I tell youst time? As long as you agree to take care of it, you will be responsible until the end. Swordsmanship ck, but is there anyone who can teach you even swordsmanship? Either cry or talk, either. And its not over yet. Did you learn this just because you were taught it once? If youre going to keep learning, at least go to bed and cry. Can I also be strong like senior Heu? uh. of course. I nced at Louis. Louis nodded and wrapped his arms around Serenas shoulder. Thank you for today. Then please rest in peace. okay. Ill contact you separately via tablet, so rest until then. yes. After Louis dragged Serena out, only Vivian and I were left in the private training room. Surprisingly, Vivian was still unconscious. Enlightenment I guess? In fact, I was nning to tell Vivian about perfect, but the n was disrupted by her unexpected meditation. But in a situation that could have been better, I decided to wait for her. Vivian. As I looked at her face as she sat there in a daze, my eyes continued to be drawn. Originally, I thought it was pretty, but it felt a little different. Should I just watch it without thinking? So I sat facing her and bruised her. I didnt know when she would wake up, but I wanted to keep her in my eyes even a little more. Come to think of it, she seems to have always been on my side. When I think of her who nodded her head without hesitation to unreasonable requests, I felt sorry for some reason, and my heart ached when I thought of the time when she was covered in blood from the previous ck magic potion incident. Thank you as always. Unknowingly, I said that and stretched out my hand. When Vivians cheeks, which felt a bit cold, were touched. dream? Vivian opened her mouth. Oops. Startled, I stepped back with a strange noise. And I tried to look away from the sudden surge of embarrassment. Adrias? yes? yes. Are you awake? Just Theres something like dust on my cheeks. No more. I put on my poker face again and casually looked her in the eyes and lied. I didnt know why I did it, so I couldnt say anything clearly. huh. Vivian nodded, ran her hand across the floor, and applied it to her cheek. Its dusty. yes? dust. buried. What are we going to do? As soon as I couldnt respond, she pushed me in the cheek. dust. Yes I was a little embarrassed, but I soon realized my intention and wiped her cheek. I felt strange when I touched his soft cheek flesh. By the time I wondered what this was doing, Vivian backed away, blushing. Arent you angry? Did I wipe it toote? Adrias. yes. Please speak. Thank you too. youre wee. Adriasbecause I will protect you. yes? Herst words, whispered almost inaudibly, were scattered in the air. I got up from my seat thinking that it was right that I was angry. I decided to teach swordsmanship to Louis and Serena. I just wanted to show you the sword technique. How is Vivian? good. I will too. When I saw Vivian talking nonchntly, I was confused whether she was doing it because she really wanted to do it, but I said that I knew it. Ill take you. When I came out of the training room, Vivian followed me. It seems like something went the other way, but I didnt hate it so much, so I nodded my head. It was a cozy night as the weather gradually warmed up. ** Serenas mind was all about the swordsmanship she had learned from Adrias the day before. I thought about it so much that I couldnt even sleep the night before. Its fortunate that the tournament is off today. Today was a day off thanks to the tournament that runs every other day. She wanted to skip tournaments and just practice, but her responsibility was too great for that. Bean bean! Serena! Are you inside? Yes? lets go eat. When I checked the time at the call of my friend outside the training room, it was lunchtime before I knew it. As she was hungry after training all night, she answered right away. huh. Ill go. I was a little concerned about the smell of sweat, but I went out and tried it. Her friends, who were waiting at the door, were surprised to see Serenas face and asked. You didnt stay up all night, did you? huh? Ahaha. Thats how it happened. Its rather bad if you overdo it. You havent forgotten who preached that you should be moderate, right? I did. ok i wont bother Thank you for your concern. Chatting, they headed to the restaurant and soon woke up after finishing their meal. While eating, Serenas friend Maya, who was worriedly looking at Serena, who was lost in thought alone, spoke to her quietly. Are you okay? Whats going on? no. Rather, it worked out so well that I was distracted. Then Im d. However, if you have any concerns, let me know right away. huh. thank you. At that moment, one side of the restaurant became noisy. As Serenas friends checked, a group of strangers were approaching them. That school uniform is Vulkan Academy. Those wearing Vulkan Academy patterned outfits soon approached Serena. When everyone was confused by the sudden situation, a man with white hair covering his eyes came forward. Serena? Who are you? I am Vulcans ghost, Baek Hangi. His eyes, revealed through his hair, had a strange shape. I want to fight you. [ Episode 186. Swordsmanship Instruction and a Cozy Night ] End Chapter 187 [ Episode 187. wless ] Rodlen Academy and Vulcan Academy faced each other and had a fight. Between them, Serena and Baek Han-gi were seated. I dont know where its polite to suddenly fight. Are you scared? Baek Han-gi, whose mouth was exposed, gave a bleak smile. Towards such a cold weather, Rodlens students showed their spection. Baek Han-gi seemed arrogant for daring to fight against them, as they had the pride of attending the best academy. Did you say it was the white cold season of Vulkan Academy? All I have to say is this. Serena continued with augh. You know the subject. I dont want to deal with a small pony like you either. Baek Han-gi, who had a cold tongue, raised a finger and pointed upward. I am aiming for Adrias Cromwell, who is called a monster. You are just a stepping stone to him. A senior like you? Serena, who was just trying to ignore it, took a step forward without realizing it. Adrias, who generously gave for herself, did not want unnecessary harm to her, and her intentions came naturally into action. I will beat Adrias Cromwell and prove that I am the strongest of my generation. I tried to ignore him, but he was an outrageous person. You dont even have to go to your senior, I will deal with you. At Serenas words, the atmosphere in the restaurant heated up. The students voluntarily went out to find observers, and soon they moved to the ce for Dalian. I told you to be careful during the tournament. Sorry, professor. Professor Crayson, who came as an observer, made a stern remark, but soon raised his hand. The moment the hand went down, the onlookers, noticing that it was the beginning of the sparring, looked at it nervously. The white cold g of Vulkan Academy? In any case, it would be nice if we sparred in a suitable line. It will be over soon. Baek Han-gi, who had glimpsed Serenas skills the day before, never thought that he would lose. Rather, my head was full of thoughts of finishing quickly and going to Adrias right away. The gymnasium was quickly filled with people. Fighting with students from other academies was much more stimting than tournaments between the same affiliations, so rumors spread quickly and interest grew. And there, students from other academies who had been invited to Rodlene also came to watch. From Shinchangs son Roberto to the tinum Gracia Millennium Academyst years tournament winner of Air Course, the mysterious Noah who is said to have first brought together all the powers of Honen Academys Yukdo. If you look at it funny, it will end without doing anything. Lets get started quickly. It must have been burdensome due to the sudden crowd of people, but the two of them, standing in the middle of the arena, finished their preparations without incident. Are you ready? yes. Get started. Soon, Krasons hand went down and the sparring began. Whiik-Kang! As soon as it started, it was Baekhangi who rushed first. His eyes, which were revealed as his hair fluttered, had a strange shape rather than a round shape, which was rather intimidating. Inverselyweak. Baek Han-gi, who crossed his sword, showed his teeth andughed. Serena unknowingly tried to push him away with the familiar swordsmanship, but the power of the white cold was beyond her imagination. What is this power? Contrary to her slender body, Serena, who was pushed back by Baek Han-ki, who showed tremendous strength, tried to step back in a hurry, but the opponent was not in a hurry. Are you running away? It was his ck path to keep pushing while saying if there was room left. An overwhelming power that pierces through everything. In the swordsmanship based on him, Serena of the past was glimpsed. Lets just finish it. overwhelming strength. However, his swordsmanship, which seemed simple, was mixed with its ownplexities. Thats why Serena had no choice but to look for an opportunity and be on the defensive. Three Serenas are pushed. Did you say that guy was Vulcans ghost? Looking at him in real life, he really deserves his name. The buzz around her had already confirmed Serenas defeat. As much as that, the confrontation between the two showed an overwhelming difference. I was too conceited. Serena admitted her mistake. But apart from that, I had no intention of losing to my opponent. Kwaaaang! With an explosion, Serenas body flew backwards. ck Longsword of the White Cold. It was unbelievable destructive power from a long sword. There is nothing special. Just a normal check. I dont know why Adrias Cromwell thought highly of you. Is Adrias Cromwell just as insignificant? I felt it before, but you are rude. Even if a weakling like you speaks politely, it is meaningless. You have to prove it by force. prove by force It was a family motto that had been emphasized over and over again in her family. Thats why she didnt deny Baek Han-gis words. Then all that remains is to prove it. ha. Surprised by the unexpected force, she regained herposure. Fortunately, the opponent was giving me time because he was careless, and I was able to think of a solution. As expected, thats all there is. A swordsmanship that he had learned only one day, and the day before. A sword with an arrogant name that Adrias said was wless. She could have asked what she was doing with just one days work, but she trusted Adrias. And that Adrias believed in himself. You only get one chance. If it doesnt work the first time, its a formidable opponent, so you wont be able to try it a second time. But she believed that this one time would never fail. strong confidence in yourself. The potential that Adrias gave her. I didnt want to just give up The moment Baek Han-gi opened his mouth again, Serenas eyes shed. His movements, his gestures, his muscle movements, his breathing, his inhtion and exhtion, everything. The sword, sharp enough to touch and swung in a state of extreme concentration, reproduced the wless learned the previous day. Chii The sound of cracking air burst out. Even though it was a clumsy sword move, it was proof that her intentions were fulfilled. Btedly, Baek Han-gi swung his sword in front of him, but he couldnt deliver enough power. And the results were immediately visible in front of my eyes. Quiet C Quiet. But enough noise to be heard by everyone watching this match. omg! Thats a sword. Huung- Puff! The half-broken de bounced off andnded on the floor. And the owner of the sword belonged to Baek Han-gi, who stood still with a dazed look. I won! Serena won! I was nervous. Did you calcte all of that? Serena, after all. But you mean cutting off the entire sword? I didnt know, but did your skills improve? Cheers erupted in the match, which ended in an instant. And Crayson, who was an observer, immediately announced the match. Rodelen Academy Serena Esteol wins! Wow! Students swarmed around Serena. But Serena immediately stumbled and sat down. Ha ha ha . The swordsmanship was too heavy for her to handle now. Being able to use it like this even after only one day of learning was proof that he was the owner of a tremendous talent, but the recoil pushed him to exhaustion. Everyone get out of the way! Serena Ill support you. Lets go to the infirmary. No, Im fine Ill take you even if you dont like it. Everyone get out of the way! I will go with you too. After Crayson and Serena disappeared together, the rest of them stayed in the gymnasium and talked. Coincidentally, all the students from other academies were also there, so there were some Rodlen students who wanted to check their faces. White Cold g. Gord approached Baek Han-gi, who was picking up the broken sword. Baek Han-ki stared at the broken sword body in silence with his head bowed. Dont be heartbroken. If I had used Eye, the result would have been different. That kind of excuse is rather filthy. Baek Han-gi finally opened his mouth and didnt stutter like before. It is true that I was careless, but it is also true that I lost. If it was a real battle, I would already be dead. okay. If you are, so be it. Thats what makes you stronger. I guess Ill have to be polite. Baekhangi took his eyes off the sword body and slowly raised his head. Then, an artificial light that was not natural shimmered in his eyes. I wonder if I could have stopped that sword even if I used this eye. Did you hide your skills? It was fun. After all, Rodlen Academy. p p p p p p- Then someone came to p p. When Baek Han-gi turned around, there was a muscr man with his upper body pping his hands. excellent! It was a great sparring. who? Baek Han-ki, who lost the light in his eyes, stuttered again. The other party smiled and answered Baek Han-gis question. My name is Honen from Millennium Academy. This is the 5th grade graduating ss this year. After grasping the opponents body shape and hand shape, Gurd opened his mouth. Mutu no Honen. The winner ofst years Millennium Tournament. haha! Embarrassing! do you know me I have nothing to write an autograph for right now, so I will do itter. I do not need. Baek Han-gi sighed coldly and turned his back. Then he immediately turned around and took a guarded posture. Ho! Strong too! Did you notice right away? What are you doing? Watching the white cold g revealing the murder, Honen just continued tough. It was too brazen for someone who was about to attack from behind. There were others who watched them from afar. They are all hybrids. Gracia of Air Course Academy, who spoke in an arrogant manner, immediately turned around and left with her followers. And on the other hand, someone with a small body wearing a hood was watching the situation dryly. Noah. What is the next schedule? Is Adrias Cromwelling out today? We have a game schedule. But maybe But just in case, lets go to the stadium. The dead-eyed girl revealed from inside the hood quietly added one more word. It was an interesting swordsmanship. ** Your opponent has withdrawn. Already the 5th withdrawal. With this, I seeded in advancing to the finals without using a single hand. Its nice that I have time, but something strange is that I feel like Im being bullied. Congrattions on advancing to the finals. The schedule for the next match will be delivered to the tablet. Yes, thank you. If youre going to forfeit, do so before the game starts. Now that Ivee all the way here, Ill have to go and see the guys from the Knights Faculty. Wow. Oh, its Adrias senior. The game isnt already over, and its probably another abstaining win, right? Isnt 5 consecutive victories by forfeiture a new academy record? Even though I could hear the noise around me, I just kept walking. I was in a good mood because there was good news recently, so I wanted to maintain this mood as long as I didnt fight. I cant believe Ill use it right away. Serena Estial. I provoked the white cold, but I didnt know that I would visit Serena the next day. And Serena overcame the white cold period admirably. One thing that surprised me here was Baek Han-gis ability. I didnt know how strong the current white cold period was because meeting him in person was a story after graduation several yearster. However, I was a little surprised to hear that Serena was driven almost to the point of losing due to rumors. Wouldnt he have lost if he hadnt been able to cut the opponents sword with the perfection I taught him? I should have seen it myself, but its a pity. Is it much stronger than I expected? Of course, he couldnt be weak as he was a future Continental 10, but I didnt think that he would be stronger than the yable. hmm? While walking around the grounds of the Knights Faculty, I came across a strange group. A strange attire simr to that of a priest at the temple. And in the center, a man with bright blonde hair looked at me and stopped. You are you are Adrias Cromwell. who are you. I really didnt know who it was. A character I havent seen in the game. What is certain is that he is a student from another academy. Its just fine. Your reputation has been familiar ever since you came here. So who are you? You dont know me? yes. Who are you? At that time, the guy next to me who looked like a rattlesnake pointed at me as if he didnt like my attitude. this guy! Knowing who this person is, he is so frivolous. No, so who is it? Would you like to speak? At this point, Im frustrated too. So who are you? Couldnt it be that you didnt evene to the wee ceremony? Wee? A small wee ceremony was held tomemorate my personal visit here. You must have been invited? Invitation Ah! Come to think of it, I recently received an invitation from someone I didnt know. Recently, there have been more invitations from various aristocratic families, so of course I thought it was such a thing and was ignoring it. But How do I know you and go to the wee ceremony? Is this a funny man? [ Episode 187. Innocent ] End Chapter 188 [ Episode 188. Sisters and Dark Magic ] Its rude! How dare you make a fool of Gracia-sama! I dont know which part of what I said was rude. I was in a good mood, so I tried to go good, but Im getting annoyed. Oh, Im fine. Arent you a stupid middle schooler anyway? How can a mere worm know the will of a person? Crazy. If its a person I dont know, its a story that doesnt matter much, but its too much. Since it was called Gracia, I had previously confirmed it with the tablet document sent by the principal. Air Course Academy tinum Gracia. It was an academy of the Holy Kingdom of Kasion, and it was a kind of monastery with the name of an academy, and it was a ce to learn theology, magic, and swordsmanship. Also, Gracia is said to be the grandson of Godric Hunt, the Cardinal of the Holy Kingdom, but looking at that figure, it seems that she went to the Kasion Holy Kingdom as well. Did you just say something to me? I didnt feel worth answering. Deciding to leave before I get more damned, I tried to ignore the Air Course students and walk past them. That man dares to go to Gracia-sama! Stop! As themotion arose, all eyes focused on the surroundings. The opponent must have confirmed that as well, but instead, he blocked my path even more arrogantly. joy! It seems like he insults me and just tries to run away, but he cant. Gracia took off the white glove from her hand and threw it at me. Of course, I dodged it just by moving my head slightly. Its a duel! Adrias Cromwell! Damn it. I am not a good person. Its not that I dont have a tolerant personality. Adrias Cromwell was originally such a personality. Ssssss- Al-Gourds all-knowing energy emanated. It was the killing spirit of a strongman who stood at the forefront of a battlefield that ordinary people could not handle. Ummm. Gracia, who had begun to show a visibly flustered expression, suddenly began to look around. Are you a little more conscious now? Is this the Kasion you grew up with? I looked straight at my opponent and approached. You must be feeling a great sense of life by now. It must have been harsh enough for him who grew up like a flower in a greenhouse. As I approached, Gracia, who had not been able to do anything while frozen, was hit by my blow and fell backwards. Keugh. go away. I rxed and looked down at him who was sitting down. If you dont want to die. Heeep! Gracia hupped and stepped back, dragging her butt. Looking at him, I can see why hes a character I cant remember. It was like that because he was really a no-nonsense guy. tinum Gracia has copsed without even using her hands. As expected, senior Adrias. It shows a different level from other academies. If you look at the reactions around you, you seem to have a lot of skills, but when I see you, it seems that everyone is being deceived. Its just funny that a guy like this is nicknamed tinum or something. It was only then that Gracia must have realized that people were watching her, so she got up and ran away with her face blushing. He disappears without saying anything, as if he knew he was embarrassed by his appearance. Senior Adrias. It was great. You got the discipline right! I didnt want to see them hanging out at other peoples academies, but its really amazing. Things that I wouldnt normally talk to started flocking around me andplimenting me. Since there is an external enemy, will theye together inside? I had no intention of raising the academys status, but I guess it doesnt matter what you think. If I really want to meet him, Id like to see Roberto or Baek Han-ki. Except for those two, the rest are names Ive never heard of. tinum Gracia Mutous Hogen Mysterious Noah. dont know all three If I dont know, theres a high probability that its not a name, so you can stop worrying about it. I thought Are you Adrias Cromwell? After contacting the kids for swordsmanship instruction, there was an unusual girl at the gymnasium that arrived first. The little girl, wearing a hood and hands in her front pockets, looked around nkly, saw me, and approached me. A guy with dry eyes, as if all emotions had been erased. It looked ordinary at first nce, but my swordsmanship genius made me grasp the power she had at once. who are you? Noah of the Six Paths. Nice to meet you. This guy is the mysterious Noah. Why didnt I know of such a strong guy? It was good that you came. Actually, I wasnt going toe, but I came after hearing rumors about you. Contrary to her words, her expression looked bored. As far as I know, Yukdo is an academy with a slightlyplicated format. The name is also called an academy, and it is not a lecture application system like ours, but a ss that takes a set ss. And it was known that there were six separate factions inside, and that it was a ce where only those belonging to a faction were recognized as strong. In a word, if you dont belong to a faction, youre a small child. It was said that he was the first to integrate such a yukdo. To be honest, the only academy Ive experienced directly in the game so far is Rodlen and Keshrun Violgas Mirco Academy, so I didnt know the level or internal circumstances. I knew this information because Deos, the principal, sent it to the tablet. Arent you curious about me? Noah asked me like an emotionless doll when I stood there without saying anything. Im thinking about it again, but why didnt I know of such a strong guy? You are strong. huh? then. not strong I may be weaker than you. I was honestly surprised. I never thought that there would be someone like you anywhere other than Rodlen Academy. Isnt that a frog in a well? Unlike strong ones, they are too pure. yes. Thanks to you, I am healed. Then, thanks to me, you have opened your eyes, so please do me one favor. For some reason, this girl smells familiar. Feeling a bit like Lucia? Its shameless, but the expression and tone that seems to have a philosophical view of the world are like a terminally ill I dont know. One thing is for sure, I am interested in this guy now. A little more information was needed. What is it? Will you listen? Listen. Simple. Have a sparring with me. great. Coincidentally, I was also curious about the identity of this guy, and it turned out well. I knew she was strong through something like intuition, but I had no idea how to fight. There are no observers, so lets do it lightly. Its ufortable here. We didnt stop fighting until one of us was crippled on the spot without an observer. It is a rough ce. Is it an arch school? No, its a more terrifying ce to fight with real metal and magic like bombs. I rather wonder how a strong person like you came to be in a ce like this. Thats when my fighting talent sounded the rm. I reflexively took a step back and Noahs kick swept across my temples in an instant. Is it starting already? It is my skill to induce distraction while talking to you. Noah, who spoke calmly, rushed at me with his bare body. The sparring sword was in the far corner, so he had to fight with bare fists right now, but Noah seemed to be used to such situations. uh? Isnt that Adrias Cromwell? what? Who are you fighting with? The students of the Faculty of Engineering, who were in the gymnasium, gathered in an instant, whispering. I shouted at them Two swords for sparring! All right! Fortunately, someone epted my words and I blocked Noahs Parktujutsu, which was rushing without stopping. I guess youre quite confident in fighting bare-chested? I decided it was the only way I could defeat you. Are you saying that you are quite confident? But what can I do? I was also a bit confident in bare-body fighting. Especially grappling, where artiction is his specialty. Dduduk! Noahs outstretched fist caught my entwined hand and my arm was pulled out. I felt it right this time, but improving my ability using points helped me a lot. I never thought Id get my arm pulled out if I touched it lightly. Woodeuk- But Noah quickly opened up the distance and put his arms back together. Its machine-like movements and unchanging expressions made it feel like a doll, not a human. It is a skill learned professionally. I underestimated you. As soon as she finished speaking, the sparring sword arrived. As I quietly reached out my hand, one of the students ran up and handed me a sword, and the other handed it to the other. Without mana? I said it before, but the observer Did you call me? Someone came out through the crowd. A face I havent seen in a long time. Teacher Ivy. Long time no see. Ill be an observer, so dont worry and fight. And Noah opened his mouth to Ivy. sister. Did I tell you? If youe, you wont regret it. sister? wait for a sec. Ivy is Noahs older sister? Come to think of it, I hadnt heard of Noahsst name. huh. It might be the first time anyone but me loses. Noah, who spoke dryly, pointed his sword at me. Since the observer is here, I will do it with all my might. Are you fine? yes. Feel free toe. My current skills are equal to or better than Ivys. Perhaps Ivy ire also had a genius talent when ites to swordsmanship, but I had moreplex talents. Moreover, although he was careless, he beat Seir, the Aura Master, and even endured a minute or two in a fight with Hougen, who had the nickname of the Elfs strongest swordsman. Whirik- Noahs movements were light. stic movements and acrobatic movements. The unexpected movements and beats were quite impressive. Huung- Kaga- Ga-Gak- And a continuous sword technique mixed with a quick sword. It wasnt even ack of power. Its probably with the help of mana to reveal such destructive power. It was strong C as expected. He was probably strong enough to find no match for his peers. ha. Noah took a breath and stepped back for a moment. and he told me Why do you just block it? You either counterattack or attack. Breaking fluidC KANG! He blew a sword wind toward her as he spoke. I was just curious about what kind of sword the opponent was using, but I didnt mean not to attack. If I seemed benevolent, she was greatly mistaken. Blocking the sword wind, he moved towards her, who was gently pushed away. The one Im using right now is the selfless sword. As my swordsmanship talent grew to a genius, my selfless sword also changed. Kaga River! Whirik-Kang! Now, not just one change, but abination of changes. Fast, single point, heavy, yet strong. And it transforms it in an instant, making it impossible for the opponent to adapt. As a result, unlike before, the situation was the opposite, and Noah was on the defensive. No matter how fast and bizarre his movements were, they were useless in front of his overwhelming skills. Then, suddenly, a different explosive power than before was felt from the opponents sword. Kwah-! Once I surrendered to the power, I stepped back. I thought this was something else because of the sudden change, but when I nced at Ivy, I could see her face clearly hardened. pounding! hmm? In an instant, I felt a strange heartbeat. I looked at Noah for a moment while widening the distance, and unlike before, I saw something dark on her neck. Something like a tattoo that I wish I had had before. Perhaps she noticed my gaze, she tried to press the hood down deeply, but she could already see everything. Dark magic? To be precise, it seemed like a kind of curse. The reason that can be concluded was based on this pounding heart. A wave felt when a named item rted to ck magic is discovered. I was feeling it now. Since Noah was not an item, there was nothing difficult to infer. Ill do it here. I can do more. no. The sparring is over. Ivy interjected appropriately. Then he looked at me intently and said. Can you follow me for a minute? All right. It seems she didnt notice what I noticed. Because the sparring was over, the bystanders expressed their dissatisfaction with regretful faces, but they had no intention of resuming the sparring. Maybe Noahs problems have something to do with Ivys hatred of warlocks or why Ive never heard Noahs name. If she had been short-lived for any reason rted to ck magic, she would have died before gaining fame, so it was natural for me not to know. Im still Noah. Ivy called her name a little harshly. Then Noah, whose face had be deste, averted his eyes. coward. what? What did you say to your sister? its okay. Rather than that, I would like to have a proper decision after Adrias Cromwell. She dropped the sparring sword on the floor and then turned around and disappeared somewhere. Ivy didnt bother to hold onto her. It seemed that there was aplicated situation between the sisters. [ Episode 188. Sisters and ck Magic ] End Chapter 189 [ Episode 189. The sisters past and the beginning of the war] The ce I followed Ivy to was her assistant ssroom. It is a space where you can do your personalmand and work together, and it feels different from the professors office. Sit down. Ivy rummaged through the shelves, pointing to a random spot. Is it okay to leave Noah alone? uh. If I cared anyway, I would have hated it more. Are you real sisters? okay. She immediately brought out the fresh water and ced it in front of me. Why did you search the shelf when you were going to give me in water? Why are you living separately? If you know, it hurts. Thats an instant answer. But isnt it strange that anyone can see it? I couldnt help but wonder that he was working as an assistant professor here alone, leaving his younger brother who was caught in something rted to ck magic in a foreign country. More than that, Adrias. Did you notice? yes. You must be asking about Noah. I said it honestly. I dont want to go round and round. I cant go into detail. Not a very good memory. Are you sick? Should I call it painful? To be precise, it should be said that the side effects are severe. Side effects. It didnt seem like a curse, so it was rather fortunate. Still, it didnt seem like anything out of the ordinary, so I stared at her mouth, and Ivy shook her hand. What are you messing around with? Its burdensome. Didnt you call me separately to tell me something? Thats true, but Im hesitating when you call me. She sighed and set it down on the table. Noah and I were sold by our parents to a warlock. And Noah was subjected to a living experiment. I unexpectedly heard about her past. Its a past that I couldnt hear even though I tried so hard in the game. Apparently, Noah was the trigger. sorry. I didnt know that such a thing existed. What are you sorry about? I called to hear you. Anyway, I managed to escape somehow, but the trauma of that time still remains. Noahs body got a little weird from the biological experiment. She said it calmly, but it is assumed that the experience was more horrifying than expected. Thats why the hatred towards the ck magician is so overflowing. Its not life-threatening, so what can I say? To be honest, neither I nor Noah himself is in a situation where he doesnt know how his body is. Sometimes there are times when the power that exceeds ones ability is exerted, and after that, I was sick with side effects for a while. It must have been a biological experiment. Its a guess. I dont know either. She shrugged and then looked at me seriously. The reason I bother to tell you this is because I dont want you to tell me anywhere else. Did you already notice something strange? I dont like people called wizards. I am also a wizard first. Tell me while using magic. What about the subject of swinging a sword every day? I have nothing to say. Certainly, as she said, Noahs body had a feeling that wizards would be curious about. There must be no research material more interesting than the result of a ck magicians living experiment. On the day rumors spread, your life is gone. Nothing like that. Ivy than that. Call me assistant. Teacher Ivy. May I take a look at Noah? Did you hear what I just said, you bastard? Will you allow me? Seriously, do you know why I just stopped sparring? Ivy frowned for a moment at my words and asked. What? That spirit of Noah. A little while ago, the teaching assistant said that there was no danger to life, but it was a dangerous feeling. If you continue to use that energy, maybe. Why am I lying? Because youre a wizard, you can tell lies. Living in Ivys eyes began when she was young. Anyway, this nobleman always tries to use his hands first. Its fine if you dont like it. Because I see people dying right in front of me because of my morale, I was trying to save them, because if my family members say they dont like it, I have no obligation to do anything about it. Really? Are you really saying that Noah could die? Then, assistant, did you consider that power to be normal? Unusual power alwayses with a price. Im sure you know well, too, right? Ivy bit her lip and ced a hand on her forehead. However, she eventually shook her head. This is not something I can decide. Its up to Noah to decide. Are you saying you will ept that decision, even if it means death? no. Its not, but its not clearly visible, so I cant feel it. Can I ask Noah and give him an answer? yes. If she likes it, it would be better to ask the Lord of the Bahat Magic Tower rather than me. I dont care if I trust him or not. okay. Ivy sighed and pped her hands. Can you think about it? yes. Ill just go. thud. When I left the ssroom, the sunset was setting outside. I contacted the kids in advance, but I feel sorry for nothing. Noah ire. If he hadnt met me, he would have died. The reason why I couldnt keep attacking Ivy in the game could also be because Noah was already dead. But now, she is alive and has a vague idea of the cause of her body. If possible, I wanted to make it better for Ivy. Ivy, who became the youngest Auror Master, could have been a pretty reliable ally. I cant stay still. I couldnt just suck my finger until Ivy gave her permission. I have no choice but to step out myself. ** Luxurious wagons were passing slowly through the snow-coverednd. Inside the carriage, Viscount Bagil, the recruiting officer in the Handelsten region in the northern part of the empire, was awake at the sudden news. Is that true? -Thats right! Even now, we are openly building a position in front of us! Did you tell the imperial pce about this? -yes! Baron Pasto is reporting himself! Once you know. Well have to wait until the next directive from the imperial pce, but dont rush the recruitment. -thank you! Viscount Bargil, who cut off contact, sighed and covered his face with one hand. Those who ate rain are really crazy. Im still tired to death. The news that came in a hurry was that the barbarians were gathering and building a camp right in front of the northern fortress, the Valley of Wailing. Viscount Bagil was recruiting by traveling around the northern territories ording to the emperors order. The savages in his heart were just ignorant idiots, so the situation didnt feel serious. I was just filled with irritation from not having enough time to receive entertainment anymore. Jackson! Are you out there! Did you call, sir? They say barbarians are building a camp in front of the Valley of Wailing right now. Are the savages serious? Theres a lot going on. Did you notice we were about to attack first? Its a rare thing. Rather, there was no more room for chatting. Now I really need to work. All right. Then, I will put a message in the territories that passed by. okay. Please take good care of me. When Jackson disappeared, the viscount opened the bottle and poured the entire bottle into his mouth, grumbling. Its a position I got after a long time, but I cant even pull out mulberries. I still have a ce to collect money, so I won it now. Aww! thump thump! Suddenly there was amotion outside. Just then, someone knocked on the door of the carriage and the viscount opened the window, and a subordinate appeared with an urgent expression. Your Excellency! Whats the fuss all of a sudden? Barbarians right in front of the bar! What nonsense, this is Handelsten! What else to do with some beggar bums and make a fuss! Its not that, its really Pew! The head of the subordinate who was reporting suddenly exploded. Brains and blood smeared on Viscount Bagils face, and soon screams began to emerge from all over the ce. What is this . Handelsten was sure that it was an area bordering the northern part of the barbarian tribes, but there were rugged northern mountains, so he was assuring that he could nevere over. Themon sense of Viscount Bagil, who knew that the only way to enter the interior was to pass the Gorge of Lamentation, was shattered by the scene of the ughter taking ce in front of his eyes. A splendid carriage. As there were not so many escorts and soldiers, the battle ended quickly. A particrlyrge and tattooed man soon approached the carriage. Are you noble? This body is Viscount Huston Bargil of the Great Lordlen Empire! Do you think you guys will be safe even if you dare to touch this body? You are noble. The big man with a big smile immediately struck down the ax dripping with blood. Fuck! Quaaaaaagh! As Viscount Bagil, whose wrist had been cut, screamed, the man quietly added another word. If you dont keep quiet, I will cut the other side as well. I wont kill you as long as you keep calm. Keep. Viscount Bagil covered his mouth with his free hand and looked at the man with fearful eyes. The introduction iste. This is Suitu, the chief of the Great Mankara tribe and themando leader of the invasion force. Please take good care of me. Suitu gave a creepy smile and soon stunned Viscount Bagil. ** The weekend is over and the day has finally arrived for the finals of the tournament. My next opponent was a senior in the same Faculty of Magic. Just because a student from the Faculty of Magic made it to the finals meant that he had pretty good skills, so even as an extra character, I was quite impressed. Is this the first match? nice. Ill be the first to finish, so I can go see my errands. The stadium we arrived at was already full. However, unlike before, the VIP seats were quite empty. Is it because of the war? It should be underway by now. Perhaps the Imperial side is in a situation where they are not paying attention. Hey, youve been waiting a long time! The round of 32 of the 59th Spring Tournament will be held soon! I left behind the voice of the emcee I hadnt heard in a long time and put my face out in the arena. The heat from the crowd made my face tingle. Its Adrias! Senior Adrias! The guys who usually gossip at a distance and cant talk to each other got the atmosphere right. I just calmly looked the other way and tried to get the head start. Im sorry, but Im thinking of ending it quickly and leaving. As I expected, the other person didnt know what to do when I stared at him. This is the power of fame. This time, the green corner! Will we finally show a proper match? Rodlens monster advanced to the finals with 5 consecutive wins! Adrias Cromwell! But when did the nickname monstere about? Among the many, many cool nicknames, I really dont like the monster. After the introduction of the moderator, me and my opponent stood up on the field. Even in the audience, I could feel that the fuss had stopped and they were quietly watching us. Hong Are you ready? yes! Are you ready? yes. Thenthe match begins! I pretended to draw my sword and immediately deployed light magic. Protect my eyes in advance and with maximum output. Tak! A cheerful sound echoed and the light exploded. There was no effect on the audience because the anti-magic barrier was spread, but the opponent was immediately taken aback by the unexpected attack. Oops! While screaming strangely, he quickly approached the opponent who was about to deploy attack magic. sorry. Then, he put the shockwave, an intermediate magic, in his hand and hit the opponent as it was. supportive! End with that. The opponent fainted and fell. What is it? end? Voices of bewilderment came from the crowd at the match that ended so overwhelmingly. The referee blew his whistle and dered the end of the game. Red corner Adrias Cromwell wins! whats this! You didnt even draw your sword? It was over too soon! Magic? Is this a Rodelene monster that can use both sword and magic? A mixture of disgruntled voices and cheers erupted. [ Episode 189. The Past of the Sisters and the Beginning of the War ] End Chapter 190 [ Episode 190. Gathering of fate] Unwee guests have arrived at the Apple Tree Mansion. Amy, who was responding to him, did her best to see her off until the very end, trying not to reveal her feelings as much as possible. Then I understand. Miss Amy. yes. I will send it on time. Soon after the guests left, Maria approached Amy. You worked hard, sir. Ugh. still creepy Did you just see the look in Manes eyes? It feels like bugs are crawling. I made tea. Have a drink and rx. As expected, a recruiting officer arrived at Count Cromwells house to pay for the war. Since most of the money she could afford and the goods she had received from the Duke of Morheim had already been prepared, it seemed that she would be able to solve it safely in time, but Amy felt sick to her stomach. Heres the tea. thanks sister. Soon after, the car that Maria brought out was a rare elf car that was said to be unavable on the continent. This car, called Rastilia after the elven city, was sent by Adrias some time ago. Its a bit of a waste Even if I drink three meals a day, they send me enough to drink for three years. And dont be too pressured to say you can get it again. For that matter, I only prepared my own teacup, right? What about Maria? I am okay. no. If you dont drink, I dont drink either. Maria nodded as she watched Amy, who was frolicking like a child, with a slightly troubled smile. Amy, who usually ys the role of the owner of the guild with a straight personality, but Maria was affectionate because of these appearances that appear asionally. All right. Lets eat together. smart! The timing is amazing. Who are you? grow. Come on in! As soon as Amy heard Salems voice, the door opened and a tired-looking Salem appeared. Good morning. Its already afternoon, Mr. Hagendahl. okay? More than that, give me a cup of tea too. Salem brazenly entered and sat down on the couch, scratching his caked-on head and sniffing. Are these elven tea leaves? yes thats right. No, you said you were drinking something so good just the two of you? Hi-Hi. To Amy, who smiled shyly, Salem didnt say anything more and drank the tea from Maria. Huh. Tiredness goes away. My brother sent it. Adrias? Oh, thats how it happened. What do you know? huh? Ah, the other day you told me that you were going to Daesoorim for a while. It looks like you got it from there. Does that make sense? Maria asked in a questioning voice. ording to hermon sense, it was possible to visit the Great Forest, but collecting Rastilia tea leaves was a separate issue. Of course, the story of finding this car in the great forest was no different from the story of meeting an elf in person rather than identally obtaining a car from someone else. He was an odd guy from the start. Im not surprised with something like this. Salem sniffed and drank the tea again. The reason I am here is half of Adrias. Amy and Maria did not know Hagendahls real identity, but they knew that he was not an ordinary person because Adrias had requested them in advance, so they were able to ept his arrogant words straight away. smart! After a moment of silence, someone knocked again in the office. There are many guests today. Who are you? This is John. There are guests at the mansion, but it seems like theyre the people the boss needs to meet in person When Maria opened the door, John, an employee at the top, and three other people were lined up. And Salem, who saw them, vomited admiration. What is this again? Despite Salems reaction, the three remained silent. The two looked like an ordinary married couple, and one was a slender man wearing a hood. Did you hear it without recognizing who it was? yes? Oh thats Im sorry. I came in naturally using seduction magic. The in-looking woman smiled softly and apologized. And the person wearing the hood also lowered his head, flipping back the hood that covered his face. My name is Aimir Karirigin je Plem, the 15th generation of Plem, the daughter of Karirigin. I am from Rastilia, located in the Great Grove. Elf?! Surprised Amy shouted involuntarily and then covered her mouth. Elves did note out of the realm very often, and those who came out to the human world were very rare. There are quite a few mixed races born between enved elves, but it was very rare for pure elves to wander around. Elf. Its strange, but Im more curious about you guys. Salem stood up, looking at the couple. It hurt Salems pride that he hadnt noticed them until they came to the door. Above all, he promised Adrias to protect Amy. As the magical energy circted, Salems tattoo began to have power. Youd better stop if you dont want to get in trouble. One of the couple, who seemed to be the husband, spoke in a deste voice. And Salem, who sensed something in that tone, quietly muttered a question. Maksimin? . The man did not answer, but rather the woman answered. Oh, theres someone you know. You must be Isabelle. I will turn this around. Maximin and Isabelle. I dont know if it was one, but it was a must-lose against two, so Salems spine was cold for the first time in a long time. Amir waved his hand toward Salem. We are not here to fight. Since I have to hide, I apologize for inevitably visiting in a bad way. Aimir, who saw through Salems heart, bowed his head and apologized. Amy and Maria, who were just staring nkly at this series of events, were still dumbfounded. If its a max citizenthe maxim citizen I know? thats right. You are Adrias-samas younger brother. Nice to meet you. My name is Isabelle. This is Amy Cromwell. Those who casually exchanged greetings stood in a confrontation for a while, then broke up with Amys guidance. Are you a guest? Please take a seat. thank you. thank you. Isabelle and Amir moved to their seats one by one, and Maximin stood behind them with arms crossed. Then he stared at Salem, who was across from him, and spat out. Someone said it and it was you. I heard the story, but it is really interesting. Did Adrias really fix it? I cant see it. A childish war of nerves between grown men broke out in a cold sweat while watching from the sidelines. The opponent was Maximin Cronell. People who were born and raised in the empire were all ignorant of his notoriety, so I began to question the identity of Salem, who treated Maximin so badly. First, tell Amir about your business. thank you. Isabelle spoke to Aimir with a kind smile, and the young elf said with a slightly stiff expression. I dont know if youve heard of it, but Im in charge of discussing matters rted to this trade. i look forward to. Trade? Have you heard anything from Adrias? Not at allAh! Amy recalled Adriass letter from the other side of her memory. I sent Rastilia tea leaves and said that a surprise gift would arrive soon so take it well, but at the time I just dismissed it as a joke It wasnt just a surprise gift, but this was a serious matter that couldnt be decided carelessly. Trade with the Rastilia elves. It is a job that no top ranks want and even set as the goal of their dreams. Amy naturally thought of her brother and wondered what the hell she was doing to do such an unbelievable thing so lightly. And Maria, who was on the throne beside her, had such feelings in her mind. Do you have anything in mind? I sent the word that I prepared a surprise gift along with Rastilia tea leaves, but I didnt know it was such an important thing. Thanks to you, Im doing the right thing. no. its okay. Amir said that and looked back at Maximin and Isabelle. The details of the actual trade agreement will take quite a while, so I think it would be better to talk about it first. yes. Isabelle smiled and took over the baton. Amy and Maria just stared at her, swallowing dry saliva. You mean you have personal business, unlike the ones you apanied? I wondered what the hell Maximin and Isabelle were trying to say. We decided to entrust it to Adrias-sama. yes? What else are you talking about? Amy couldnt calm her confused mind. So, is it the story that Maximin Cronell and a woman who seems to be his lover areing under themand of Count Cromwell? There was no way the ident could follow. A second shock came to his mentality, which had already been cracked by the shock of trading with the elves. The conversation with Adrias has already ended. How are you doing in the future? No, thats Maria, who was next to her, helped as the embarrassed Amy couldnt keep up with the conversation. Excuse me, but can I add a word? yes. Please speak. I wonder why Sir Cromwell epted the two of you. We know what you worry about. But as you can see, he wont reveal his identity. I just needed a ce to live, and Im here to pay back the favor to Adrias, but I dont want to trouble you guys. After thinking about Isabelles words for a moment, Amy couldnt help but nod her head. Maximin Cronell is clearly a double-edged sword. As long as his identity wasnt revealed, his force could have been quite helpful. Conversely, the moment their identity is revealed, the Count Cromwell family may perish as it is. But I cant say anything if my brother has already given permission. The owner of the Cromwell family was definitely Adrias. First of all, I decided to ask Adrias about the details of this incident and told Isabel. I understand for now. Let me show you where to stay. I have something to discuss with Aimir, so I would appreciate it if you could send me a servant. All right. smart! Just then, there was a knock on the door and a voice came from outside. president. This is John. Yes John! Come on in. Its just fine. Please guide these people to the VIP room. Has confirmed. But boss, there were new customers before that Are there any more guests? From Viscount M, who came to collect the war tax, to the elf who came to conclude trade, and Maximin, who is called a disaster, all of them were distracted. What other guests? Who are you? It is said that he is a close friend of His Excellency Cromwell. They say they brought what they ordered, what should I do? First, take them to the drawing room. I need to guide the other guests first. At that time, Maximin, who had been quietly listening, opened his mouth. Its not bad to call here if its okay. someone you know. yes? Maximin, who noticed without even looking, was also surprised, but it was also surprising that a person whom Maximin knew came as Adrias close friend. I didnt want to be surprised anymore, but Amy was mentally and physically weak all day because of her brother. Hmm? Inspiration came directly. When Salem noticed who wasing and muttered, Amy sighed and said to John. Can you call me over here? Okay, boss. Who else will it be this time? What I didnt understand was how busy Adrias, who was busy attending the academy and studying, had made such connections and things before he knew it. Soon, John brought two people with him. One was an ordinary-looking old man, and the other was a girl with a vague impression. haha. This is amazing. I agree. Adrias would understand. Theres nothing but fun to do with that guy. The identities of those who appeared were Morn and Luna, who brought undead equipment from the magic field. [ Episode 190. The Gathering of Destiny ] End Chapter 191 [ Episode 191. Rematch] So You mean youre my brothers best friend? Yes. It wasnt too surprising that an old man who looked like he would do it tomorrow came to visit as a friend. However, it was surprising enough that he knew Maximin and got acquainted with Salem (Hagendahl), who seemed to be quite unusual even though he did not know the exact identity. I am also a friend, Adrias friend. When the blurry girl spoke, Amy nodded and said. nice to meet you. I am Amy Cromwell, the sister of Her Excellency Cromwell. I am! Luna, who was about to say her name, looked at Morne before saying it, then lowered her voice. Naru. Nice to meet you brother. Naru? Thinking it was an unusual name, Amy tilted her head and looked at Morne. He smiled benevolently and introduced himself. Feel free to call me Hugo. Please take good care of me. Yes Hugo. His eyes looking at Amy with a benevolent smile were those of a grandfather looking at his granddaughter. I brought a present for Adrias! Ill give it to you directly! Where is Adrias? He is in the academy now. I will contact you. okay! Amy looked suspiciously at Luna, who smiled, and looked around. Maximin, who is said to be the strongest swordsman in mankind, and an elf from Rastilia, a mysterious woman who seems to be his lover, and an old man and a girl who are Adrias close friends. And it was strange that even Hagendahl, who was a guest of Cromwells but whose exact identity was unknown, seemed to know each other. First of all, looking at Maximin and seeing people who didnt look nervous at all, I guessed that they were at least at the same level as Maximin. Is that possible? However, I had to admit half of the conversation that immediately followed. Its been quite a while since Ive seen you. What did youe here for? Seeing the old man naturally talking to Maximin made me feel a bit unrealistic. Its the first time Ive heard the name Hugo. Is it a pseudonym? It seems that he knows Maximin in disguise, but what kind of old man can talk to Maximin in the world so naturally? I decided to entrust myself for a while. Hoo? Morne muttered, eximing as if he had heard an amazing story. Good. Seeing that it went well, did you join Adrias as well? Yes. This situation is quite For the first time, emotions were revealed on Maximins dry face. The expression on his face, only the corners of his mouth slightly raised, was evidently of interest. It gets interesting. In the end, it all leads. That guy was here first, what you decided to entrust, and why we followed Adrias are all destiny. fate? I dont believe in that. But I admit to being attracted. Maximin turned around as if he had finished his story. And onest word before leaving the room. Cromwell will soon be the eye of the storm. ** The hot heat was transmitted in and out of the stadium. Inst years tournament, he met Diene in the first match and was eliminated immediately, but this time he was able to advance to the quarterfinals without incident. And the opponent she would meet in the quarterfinals was Diene. Should I say I had bad luck? senior. How about this time? Lucia, sleepy-eyed, asked as she rolled over on myb table. I said it for granted while researching the materials I brought from the Great Forest. Of course I win. Ohe! We lostst year. It is different this year. This time, I was thinking of winning the championship as long as there were no surprises. I originally nned to winst year, but I missed it due to an unexpected ident and Dienes awakening. Why did you abstain? How can I beat Vivian unnie? Im not a monster like you. Thats something you dont know. You are the most monstrous wizard I know. Swallowing the words he wanted to say, he touched her, who wouldter be the continents strongest battle mage. If thats the case, help me out. yes? How dare I help you with your research. Ill just talk to you so you dont get bored here. What do I want from you? Okay, just dont bother. As usual, he left the limp Lucia behind and resumed his research. Originally, when I had free time like this, I would have taught the kids swordsmanship, but today, both Louis and Serena had a prior agreement, so it was canceled. What are you making now? A legendary elixir that can revive anyone as long as they are not dead. If you dont want to tell me, say no. Really. What I was researching was a real elixir potion. It was a task that I had been thinking about since I first came to this world, but I was thinking about trying it now. Unlike the game, if you die, its the end, so the value of the elixir is much higher. The problem is the ingredients and the recipe. I had even made Lesser Elixir before. A potion that is weaker than an elixir, but has enough miraculous power. However, no matter how hard I tried, I couldnt take off the modifier of lesser, which means lesser. But now I have a talent for making potions. If it doesnt work, make your talent a genius and try it. Im constantly researching to build up my proficiency for him. After studying for a while, Lucia, who had fallen asleep, rubbed her eyes and woke up to check the time. senior. Shouldnt you be leaving soon? How old are you? It is already morning. Could it be that you stayed up all night? Time flies. This happened often while doing research. Did Lucia sleep here without going back to the dormitory? I roughly finished the research I was doing and briefly washed my face in the bathroom on one side of theb. Finally, the day of the match against Diene. The time hase to avengest years guilt. Lets go out together. Lucia followed me with a hazy expression still not awake. I thought it was getting better now, but this guy was still a sleeper. Have you ever heard that habits are difficult to change? Still, it was fortunate that I could see him putting a sincere effort into his magic training recently. Its Adrias. Hey, Adrias. All eyes were focused on the way to the stadium. Come to think of it, did Diene grow up always receiving this kind of attention from a young age? must have suffered uh? I am a senior. Lucia waved to Diene, who was heading towards the arena, in a hoarse voice. She was walking with a slightly stiff expression, but when she saw Lucia, she immediately rxed and smiled. Lucia. did you sleep well? Did you wake up? Its a seniors game, but I cant sleep well. I bowed my head slightly between them and said hello. Thank you for today, Diane. uh. Theplexion of her short answer seemed a little nervous. You were so confidentst year, but are you nervous now? Diane, let me win this time. What are you saying all of a sudden? I have no intention of losing either. Thats enough. I nodded and left first. What Diene needed right now was a small opportunity. As long as I have that much, I will be able to fully demonstrate my skills without shrinking. What is that? Kuk-kuk. I think he knows hes cool. I can hear everything. Im d you feel rxed. When we arrived at the stadium, it was still full of people. And the people in the VIP seats, who hadnt been seen in the meantime, seemed to be fully upied. Its been a while since Ive seen Bahat and Berial, the head of the Faculty of Magic, and Minus Morhaime was there. The red lion-headed duke, Sinir Cloche, seemed unable toe due to preparations for war. The 59th Spring Tournament Quarterfinals! After the moderator started, I calmed down. I didnt think I would lose. I just wonder how strong Diene has be over the past year. A little Lets take a look. Shortly after the introduction of the moderator, they stood on a solid ying field. Unlike before, Diene calmly stared at me as if she was quite rxed. Adrias. dont look at me. I dont have the time to spare myself against Diene. He gently touched the knife at his waist. Then her gaze briefly turned to my knife and nodded. good. The conversation ended there. Soon after, the moderator started the proceedings, and the match opened in an instant. Wow! A thunderous roar erupted from the crowd, and at the same time I heard Gksur in my hand. Ugh! Diene immediately changed her position using space magic, but unlike before, the position was not in a hurry to increase the distance, but a calcted position aimed at the opponents blind spot. But I didnt have any blind spots. Perong! When I hit the floor, my new model moved at high speed with the sound of air bursting. The magic of the highest level wizard is the same as the movement of the swordsman, and the movement of the highest level swordsman is the same as magic. Blink? I moved closer to Diene as if I had teleported to the extent that there was such a misunderstanding in the audience. However, Diene also disappeared as if she had expected such a me. supportive! Rather, the ce I approached was a trap. Immediately, the electric magic installed on the floor was activated and came to bind me, but I neutralized it with earth magic. In that gap, Diene immediately threw magic at me with space transfer, and my genius swordsmanship cut through all of my opponents magic. All of this happened in just 2 seconds. The natural battle like flowing water was like a y. Uwaah . The sticity likementation bursts out and we did not stop. Its tricky. Diene continued to use space travel. However, it wasnt just running away, it was a movement as if he had calcted in advance which route he would take to move in space. Its like How did I use the giant magic circle on the 30th floor of Modras Tower? While moving, she was creating a huge magic circle. A magic circle that covers the entire inside of the arena. No matter how much I was, I couldnt stop or avoid it once it waspleted. Did you notice? Diene, who seemed to be able to afford it, smiled and looked amazing. After all, Diene is Diene. Even in the middle of this hectic time, everything was calcted and executed without an error. She probably thought this was the only way she could win. If I had just been thinking about winning, she would have been thinking about and researching ways to beat me even before she came up against me. I took it too lightly. It was a short battle, but the perfection of the magic circle that I could already sense was 80%. She meticulously twisted the order of making the magic circle so I couldnt notice. no. Because I calcted all of that. As expected, Diene is amazing. I wont stop saying things like that. Once again shes gone. Wherever she passed, her magic remained like a trace. If you want to erase it, you can erase it, but if that happens, it will be a fight between General Meng. A magic circle that can be redrawn after erasing it. And the fight will be an overwhelming advantage for Diene, who can aim for the back of the head while I erase it. Then First of all, he calcted the type of magic circle. It takes time to unlock, but it was possible to figure out roughly what it was. Paralysis of the space, petrification of statues they are all neutralized. Should I say Diene? She prepared the magic so that the opponent would not get hurt. Dienes innocence, still young and fragile, was visible. Then, if you show that innocence was defeat, the lesson of this battle will be over. Wheein! The chasing and chasing game has finally reached its conclusion. Thepleted magic circle began to emit light and cover the entire arena. Wow! A magic circle? In which gap? As expected, its Diane! I cant believe this time Diene is! Even though the magic circle had been activated, Dienes expression was not vignt. As I watched, wary of me rushing at any moment, I stopped moving for a moment and looked at her. Diene. uh. Im sorry, but Ill take this match as well. no. Diane, you made a mistake likest time. Same mistake asst time? Again, you overlooked my magical abilities too much. And I fought back softly. Jijijik The magic circle that was activated suddenly twisted. A magic circle that changes just as I intend. you! The sword is so excellent that it doesnt see the light rtively, but Im definitely a member of the magic department at Laudelen Academy. It was a bit difficult, but I changed the form and circuit. Even so, the results are vastly different. ah! Did you notice? It was simple. Making the range of the magic circle to be applied to the caster himself. If this magic circle were killing magic, I wouldnt have been able to use this method, but I could transform it without any burden. This is a draw No. I put more aura on Gksur. And he took a stance of innocence. As I said before, I will win. what? Soon the magic circle was activated and magic poured out. Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Whoo! Jijijijigi! And those magics split in front of my sword. [ Episode 191. Rematch ] End Chapter 192 [ Episode 192. Rematch result] Unlike most magics that can be seen in form, some magics were exceptional. Invisible magic was magic that was made up of only mana and could not be seen or touched. Instead, these magics were not easy to handle because even the caster himself could not recognize them. Representative examples were debuff magic such as paralysis or petrification and ck magic of curse. Kwaji support! But I was cutting out those invisible magics. It was the result of abination of the ability to wield close to instinct due to a swordsmanship genius and the ability to cut all the grains of perfection. Ummmm Soon the light from the magic circle gradually faded and thendscape that emerged was exactly what I had imagined. Diene Alven cannot proceed with the match! The winner is green corner Adrias Cromwell! Wow! Crazy! Adrias won! They cut off the magic! Diene stiffened with a look of resentment. It was worth seeing the eyes following me, as if I was still conscious. Thank you Diane. . Unable to answer Diane, the professors started dispelling the magic, but it will probably take quite some time. Although it is said to be non-lethal magic, it was a well-prepared magic, so it was impossible to solve it except for a moderate magician. Goyan bastard. As soon as I thought, Bahat appeared. I just gave a quick nce at the face I hadnt seen in a long time and I left. With Bahat, the magic can be dispelled quickly. ** After all, they arent called monsters for nothing, are they? Minus Morhaim said while looking at Adrias, who took time out of his busy schedule to take a look. He seemed to be in a good mood, but next to him was Marquis Erestial. He, who is also Serenas father, nodded, stroking his handsome mustache. Its worth the name. How does Lord Erestial look? Do you look like a talented person who can surpass Maximin? If The Marquis paused for a moment before continuing. If his magic was on par with Diene Alven, it seems he would have surpassed Maximin Cronell. Isnt that what you mean yet? It is true that my magical abilities are inferior. I dont see any magical strengths at all. But maybe. What if Adrias is hiding his magic? Then, needless to say, I surpassed Maximin Maximin during my academy days. However, Maximin after that was the one who defeated the Aura Master before he even became an Aura Master. There are many mountains to ovee. ha ha ha! Yes, yes. Your Highness seems to be quite friendly with Lord Cromwell. sure. Its a very close friendship. haha. Then the wind blew and someone appeared using magic. It was Bahat who returned just in time to heal Diene. Tsk. Have you been drinking since the wind in the morning? Why are youughing like this? Oh, old man. No matter how much your daughter loses, you should know how to humbly ept it. Does getting angry like that change the results? This guy? When Bahat lit the twin wicks in his eyes, Minus, who pretended to be startled, quickly changed the subject. Hows the imperial pce going? Whats going on? Its just the same. no way. That said, I have some information. Recently, there are many reports of raids in the northern mountains and adjacent territories Arent the barbarians crossing the mountains? It doesnt make any sense to pass. It is only a number in hundreds. If you see that they are not denying it, it seems that it is true that they passed on? The Duke of Morheim, who has recently been openly opposed to the emperor, was thoroughly alienated from this northern expedition. However, he was not the Duke of Morhaime who would let go of his hands, and if the imperial pce officially rejected him, it would not look good in many ways, so he was in a peaceful state on the outside. The Sinir guy went to clear it up himself. It probably wont matter. Oh, so thats why you didnte? But is it true that the lion spirit goes to deal with the savages? Ji wanted to go, so His Majesty allowed it. Minus muttered to himself that it was a big deal and got up from his seat. Since I was visiting to meet Adrias anyway, I had nothing to do here anymore. Then lets get up first. See you tomorrow. Minus, who did not even answer, waved his hand and disappeared. And Marquis Erestiel, who remained in the awkward atmosphere, also touched his beard and stood up slowly. Why but? Is the seat ufortable? no. Now that wevee this far, I want to spend more time with my daughter. From what I hear, your daughter also got pretty good grades this time, right? At least we are going to the finals. We still have a long way to go. It must be a sophomore now, but that is a great achievement. Take a look. After Marquis Erestiel left, those who remained in the VIP seat looked at Bahat and wanted to talk to him somehow. However, Bahat, ignoring the atmosphere around him, was deeply immersed in his own thoughts. I dont know what the heck they are thinking. The emperors northern expedition was a fait apli. The formation of the direct corps has already beenpleted, and all that remains is to envision the recruitment and marching routes of local lords. In the meantime, the northern barbarians invaded ind first, and the Duke of Cloche led his own knights to solve it. The northern barbarians invaded first? I dont understand this situation either. Even if the fact that we are preparing for war could have been discovered, there is no reason for them to take the risk and go first. The North was thend of barbarians. The cold and environment would be a huge advantage for the barbarians, so it would be amon tactic to draw them in against the empire. However, the opponent dared to cross the rugged northern mountains and raided some of the empires personnel. It was a decision I couldnt understand. There must have been something more he didnt know, but he hadnt figured it out yet. His Highness Alven! Haha, how much is this! Someone greeted Bahat who was lost in thought. Bahat woke up with a wry smile. Count Eldran. Nice to meet you. We are collecting information by mobilizing the Magic Tower, so wait for the results toe out. That was all I had to do now. ** In the special area for other academies installed in the stands, unlike other ces, only cool air was flowing. After finally seeing Adrias game properly, they were at a loss for words with hardenedplexions. Thats amazing. The first to speak was Gurd of Vulcan. He continued speaking as he finished the notes he was making on his tablet. What surprised me was not Adrias. Rather, his opponent, Diene Alven. It was a crazy level of magic. I wonder if thats really about the same age as me. But Adrias won. Sorry, but I am a wizard. No eyes to see the sword. Thats a task for you guys to analyze. All I have to look for is magic. He raised his spectacles and continued his ode to Diene. Double casting was also double casting the difficult spatial magic. All wizards like me know how amazing this is. Should I say that she is the daughter of Bahat Alven? No, even the worlds Bahat wouldnt have been able to double cast using space magic at that age. We are now witnessing the birth of a great wizard. As Gurd, who suddenly spoke faster, spoke like a rapid-fire gun, the Magic Faculty students who were with him were busy nodding their heads. However, someone shot a candle at Gord. Anyway, that means we lost to Adrias. It was Baek Han-gi, Gurds best friend. A strange light was leaking from his eyes, but perhaps because of that, he did not stutter. As a result, it may be so. However, in terms of growth potential, does Diane Alven have the potential to surpass even Bahat Alven, who is currently one of the 10 members of the continent and the owner of the Rodelian Magic Tower? The sword that Adrias swungst. It is the sword Serena Estial showed me when she cut my sword. what? But it was much more perfect than Serenas sword. It looks like they have the same teacher, but it must mean that Adrias has been learning longer or has more talent. Shinchangs son Roberto, who was listening to their conversation, asked. The White Cold. So youre saying youre weaker than Adrias? Hey Roberto. Gurd tackled him with an expression asking if he dared to ask, but Baek Han-gi nodded without changing his expression. I know my subject. I must be better than you in that regard. ha ha ha. Its funny to be honest. Of course, if Adrias just watched the match and was scared, then I have nothing to say. Roberto continued to provoke, but Baek Han-gi just smiled and shrugged. Roberto, who was incensed for no reason at the sight, turned his gaze away. joy. Its just a matter of rxing. spare? Didnt you quarrel a long time ago? Hehe. Hey, its just the two of us talking so much fun! I want you to join me too. Honen from Millennium Academy intervened, but the conversation ended there. The sullen Honen murmured, incongruous with his size. I wanted to talk too In his eyes, a small figure who was quietly watching the stadium caught his eye. He quickly walked over to him and put his arm around his shoulder. Hey, what do you think? Obviously, the previous match was great, but since it was a match between a wizard and a swordsman, I honestly dont know. Is Adrias such a great guy? Arms Noah, a small girl, spoke quietly. Put it down before you cut it. Oops! Wasnt he more dangerous? Honen, who backed off with an exaggerated gesture, immediatelyughed heartily. Then, quietly, he asked again. huh? So what do you think Riddle. Havent you tried fighting yourself? He must be stronger than a flirtatious guy like you. Huh? A clumsy guy? With a wounded face, Toraji looked at Honen as if the millennial students were ashamed. Since he was the strongest student in Millennium, they couldnt help but watch his ugliness with their own two eyes. The next match isst years runner-up, Vivian Belan. If she goes up, shell probably end up with Adrias. I can look forward to it! When someone said something, Honen shouted with excitement. And when I checked the person he was talking about, he was tinum Gracia. what. Have you still not returned to the air course? Why am I going back? I heard you were beaten by Adrias. If you find out that the indigo is sold, shouldnt you go home on your own? When will I get hurt! Gracias face turned red. Honen, who looked at him with a pitiful expression, smiled as if he was wondering what was going on. Yeah what. You might lose to Rodlenes monster. ha ha ha! So I! Gracia, who was talking, hurriedly shut her mouth. And the atmosphere around him suddenly cooled. what? Whats wrong with you all of a sudden? Turning his head, Honen could see why the people were quiet. There, Adrias Cromwell, who had just had a match, was approaching. Adrias Cromwell? As Honen muttered, Adrias met his eyes and frowned. At the moment when I didnt want to react like that, Adrias spoke first. The name? me? I am the Honen of Millennium Academy. Honen? Honen. After repeating the name for a while, Adrias tilted his head and looked around at Honen, then nodded as if he understood. iced coffee. Thats how it happened. What are you talking about all of a sudden? no. Adrias shook his hand and then spoke. Youll have something to do with meter, Honen. Are you going to see each other? yes. A faint smile lingered on Adrias lips. Because where you belong and I have a considerable connection. [ Episode 192. Rematch Result ] End Chapter 193 [ Episode 193. Darkness appeared] After Adrias appeared, the tense atmosphere continued. Honen seemed to think for a moment about Adrias words, then spoke slowly. I dont know what youre talking about. It doesnt matter if you dont know now. Ill tell youter. Contrary to the atmosphere, Adrias using honorifics was awkward for no reason. In a rather ufortable atmosphere, Adrias immediately turned his gaze and waved at Noah. How are you Noah? What. I came because I have something to say. To me? Adrias nodded and she rose from her seat. Then her bodyguards, who had been silent until now, stood up together. no. I will go alone. But Its okay. Noah shook his head and left the seat alone. Soon after, Adrias followed him to a noisy cafe located next to the stadium. The two of them sat down and started talking after ordering only water. so. Why did you call me? Noah ire. Dont you already know? I dont know what you mean. What do I know? That you might die soon. Noah was speechless at the sudden story. And after a while, Noah, who hid his expression by pulling down his hood, spoke. I dont know what nonsense you are talking about. I heard from Ivy. So I dont know what nonsense you are talking about. Noah ire. Dont you want to live? She sighed at Adrias words and shook her head slowly. I dont need any help. It has always been and will always be. I will not force you either. If you die like that, that too will be your destiny. Adrias got up from his seat without hesitation. Then Noah looked up with dry eyes and asked. Is that the end? yes. Please contact me if you ever change your mind. By the way, helping you is a big risk for me too. why? well. No, why are you talking about taking risks? I cant say that now. Ill let you know when you decide to get help. Adrias turned around. Then Noah calmly but forcefully seized him. for a moment. Please speak. Did you tell your sister too? I said. what? You said you respected your choice. Hearing Adrias answer, Noah seemed to be worried for a while. Then he nodded. okay. I will think about it. Isnt there a time limit? Tell me before you leave. But it is. How did you know I was going to die soon? I cant even tell you that right now. There are many secrets. Noah shrugged and sat down. Adrias, who had finished talking, soon disappeared, and Noah, who was left alone at the cafe looking at the water served by the waitress, muttered to himself. Right choice. It was a word with an unknown meaning. ** The academy was noisy every day. Just like a festival, there were students who developed a pink mood, and there were also students who were distracted by the management of the festival. Among them, I was aid-back student. There was still a match left, but the only opponent to be wary of was Vivian at most. Its also the semifinal match, which ising soon, so the final probably wont be finished. Mutus Honen He was an unexpected guy. There was more to think about than that about Honens true identity. Hes famous at the Millennium Academy, so I wondered why he didnt know, but there was a reason. Maybe now he is his real name and he works under a pseudonymter, but I knew him by his pseudonym. thump thump! While I was contemting that, someone knocked on the door. who are you. Student Adrias! This is McLaren, Assistant Professor! When I opened the door, it was an assistant at the Knights Faculty. What did the assistant professor of the Faculty of Engineering have to do to the research building? Student Adrias, are you busy? no. Come in. No. No. In fact, my next opponent has withdrawn, so Im here to tell you that. Abandonment. I didnt expect this? You mean Vivian Velocan withdrew? Thats right. As a result, Adrias has been confirmed to advance to the finals. Congrattions. What the hell was he thinking Ill have to meet him and hear his story. I immediately asked my assistant for Vivians location and left theb. Vivian was near the stadium not long after the quarterfinals, and thanks to that, we were able to find her quickly. Vivian. hi? It seemed odd that she greeted me casually. I wiped my face and approached her. Why did you abstain? I cant point my sword at Adrias. Its just sparring. I cant. It was Vivians stubborn face. Still, this time was a good opportunity to check her skills, but it was a pity. I wanted to figure out what level of skill he was as he was a person who was outside my expectations, but if this happens, I will have no choice but to find out throughparison with other people. Vivian. You beat Serena in the finals, right? huh. First of all, it seemed like she was stronger than the current yable trio. When you think about it, its amazing. The trio in the game achieves explosive growth from Rodlen Academy, and the speed is unmatched. I didnt be a yable character for nothing. However, the current Vivian had faster growth and higher skills than the trio. After all, shes more yable. Originally, it should have been the beginning of the episode where she turned into a madwoman by now, but there was no sign of that, and I thought I wouldnt let her change that much as long as I was by her side in the first ce. Adrias. yes? Who is he? Before I knew it, there was a little girl near me. A dead-eyed girl wearing a hood. Noah? I have decided. She approached without a sound and spat out her own words. Then he spat out misleading words. So take responsibility. yes? responsibility. I suddenly felt alive behind my back. I hurriedly turned around to see an expressionless Vivian looking at Noah with a pale face. Vivian? Responsibility Responsibility? Why is Adrias in charge of you? Perhaps sensing Vivians murderous intentions, Noah also spread his distance slightly and ced his hand on the handle of the sword. What kind of monster is this again? Thats what I want to say. This killing spirit was simr to when I first met the Auror Master the year beforest. Vivian, whats wrong with you all of a sudden? Who is Adrias? For some reason, goosebumps ran through my body at the question that made me feel alive. Surely I havent done anything wrong? Could it be that he feels the energy of the dark magic in Noahs body? Noah ire. I am an invited student from Yukdo Academy. An abnormality was found in her body, so I decided to take care of it. First of all, I exined about Noah like a quick-fire gun. I dont know why, but I said it like a desperate excuse. But why are you responsible? Its because its not an ordinary problem. It is a matter of life and death. Ah Only then did Vivians trueplexion light up. At the same time, the heavy life that weighed on all sides disappeared neatly. What the hell are you Noah looked back and forth between me and Vivian with a moment of iprehension. Now that Vivian seems genuine, lets talk. First, you must make an appointment with me. I wont tell you about the treatment process anywhere. okay. And not here. You must follow me to my house. Why? Noah frowned. The expression on his face showed that he was not very trustworthy. The expert is at my mansion. Perhaps it will clear you up. What, didnt you fix it? Of course I will help. But there are better wizards. As I said, the choice is yours. okay. I die this way or that way anyway The cool one was just like her older sister, Ivy. To be honest, it must have been a very difficult decision for Noah, who already had memories of being subjected to a biological experiment, to trust and follow someone. Did I give up halfway? There seemed to be no such sign. Maybe the situation is worse than I expected. I want to go too. Vivian, who had been silent at that time, quietly opened her mouth. yes? I want to go to Adrias house too. It was unfamiliar to Vivian as she lowered her head and muttered. Are you ashamed? However, since treating Noah is about meeting Salem, Im a bit reluctant Cant I? When I looked up and saw Vivian asking with bright eyes, I couldnt bear to say no. Come to think of it, Vivian is on my side anyway. One day, the time wille when I have to reveal the things Ive been hiding about being a warlock. All right. Lets go together this weekend. huh. My heart melted when I saw Vivian smiling brightly. And Noah spat out a word towards me and Vivian. Your eyes look cold. yes? its okay. Did you say weekend? I have to adjust my return date, so Ill go. After that, Noah left without a sound. I dont know what you mean by what you said before. Vivian and I just tilted our heads. ** The finals of the tournament are finally here. Coming up so easily because Vivian had withdrawn, I didnt even think about the finals. Rather, it was to the extent that I was filled with thoughts about the reward for winning the tournament after this and Noahs treatment. Sister Vivian. Why do you look so happy? Lucia, seeing Vivian and calling her sister, was scanning Vivians face, which looked the same as usual. Could it be that Adrias-senpai gave me something in exchange for giving up! There was no such thing. Anyway, this guy. Vivian didnt say anything and just let herself go as Lucia waved, but I dont know where in that expression she seemed happy. go for it. We came to the stadium together and parted ways in front of the stadium. It felt quite refreshing to see Vivian cheering in a small voice. Student Adrias! You are here. The presenter weed me and made a fuss. It always happened, so I just nodded and was about to wait in the waiting room when he suddenly stopped me. Student Adrias! wait a minute! Yes, what is it? A special VIP ising to the VIP seat today. Express VIP? Is this a story you havent heard? It looks like itsing because its the finals, but if youre busy with the northern expedition like now, is someone from the prince or princessing? Maybe Adrias will be the winner, so let me tell you in advance. Shouldnt you excuse me just in case Is the princeing? no. You are more than that! Are you a greater person than that? Is the crown princeing too? To think that, there is no prince in this country who has been appointed as the crown prince yet. That means His Majesty is arriving. [ Episode 193. Darkness Appears ] End Chapter 194 [ Episode 194. Emperor] A spring tournament in which Rodlens sophomore trio will participate for the first time. Of course, I knew everything about the schedule as well as what was happening. And, as far as I know, the emperor has never been involved. Chaekang! Eulyaap! Im sorry for the opponent who was swinging the sword with a spirit, but my nerves were all focused on the emperor who was supposed to be here somewhere. I cant even see him in the VIP seat, so I dont know where hes spying. This is my swordsmanship! Fuck! Oops! Without giving up, I just blew the opponent away. I knew the other person was a senior from the Faculty of Engineering, but he wasnt particrly impressed because he was an extra who would have been killed by Vivian if he was the same. Su the winner! Red Corner Adrias Cromwell! Unlikest years final, the tournament ended in a nd manner and returned to the yers waiting room following the moderators progress. Sooner orter, the emperor will appear with the awards ceremony. great job. Congrattions on winning. thank you. Vivian, who was waiting in advance, waved at me. She withdrew from me, but in the 3rd and 4th ce match, she overpowered her opponent and took 3rd ce. Big. It was a good fight. An extra named Mahomed, who had received treatment btedly, sat down with an ufortable body. I was really lucky that this guy was the runner-up. Diane, who had a bad matchup, must be watching from the stands because she met me and lost in the quarterfinals. Winners, disarm all your weapons and prepare toe out. The awards ceremony will begin soon. All right! As if he had never groaned before, Mahomed answered energetically. Being runner-up in the Rodlen Academy Tournament is an honor for the family that will nevere again. Adrias. yes. Are you nervous? I raised my hand and touched my face. Did you get tea? are you okay. No problem. Vivian spoke to me as if hypnotized. At her words, I nodded. yes. its okay. thank you. huh. Adrias is fine. Soon, the host called us with a nervous look. He looked fine until just now, but looking at his hardened expression, it seems that he has now heard that the presenter also has an emperor. When they came out, a podium was prepared in the arena. It was a long, high podium connected to the VIP seats, but numerous students were still watching the awards ceremony without leaving their seats. You waited a long time. Now, lets start the awards ceremony for the 59th Spring Tournament! The audience cheered in line with the moderators words. While the Emperor hadnt shown up yet, as we stood on the podium, Deos, the principal, appeared with staff holding ques and trophies. The long history of the Rodlene Academy Spring Tournament hase to an end Even as the emperor waited, the stubborn speech began. Rather, it was awkward to talk longer than usual, I dont know why, but it was probably because of the emperor. Today, a special person came in person. He is the Emperor, the owner and ruler of this academy as well as the empire. Emperor? Your Majesty came? The sudden words of Deos caused amotion in the surroundings. And at the same time, someone who seemed to be the emperor appeared. His Majesty the Emperor has arrived! Are you really your Majesty? Everyone got down on one knee and bowed their heads. No one dared to look directly at the emperor. Wake up. A quiet voice that everyone can hear. The majesty of the absolute underlying it was subtle. As the people stood up, the emperor, who pretended to sit down, opened his mouth again. Today is a happy day. Congrattions to all the winners. Hwangeun is doomed! Mohammeds mouth was already wide open. They must be happy as it is an award ceremony received directly from the emperor. But unlike him, I couldnt help but feel ufortable inside. I dont know why the emperor had to leave his seat during the busy schedule of the northern expedition ande here. Maybe its because of me, so I feel like my stomach is on top. Third ce. Come in front of Vivian Velocan. When the emcee called her name, Vivian walked first to the emperor. Moving with the head lowered and avoiding face to face is surprisingly faithful etiquette. Vivian Velocan. Are you from the Kingdom of Nichel? Thats right. Its the first time Ive heard of Vivians respect, but even Vivian is polite in front of the Emperor. There is a lot of hardshiping to this distant country. If possible, I would like to bring talented people like you into the arms of the Empire. Hwangeun is devastated. Vivian, who answered like a machine, came back down with the que and trophy in moderation. Next it was Mohameds turn, but he couldnt calm his wobbly legs. Mahomed Kazami. Kazami-dono has a very proud son. fury! Hwang Eun is bewildered! How old were you when you started holding a sword? It turns 4 years old! You worked hard. The emperor approached and patted Mahomed on the shoulder, handed him a que and a trophy, and handed him a sword for his wounds. This is a special gift from me. Hwangeun is in the dark, Your Majesty! I hope you will continue to work hard and be a mainstay of the empire. I will definitely do that! Finally, Mohammed stepped down and my turn came. I heard the hosts name and came 10 steps ahead of the emperor with my head lowered. Five steps. I heard the emperors voice as I could only check the emperors feet. Five steps allowed. your majesty. The emperors escort seemed to stop quietly, but the emperor opened his mouth again. Come on. Are you going to keep me waiting? I had no choice but to take five steps closer. The more I did, the more straight my head became. Raise your head. Soon another person fell and I raised my head at his words. Youre the in-house captain. Emperor. Although he was an ordinary man, neither an Auror Master nor a Warlock, he was by no means ordinary. Perhaps the seat made a person, and a dignified atmosphere that was invisible to others was overflowing around him. When I didnt know anything, I just knew him as a charismatic person, but I suddenly noticed that he was a ck man. The emperor has now be one of the most annoying enemies. I made eye contact with him. Kane must be proud of you now, too. Are you provoking? Unfortunately, it does not fall for such provocations. to try a little harder. Hwang Eun-Eun is devastated, Your Majesty. Even the previous Count will rejoice in heaven. yes. I have never had a servant as loyal to me as Kane. Do you have anything else promised after you graduate? doesnt exist. Then what about being my knight? It was a pretty vicious attack. I could feel everyone holding their breath at the emperors words and waiting for my answer. Maybe people see this as a huge opportunity. Its obvious, but I dont think he really intends to use me. The moment I gave the wrong answer, it was clear that it was a trap that would trap me in an instant. Its a pity, but Im only now in my senior year. Graduating from Rodlen Academy is not an easy task, so I cannot say for sure. Is the tournament winner talking so weakly? I was lucky. You dont like being my knight, by any chance? The sound of gasping came from the surroundings in sessive attacks. If you leave this as it is, will you be able to say something? your majesty. To tell you the truth, I received a favor from my ancestors. From Kane? The emperors eyes widened. Any responseing? Thats right. It is very difficult to belong anywhere, even for him. What is your request? It was a request to bring back the Cromwell estate owned by our family. The emperor was silent for a moment, probably not expecting my words. Then, he nodded and spoke immediately. Then I cant help it. Is it important to keep the promise to the ancestors He must be pounding the calctor in his head. My words should have given you the impression that something was hidden in Cromwells estate. At the same time, it also indirectly informed me that I still had no original sin. Since Cromwells manor is clearly under the direct control of the emperor, if I had visited it, there would have been a record of it already, and I hadnt visited Cromwell even once recently. Perhaps, as soon as he returned, he would tell him to search all over Cromwell? Because I was the winner, the story got longer. I hope you continue to work hard for our Rodelene. I will. The emperor gave a fairlyrge gift of ques, trophies and prizes and withdrew. A big gift was nothing other than a name-ss item. [Metenes Starlight] [Can summon Metenes Starlight once a year] [The wearer is not poisoned at all times] [Sleep efficiency doubled] It seemed a bit insignificant for a named item, but I The active ability was a fraud. [Metenes Starlight: Among the targets the wearer has met, summons those who are willing to respond to the summon to their side.] It was an open fire skill that could erase the concept of space by consuming only mana. Although it was limited to only once a year, there is nothing better than this in case of an emergency. I was just about to go home, but I got a nice present for Amy. It looks like you came from another kingdom, so I hope you enjoy it. After that, the emperor disappeared while being escorted and attended to. In the end, I didnt know what the exact purpose was, but lets put the significance of meeting him. Do you think its surprisingly worth doing? Anyway, as time goes by, a scenario that is too much for one country to handle proceeds. The power of the empire weakens a lot then. Come to think of it, the emperor could be involved in all of these things. Then you weaken the power of the Empire with your own hands. After all, the emperor is also an insane person. ** Kwajik! What was supposed to be someones head exploded at once. The man who stepped on that head was a naked warrior with tattoos all over his body. I won! The man raised his ax and shouted vigorously, and the nearby warriors of simr appearance shouted together. Victory! Hahahaha! The ce where they are is a stronghold of rugged terrain. And those who moved alive were only those whom the people of the continent called savages. It was the final gateway to the north and called the Gorge of Wailing, and thest fortress that had absolutely blocked outside invasions had copsed in vain. It was a surprising situation for an empire that had just finished recruiting. The problem was that it only took a few days for the fortress to be breached. thanks. Kanyak, the vanguard who prated the fortress, spoke to someone. A figure with a ck robe overturned and a huge cone-shaped hat covering his face. Anyone can see that it was a ck magician. The Empire is also our enemy. You dont have to thank me. Hehe. yes. Then lets keep working together. At Kanyaks words, Jester, wearing a cone, spoke. sure. Everything ording to our n. [ Episode 194. The Emperor ] End Chapter 195 [ Episode 195. To the mansion] As soon as the weekend came, we headed straight to the Welton manor. Even if it wasnt Noahs business, I should have stopped by once anyway because I heard the news of the sudden crowd of customers, but things became a littleplicated. Come to think of it, this is the first time Im bringing a friend home. Next to me were Noah, Vivian and Ivy now. And in the cold atmosphere created by Noah and Ivy, Vivian and I were talking alone. You said you had a sister. yes. My name is Amy. He is 19 years old this year and is 4 years older than me. 4 years old? Vivian tilted her head. Adrias is 23 now? yes. why? The time to enter Rodlenn was not set, but the minimum was 18 years old. Most of the current graduating ss are 22 years old, since everyone enters at the right age if possible. Its like I entered school a yearte. I entered school a yearte. Actually, I had no intention ofing to the academy. Im d I entered the school eventer. Yes, I think so too. Then Ivy, who had been quietly listening, intervened. You two are in your senior year, have you decided what you will do after graduation? well. The words were ambiguous, but I actually had something in mind. I dont know if itll be exactly what I want, but at least Ill be able to create the seat itself. Because now I was a top-notch talent who would send love calls anywhere. Hearing my ambiguous answer, Ivy turned her head to look at Vivian, and she responded immediately. I will be a knight. Hmm? Are you sure? Ivys thoughts coincided with mine. Is Vivian a knight? Of course, in terms of skills, she was already more than enough to eat at the level of active knights, but it was questionable whether she would be able to handle the life of the knights well because she was not good at interpersonal rtionships. Do you have a ce in mind? huh. where? secret. Vivian shyly lowered her head and muttered. Make sure to keep it a secret so you wonte outter. coping well Well, for you, the behind-the-scenes work must have already beenpleted. Is Daewoo a good ce? huh. very. Oh yeah? So, are you going back to your family? Thats not right. Since Ivy doesnt know Vivians tangled anecdotes, she must be able to ask like that. And to be honest, it would be much better to join a famous order of knights in the empire than a family knight. It is true that the famous knights of the empire are better than the knights of a single family in a kingdom on the outskirts. And I havent gotten permission yet. what? Youre as good as you are, but you didnt give me permission? I didnt even ask. Oh is that so? Then it will be fine. who rejects you From my point of view, you can join anywhere as long as you have your skills. While we were talking, the train arrived at Welton Manor before we knew it. Ivy was a little cautious as she was with her, but she wasnt too worried. As they are already openly engaged in outside activities, if Ivy had to reveal their true identity, they should have been caught right away. It is small. Noah looked around and said quietly. As she said, the Welton estate was a small country estate, so there was nothing special about it. We grabbed the wagon and headed for my mansion. Noah needs to stay for a while for treatment, but how long are you going to stay, Assistant Ivy? well. why? ufortable? no. I asked because Vivian and I had to go back right after a weekend away. I wrote the annual leave for now. Has confirmed. Ill have to keep my mouth shut tight. The mansion that finally arrived was much wider than before. Upon entering, I inquired about the surrounding area, and it seemed that thend had been increased by purchasing morend in the surrounding area. He must have had enough money right now to pay the war tax. wee. Amy, who had contacted me in advance and knew I wasing, weed me. She made eye contact with each one of them and smiled sinisterly at me. Are you doing something? what? After saying something iprehensible, Amy bowed her head cautiously. My name is Amy Cromwell, sister of Adrias Cromwell. nice to meet you. Ivy ire. This is an acquaintance of mine who is an assistant professor at Rodlen Academy. Nice to meet you, maam. Ivy, who has a good personality, came out first and was greeted, while Noah just stood there nkly. Then Vivian procrastinated and lowered her head. Vivian Velocan. Adrias friend. Everyone is wee. Ill show you to your room first, so lets unpack. Amy stepped forward and guided the guests. In the meantime, I sneaked out and found Salem. oh. However, the first one he encountered was a woman who appeared to be Isabelle. Are you here? Isabelle. You have arrived safely. Are there no citizens? Isabel, who took notice as she nced around, spoke first. I am not leaving now. When I heard that Adrias wasing, I just said hello and left, so I just left. Are there any inconveniences in your stay? yes. Rather, I heard fun these days as I helped with the work of the upper division. Thanks to you, I am having fun every day. Please take good care of my little sister. Of course. Are we on the same boat now? Hearing that story from Isabelles mouth makes me feel it. Maximin Maximin and Isabelle are both on the same side as me. But I couldnt be careless. The future scenario bosses were lined with monsters that could not be defeated with just one Auror Master. If that was possible, the game itself would not have been rmended for party y in the first ce. After parting with Isabelle, he heard of Salems location and immediately arrived at his ce. It was his own alcove in a corner of the mansion, and there were also people he was d to see. friend! A blurry girl who looked like Luna eximed happily. Along with him, Morne let out an easygoingugh. haha. did youe You have suffered a lot. long time no see. Looking at it like this, I thought that only the people gathered in our mansion would be on a par with most ducal families. Considering the power of the imperial ducal family, it is truly insane. Are you here? Just then, Salem walked out from the inside. I nodded slightly and said to him. I sent a letter the other day, but I brought it back before I got an answer. You were subjected to a biological experiment? Ive already gotten used to your attitude of bringing a troublesome problem and telling me to get rid of it. So where is he? I will bring you now. The reason I dared to show it to Salem was because of harmony. I wondered if Salem, who had been studying harmony for a long time, would be able to fix Noahs imbnce, and I wondered if it would be helpful to Salem himself. Instead, you cant reveal your identity. Ill figure it out, man. Cheeky. I returned to the main building with Luna smiling awkwardly and following me. I wanted to see the equipment that should have arrived from the majang, but Ill have to solve it first with Noah. friend. Yes Luna. Call me Naru here! Naru! Yes, Naru. Did you hear about the meeting? assembly? I didnt hear anything, so I stopped for a moment while walking towards the main building. There was no one around at the time, so I asked her. What news are you talking about? Rage is our turn. ah. There was anger that I didnt care about. Its true that it was already in the hands of the assembly, so I put it aside for a while. What would you like me to do? To tell you the truth, Id love to turn my anger back to the North, but I know I cant. Too many things have already been woven together, so simply handing them over again does not end the work. Besides, just because anger goes over again doesnt mean it doesnt cease to be anger. It is the fate of the child born of anger. fate. However, I would like to escape that fate a little bit if possible. Its also something that suits my interests. Do you know when exactly? The meeting is busy right now. Its not us, but the other kids are busy ying with war! As expected, the Northern War was also intertwined with rallies. They must be trying to profit from the chaos somehow. So maybe it wille when the war is over? Thats toote. Do you know where he is now? Ugh. Maybe Aika Imp? Are you sure its that witch? My back hurt a little bit. To turn the tide in the middle of a war, its best to have fury in our hands, but of course Aika Imp has it. I had only met him once before, but in many ways he was a reluctant person. An opponent whose strength is of course unknown and what is plotting behind the scenes. If you dont, you can harm the people around you. Do you want to have anger? I think I can create a useful situation if I have it during the war. Ill bring them. Luna said casually, as if she were taking out candy from her pocket. No matter how Luna is, I wondered if she was thinking too lightly, but honestly, Im not sure. Although her words and actions seem a littlecking, she is definitely a warlock ss ck magician. He was a wizard of a level that ordinary people could not even dream of. It is dangerous. I wont do it alone! When I see her talking with a smile, five-colored eyese to mind. I tried to trust her a little bit, so I gave her a warning. I dont have the authority to stop Luna, but please dont do anything that could endanger her. You are more important to me than anger. huh! Did you really understand? It confuses me. Anyway, Ill have to think about this a bit more. There is no time right now, and arge-scale conscription will soon be made due to theplicated war situation. Opportunities will arise out of that chaos. Noah. Arriving at the main building, I found a group of people being guided around the mansion. I gestured to Noah among them and said. lets go. already? Ivy asked me with a slightly uneasy look. On the condition that she apany her to the mansion, Noahs treatment process will not be shared. Noah told her directly, so she wasnt worried. We dont have much time, so we have to do it quickly. okay. Ivy looked at Noah with a worried look, but Noah followed me without much reaction. Its like a mean boy. Hmm! Luna snorted to herself as she watched Noah approaching. Then he nodded as if he knew something. Isnt that the kid who is doing the treatment? Ivy, who was still watching with a doubtful expression, said. no. I am not a kid! Leaving behind Luna, who was furious in an unexpected corner, she spoke to Vivian and Ivy. Ill be back soon, so take a break. huh. I get it. The moment I was about to ask Amy, who was with me, to take care of me, leaving them behind, an employee with an urgent expression came running. Hey heck! Boss! What happen? ah! Sir Big Cromwell! Nice to meet you! The gibberish staff noticed my presence and waited for my reaction without even replying to Amys words. It seems urgent, but lets talk first. When I said it, he raised his head and became restless. Ah, thats he hesitated between me and Amy, then told me. This is breaking news. They say Wailing Gorge has fallen into enemy hands! Wailing Gorge? It was Ivy who asked the question. And soon the atmosphere turned cold. for a moment. Could it be that the Valley of Wailing that I know of? The fortress called thest bastion in the north is right! From what I just heard, not a single one has survived. Nonsense! Ivy shouted and Amy looked at him in disbelief. I told Amy because I had already expected it. Amy, did you prepare anything in advance? Huh? preparation? Confused for a moment, she soon realized the meaning of preparation and hardened her expression. In the meantime, there was a meaning here that I had to prepare for war more intensely than in other ces. Now Cromwells top will bloom wings. I was told to do it, but did you really expect it? No way. I said that and turned around. I trust you will handle it well. Then Ill just go. Lets go Noah. No, thats the problem now Ivy paused. War is important as it is your brothers work, but this sides work is also important. Now, with the fall of this fortress, the continent will gradually fall into a whirlwind of chaos. This is just an outpost. Its not surprisingpared to the doomsday scenario thats about to happen. I just need toe to my senses from now on. Even to protect everyone. I wont be upset. [ Episode 195. To the Mansion ] End Chapter 196 [ Episode 196. Talent realization] This is fun. These were the first words Salem uttered upon seeing Noah. When he ran into Noah, he put on an interesting expression, as if he noticed something right away. Do you know as soon as you see it? Who do you think I am? Its arrogant, but it was something that Salem could have said enough. Because he was a Continental 10 and a warlock ss warlock. Is this the person who will heal me? Noah was just calmly epting the situation. Seeing her like that, Salem smiled evilly. Hehe. I brought you something very interesting. As expected, Adrias, you are a good guy. Noah is not a test subject. Please treat me. Well then. Dont worry. For some reason, Salem waved his hand, saying something that I couldnt believe. Aftering out of his order to celebrate, I soon headed back to the main building. Coincidentally, the main building was distracted by the news of the Fall of the Valley of Weeping that had just been heard, but Vivian and Ivy were together like a sack of barley. We need to contact Florence Merchant! And the top of Evest! Didnt you hear from the Evest Merchant? A message wille from the imperial pce soon! We must prepare in advance! Hows the stock of war materials going? Are you ready as nned? A scene resembling a battlefield was unfolding. Numerous employees moved in an orderly manner, with Amy and her secretary Maria leading the way. Adrias. Vivian, who happened to find me, called. As I approached them, Amy looked at me and said, Brothers situation is serious. I guess so. Im sure its not. Now, this isnt an expedition to the north, its an all-out war. The word expedition was dropped and it literally became a war. She bit her nails and spoke again. The Empire will start conscription, not recruitment. Amy. Follow me for a second. I waved to her and went into the empty drawing room. Amy, who followed me, couldnt hide her anxiety, like someone suffering from a nervous breakdown. Now look. think carefully. Amy, do you think the Empire will lose? no. Then why are you so anxious because you are so patriotic? no. It is the current emperor who caused the downfall of our family. Its rather good when the empires power is weakened. Even if the people are innocent, we cant care about that. I looked straight into her eyes. Do what you can. Keep only what you can keep. It doesnt matter what your surroundings are like. I only care about your people. . Rather, think of it as an opportunity and use it tenaciously. As much as the profit you make, you will save people in the end. If it werent for us, they might be the ones who would have gone to the battlefield naked. ha. Amy sighed and regained herposure. Then he nodded. Youve changed a lot, bro. I am figuring out the subject. is it? Its not like that, but I said it like a person who has no blood or tears. I am not an idealist. I know my abilities and I just know the best I can. From that point of view, you might be more helpful than me in this war. There is nothing better to raise the tide than a war you already know will happen. Although it is a war against the northern barbarians, there is nothing to eat even if you win, but surely someone will lose and someone will benefit. Among them, he had to swallow the domain of the family that had suffered damage. To withstand the storms that wille, we must prepare a solid wall in advance. If you take this opportunity to grow and start trading with the elves right away, it will probably grow to the point where you cant touch it before anyone else can check it. If that happens, getting Cromwell back will be solved in an instant. Cromwell Amy nodded. I tapped her on the shoulder, believing that she would be able to do it well. Besides, there are monsters by her side now, so theres no need to worry. Is your brother okay? Are you being dragged away or something like that? The Empire wont lose to barbarians. I was a bit careless this time and the fortress was breached, but you know how much power the empire has. Dont turn around. How is your brother? I dont know yet either. He shrugged and tousled her hair. Focus on your work now. After saying that, I came out again. The outside was still hectic. And Vivian and Ivy stood there nkly, like abandoned animals. Vivian Ivy. Im sorry for having guests. I will guide you. Amy will be busy with work at the guild, so I decided to take the two of them. They said they were taking them, but to be honest, there wasnt anything worth seeing. As I awkwardly led the two of them around the mansion, an unexpected person appeared to save me. Here you are. It was a maxim citizen in disguise. I was disguised with Isabels blood magic, but I was unfamiliar with blood magic and the structure and method were just amazing. Are you a guest? yes. I just met Isabelle anyway. Where have you been? okay. He looked at me and the two standing behind me and gestured out of the blue. Follow us all together. Then, as I shamelessly walked somewhere, Vivian and Ivy looked at me looking at him like that, wanting an exnation. Isabelle isnt very famous, so I dont know how to describe Maximin. My mastersacquaintance. Who is your master? You didnt answerst time. When Ivy asked, I scratched my head and vaguely evaded it. I have nothing to do, so lets go. I dont know why Maximin asked me to follow him, but he must have a meaning. There was nothing wrong with hearing that he wasnt going to harm us. And the ce I arrived at was a gymnasium that I did not know. Although it was new, the facilities were pretty good. Last time in Rastilia, you almost died. When we arrived, Maximin suddenly spoke up. Having said something to make Vivian and Ivy conscious, he continued. I will try to stand by your side whenever possible. But when you die, it will mean nothing. Is Adrias dead? muttered Vivian. I was worried. Ive been wandering for too long already. Now that Isabelle is up, I want to settle down. Maximin pulled out the sword hanging from his back. This man is only in disguise, but it seems that he has no intention of hiding his identity. As if Ivy had already noticed something strange, she looked closely at Maximins sword. For that, I want you to be strong. As long as you dont die anywhere. he flicked his sword. Then, in an instant, he swung his sword. And that swordsmanship was none other than wless. As expected, Maximin seems to be a genius-level talent. I cant believe I can just copy it after seeing it. If its natural, it would be natural. Although they werent perfectly the same, they knew exactly the shape and intention of the swordsmanship. This is the sword you suddenly started using, not the swordsmanship you learned from your old man. youre right. You might think this is nagging, but Ill say it again. In the end, whether it is a treasured sword or a tax-saving sword, they are all just tools. The important thing is yourself who wields the sword. I think tools are also important. In fact, the reason why craftsmen dont me tools is because craftsmen are already using top-notch tools. If you were going to separate yourself from your tools in the first ce, you should have be a martial artist who wields fists instead of swords. I do not deny what you said. I dont use an ordinary sword either. He said, holding up his Treacherous Executioner. But Ive never met a stronger swordsman than me, so Im talking about how I became stronger. These days, there are more guys who just want to borrow the power of tools, so I gave advice. You cant Ivys eyes widened. She opened her mouth and swallowed in surprise. Maximin Cronel? Think of it this way. You make the tools yourself. The most suitable and powerful tool for you. Maximin, ignoring Ivys words, swung his sword again. Its definitely wless, but the feeling is different. It was cutting the space itself, not the texture. Ha. It didnt actually contain space because it didnt carry mana, but my swordsmanship genius was able to read the intent from the sword he wielded. And it wasnt just me who noticed. Are you really Maximin Cronell?! The space is split. It was the impression of the two seeing Maximins sword. You must have found your own way now, so I have nothing else to tell you. It just gives you direction. After those words, Maximin changed the sword in various ways and swung it again. It didnt have the same impact as the first time, but it was enough inspiration. You have to know how to pick and use the tools. Let me emphasize again that in the end, you are the one using it. After that, he walked out of the gymnasium as if nothing had happened. Ivy seemed to want to grab him with an itchy expression, but couldnt muster up the courage. Her choice was mine after all. Is that person Maximin Cronell? no. What is not! With his swordsmanship and his unique short sword, if that is not Maximin Cronell, then who is Maximin? Why is Maximin Cronell in my house? I was just ignorant. Im not, but can I? Rather than that, I imitated the sword that Maximin had just swung. It was surprisingly easy to follow. Is this so The space split. It was a very minor level and meaningless, but it seemed like it would be a terrible weapon if you fully mastered it. Wow Vivian nkly looked at the sword I was wielding. And Ivy frowned. Are you doing it all at once? yes? A prototype is a swordsmanship that I originally knew. Although it has been transformed, it is not wrong to say that the original form is wless. Are you kidding me? I have eyes too. The first sword technique he wielded a moment ago must have been yours, right? Thats right. The second one I swung was transformed. Exactly. Ivy rubbed her forehead and made an expression of pain in her head. But you did it all at once, didnt you? It was easy to follow because I knew the prototype. Do not joke. If it were easy, no one would suffer. Arent you aware of what youve done? What the hell am I doing to get so hot? I just scratched my head and swung my sword again. The swordsmanship I originally knew He wielded wlessness, but changed his intention by epting Maximins advice. From cutting the texture to cutting the space No, I just tore it up because I wasnt very delicate. The sound of the air ripping was heard, and the ce where the sword had passed trembled in an instant. Its that easy. for a moment. I was overlooking it because it was so obvious, but my swordsmanship talent was a genius. Do you feel it is natural to be a genius? Is this really difficult? Crazy. In the end, Ivy, who was watching, said something. It seemed like a difficult task. I wondered how a wizard could be so good at swords, but he was a perfect fit for his nickname. And then he added a word. You monster. I will take it as apliment. I must have be a real genius. [ Episode 196. Realizing Talent ] End Chapter 197 [ Episode 197. n ] When evening came, there was a call from Salem. Thinking that Noahs diagnosis was roughly over, I went to his closet by myself and saw Salem looking quite agitated. fun. I think it has to do with sin. yes? what is this again No, to be precise, it must have been connected. Could you borate a bit more? It seems that the biological experiment was conducted as a sin. With jealousy now in the hands of the assembly. jealousy. A sin Ive never seen before. I expected it, but the assembly had it. I realized again, but there were still many things I didnt know about the rally for being a member of the rally. Ill have to pay attention. It must have been used before being retrieved from the meeting. To be honest, I was lucky. A little more time would have passed and he would have died. Is treatment possible? Didnt you ask me because you thought it would be possible? Yes. Ill try, but I cant predict the oue. Instead, I will answer that I will do my best as much as I am curious about the results. Its a great opportunity to find a clue to harmony. Although he had mastered the harmony, it seemed that he had not fully realized it yet. Thats why hes doing research in this closet. How long will it take? I cant even say that. If it is long, it may take several years, if it is short, the answer wille out in a few days. All right. It seemed that Noah would have to take a leave of absence. Its a must if you dont want to die. After talking with Salem, I went straight to Ivy. She shared a room with Vivian, but Luna was in it. this! this? Unexpectedly, he was ying cards with Vivian. When did you two be so close? Ivy must have been watching from the sidelines, so I asked about Noah as soon as I arrived. what? For now, there is nothing that can be confirmed. It is unclear whether or not the treatment will take ce, and the duration is unknown. Tsk. Arent you a quack? It is not. He is probably the continents foremost expert on this subject. Hes a nobleman who became one of the 10 people on the continent after experimenting with his own body, but hes definitely an expert. Ha ha yeah? Perhaps Noah will have to take a leave of absence. I couldnt even set the exact time period. okay. After all, thats none of my business. We didnt even live together in the first ce. She smiled self-deprecatingly and nodded. What else happened after escaping from the warlock? I dont know why I live separately from my brother whom I hate so much. If Noah is cured, I will repay this grace forever. yes. Please do. Ivy nodded without hesitation, and Ivy smiled again. Its still not a badugh this time. friend! Lets do it together! yes. Lets do it together. It would have been a great advantage if Ivy was also drawn to the same side. Plus, if Noahes along, the icing on the cake. All I can do is pray for Salem to heal. ** The news of the fall of the Valley of Lamentation soon spread throughout the Empire. It was a great shock to the people of the empire, who had never thought that they would be invaded by an outsider. Even more so, the opponents were the barbarians in the north who had been ignored as less likely to fall. The northern territories suddenly turned into a war situation, and the aftermath spread across the country, freezing various supplies and food. As a result, many merchant families and families suffered severe losses, while the Morheim family in the west was rather booming. We urgently want a second dispatch from Borgien. Call twice. If you still ept it, send it. Morhaime family office. Countless people were sitting in their seats doing correspondence and paperwork. And at the highest seat, Minus was answering the butler while stamping the approval documents. There were many dys, but Minus was in a good mood when he thought that these were all money. Next, Montaigne sent an intention to purchase equipment for 1,500 people. Prices are as written. Hmm. Just raise it by 10%. All right. I will ask right away. okay. Just check that and take a little break. Minus, who had not slept for the past few days, stretched and said. All of his subordinates had tired faces as they had not slept along with their masters. Still, everyones expression was bright, and they seemed to know that all these things would make their wallets thicker. Is it that good? oh my! do you call that a word? so good! When someone shouted, everyone burst intoughter. Minus also sighed andughed and leaned back in his chair for a moment. Anyway, lets pull it tight this time. Suffer a little. All right! In Morheim in the west, the aftermath of this war was not felt much. Its partly because they prepared in advance, but they were born to be mercenaries. Rather, the atmosphere of this war made me feel as if I had returned to my hometown. Anyway, Your Highness insight is amazing. At first, when I was told to prepare this many supplies, I wondered if I had eaten something wrong. It could have gone bankrupt. Daenerd, seated closest to Minus, smirked. He was born with the title of deputy knight divisionmander, but ironically, he was the one who smelled paper all day recently. I also have something called Jinang. I have already heard about that. You said you made a deal with Adrias Cromwell, right? It was a name that was often mentioned in the dukedom of Morheim recently. Perhaps he could be the wife of the dukes younger sister, Greta, so he had no choice but to be more concerned. I have a question. What. Could Earl Cromwell have foreseen that things would turn out this way? At Danards question, each of his subordinates in the office fell into thought. But no one could have imagined that the barbarians would capture the Empires infamous fortress. So I had no choice but to dismiss it as just luck. Maybe? But Minus was an exception. Excluding this war, he had already received a lot of help from Adrias advice, knowingly or unknowingly. It was a n that was carried out through the meeting in Muriel, and it is still ongoing. The ultimate goal is independence from the Empire and establishment of a royal family. Of course, right now, it just felt like setting a big goal and running, but the possibility of realization was low. Are you saying Earl Cromwell guessed everything? I wonder if he would have done that. And this is not the end. Apparently, Adrias said that a much bigger wave woulde after this. And I remembered that I emphasized that this could also be an opportunity for someone if used well. We just need to read the current and ride the waves well. We just go where Your Highness leads us. So, I have something to say. Minus slowly brought out what he had been thinking about for a long time. The Cromwells are definitely our allies. But that force is ipetent. It is ambiguous to be called a colleague. In fact, there is only one family, Adrias Cromwell. Thats why Im saying this Im going to give you some strength this time. How do you mean? This is still spection. Perhaps the savages are more annoying than I thought. If that happens, the emperor will eventually dere conscription, not recruitment, and there is a high possibility that it will be an all-out war for the empire. But will the lords step in? Even if you win, its a war that only hurts. Listen to the end. Even the emperor, unless hes an idiot, will use bait. Thats pretty tasty bait. Its a tasty bait Youre not saying that youre going to give away the emperors direct jurisdiction, right? I dont know that yet. What I want to say more than that is this. Im going to go to war this time in Cromwells name. I couldnt answer Minus remarks, wondering if everyone had misunderstood. Then Danard barely came to his senses and asked. No, then are you saying that we will give all our balls to Cromwell? Dont be honest. The story with Adrias has already ended. It is also the ce where we obtained this information and stocked up on supplies using him as an excuse. No, no matter how hard it is, giving all the credit in the war is Danerd. Cant you feel that the gazes around you have changedtely? At Minuss question, Danard paused and then nodded. I feel it. I feel like I am being held back. okay. Even if it wasnt for this war, we were in a situation where we were getting quite envious. In addition, this incident will only intensify that kind of stare. But think about it. In a situation like an angr stone, are we skipping even the major? Maybe you can take the sweet fruit right away, but everyone will be enemies. Not only the imperial pce, but also all the forces in the western region! Then helping Cromwell is Its making a double ledger. Oh, the concept is a little different? To be precise, should I say its simr to making a ghost guild? Are you saying you want to make Cromwell the second power in Morheim? yes. Minus nodded shamelessly. Then we can absorb Cromwellter. In that case, after all, Cromwells growing up isnt much different from Morhaimes growing up, right? Since we need to avoid attention right now, lets return the reward to Cromwell. Will Adrias not notice that intention? You already know. Thats why he refused to marry Greta. You know, but you have your own thoughts, so you must have agreed to the deal. Hmm. Its also better to hit and run and fight. Politics is a headache. Dannard frowned and shook his head in disgust. Minus smiled at Danard and rested his chin on the desk. Originally, this floor is like this. Either eat the opponent while rolling your hair like this, or dominate with overwhelming power. On the contrary, they will be eaten or dominated. Those who were together naturally recalled the history of Morheim at Minus words. How the Morhaiim family, which was a family of wizards who used to gather medicines and make potions in the beginning, grew to this extent. It was a bloody history of struggling with all kinds of things in order not to be eaten by the opponent. And they took it seriously. If you dont catch it, you will eat it! Anyway, unlike us, no one will object to Cromwell growing up. Theyll think it doesnt matter if theyre given a big reward anyway, since theyre a pitiful family without a single fiefdom. Thats what you were aiming for. okay. Didnt you just say that the Cromwells were the only family of Adrias anyway when I asked? Everyone must be thinking the same thing. So, you would think it wouldnt matter if I majored in it and received a territory. Dannard had a strange goosebumps. It was like looking at a puzzle where everything was put together. way too perfect. There was even a suspicion that Morheim might be ying into Adrias hands. It doesnt matter if I y around a little since Cromwell has no power anyway? When that thought suddenly passed by, I wondered if he might have anticipated all this carelessness and made a n. In fact, if you look at the list of things that have been there so far, Morhaimes ability to prepare and sell supplies was the strength of Morhaime. From funds to prepare supplies to personal connections, everything is the power of the Morheim family. Of course, I knew that information was the most important thing, but it was being dismissed as if this whole situation was thanks to Adrias. In such a situation, the Cromwell family was able to take up their major for free. And that no one goes against that flow. If you were aiming for it, you look like a monster. Lets be careful not to get eaten. haha! Minus justughed lightly, but Danard couldnt. If Minus didnt raise Cromwell like this and absorb it as originally nned, it would have been like letting others do good things at the cost of their own blood. And for some reason, it seemed that Adrias could make the situation that way. I have to keep my head straight. Danard said he was sick of politics, but he couldnt hide his keen sense. With the sound of Minusughter in the background, he quietly immersed himself in his thoughts. [ Episode 197. n ] End Chapter 198 [ Episode 198. Fear] The weekend passed quickly. As Ivy said earlier, she decided to stay by Noahs side a little longer, so she asked Salem in advance. Even I couldnt predict how she would change the moment she found out Salems identity, who hated warlocks so much, so I was careful. Morne and Luna left around the same time as us. Apparently, the assembly was busy because of this war, but when asked what they were nning, Morn just smiled meaningfully. It was cute. On the train going back, Vivian said, touching the clothespin Luna bought for her. Before boarding the train, the two of them looked around the market and bought couple clothes pins. Lunas affinity was scary in that she could be as close as Vivian and I in just two days. Look at this. yes. You are pretty. When I saw Luna and Vivian, they seemed to live without any worries, so I was a little envious. Of course, each of them had their own troubles, but on the outside, it couldnt have been more peaceful than this. Vivian. huh. The war is getting worse than we thought. It will probably affect the academy, but I hope Vivian doesnt step out. At my words, Vivian looked at me for a moment and shook her head. I cannot promise that. Vivian. If Adrias promises not to step out, I wont either. Since Vivian suggested the opposite, I was able to guess what she was thinking. I do as I please, but I cant force her. Still, to be honest, I want her to take a step back from this war. War is a series of unexpected variables. Even in the game, there were countless cases of absurd death. I gave Amy the starlight of Metene, so I prepared a safety device. I told you how to use it and exined what it is for, so you will know how to use it. Before that, Maximin, Isabelle, and Salem would protect her. arrived. Thinking alone and chatting with Vivian, I arrived at the academy before I knew it. And for some reason, I could feel the cluttered atmosphere of the academy. They muttered Vivian, looking somewhere. When I moved my gaze there, I saw students from other academies who were still not leaving. Why are there still kids who should have returned by yesterday? Adrias student Vivian student. The staff at the school gate who had identified us called us back. Principal Deos is looking for you. Is it right now? yes. If youe, I will contact you right away, so I think you can go right away. All right. Its an obvious story if its obvious, but it seemed like it was because of the war. Still, I didnt know that Vivian would be called as well. First of all, I went straight to the administrative building with Vivian. The closest ce to the academy gate was the administrative building, so we were able to get there on foot. Im sorry for calling you as soon as I returned. You must be tired, but the matter is the matter. Theos weed us with an apologetic smile. He served the tea to us who sat down and started talking. His Majesty has issued a ban on leaving the country. Is it because of the war? There was a lot of rhetoric in the reason, but it seems that way. When I asked why other academy students stayed, it was because of that. I dont know if the ban on leaving the country was issued in the game as well. Because it had nothing to do with me. But now it has to do with it. First of all, people who will be famous named characters have been established in the academy. You see whats left. The imperial pce has banned them from leaving the country for their safety, but it seems that their real intention is to capture people from other countries and help them. Are things that bad? I dont know yet. Perhaps only those on the frontline know exactly what is going on. In other words, they would use them as hostages, but they would not have needed the power of other countries. It seemed to me, knowing how the war was actually going, to show off the Empires influence rather than any other intention. The fall of the Valley of Wailing must have been known everywhere. It was a disgrace to the empire. It feels like taking out that embarrassment somewhere. From now on, this is a story that directly rtes to you students. Please speak. The Empire issued a national conscription order. And the academy was included in that target as well. However, in the case of students, we are in a situation where we have to make a decision by choosing recruitment rather thanpulsion. There must be a price to be recruited, right? Thats right. First of all, grades will be given by default. Students who participated in this war will be able to be promoted without missing a promotion. For seniors, additional points are awarded. The academy provides only this much, and the price provided by the country will be sent to the tablet separately. He took a breath and drank his tea. Up to this point, it was the same as the content in the game I knew, but seeing that Vivian and I were called to the principals office, I wondered if it was to encourage participation. I received a direct request from the imperial pce. It was a request to encourage the participation of students who achieved good grades in this tournament. In particr, for Adrias, who won this time, or Vivian, who took third ce, if they participate in this war, they will assign a person in charge for convenience, and they will give them amanding-level position and a high sry. There is something I want to ask you. yes. You can ask. Can I participate alone as a mercenary? At my question, Deos stopped talking unexpectedly. Vivian, who was next to me, also looked at me with strange eyes. Is there any reason why you would do that? If you participate in the imperial pce recruitment, you will be able to participate in a much better environment than participating as a general mercenary. Perhaps you can just takemand in afortable battlefield where safety is guaranteed as much as possible. I want to be free to choose where I am on the battlefield. Its hard to do that kind of movement when someone directs you. Theos seemed to think for a moment, then nodded. I will ask, but I will not object. Even just participating in it will be appreciated from the Imperial Pces point of view. Thank you for your understanding. no. Rather, you dont have to go to the battlefield, but Im impressed by the way you take responsibility as a noble. May I ask if you intend to step forward in the family name? I dont have any concrete ns yet, but I think I will probably go out as an individual. When ites to family, Im the only one. Has confirmed. Then I will report that to the imperial pce. Can I ask you one more question? Tell me. Are you going to rmend it to students from other academies? I have already spoken. There are rewards from the empire ording to majors, so its not too bad, and honestly, fighting barbarians is too much to call it a war, so if you think its rather an experience, its a good opportunity for them. I still didnt take it seriously. This is a popr idea, and youre probably having a headache in the imperial pce or on the frontlines by now. The northern savages were unexpectedly unpredictable. They are people who were born warriors who grew up in a harsh environment. In addition, some of the chieftains were Aura Masters. It was a fact that was not yet known, but this was information that would soon spread widely. Thank you for your reply. no. It was trivial information. Vivian withheld an answer. Deos nodded when she said that she would think about it a little more before answering. Please give me an answer within three days. A recruiter from the 1st Corps led by His Highness Closche wille in three days, so as long as you decide by then, there will be no problem. huh. Vivian nodded, but her focus was on the floor, as if contemting. Personally, I just wanted her to reject it, but I wondered where it was just withholding it for now. Then lets go now. You must be tired, but Ive been holding on too long. Thank you for your hard work talking to this old man. As I left the room, I wrapped mana around my body. I dont know when to attach the spirit, so I always do it after meeting Deos. It was quite a while before he began to openly use spirits, but theres nothing wrong with being careless. I came to the academy loop train station to head to the dormitory. Vivian walked all the way to this ce, seemed to keep thinking, then suddenly called my name. Adrias. yes. Why is Adrias going to war? For my own good. I dont know if it will be the same this time, but the emperor always prepared a thick reward in the war with the north. Whether it was goods or money, it was the reason why I had no choice but to participate in the war whenever I yed the character Rodlen. And to the lords who mobilized soldiers, the direct control of the emperor was awarded. Manymoners received titles and became nobles, and those who fought as lords were promoted. Can I help? Vivian has said something troubling. My n for this war was to use my power as a necromancer, so I nned to move alone. No matter how devoted Vivian is to me, when she finds out that I am a warlock Ah A feeling of fear rose to the surface. I was confident that I would remain aloof even in the face of death. However, when he thought that he would be rejected by the people he gave his heart to, an unimaginable fear came over him. no? sorry. I just cut it out. Then Vivians expression turned visibly sullen. It was pitiful to see that, but it was far more profitable than having her know that she was a warlock. Please judge Vivian well. War is no joke. Principal Deos just said it like its no big deal, but I dont know what will happen. The Gorge of Wailing, which had already boasted that it would never be breached, fell in just a few days. huh. She nodded, still with a forlorn face. I didnt feel good about her expression, but I couldnt take her to the battlefield with me. Ill go in. yes. You worked hard over the weekend. Soon the train arrived and Vivian got on. I had to ride on the other side, so I waved goodbye to her. When I went to the other side to leave Vivian and catch the train going in the opposite direction, there was an unexpected person standing there. Hello, senior? Did you say Fione? The daughter of the Marquis of Ardi. I left such an impressive greeting that I couldnt remember. At the time, I didnt think much of it, but now that I think about it, it couldnt have been a strange woman. yes. Do you remember? I cant help but remember. lol. thank god. I habitually read her breathing and the movements of her facial muscles. A normal person wouldnt know it, but I immediately noticed her awkwardness. Are you hiding something? Are you going to the dorm? uh. I was going to go because I had something to do with the Faculty of Magic, but I think we can go together. The station you get off at would be different? I believe that you will guide me? It was bold, but I didnt know what it was, but it gave off a suspicious feeling, so I immediately refused. Im sorry, but Im tired after going out over the weekend. Ill do it next time I get a chance. Hmm At my refusal, she suddenly looked around, made sure no one was there, and moved closer to me. Just in case, I closely watched her actions and prepared for a counterattack at any time. Every single action was a suspicious junior. Senior Adrias She came closer to me and whispered in a low voice. Original sin. Do you have it? And the unexpected words came out of my mouth. [ Episode 198. Fear ] End Chapter 199 [ Episode 199. ckmail, trade and misunderstanding ] Original sin? What is it? Without changing a single expression on my face, I turned to her and asked again. I never imagined that Fione would know the existence of Original Sin, but for now, she responded calmly. I dont think you will know. We are already half convinced. I really dont know what you are talking about. What is original sin? Adrias Cromwell. No matter how much I think about why you suddenly became so strong, it can only be exined by the existence of original sin. I became stronger because of my unique constitution. And call me senior properly, Pione. I deliberately pointed out the absurd part. I said this in the hopes that this would arouse even a little less suspicion, but apparently she had made up her mind. Originally, I tried to take a slow approach, but because of the war, the familys situation became urgent. So I want to make a deal with you. Seeing her talk assuming that I already had original sin, I knew there was little point in pretending. In fact, whether I had original sin or not, that didnt matter. transaction? Are you going to participate in this war? I dont know what you want. I will do it once. Then let me be your representative. Deos talked about the assignment of the person in charge a while ago. Is it rted to that? But secondly, why do you want to be in charge? If you do that, I wont report it to the imperial pce. I dont know what report you are posting. The fact that you are a warlock and the report that you have original sin. Aside from original sin, did you infer that I am a warlock? Or is there any definitive information? I got a headache from apletely unexpected person. Of course Im going to deny that, but if she goes around the neighborhood talking about it, things will get bigger. But if I agree to that deal here, its like admitting that Im a ck magician. In the future, that guy was likely to be concerned about that fact. Please, please. You just need to take me with you. You want me to take you to war when you use me of being a warlock? all right. Then I will also tell you my weakness. That would be a fair deal, right? Fione caught her breath, checked her surroundings again, and muttered in a small voice. The Ardi family is dealing with the warlock coven. Among them, I have a lot of connection with Fades faction in particr. This is some surprising information. Certainly, if this information is known to the public, the Marquis of Ardi will walk the path of downfall. But that gave her the confidence to know who I was. This means that each of them is holding on to the others weaknesses. how is it? Is this enough to believe me? Are you going to listen to that straight away? And again, I dont know what original sin is and Im not a warlock. Yes yes. all right. I know its not, so lets make a deal. She pointed to the oing train and said. Lets go to the seniors room first. We talk about it in more detail there. how is it? What more details? I have nothing more to say. The train arrived and I got on. Pione red at me without getting on the train with a murderous expression and said, I entered this academy to spy on you. It was originally unnned. If you show uncooperative behavior like this, I really have no choice but to report to the imperial pce. Its the only way for the Ardi family to survive. Unlike a moment ago, the awkwardness disappeared and the sincerity was contained. Whether the information he knew was true or not, he showed a willingness to report for real. ha. ride. Eventually I had to take a step back. I dont know why the hell she wants to be with me, but if what she just said is true, it really hurts. And the credibility of her words is that she has never been admitted to Rodlen Academy in the game. Perhaps her words that she entered the school to spy on me were true. Good idea. Seeing Piones expression change quickly and smile with a smile, it reminded me of some people who yed spy roles in modern times. In terms of level, modern characters are technically much more sophisticated and superior, but it is true that the masked expression reminds them of them. The door closes. Ride fast. Apletely unexpected problem arose, but rather than trying to wrap my head around it, I thought about how to solve it without any problems. It seemed like it was an established fact that I had to take her to the battlefield Ive already found out that shes a warlock, so theres no need to hide it. The reason I can go to war with confidence is only because of the fact that I am a necromancer. He had already experienced the war against the Orcs in Grandis Kingdom, so he fully realized its strength. Unlike the others, Pione already knows it, so it doesnt matter if you dont hide it What? you. I sighed and thought again. After a while, the train arrived at the station near the dormitory, and Fione and I entered the dormitory together. Of course, the dormitories for each gender were thoroughly separated, and students always solved these problems with shortcuts and tricks. Ah, senior was a wizard, right? I neatly removed her presence using magic. In addition, the rm magic that should have sounded when someone who is not registered in the dormitory entered the dormitory was also lightly neutralized. And when I entered the room, Fione naturally put her butt on the bed. Its neat, as expected. Its a room that fits your image perfectly. Pione. First of all, Im thinking of allowing you to be my manager. Its annoying, but your family looks in danger, so Ill help you this time. oh. Be kind. Dont be so sarcastic. You havent forgotten that youre in the position youre asking for, right? Isnt it because youre nervous that your identity will be found out, too? In fact, if I hadnt met my senior a while ago, I was just thinking of reporting right away. Maybe your seniors luck is better? Again, I have no idea what you are talking about. Feel free to pretend. Ive heard everything from Fade anyway. Fade this baby. Are you trying to keep me from growing by swallowing Morns faction? To be honest, I dont know whats going on with Hegel at the meeting, so I dont know what hes thinking. But what is certain is that he sold my information. It was one of the taboos of the assembly to inform the outside of the information of the assembly members. done. Im not sure if its a fade or what, so lets hear the reason. Why? I dont have to know why you want to follow me like that. What about the family story? Its simple. I dont know what you think, but actually, this war is a little behind. And my family in the north will soon be in the forefront. She had said that she was thirsty after talking there. When I poured water on her shameless words, she quenched her throat and continued. My father has a message. It was said that barbarians were stronger than expected and that if things continued like this, our family would be torn apart. To prevent this, I had to offer a deal to His Majesty the Emperor. A deal with His Majesty the Emperor? yes. Actually, that was my idea. Its a n I came up with. daring guy. Is it because they dont know what kind of emperor the emperor is? They probably dont even know that the emperor has a deal with the warlocks. Senior, His Majesty is more interested in you than you think. Probably because of original sin. However, since there is no known information or how original sin works, I am just being careful. It would be a big deal if the original sin disappears when the senior dies. From what I said, it seemed that the emperor had already made it a fait apli that I had original sin. Theres still a lot of work to be done, but its making even the emperor nervous. As I listened without answering, Pione continued to speak. So this time, Im going to bring you a bargain. A bargain? yes. I will follow my seniors to the battlefield and be a watcher for His Majesty the Emperor. On this condition, I will ask you to remove the family from the vanguard. Do you think you can make a deal with just that? As expected, you dont know, senior. the value you have. She smiled sinisterly. Well, if its natural, its a natural thing. I am the one who possesses the original sin, the final key to unlocking the world of the gods that the emperor desires. Without original sin, all other sins are meaningless. Anyway, this is it. I dont know what youre talking about, but in the end, are you saying that the Ardi family is safe in return for watching over me? Yes, thats right. I get it. Instead, I have something to tell you. What is it? On the battlefield, take care of yourself. of course. I guess you dont even know that much? No you dont know. I looked her in the eye and said seriously. War is a real monster. ** Even though the new semester started, the atmosphere at the academy was vicious. The situation on the front lines, which finally began to spread, was fiercer than expected, and the news of the deaths of many people spread instead of the spring breeze. And finally, the recruiting officer arrived at the academy as well. Thank you very much to all the students who stood up for Rodlene. The recruiting officer, Count Eudy Carompe,mander of the 3rd Guards, greeted me. The fact that he, who is also famous as an Auror Master, came in person, made many students who responded to the recruitment inmed with fighting spirit. Is it true? Director Eudy came in person! If we do well, cant we catch the captains eyes and enlist as royal knights? Diene, who watched the scene, sighed. Do these guys know if were going to practice at the academy right now? Its better than being depressed. Yurihi smiled bitterly and joined us. Next to them were Vivian and Lucia. Are you really okay, sister? huh. We will be together for a short while and we will be assigned under each family. But my sister Its okay. I think its a good experience. Vivian answered silently. Diene, who overheard their conversation, said with a slightly worried expression. Vivian. Im sorry that I seem to be hitting candles, but my father said that the situation on the battlefield is not good. Would you rather go with me? thank you. Its okay though. Vivian smiled faintly and shook her head. The party, who read the unbreakable stubbornness in that appearance, simply sighed. At a time like this, where did that monstrous senior go? Lucia found Adrias, who had not yet appeared at the rendezvous point. I had already heard that he was participating in the war, so even after time passed, I felt sick to see him invisible. uh? Isnt that Adrias? At that time, Yurihi looked somewhere and gestured. Everyones eyes turned to her words, and they could see that Adrias was with someone. Who is that guy next to Adrias? I couldnt hear it because it was far away, but a female engineer from the Faculty of Engineering was chattering next to Adrias. Adrias just listened without answering, but it looked like the two of them were together. Adrias Cromwell. Just then, Eudy found him and called him by name. Adrias, whose name was called, trudged over and bowed his head slightly. I heard that you will also participate in this war, but I heard that you will participate separately? yes. It happened. Is thatdy Fione Ardi, who will be in charge of Earl Cromwell? Thats right. Diene, who was listening to their conversation, tilted her head. in charge? Didnt he say he was going alone? I know. Suddenly, a chilly air spread around. While talking, Yurihi trembled and rubbed her arms. what? Did you fight all of a sudden? That Vivian sister? Lucia, who noticed the identity of the bleak energy, called Vivian cautiously. However, Vivian was looking at one ce without even moving. Her cold, hardened gaze was directed directly at Adrias and Phione. [Episode 199. Threatening Deal and Misunderstanding] End Chapter 200 [ Episode 200. The one who sees the n and fate] Originally, the n to participate as a mercenary was a little distorted due to Pione. Pione had to be assigned to my squire role and in charge, so I personally participated in the war as Count of Cromwell. Good luck. Audi, who came as a recruiter, wished me luck. As the epitome of an honest knight, he soon left to confirm the identity of others. And when he left, the owner of the gaze that I had felt earlier approached me. Adrias. Vivian was looking at me with an expression I had never seen before. Why is he? He said he was going alone. There was a situation. More than that, is Vivian participating in the war as well? huh. She looked at me insinuatingly with a look that had something to say. Then Diene, Urihi, and Lucia came after them. What is the matter? Its a family transaction. is it so? Even as Lucia asked me, her eyes were on Vivian. Seeing that she was looking at Vivian, she must have been very heartbroken. For Vivian, it wouldnt be very pleasant for me to take someone else with me after refusing to apany her. Vivian. sorry. no. Vivian suddenly became expressionless and shook her head. After a moment of awkwardness passed, Eudy called everyone together. Now we will depart for the capital. Since the corps or units belonging to the capital were assigned, everyone was together until there. I will bepeting there separately under the name of Cromwell. Instead, I had no power, so I had to be assigned somewhere, but I could choose the location or unit. Seniors. Isnt it about time you told me where youre going? Pione asked as they got on the train to the capital. Others seemed to be interested in her question. I will go to the rear. Rear? okay. Phione seemed a little puzzled by my words. You werent going to set up your major, were you? Theres now that says you have to make a major only in the front line. Thats true, but Even when he looked at me with a puzzled look, that was all I could say. I cant tell you that I already know the information and movement route of the barbarian troops. If youre going to be in the rear, why dont you join our unit? Lucia, with sleepy eyes, told me. Looking at the half-opened eyes, there was not a single bit of tension, but rather, there was a sense of stability. Is Viscount Hollington also participating in the war? We carry military supplies. I heard that I won something right with this war, but I think I will mainly be in charge of supply. Sorry, but I already have other ns, so Im going to go somewhere else. Even though I already knew, I asked her. Viscount Hollington benefited from the information I gave Amy in advance. And, as far as I know, Viscount Hollingtons supply corps will have a rough run. No matter what anyone says, Lucia is a yable character. As such, incidents and idents did not cease. The area around the yable character is like the eye of a hurricane. All kinds of big events happen around yables. That way the game progresses and the yer doesnt get bored. Lucia. be careful. yes? Dont think that the back is safe. The opponents are the guys who crossed the northern mountains barefoot. It can make unpredictable movements. Not only Lucia, who listened to my advice, but also Diene and Piones expressions became strange. Perhaps it sounded too absurd. Anyway, for my part, I had to say something, no matter what people thought. all right. Ill be careful. She nodded her head with a careless expression, assuming that it was just an old womans remark. I knew that the reaction woulde anyway, so I didnt care. Anyway, I wonder what the n is. If you see that you can make a major even if you are in the rear, what kind of ns do you have? I will just keep it. In my words, this time even the students nearby were looking at me with strange expressions. Half of the expressions were nonsense, and half of the expressions were pitiful. Adrias. With your strength, wouldnt it be more helpful to go to the front rather than defending from the rear? It would be better for them to establish a major. Diene said, but I shook my head. I will guard the rear. I heard that the Alven family has been deployed to the front, but please run amok instead of me. No, thats not what I mean, theres no way the enemy wille from the rear in the first ce Yeah. Adrias is in the rear. Vivian nodded, interrupting Diene. and came to me Can I go with you right now? sorry. okay. You have to be careful. She smiled faintly and nodded again. Then he turned his gaze and looked at Phione once more, then continued talking quietly. You have to protect Adrias. Is this a skill I dare to defend? Im just helping him and going to help him. If Adrias goes wrong, you Vivian. Thank you for your concern, but Im fine. You dont have to worry too much about it. Hearing my words, Vivian looked at Pione quietly, then turned and disappeared into a corner of the train. Sometimes when I show myself like that, I feel burdened, but I feel sorry for nothing. Vivian was treating me as such a great benefactor, but the reason I saved her was not a very desirable reason. Ill have to talk to Vivian about this sometime. Senior is really like that uhh. At that moment, Lucia clicked her tongue at me and walked towards where Vivian disappeared. what? Why did you suddenly sound disapproving? Leaving behind Lucias unknown actions, the train finally started arriving towards the capital. ** Portion, the city of wizards at the end of the continent. A deformed ce where a huge number of tourists and merchants visit every year, and the entire poption of the city is made up of wizards. Among them, the center of the city could not be entered unless it was a wizard, so the wizards longed to enter the center of Portion next to bing a warlock. At the heart of this Fortion, there was a Warlock announcement every five years. It was the famous Choice of Nivas event. Among the festivals of Nivas held every year, announcements are made every five years. This announcement does not ask the other partys intention. Of course, there is no test, and it is just notified unterally by the wizards in the center of Portion. Thats strange. And the reason why he was able to notify that he had be a warlock even without seeing his opponent was entirely thanks to this mans strength. Fate has changed. The owner of Portion and one of the 10 people on the continent. In effect, the person who bestows the title of Warlock. Maxwell Pendragon. T-D-D-DIC! May Ie in? The ce where Maxwell was located was a huge corridor. He muttered at the end of the corridor, staring into the air, then suddenly waved his hands at the sound of sparks flying around him. Come in. The invisible barrier slowly copsed and someone appeared. He was an impressive man with his distinctive ck tuxedo and bowler hat. Its a big deal that you came all the way here. He ran away. I remain neutral. If its difficult, Id like to decline. Contrary to the words that he ran away, Hegels expression was calm. Rather, he naturally sat down on a chair in the corridor and spoke. Ill go in a few days. At least tell me what youre being chased by. He is the emperor of the empire. It wasnt exactly chased, it was because they ran away in advance. Soon after, he was drinking the tea he didnt know where it came from. Maxwell, who had been watching the scene, still looked at Hegel without expression. Is it because of the war with the barbarians? It seems that the assembly intervened a little, but didnt you consult with the emperor? yes. Then its a bit difficult. There will be no harm to you. In the first ce, unless I stand in front of the emperor myself, there will be no reason for them to pursue me first. Then why did you run away? It is annoying to be contacted. Its obvious that hes whining, but I cant get in touch. Staying here will at least give you an excuse, so stay for a while. The emperor looks funny. at all. Hagel put down his tea and turned his head to meet Maxwells eyes. A young-looking face whose age is difficult to guess. Brilliant blond brown eyes. However, it looks like a screw is missing somewhere. He always looked at the otherndscape with one eye using magic, so he always looked like that. I dont know if it was in the past, but I cant handle the current emperor. Is it because of arrogance? okay. I knew the power of sin, but I didnt know that you and the emperor would be sopatible. Hegel said calmly and looked into the empty teacup. Of course I am not afraid. Because I guessed it to some extent in the first ce. Those who want chaos, there will be nothing at the end. Hegel snorted at Maxwells nonchnt remark. I dont know how long Ill be ying sages like that. Even so, in my eyes, you only look like a crazy person like me. That is correct. But at least I dont want confusion. Maxwell closed his eyes for a moment, then slowly half-opened them. Hegel, noticing that he was still spying on otherndscapes from his face, asked. You are more enthusiastic today. What are you looking at? A strange thing happened. What anomaly? Now, the one who should have died soon ising back to life. The one who should have died? When Hagel asked, Maxwell nodded. He was a person like you who would stain the world with chaos. But I was destined to die before long, so I was just watching. However, signs began to appear not long ago, and it seems that he has finally revived. Who is that? Salem Yedidiah. Hegelughed at the name that had a certain rtionship. What he said was true. guy? Who are you talking about? I am your daughters friend. The tattoos on his face wriggled as Hegel smiled sinisterly. You mean Adrias Cromwell. okay. hes said it before With your help, Salem will heal and return. Adrias Cromwell. Maxwell was already paying attention. He was a person with the same unique constitution as Edmund the Great, who founded the empire. It was said that he was cured with his help Salems fate was not light. Having the power to change that fate means that you have the power to change your own destiny as well. Should I y the wise man even when he is with me? What are you going to do with Adrias Cromwell? I dont know. It is a lie. For now, watch this war. It looks like hes nning to intervene too, but Ill have to take a look. Hegels tattoo began to fluctuate even more. It will be fun in the future. [Episode 200. ns and Those Who See Destiny] End Chapter 201 [ Episode 201. Arrival in the North] Among the northern territories, Mayton in the rear was busy today. Thanks to its location on the road connecting the capital and the north, it has always been used as a transportation hub, but its importance has been further emphasized since the war. However, because it was in a ce that could not be reached without passing through other territories, it was evaluated as the safest ce in the North. Lord Soga. A telegram has now arrived saying it will arrive soon. Haha I got it. Kendrick Mayton, the son of the Earl of Mayton and the owner of the small house, nodded and stood up. Support will arrive in Mayton soon. But Kendrick wasnt very happy with that support. If its necessary The troops were happy. Currently, Mayton was suffering from hardbor every day to the extent that the word failure fits. A huge amount of supply was being made through this ce, so even a little help would be appreciated. The problem was the conductor of this support. No, in fact, it was a nominal conductor and there was someone who supervised it, but Kendrick was ufortable dealing with that conductor anyway. They say they arrived in front of the castle gate. okay. I will go out. Its been 15 years since he gave up Rodlen Academy halfway in front of the big wall of graduation and received the position of Sogaju. Kendrick, who was in his mid-thirties, had a hard time bowing his head to an aristocrat whose power was weaker than that of the Earl of Mayton, who was his nephew. However, the opponent is a high-ranking aristocrat who has been granted a title. He was, at most, the status of a Sogaju without any title. Here hees. Um The opponent rode a horse ahead of the troops. The magicians robe, however, was slightly improved and was open to allow for easy movement. And he was wearing a thick cloak like a mercenary would wear. hee hee C whoa whoa. The mans hair swayed as he slowed down. The sunlight reflected her hair as it swayed, giving it a light rust color. Wee, Sir Cromwell. My name is Kendrick Mayton, Maytons cattle owner. The opponent dismounted and passed the reins to a young woman who appeared to be an attendant who followed him. He approached slowly and nodded in greeting. Nice to meet you, Sir Kendrick. My name is Adrias Cromwell. This is Pione Ardi. Hes in charge of His Excellency Cromwell. Mayton wees you two. Itste, so lets go in. Even though he didnt like the opponent, Kendrick knew how to tell the difference between public and private. Age was not in vain. Adrias followed him and spoke. The troops will arrive in half a day. Is Baron Lane leading it? Thats right. Seeing Adrias attitude that he didnt care about troops, Kendrick thought to himself. Adrias Cromwell. Recently, this young rookie, who has been being talked about in the capital city, is still too youngpared to the value of his name. One thing worth praising is that he did not support the front by using his passenger ne. Although he himself had never experienced direct warfare yet, he was well aware of the horrors of war after hearing about it from his father. First, I will take you to your room. Sir Mayton invited me to join you for dinner a littleter. What would you do? I cannot refuse the invitation. Then Ill have a servant call meter. After escorting her to her room, Kendrick returned to her office with her assistant. Returning to the office, the secretary finally opened her mouth. I never expected to actually see the rumored Sir Cromwell. Did you know it was me? No one would have expected that support woulde here. But it was more normal than I thought. ording to rumors, I thought it would look like something terrifying. I cant believe the rumors. And even when I was at Rodlen Academy, there were a lot of guys nicknamed monsters. ah! Come to think of it, Lord Soga was also from Rodlen Academy. So, are you going to be His Excellency Cromwells senior? What is that? After a moment of condescension, Kendrick was soon buried again in the papers. Even meeting Adrias for a short time with so many tasks was actually a great luxury. But he couldntin, knowing that Maytons owner and Kendricks father, the Earl of Mayton, would be much busier. I wish Count Cromwell would help me with these papers. It was Kendrick who sincerely thought so. ** By the time Adrias arrived in Mayton, the sun was already setting, so the table was quickly set up. Unlike his son, Kendrick, Earl Mayton, who was thin and nervous, saw Baron Lane who had joined the banquet as soon as he arrived with two young men and troops from the academy. Thank you foring here to help. I am the Earl of Mayton. It was a callous greeting without any other rhetoric. However, Adrias nodded calmly. It is an honor to meet you. My name is Adrias Cromwell. I am Pione Ardi, the daughter of the Ardi family. It is truly an honor to meet the Lord of Maiton. This is Rain Burcello, the knightmander of the Golden Knights of the 2nd Corps of the Capital. It is a great honor to be able to support Mayton. After each greeting, Earl Mayton nodded. He quietly picked up a knife and fork. This is a dinner prepared for you, so enjoy it to the fullest. Piones face hardened for a moment at the counts actions. Even if its not formal, it feels cold. However, he calmly watched the situation without being wary. thank you. Then Count Mayton started eating first, and Adrias thanked him, followed by a fork. In such a chilly atmosphere, only the sound of the firece burning and the clinking of utensils resounded quietly. As the meal progressed to some extent, the Earl of Mayton, who had been eating in silence, finally put down his fork. Lord Cromwell. Yes sir. I will ask you honestly. What are you aiming for in Mayton? The atmosphere, which had been cold from the beginning, became colder with that one word. In the end, everyone had no choice but to put down the tableware they were holding. What are you aiming for? Once again, let me be direct. I am the lord of Mayton. He is the lord of the strategic point connecting the northern part and the capital. Do you think Ive never heard of you? I am just an academy student. I have the title of count, but as everyone knows, its like an honorary title that doesnt have anything. Hehehehehehehehahaha. Seeing Count Mayton suddenly start tough, everyone put on a puzzled expression. The reaction was that they couldnt understand Earl Mayton, who startedughing even though it wasnt aughable conversation at all. dismissal. Kendrick, the son, cautiously called his father. No matter how much Adrias Cromwell respects him, he is still the same count. It was bound to be very rude to suddenlyugh in the middle of a conversation in a first-time situation. Earl Mayton, who burst into a heartyugh at Kendricks call, wiped away his tears and caught his breath. Huh, Im sorry. He acted so predictably that I couldnt stand it. Are you expecting? exactly. From the response, you dont seem to know yet, so now Ill tell you why I asked these rude questions. Earl Mayton, who straightened his posture again, had an atmosphere that he did not expect to be skinny. It is the energy of the great lord. It was the overwhelming charisma of an aristocrat thates from being born with years of experience and ruling over many people. Rodelens aristocratic society is more muddy than I thought. In order to stay afloat and not sink in such mud, you have to struggle without rest. Is that so? Again, I am the owner of Mayton, where the logistics flow. It has been ruling for nearly 30 years. As such, it is a ce where there is no choice but to be very sensitive to information. There are a lot of wolves targeting this ce, so it cant be helped. I dont know what you want to say to me. Even though you say this, if you pretend, Ill have to raise my hand first. I know that recently there has been a rise in the name of Cromwell. And its one of the top ces that have visited Mayton the most recently. Not only that, but I know information that Prince Cromwell made a secret deal with the Duke of Morhaime. At Count Maytons words, everyones eyes turned to Adrias. Kendrick noticed that he had seen him again, and Pione looked at him in disbelief. Lastly, Lane looked at Adrias naturally just because of the atmosphere. A person like that voluntarily came to Mayton right now. I wonder how I should interpret this now. Your Excellency, do you think my movement has a political purpose? I will soon be called to the earth. If theres one thing Ive learned from seeing and experiencing all kinds of bad things up until this age, its that when someone does something, theres always a good reason for it. said Earl Mayton with a smile. However, unlike the smile on his lips, his eyes were sharper than ever. Lord Cromwell. I am not underestimating you at all. Rather, I think its high enough to be an overestimation. I dont know what to do. Adrias untied the napkin from the nape of his neck with an iprehensible expression. As he acted to mean that the meal was over, he faced Earl Mayton. Your Excellency is right. I didnte here without thinking. then? I can only say this. Never Never? A moment of strange silence passed by. And just as he was about to feel that moment, Adrias continued. I never came with a purpose to harm Mayton. Rather, I would have helped. Huh. Thats a very confusing word. okay Lets end the conversation here and leave the room for now. Earl Mayton was not greedy. Adrias lowered his head at that attitude of believing the other persons words. The meal was enjoyable. I was happy too. Rest in peace. The dinner party was over. All the guests go back to their rooms, and only the two Maytons remain. Kendrick, unable to follow the flow of the conversation, asked Earl Mayton. You mean Adrias came here for something? I dont know. Didnt your father just say that? Sometimes you have to create doubts that dont exist. If you live toofortably, one day youll get a knife stuck in your back. Thats why this aristocratic society is dark. But the opponent is only a student who has not even graduated from the academy. Besides, his family doesnt even have a territory. Son. Rather, it is scary because of it. yes? Your opponent doesnt have much to lose. Thats why its less fearful. As you said, what does Count Huulman want most? Well Didnt you just say that? Originally, the Counts of Cromwell were those who arose from thend called Cromwell. So Cromwell, at least, would want a small estate in the outskirts. Then are you saying youre targeting our territory? Theck of fear does not mean that the opponent is reckless. Rather, he will choose the straight method. At Earl Maytons words, Kendrick felt more and more falling into thebyrinth. The regr method? okay. This time, the emperor announced a reward for merit. Themoners were given titles, and the aristocrats were given the delectable prey of direct control of the emperor. I know that. Cromwell is now under the direct control of the Emperor. Ah After thinking for a moment at the Counts words, Kendrick cautiously opened his mouth. Song Gong Method. Then he said he was going to make a major, but the fact that he didnt go to the front and came here without going to the front Seeing the count nod in affirmation, Kendrick felt like he had been recognized by his father. The sense of achievement and pride that I dug up a difficult number came up at the same time, and I enjoyed that feeling for a while. But I dont know how the hell you want to establish your major here. I need to find out about that now. Or maybe our predictions were wrong. I will approach Adrias and find out. okay. Please Kendrick. The smiles of the two rich people grew thicker. ** Four dayster. The two rich people who said they would dig into Adrias n didnt have to. With the sight unfolding before my eyes, I can see how Adrias will make his major. Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding! This is Barbarians who should be fighting with the territories that touch the northern mountains. They appeared in front of Mayton Manor, which serves as the rear logistics base. [ Episode 201. Arrival in the North ] End Chapter 202 [ Episode 202. Adrias Trap] Contact the capital immediately. said the Earl of Mayton from the top of the castle wall. Enemies are approaching Maytons alumni without a sound rumor. It was also a fairlyrge number, not a small number. Miss Mayton! South gate! Even at the south gate! what?! Mayton was huge. It would take a year to visit all of the huge outer walls surrounding the city. So it took quite a while to get from the east gate where he is standing now to the south gate. Is that possible! Brahms? The knightmander is just aligning his troops. I will leave the south gate to Brahms. Hurry up and send a message! I understand, sir. While the situation was urgent, Kendrick, the son of the Earl of Mayton, was also running around frantically. He led the people under the wall and prepared supplies hastily. arrow! The arrow should move over there! No, didnt I say that the oil is boiled here and brought up? If you put it on top of the wall, the way for troops toe and go will be narrowed! Thanks to the education of Earl Mayton, who was usually astute, he handled his work as calmly as possible. He hadnt climbed directly on top of the castle wall and checked the enemys appearance, so there was less tension. ah! Where is Sir Cromwell now? You just returned to the city. Every day, I couldnt help and just wandered around the outside, but today I came back in a hurry. Kendrick, who had been trying to observe Adrias for the past few days, had no choice but to cancel the n every time. Adrias goes out of town every day to do something ande back. Besides, since he left early in the morning and came backte at night, there was no time to talk to him. I had no idea what he was doing, but he was so busy that I didnt think to check. Still, I thought Id check it out if I had a little spare time, but this emergency broke out just four days after Adrias came here. Lord Soga! Its a big deal! What happened again? Words havee that an enemy has appeared at the South Gate as well. Are you saying that the other territories were blind? What the hell were you doing while the barbarians came all the way here? Kendrick, who burst into resentment, soon began tomand people and prepare supplies for the south gate. Whatever the case, now was the time to stop the enemies. The real problem is that they still havent figured out the scale of their enemies. In an attack so sudden, not a single bit of information about the enemy existed. The enemy is advancing! South Gate? How is the situation at the South Gate? Enemy is approaching the south gate as well! Hurry up, starting with the arrows! The enemy must not be allowed to approach! It seems that the south gate will bete. If we go on like this, the enemys advance will be as it is The enemy suddenly appeared as if he had teleported, and the response was bound to be slow. Kendrick left his secretary inmand of the people and hurried to the south gate. And as soon as he climbed onto the wall, the sight that was revealed exceeded his expectations. He didnt think there would be too many as it was a troop that suddenly appeared, but the human waves that filled the field of vision in front of him denied his expectations. Sogaju. Are you here? Sir Brahms. Thats Brahms, Maytons Knight Commander, greeted Kendrick with a determined face. Sogaju. It may be rude for me to say this, but may I give you one piece of advice? Please tell me. Enemies came from the South Gate and the East Gate. Although the road to the capital is blocked, that does not mean that there is no chance to escape. Does that mean you are telling me to run away? You need to lower your voice. When the soldiers hear it, their morale goes down. Even if I die, I will die in Mayton. Thisnd belongs to the Mayton family. Where are you going to leave this ce and run away? Even if it does, the future that follows is bleak. If Mayton falls and the fact that I fled is known, even if the Empire winster, it will be difficult to take Maiton back. If you die, none of that means anything. I am a nobleman. Die on honor, live on honor. All right. I ept Sogajus will. Brahms nodded and looked forward again. Even looking at it again, the number of enemies was unbelievable. Maytons forces were not very numerous. It was a natural story since it was a territory that was operated as a logistics base for the rear in the first ce. Assuming that they give up the outer wall, even if we do our best, it will be difficult tost for two days. Even if you say that, I wont run away. I was just stating the truth. I can only hope that help arrives quickly. When Kendrick and Brahms have a conversation in a voice that only they can hear. A sudden change urred. Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh the whole city? No, it was a sound that echoed not from inside the city, but from thend surrounding the city. What does this mean? What else is this time! The soldiers and people trembled with fear, and themanders tried tofort them and confused them. This is the resonance of the magic circle! A wizard under themand of Earl Mayton at the east gate shouted. The Earl of Mayton, hearing his words, hurriedly asked. The savages also deal with magic? That cant be. Barbarians will know about a high-level civilization like magic Then what is the resonance of that magic circle! Dont worry, sir. Suddenly, the answer came out of nowhere. When Earl Mayton turned his head, Pione, who had risen to the top of the castle wall, was talking while sweeping her face with one hand. Thats our magic circle. what? Are you our magic circle? Rather, where is Lord Cromwell? I cant believe this situation right now, but first, Lord Cromwell went to the south gate. Haha, what kind of stupid things have you been doing all this time Pione, unable to speak, gestured. It started. The gazes of themanders and soldiers on the wall followed her fingertips. There, a huge magic circle that gradually started to shine brightly illuminated thend where the savages were stepping on. And soon after, Kwaang-! The earth began to explode with a deafening explosion. ** What the hell is this Kendrick muttered, faintly audible over the massive explosion. I walked over to him and shook his body. Who is it Sir Cromwell? Lord Soga. Is themander here now Lord Soga? no. Sir Brahms here is themander of the South Gate. My name is Brahms Sevier. When Brahms greeted me by bowing my head, I immediately spoke to him. Sir Brahms. Can you prepare troops to go out the gates right now? Are you talking about the troops going out of theponent? yes. Look at that. At the ce where I gestured, I saw the enemys troops, whose formation was destroyed by the magic circle and who were suffering enormous damage. Now is the right time. Of course, if you keep it like this, you will seed in Mercury, but if you collide with the well-organized troops, there will be great damage. Id rather go out now and destroy the enemies so I can annihte them without taking damage. After hearing my words, Brahms showed signs of thinking for a moment, but instead Kendrick, who was next to him, shouted. Sir Hanson! yep! Did you call! Gather the troops on the wall right in front of the gate! Ah yep! We will assemble right now! A knight named Hanson, who was trying to keep an eye on Brahms for a while, immediately left to prepare his troops. In the meantime, the binge was heard continuously, and the magic that never ended was going on. Sir Brahms. I will be finedter for this act of exceeding authority. Then I will go to the front of the castle gate. Sir, please continue to lead. No, Sogaju. I will follow you. Brahms quickly came to his senses and nodded. Its a series of so sudden situations that Im embarrassed, but it can be enough. Soon, with only a minimum number of people left, everyone at the south gate gathered in front of the huge gate. I borrowed a horse and stood side by side with Brahms and Kendrick in the vanguard. Going out! Open the gate! Open door! Open the gate! It was a judgment made in an instant, a change of situation, and an order. Rather, because of that, the soldiers seemed to follow orders excluding their own fearful emotions or will. Soon the huge gates opened and the drawbridge went down. Going out! Charge at full speed! Dont let any of the bewildered enemies live! Brahms shouted and ran out. When I came out next to him and followed Kendrick, the soldiers started to follow us like crazy. Sir Cromwell! Did His Excellency prepare that magic circle by any chance? Thats right. As they rode along, Kendrick asked from the side. There was still a bit of distance left, so there was quite a bit of time, but I saw Kendrick thinking about that before the battle again. Arent you nervous? Then when will the magic circle end? now. As I finished speaking, the binge drinking subsided. It was difficult to grasp the situation of the enemy formations due to the rising dust, but it was clear that they would have copsed without checking. Its not toote! Run, you guys! Brahms urged the following knights. Anyway, the infantry soldiers would take care of the leftovers after we had swept away, so it wouldnt be a problem, but we, on horseback, had to drive away before our opponents came to their senses. see! Soon enough to be identified with the naked eye, I drew a sword from my waist. The enemies are in such a terrible state that the word mayhem is appropriate. Again! Leave no one alive! You never know when your enemies will attack your family if they are alive! Brahms shouted once more at the nervous knights and entered the enemy formation first. Pushyuk C Kuuk! One barbarian who had already been covered in blood was killed by the magic circle. And in the sh of the cavalrymen in turn, the enemies could not resist and were swept away. Truly a one-sided ughter. At first nce, it was brutal, but it was a situation where we had to kill the enemy in order to survive. If it wasnt for my magic circle in the first ce, the situation would have been reversed and the citizens of Mayton would have died indiscriminately. To be honest, I didnt do anything special, I just cut as I saw with my sword. There was not a single opponent who could block my sword, and all of them gave their heads with confused expressions. Enemies flee! Chase! Chase! Enemies who ran away without even being properly procured were tasty prey for the cavalrymen. In the end, most of the barbarians who came to the south gate died, and those who fled were only a handful. I won! Victory! Mayton won! Listening to the cheers of the soldiers, I brushed off the blood on my sword and caught my breath. Even though it was an easy victory, I felt like I was sucked in. My mind was exhausted. Sir Cromwell! we! we won! This is all thanks to Your Excellency! Kendrick ran up to me looking delighted and made a fuss. His entire body was stained with the blood of his enemies. It is too early to rejoice. There are still alumni left. ah! Its not just here that we have a magic circle. They were allid out in front of the four city gates. Maybe Alumni wouldnt have a big problem if the magic circle was activated properly. Kendrick, who was drunk with victory and couldnte to his senses, stiffened as it was. And immediately stopped the soldiers who were clearing the battlefield. Were advancing toward the East Gate! The soldiers look exhausted, but they cant help it. First of all, I told Pione the n in advance and sent it to Earl Mayton, but I had to go quickly because I didnt know how it would turn out. And I havent seen it yet. The reason why barbarian troops could suddenly appear. That was, of course, the work of the ck magician. That said, the ck magician was with the barbarians just a moment ago. Sir Cromwell, you cane slowly. no. I have something to confirm, so I will go with you. ah! You want to check the battlefield. All right. What I wanted to confirm was the identity of the ck magician. When I was ying the game, ck magicians were all the same, but they were different now. I had to find out which faction the guys belonged to were messing up the war behind the barbarians. Im guessing, but I speeded up my horse and ran toward the alumni gate. [ Episode 202. Adrias Trap ] End Chapter 203 [ Episode 203. Eye of the Typhoon ] Fione Ardi looked around as she wiped the blood off her cheek. The battlefield is already almost organized. In the first ce, it was a battle that could not be lost when Adriass magic circle was properly consumed. Amazing. The offensive magic circle was easy to destroy and block if the opponent was prepared in advance, so only defensive magic circles or auxiliary magic circles that could be used against allies were used in real battles such as battlefields. But this time he was rightly caught off guard. If you think about it from the enemys point of view, its inevitable that they thought they were caught off guard, so they probably didnt have any intention of preparing at all. In order to save the charm of the raid, they only thought about capturing the castle wall as soon as possible, but who would have guessed that they had predicted the attack in advance and ced a magic circle. Here you are. Fione Ardi. After standing idly for a moment, Count Mayton appeared, leading the knights with a blood-soaked look. Seeing that, Fione lowered her head, wondering if she had be that messy as well. Congrattions on your victory. This is not my victory. A victory between Prince Cromwell and you. Piones face, which was still bowing at the Counts words, cracked. This is definitely Adrias n and trap. All he did was follow him and stare at him pathetically. In fact, I respect and admire Adrias personal strength, but other factors were disappointing. A self-righteous and arrogant person. Plus, an unpleasant person who doesnt know what hes thinking. That was Piones thoughts as she followed Adrias for the past few days. All this was Prince Cromwells ploy. I havent done anything. No. If you hadnte to the alumni gate and advised me to advance, I wouldnt have been able to win this big. That advice was also given by Lord Cromwell. okay. But in the end, you were the one who persuaded me to open the gates. To be honest, I had no intention of going out after hearing what you said. But you moved my heart by saying that there is nothing to be gained by fear of losing. It is overrated. I really have no balls. He is a stubborn knight. i get it. Lets go back for now. The count, who entrusted the soldiers with organizing the battlefield, soon turned to the city. Then, I could see a lot of human horses approaching from afar. Hot hot hot! The hero of this battlefield ising over there. It seems that the south gate was also well protected. Earl Mayton, who confirmed the approaching figures, burst into a heartyugh. The fact that they came to the east gate was proof that the south gate was safe, so it was a sight that couldnt help but be happy. dismissal! Are you all right! Kendrick shouted as he ran. Seeing that, Earl Mayton smiled and spread his arms. As you can see, Im fine! Hot hot hot! Fortunately, the. The gates have been opened here as well. okay. Sir Pione here gave me advice. While the two were talking, Adrias approached and just bowed his head without saying anything. Earl Mayton, who was rather liked by the reticent appearance, shouted. The hero of Mayton has arrived! All thanks to Lord Cromwell! no. Its hard to say that it was thanks to the notes of the knights and soldiers here that made the results in the first ce. Sir Pione and Prince Cromwell are too modest. With that said, we really have nothing to say. I dont know what to do with thepliment. There is one more thing I want to ask you. What is it? Have you not seen a wizard among your enemies? Wizard? Are you among the barbarians? Thats right. After thinking about Adrias question for a while, Count Mayton asked around. Has any of them seen the enemy mage? When the knights who came with him replied that they hadnt seen all of them, Mayton shrugged his shoulders and replied instead. Has confirmed. thank you for telling me. May I ask why you asked? The enemy came as far as Mayton without a word. This is physically impossible, so I decided to ask because it was decided that there was help from a wizard. Right! When you think about it, it was natural. Earl Mayton stood for a moment and pondered the battle. However, no matter how much he recalled his memories, he couldnt recall any trace of the wizard. It is said that there were traces of ck magic at the time the Valley of Lamentation fell, so did the ck magicians intervene this time as well? But seeing as he is invisible, he seems to be behaving very much like a rat. I have heard that warlocks are often showing up on the frontlines. Kendrick nodded as well, and Earl Mayton said with a stiff face. I dont know if the warlocks are behind the barbarians attacking the empire. Dont be relieved that youre in the rear, and prepare thoroughly. Earl Mayton looked around at the blood-soaked ground. The corpses of numerous enemies formed a mountain and the blood flowing from them created a river. If it wasnt for Adrias, the owner of those corpses could have belonged to Mayton. There is a lot to do. Earl Maytons murmur was carried away by the wind. ** bang! A luxurious desk made of the finest materials has been broken in half. The owner who hit the desk was expressionless, but rather, the cold anger was clearly felt. I apologize. your majesty. Call the chancellor right away. The emperor closed his mouth at the end. Soon after, Hector Kazaf, who was called, entered the emperors office. Did you call, Your Majesty? Hector. How long must I bear with it? Hector swallowed at the emperors unusual mood. In fact, Hector was also distracted by Maytons request for help. Its not enough to dare to attack the empire, so now were openly aiming for the rear. So many superhumans of the empire are wasting their time even though they have offered rewards. Is Jims name funny? No, Your Majesty. Perhaps they are toote to prepare because they are embarrassed by the sudden war. Hector. Hector Kazaf. Yes, Your Majesty. Jim is not a blind man. Are you mocking me? I apologize. Hector held his breath as he looked at the emperor, who was about to draw his sword. Originally, this war, which should have been an expedition, was flowing in an unexpected way, and the Empire was leaving a stigma of being pushed by the northern barbarians. In the midst of recentints about the Empires self-righteousness from neighboring countries, this incident was a major failure. It is natural that the status of the empire will no longer be the same as before. so. How many troops will go to support Mayton? I was preparing now. If there is a contingent that His Majesty wants, I will reflect it right away. Mayton is alreadyte. Enemies havee right in front of us, so well probably be captured. The only time I can endure is a day or two. Thats right. I will dispatch the Sun Knights. The Taeyang Knights! Among the various knights in the imperial pce, they were knights thatpeted for supremacy, excluding the royal knights. Its not as good as the Guard Knights, all of which are made up of Auror Masters, but its abat unit made up of strong men who rival it, and it doesnt appear in the public eye unless its tolerable. Its quite a distance from Mayton to the capital, but that doesnt make you feel safe. I heard that even among the barbarians, the Auror Master is seen little by little. If the barbarians who attacked Mayton had an Auror Master, it would be quite a headache, so Ill remove them in the first ce. I will follow themand. Then a voice came from outside the office. Upon an unspoken signal that there was urgent information, the emperor allowed them to enter. Meet Your Majesty the Emperor! Whats going on? This is a message that has just arrived. It is said that Maytons defense was sessful. In addition, it is said that the enemies who attacked were very few and most of them were killed. what? It was just a moment ago that the enemies came in and asked for support. Not even half a day had passed since then, but Hector and the emperor could not hide their absurdity at the report that they had destroyed the enemies. What happened? In a brief major report, it is said that Count Adrias Cromwell, who was dispatched to Mayton this time as a support, used a magic circle prepared in advance a few days ago to crush the enemies. The Earl of Cromwell? The emperors expression visibly hardened at the appearance of apletely unexpected name. Thats right. It is said that after the magic circle was activated, they opened the castle gates towards the bewildered enemies and marched out to crush them. How about a request for assistance? They say its okay. The atmosphere suddenly became gloomy. The angry emperor shook his hand with a cold expression. I get it. Just go out. yes! your majesty! When the subordinate who came to deliver the urgent message left, the interior of the office fell into silence. In that awkward air, Hector narrowed his brow and lost himself in thought. The news of the sudden raid and the news of the victory that followed. In fact, he judged that he could not stop the enemy even for a day with the strength of Mayton he knew. Thats why he was already making ns assuming that Mayton would have been captured. Adrias Cromwell. At that time, the quiet emperor opened his mouth. Thats strange. It certainly is. Its strange that he dared to set up a magic circle in the rear where no one expected an attack, and it seems like he knew in advance. I will not change the participation of the Sun Knights. Instead, we send only 3 trillion people instead of sending everyone. You mean Mayton? I go to the front via Mayton. And take a look at Adrias Cromwell. All right. I want to be alone for a while now. At the Emperors decree, Hector bowed and slowly went outside. Coming out of the office, he went straight to the intelligence department. He had to issue the emperors orders, but right now he needed to find out exactly what had happened to Mayton. Are you here, Your Highness? okay. Did you hear about Mayton? We also just checked. Adrias Cromwell did another one. But there is an odd corner. Has Pione not contacted you yet? Its been a while since the battle ended, so it seems hes busy. Perhaps within today, I will organize what happened this time and send it to you. Hector, who regrly received reports from Pione Ardi, nodded. Hectors thoughts were not much different when it was said in the report that Adrias would draw a magic circle around Mayton. I literally just think of it as an entricity. However, this battlepletely changed that thinking. Its an act I couldnt do if I didnt predict it in advance. To say that he was cautious was not enough. It was too timely to strike like that, and it was arge-scale magic circle that wouldnt have beenpleted if the enemies had arrived a day or two earlier. Adrias Cromwell. What the hell are you hiding? The movement of the duke of Morhaime, who had recently made a deal with him, as well as the guild run by his family, were unusual. With the typhoon blowing, I felt that the imperial pce, which should have been in charge of everything, had lost the initiative to Adrias. Is that too much spection? But one thing is for sure: his status will rise because of this incident. It was clear that it would be more and more difficult to touch Adrias in the future. ha. Now his name will spread throughout the empire. Adrias Cromwell. It was the moment the name was imprinted in Hectors mind. [ Episode 203. Eye of the Typhoon ] End Chapter 204 [ Episode 204. Movement and variable ] The news that Mayton, located in the rear, was attacked spread to all battlefields. It was a surprise attack, and above all, it was a battle in which he won a great victory against troops with a difference of nearly 10 times, so rumors couldnt help but spread. As expected, you are Adrias-senpai. Upon hearing the news, Louis murmured. He also participated in this war, and the ce he was assigned to was Facrael, one of the territories located in the rear. It was a territory connecting Mayton, thergest logistics base, and the front. As such, if Mayton had been captured, the next target would have been Facrael, but Adrias performance made it impossible. I thought you applied for such a rearguard with some ulterior motive, but did you know the information in advance? Aside from Luis, who was genuinely admiring, someone said suspiciously to himself. When Louis turned his head at that self-talk, a woman with anguid expression was lying face down on the castle wall. Senior Lucia. Dangerous. yes? are you okay. dont die. Dangerous is dangerous, but its not good for soldiers morale. Pleasee down. You are a bit nagging. Lucia got up from her seat. Then, while bncing on the wall, he jumped inside. Louise sighed as she stared at the scene dangerously. Senior Lucia. We are not here to y. Im going to stay for today anyway, so dont worry too much about it. Luis scratched his head at Lucias confident words. This unusual senior from the Faculty of Magic came with the Evest Merchant who showed up two days ago to deliver supplies. She stayed for two days and left, showing no signs of tension about the war. It was Louis who was curious about what was going on in his head when he saw his light appearance, as if he was out for a walk. But it is a great major. To be honest, if I couldnt block it in Mayton, the supply route would be cut off, and of course, it would have been surrounded in front and back. We would be in danger if we did. Yes. It would have been impossible to have such a leisurely conversation by now. Maybe. He swallowed the words that he could have died while blocking the advancing enemies from the rear. It wasnt that he looked down on the savages, but he was confident in his skills. Besides, I heard that Lucia in front of me is alwaysnguid on the outside, but her skills are notcking. Perhaps the two of them could have survived together. What are you thinking? I imagined what would have happened if Mayton hadnt stopped it. How could it be? They must all be dead. Do you really think so? I may sound arrogant when I say this, but I am quite confident in my skills. War is not something that can be solved by individual abilities. Lucia leaned her back against the wall and said. The only exceptions are superhumans. Even superhumans can be blocked with the same superhuman. I meant to survive. How much easier it would be to live in the world if things were that easy. War has all kinds of variables. Are you the only one surviving? Of course its possible. If you cant see yourrades dying right in front of you, if you cant hear the screams of the innocent people in the castle, its possible. At Lucias words, Louis was at a loss for words. He felt ashamed of himself for ignoring Lucias attitude a moment ago. Of course I will do my best to survive. Because thats a hundred times better than being killed by a dog with useless emotions. However, this is possible because I am a wizard who judges only with reason. Could an aspiring knight like you do such a thing? It seems impossible. okay. Thats the difference between a knight and a wizard. That judgment is not wrong. Its just that my choices are different from mine. Lewis nodded. Hearing her words and thinking again, he realized that there was a high probability that he might be killed if enemies swarmed in Mayton. The win at Mayton was symbolic, but it was a huge strategic gain. More than threatening the rear, it must have caused a big setback to the role of the supply route. It would havepletely turned the tide. Really Senior Adrias did a great job. It was always like that. Because Im an idiot trying to take responsibility for everything while quietly suffering alone behind the scenes. A self-deprecating smile crept across Lucias face. Unlike the past, when I was happy whenever I thought of Adrias, I felt increasingly frustrated these days. From what happened with Salem, I knew he had connections with the underworld. I wouldnt have been able to have that conversation with Salem Yedidiah otherwise. And I knew that he was quiet on the outside, but he was always busy and doing something. I pretended not to care much, but I was always checking his movements. Because Im a benefactor. I thought so hard. The reason she cares about him is because she was saved by him, not because of other feelings. From hearing that, it seems that Lucia-senpai has a close rtionship with Adrias-senpai. Its like that. Honestly, I still dont know much about Adrias. Its certainly not that he doesnt talk much, and hes not acting like something, but its an atmosphere thats hard to approach. Senior is just an idiot. yes? Lucia smiled and shook her head at Louis embarrassing question. Nothing. One thing is for sure, you are mistaken. Seniors arent cold people, so you dont have to be so hard on them. All right. Still, I want to experience it firsthand rather than just hearing about it. okay. While affirming Louis words, she thought too. In the end, the way to confirm your true feelings is with Adrias. Ill have to check it myself. I dont know when that will be. ** I visited the Earl of Mayton, who was busy doing post-war processing. Even though he had a troubled expression on his face, he immediately greeted me brightly when he saw my face. Oh dear! The hero of Mayton has arrived! You are suffering a lot. As soon as I brought out the formal greeting, the Count immediately offered me a seat. Dont stand, sit down. It cant be if the benefactor is having a hard time. Why did you find me all of a sudden? I have a request. ask? He shook his head, but spoke quickly. If its Lord Cromwells request, Ill do anything. What do you want? Im trying to change my unit. It must have been an unexpected request. It is a request that no one would have expected. However, in order to move as nned, it was necessary to move unconditionally. Because my next battlefield wasnt here. It is not a difficult request. Is there a ce you want? I want to go to udia. udia? udia I see. Earl Mayton, who epted it coolly, put on a curious expression, but did not bother to ask. It would give the impression that I knew and plotted something, but it was an unavoidable loss if I wanted to protect everyone. Are you leaving right now? Is it possible? Its very unfortunate, but if Lord Cromwell wants to do that, Ill stamp it right away. He not only spoke, but also wrote letters and took pictures of seals. Then he handed the letter to me and said. The udia Marquis family has been close to our family for generations. I will contact you with the Communication Artifact in advance. Thank you for your kindness. no! It doesntpare to how you saved Mayton. If this war ends in the near future, I will definitely repay the favor, so look forward to it. I will show my benefactor that our Mayton family is not just such a family. You look at me so well that I dont know what to do. I hope that Cromwell will have a close rtionship with Mayton in the future. Of course! Rather, I want to ask you from my side. After the conversation, I went back to my room and packed my things. Since I had told Fione in advance, her preparations werepleted in an instant. It is very fortunate. Honestly, do you know anything about this war? I do not know. I dismissed Piones suspicious question and rode on. The ce we are going to now is the Marquis udias territory located ahead. Although not at the forefront, it seemed that simultaneous local warfare was taking ce. Well, if I just report it, the judgment will be made from above. Be careful, old man. Because Im recording every move. okay. work hard. Its a pity for Fione, but this time I wont do anything that stands out myself. This n is difficult to solve on my own. So Id rather not step out. If everything goes ording to n, Ill be able to solve it even if I stay still. Its easier thanks to going to Harungels grave. If there is a variable, it is the butterfly effect I created. Originally, Mayton should have been captured. But in the end, I seeded in protecting it, and the ordeal that should have been directed at Louis and Lucia was abolished. The more you ovee the trials, the stronger your yability is, but I should have stopped this time. War is like a monster that sucks in everything. If it was Louis or Lucia, who I y, I would have solved it safely because I knew the information, but now they had no information. Of course, they also became much faster and much stronger than the original game speed, but the presence or absence of information surpasses even military force. Im having a hard time because the train is blocked. Phione muttered next to her on horseback. This is unavoidable because trains on the northern route were suspended due to the war. I told her, calcting the approximate distance traveled. You can rx. It will arrive in a week. yes. Anyway, homelessness has given me a win. And you should have a lot of experiences like this now. Actually, I dont know much about Pione. It was not a character who entered the academy in the first ce, and her family was the Marquis of Ardi, who was pro-emperor, but in the game, there was little to do with the imperial pce except when receiving rewards. So, there was absolutely nothing to do with the Marquis of Ardi. It was a high-ranking aristocratic family called the Marquis, but it was not a family of great importance, so I only knew the name. Have you ever been homeless while being the daughter of a marquis? Anyway, since Ive already told you that Im an informant, Ill be honest with you. Because I dont want to arouse suspicion from you like a monster, and Im not loyal to the imperial pce. Its fun. So what do you have to tell me? You know that there is an intelligence bureau in the imperial pce, right? uh. Its an organization run by the Duke of Kazaf. There are quite a few nobles belonging to the intelligence agency. Our Ardi family is one of them. Are you training there too? yes. Thats it. They go through all sorts of weird training. Not everyone gets it, only abandoned people like me get it. We are the family. It was surprising to see him say that he was an abandoned person. From the time I proposed the deal to the emperor until now, Ive seen her as a pretty ambitious woman, is that why? Still, I am not giving up. I have faith that I will definitely seed. Its good to be positive. I say these things because I am a senior. You know what it would be like if it were someone else, right? The more I look at him, the more he seems like someone who could use something. Of course, I havent confirmed that ability yet, but at least if there was an advantage, the emperor would betray me and stand by my side. If I thought the opposite, if there was an advantage, I would soon betray. Just like youre doing now. She was openly saying that she was reporting to the emperor. Its rather reassuring because its not hidden. But if you think about it, it seemed like you were trying to lower your guard by not hiding it on purpose. Im bored, but let me ask you one question. Why are you going to udia? Im going to make a major. What other information did you get? Like at a meeting? Seeing her openly using me of belonging to the gathering, I shrugged. What is a rally? Stop flirting. Did you hear it all from Fade? And take it easy. If we spread this information, the fact that our family also traded with the assembly will be known and the family will be exterminated. I dont know what you mean. Actually, there was no information I heard at the meeting. You dont even have to ask because you already know everything. Because it was a war that he had experienced dozens of times in the game, he knew all kinds of variables and the butterfly effect. I used a different method back then, but this wasnt the first time Id saved Mayton. Eh, thats okay. Its as if youve revealed your identity at the time you epted the deal with me anyway, but its frustrating. for a moment. I pulled the horses reins. Seeing me like that, Pione also stopped her hurriedly walking horse. Whats going on Before she could finish her words, I kicked the horses back, drew my sword, and swung it. Chun! The shock spread so much that my hands tingled. Even if you swing wlessly, you can feel the heaviness. This sense, no way There must have been a guy who was quite usable. A voice came from the bush, and muscr naked men with menacing spirits appeared. If I see something out of the ordinary, I must catch it. The moment I saw the man talking lightly, I furrowed my brow. urrence of unexpected unexpected variables. Hes not the guy over here He was an Auror Master. [ Episode 204. Movement and Variables ] End Chapter 205 [ Episode 205. A n that doesnt stop] Fione got off the horse trying hard to stay calm. He hadnt even noticed the ax his opponent threw a moment ago. Its strong. Ive never once questioned my abilities in my life. He never missed first ce at Monas Academy, and thanks to that, he was good enough to be the freshman representative when he entered Rodlen Academy. Of course, among the seniors, there were some incredibly strong people, but among the ssmates, he had confidence because he was always number one. I admit that the opponent was strong, but if Adrias only dealt with that master, he could handle the rest. Pione. Get back on your horse. yes? Go back down the road immediately and call for backup. What do you mean? What about you? I have to stop it. Adrias, who spoke calmly while holding a sword, could not understand. What are you talking about! If the two of them join forces, at least those savages will be Aura Master. At that one word, Fiones eyes shook. It was heard through rumors. Unbelievable rumors that there might be an Auror Master in the savage army that came down from the northern snowynd. But I didnt believe it and decided it was just an excuse for the reason why the northern territories were being pushed back. It was only a false report to dilute their own mistakes, and they thought that barbarians and the like could not dare to reach superhuman status. okay. I am the Auror Master warrior that you all cry out for. The muscr but nimble giant smiled and spoke leisurely. He had been watching since the first attack, like a hunter watching how his prey behaves. Looking at it, you look like a gentleman who wields a sword. Lets make a bet. I wont let my men step forward while you block me. In the meantime, dont chase after that woman even if she runs away. Instead, if you can no longer stop me, I will immediately pursue and kill you. Piones arrogant words made her feverish, but she held it in. It was impossible to kick a situation in which you could benefit from your feelings. Do that. Seniors. good. Call backup as soon as you go. Fione, who had been acting as if she couldnt move her feet, moved slowly and mounted herself on the horse. I dont know if that savage was a real Auror Master, but thatposure and confidence were actions that couldnt be taken lightly. Ill be right there. okay. The guilt of abandoning Adrias was inevitable as long as he was a human being. Even though it was only for a few days, I stayed with him and I respected him as much as I watched his performance right next to him. However, if I could get out of the ce where I was going to die, I could throw it away a hundred times or a thousand times. She was cold-hearted and grew up that way. Ill probably die. Honestly, I dont know what kind of heroic mentality he said he would remain, but he lived thanks to that. If the opponent was a true Auror Master, she would be an opponent she would not be able to defeat even with dozens of people. Hey! But maybe Fione ran at full speed towards Mayton with a glimmer of hope. ** Now the betting has begun. Please hold on a little bit and dont let that woman die. The opponent was Suitu, the chief of the Mankara tribe, who had the title ofmando leader among barbarian tribes. As I expected, he definitely should have been higher up. It seemed to be the butterfly effect brought about by Maytons victory, but unlike in the game where he barely won, this time it seemed to be the result of annihting the enemy without any loss. Come in first. I will give you one move. Thank you. Really. thank you im dying Thanks to that, I was able to drop Pione, who was like a chewing gum. Then dont hesitate. I approached Suitu as slowly as possible. Since my opponent is an Auror Master, I didnt intend to rx, but I didnt think I would lose either. What I can use right now is the enemys carelessness. Suitu doesnt know how strong I am or how many different cards I have. So first Hmm? Suitusplexion changed as I grabbed the sword and stanceed properly. But by the time he noticed, it was already toote. It cuts space. wless operation. In addition, he mixed the sword tax that Maximin showed. Huh! I saw Suitu gasping for breath, and then Gksur swung. It wasnt an aura match, but the swordsmanship that I prided myself on being close to an aura match in power unfolded in my hand. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Suitus godfather roared. From that sound, I knew that my opponent had used an aura. The air vibrates and an enormous shock wave bursts out, and my sword, which tried to cut through space, was blocked by the opponents axe. But He aimed at this moment when he focused all his nerves on me to block my sword. A trick I often use when my opponent is distracted and doesnt know about my abilities. Besides, my current swordsmanship was much more threatening than before, so it was a skill that had no choice but to be eaten. Fu-wook! Gagging! The sword pierced Suitus chest. It happened so quickly that Suitus subordinates just watched in a daze. Suddenly- And I lightly cut the supply and demand of such a suitu and ordered Nickel, who was silently summoned and stabbed him. Kill them all. If there were no witnesses, it would be a fact that I never summoned the undead. I immediately summoned the other undead and dealt with them all so that no one escaped. Aaaagh! Where are these monsters! Without Suitu, the rest was easy. I felt it from Rastilia, but even the aura masters who are called superhumans end up being cut by swords and wounded by magic. If there were no opponents of the same level, they would be called a one-man army, but the reality was different. Right. Nickel came to me after finishing his work. And I immediately gave Nickel a new order. Its your turn. In order to make the flow of this war the way I want, I nned to entrust the work that I couldnt do directly to Nickel. It was the right time now that Pione was gone, so I immediately put the Bloody Dan mask on Nickel. And now I woke up Harungels troops, who were mine. Its an appearance. ** The timing was bad. Layton, the third leader of the Sun Knights, muttered as he came out of Count Maytons office. He and the 3 members of the Sun Knights, who had just arrived in Mayton, couldnt hide their disappointment when they heard that Adrias Cromwell had left for the Marquis of udia. There was an order to look at him by the emperors order, but in the end it was like he couldnt be confirmed. Layton, shouldnt we go to udia? When Taylor, one of the members of the group, asked, Layton was troubled. The territory of Marquis udia was obviously a territory located in the front, but it was far from the front line he was thinking of. Isnt it just to check Count Cromwell anyway? Cant we go somewhere else via the Marquis of udia? When the other members said that, Layton nodded. Ill do that. Get ready to leave right away. In the first ce, the only business in Mayton was to look after Adrias, so there was no need to stay unless he was there. Layton immediately informed the Mayton familys butler that he was leaving and packed his things. Deacon Leon. Lord Fione is back. It must have been attacked. However, they were immediately able to confirm that the incident had urred. Tell us the story. yes? yes. So, ording to Sir Pione, he encountered an enemy who seemed to be an Auror Master and his detachment about half a day away from here. Sir Adrias Cromwell will remain there to block the enemy, and Sir Pione has returned to deliver the news. Aura Master? Layton tilted his head at the unexpected name. But I didnt take it as a lie. Basically, the knights belonging to the imperial pce received high-quality information from the intelligence bureau located in the imperial pce, so they knew that there were often Aura Masters among the northern barbarians. Are you saying that Sir Cromwell was left alone? I do. Half a day away He didnt say anything, but everyone in this ce felt it. The odds of Adrias surviving were slim to none. For now, lets go first. We hope for help from Mayton as soon as possible. All right. Dressed in splendid armor befitting the name of the Knights of the Sun, they immediately sought Pione. I was thinking of taking her to know the exact location. I guess he looks like him. Taylor responded to Laytons words. That guy? Ah, a noble hunter? okay. Speaking of Auror Masters detached corps, if its around here, its probably the only one. Only the nobles who have already been beaten by that guy are more than five fingers. I hope Lord Cromwell buys some time before going. If there is a trail, its an opportunity to chase after it and set the ball. First of all, lets leave for the site as soon as possible. Soon they met Phione with the help of a servant. Pione saw the armor of those who appeared and was able to quickly identify their affiliation. It is an honor to meet the members of the Sun Knights. Did you say Sir Fione? I know youre tired from going back and forth all day, but I want you to guide us to the field. I am fine. Lets go right away. Even as Pione, she had no choice but to move even when she was exhausted in order to lessen the responsibility for Adriass death. And as long as the Sun Knights came, there was nothing to be afraid of even the barbarian Aura Master. It was because each leader of the Sun Knights, which consisted of three groups, was made up of Auror Masters. Sir Fione. Excuse me, but can you ride on my back? yes? yes. Fione was a little embarrassed, but she persevered and climbed onto Laytons back. Then the wind blew around Layton. Ill go first, so follow the trail. okay. Hearing the answer, Layton kicked off the ground and ran. Its speed is fast enough to beparable to that of a horse as well as a train. As expected Layton of the gale. Fione also belonged to the lower end of the Intelligence Bureau and was familiar with his information. With his speed, he should be able to arrive at the scene in no time. Please stay alive. Adrias was a useful hand that should not die yet. Of course, he had a personal crush on him, but since he was an essential figure for dealing with the emperor, when he dies, he gets tired in many ways. Where can I go? Right! Every time there was a fork in the road, Pione gave directions. And when he didnt have to give directions, he exined the situation when he encountered the savages. When I arrived at the scene running at such an incredible speed Am Ite? There was no one there. Instead, there were bloodstains and traces of battle that could not be identified. Ah Fione was sincerely sorry. In fact, if he had Adrias level of skill, he could have abandoned her and tried to run away, but in the end he let Pione run away. Its a little strange. Unlike Pione, who was soaked in pity, Layton carefully examined the surroundings. And he was soon able to get some information from the trail. The battle is over soon. There are many traces scattered, but this one here seems to be the only one that belongs to the Aura Master. Are you saying that senior Adrias couldnt hold out for long? There is something strange about that kind of argument. First of all, it was His Excellency Cromwells skills. Hes a celebrity at Rodlen Academy with a reputation that evenes into my ears. As a graduate of Laudelen Academy, I know roughly what position he is in after conquering the Tower of Modras. Its a bit strange that he lost in just one move. The opponent was an Auror Master. You never know what kind of aura you might use. okay. It could have been because the opponent used a draw toe on the first move. But herees the second singrity. ah! Did you realize? If he had been hit first, you too would have been killed by the enemies. The terms of their bet, the Lord said, was that they would not pursue Sir Cromwell while he was alive. And the third weird thing is the bloodstains over there. That must be the blood of others. Its almost certainly not the blood of one person. That means that not only Sir Cromwell, but also enemies have been injured or killed. Fione put a fist to her mouth and thought for a moment. Leightons words were certainly usible. If what he said was correct, there was a chance that Adrias was still alive. Couldnt it beYour Excellency Cromwell didnt beat the Auror Master? I dont know. Leighton couldnt be sure. I hadnt actually met Adrias, so I couldnt predict it, but I couldnt even imagine that a young man who hadnt graduated from the academy would win against the Aura Master. I dont know if its Maximin Cronell For a moment, Layton recalled the title of the continents strongest swordsman and said to Pione. I will continue following this trail, so Sir Pione, wait for myrades here ande with me. All right. Phione nodded obediently, and Layton immediately left. Pione, who was left alone like that, was still lost in the swamp of thoughts. Adrias Cromwell is definitely a warlock. Others dont know, but I do. A thought shed through her mind. What if Adrias caught the opponent off guard with ck magic? A person who can do that enough. I thought maybe it was because I didnt want to be found out because I just sent myself away. It was an idea that others might say went too far, but she had experience in Mayton. Since he had already been caught off guard once, wouldnt Adrias have ovee the crisis against the Aura Master? If its really like that It was Pione who suddenly started to be afraid of Adrias. [ Episode 205. The Unstoppable n ] End Chapter 206 [ Episode 206. sh of the Undead] The Gorge of Lamentation fell and the territory of Borgien became the forefront. The walls of the castle were also crumbling in ces, and countless corpses of both enemies and allies were piled up like a mountain in front of them. Magner, the leader of the Borgien Knights, who was watching such a scene from the top of the castle wall, wiped off his face, which was covered in dark red bloodstains, with water from a canteen. Puha. I will follow you. The owner of this ce, who had no intention of shutting himself away in the lords castle, left everything to Magner. To be honest, thinking of his usual appearance, he was grateful that the lord had not abandoned Borghien, but that too was gradually reaching its limit. When Magner finished washing his face and looked around, he saw tired soldiers, vigers, and knights with superhuman staminapared to ordinary people, dozing while standing. Its over. Magner foreboded with a sense of his past experience. Maybe it was because he underestimated the northern barbarians too much. Borghien was too arrogant and didnt even call for backup. It was already in the state of requesting support, but it was toote. Reinforcements will arrive soon, but I dont have the confidence to hold on until then. Sir Magner.ing. As if he was used to it now, a soldier who had been reconnaissance came up to him and said. Magner nodded and patted his cheek. good. Lets burn thest one. Magner originally used a greatsword, but during the war he used a longsword. It was a long-term battle, so it was an unavoidable choice because it was essential to maintain full stamina, but it didnt matter anymore. Sureung- His greatsword smelled the outside air after a long time and made a pleasant sound. Rise up, you guys! How long are you going to sleep! The people who were dozing off at Magners screams took care of their spirit. At the time of the first battle, there were no more people who trembled at every word Magner said. Those who died died, and only those who lived survived, and everyone was numb. Why did you have your favorite sword? Horan, the vice-captain of the Borgien Knights, tilted his head and pointed at Magners greatsword. However, Horan, realizing something before Magner could answer, hardened his expression and chewed his lips. okay. What is it? I didnt say anything. no. Even if you dont have to listen, your resolve will be conveyed. Horan sighed and looked behind the enemy instead of in front. However, there was only a useless lords castle, not support from the back, filling the field of vision. Itsing soon, will that be difficult? You know, too. At Magners words, Horan looked around and nodded. It must be difficult. We were foolish. And I held out for quite some time to atone for that foolishness. Well, I did hold out against the Aura Master for a long time. It was fortunate that he was not a high-level superhuman. Horan smiled bitterly and started to pack his armor. Slowly, enemies approaching began to appear on the far horizon. Thank you so far. Horan. Yes, Captain. You may take His Excellency Borgien and run away right now. If that was the case, I would have run away right away. After going through all these hardships,e now? Could you please speak a little sooner? Do you have any regrets? I have many regrets. Fortunately, Im an orphan and I dont have a family. If it wasnt for that, I would have cursed the leader. Good. Crush your enemies with that momentum. I still think so. The ground started to rumble. The enemies, who had retreated for a while due to the engagement earlier, returned with their number called before they knew it. And the number seemed to be higher than usual. They also made up their mind. Iknow, right. Even if Borghien was pushed, the other ces were in good condition. Although this ce will be captured, if it is the strength of the empire, which btedly began to gather troops, it will annihte the enemies in an instant. Haa thats bittersweet. The only thing I regret is that its a bitte. Thanks to this, this ce would be and of the dead. e. Everyone ready to shoot! The final battle of Borgien has begun. ** The Northern War has three major crises. The first was the raid on the rear supply base, Mayton, that I blocked. If this is not prevented, Louis and Lucia will experience a crisis at the same time. And the second crisis is the fall of Borgien, the foremost territory. Afterwards, all sorts of unexpected situations and crises are created due to the enemies whose attack routes have been increased through Borghien. That puts Chris and Serena in danger. Thest was the simultaneous movements of the ck magicians. Honestly, it depends on the situation every time, so I cant pinpoint it. However, at some point, Diene faces a serious crisis due to ck magicians who openly intervene in the war. Where are you from? This is Adrias Cromwell, who contacted me earlier toe. After taking Suitus body, I went straight to udia. I couldnt afford to announce my life and death because I couldnt dy it even for an hour to proceed as nned. Greetings Mr. K. Cromwell! Pleasee in. After checking my seal and the correspondence from Count Mayton, udias servant lowered his head. Soon after, I was escorted to the drawing room, and I managed my expression, feeling the tremendous consumption of magical energy. Soon there was amotion outside and someone opened the door and came in. Meet Your Excellency udia. hmm. Are you a Cromwell official? He was a gentleman with gray hair neatly brushed back. He came up to me, took the Earl of Maytons letter, and began to read it right there. I was a little surprised. Actually, I just got a call from Mayton. He said, still not taking his eyes off the letter. You were attacked on the way? I thought there would be a big problem with you, and it wasnt a fuss, but youre all right. I was lucky. I tried to focus on the conversation with Marquis udia, but it was a bit overwhelming. If it wasnt for the original sin and the characteristics of the bowl, he could feel the amount of mana consumed that made him look pale. I heard that the other person was a Master of Aura? Fortunately, it wasnt. Thanks to you, I was able to get away with it. Hmm. is it. The Marquis, whose intentions were unknown, folded it and put it in his bosom, as if he had read all the correspondence. Anyway, wee here. I have heard of the performance you made in Mayton, so I have high expectations. I will not disappoint you. okay. Yourplexion doesnt look good. It must have been hard escaping the enemys pursuit, so stop and rest now. Ill keep in touch with Mayton. Thank you, sir. I immediately bowed my head and got up from my seat. As soon as I left the Marquis gaze behind me and entered the room where I was to stay with the help of a servant, I immediately copsed onto the bed. Its been a while. After absorbing the original sin, he had never felt ack of mana. It had a mana recovery rate that was appropriate for the expression crazy, so I thought mana was like sea water that never faded. Nickel. Nickel, connected to me, was waiting just in time. When he felt it with his senses, Borgien was surprisingly holding up well. And it was possible to confirm that there was a female knight in the center. Vivian? Originally, Borghien, which should have copsed at this point, was holding on. This was thanks to the small number of reinforcements that arrived midway through the battle. I didnt know that Vivian would arrive at Borgien. It seemed like he could block it without any problems. For now, they decided to postpone the input of nickel and observe the situation. ** The battle was fiercer than ever. Borgijens men, realizing that this might be theirst battle, held off the enemy with all their might. Behind them are their homes and their families. The troops at the West Gate have turned to the North Gate! Call reinforcements to the preamble! As if God had taken care of them, reinforcements arrived from the rear just as the battle began. Although there were few people in the advance team, they were talented humanities. Seoguk- And the person who stands out the most is the woman in red armor who appears to be a female knight. Her normally white armor was stained with the blood of her enemies. Knight! Can you help with the preface right now? huh. Vivian, the female knight who caught her breath for a moment, nodded. He wore a helmet to hide his face, so he couldnt see his expression, but he didnt look unreasonable. An enemy captain has appeared! introduction! It is on the wall of the West Gate! Shortly after Vivians call, the news of the Aura Masters appearance engulfed the battlefield. The enemy captain who had withdrawn while killing countless knights. It was a monster that showed no signs of getting tired even while dealing with dozens of knights alone. Knight. The opponent is an Auror Master. You have to be careful. huh. aura master. Vivian had no feelings for the word. The reason he wielded the sword was not because of his strength. Since the sword was only for one person, the title of superman did not resonate too much. Tadak! Vivian, who ran to the west gate so lightly that she couldnt believe she was wearing heavy armor, soon found the giant surrounded by Borgijens knights. y is over now, kids. The opponents aura technique that was used right away was bizarre. His huge sword suddenly changed its shape and became like a beasts snout, chewing up a whole knight. Stop it! Aaaaaaa! Even when theirrades were dying, the knights of Borgien bravely stood up to their opponents. However, his aura Biggi moved as if he were alive, blocking the knights attacks and counterattacking. The small pikes are dragons. Along with the bleak horse, his aura Biggi in the shape of a wolfs head started biting all over the ce. Kwajik! Gagging. Among the helplessly pushed knights, Vivian approached. The knights, who showed despair in front of the Aura Masters power, looked at Vivian. Back off. I will deal with you. We are not backing down. Even if I die, I will stop it. The knight, helpless but unwilling to flee, shouted. Seeing him like that, Vivian quietly looked away. Do whatever you feel like. I cant protect you. If it was Adrias, he would have protected it Suddenly, he recalled the face he missed and stepped forward holding his sword. The opponent swung a sword at Vivian without question and answer. The huge wolfs muzzle came close to Vivian and she took a stand. KwaaaaangC! With the heavy drinking, Vivian was pushed back. However, unlike the other knights, the situation properly blocked the attack. Are you finally a decent guy? The giant, dripping with lifeless spirit, murmured. He could see that the attack from earlier hadnt worked at all. I havent seen anyone who can properly block my attacks, but it looks like theyre new. But unless you are a great warrior, it has no meaning. Vivian did not respond to the giants words. He was just quietly holding his sword and maintaining his posture. A silent warrior. Soon the wolfs shape wriggled again. A second attack arrives and Vivian is pushed back with a heavy drink once more. Aaaaang C! The giants eyebrows twitched. This time, even though it was a well-prepared blow, when I felt that the result did not change, I realized that my opponent was not normal. Boooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo Aww! You blocked the preamble! Its the enemys whistle! Enemies retreat! Geohan, who was trying to rx properly, looked around in a sudden situation. A whistle that never gave an order. And that meant that amanding authority other than himself had begun to act. Sorry. The giant nced at Vivian and threw himself down the wall. As the Aura Master disappeared, the knights who were with him cheered. I blocked it! You blocked it again! Now reinforcements will arrive! We did it! Amid cheers of joy, Vivian wondered. A signal to retreat that resonated even though the situation was not at all unfavorable to the opponent. And the unknown smile of the enemy Auror Master before he went down the rampart. Its not over yet. Vivian spoke, but no one listened. And finally, Vivians worries became a reality. Kudeuk- Huh? Someone sensed an anomaly and beckoned for something. But the gesture was toote. hooked! Cheuk. The corpse that had been lying a moment ago stood up and stabbed the sword. And such spectacles took ce in all ces where there were corpses. The undead! ck Mage! Its a necromancer! Borgijen was confused by the emergency that urred before he could even rx. Not only the corpses that rose up on the wall and started attacking, but also the mountains of corpses that had not been cleaned up for days outside the wall became undead and began to stand up. Ha ha ha ha. Someoneughed as if they had lost their minds at the sight. This cant be beat. I barely blocked it, but this time its undead? Everyone copsed in despair. There were even people who epted the attacks of the undead created on the wall without resistance. Everyone wake up! Remember that when you die, you be undead again! Will you y into the hands of your enemies even if you die! Magner, themander, tried to shout, but to no avail. Borghiens morale was already at rock bottom, and he seemed to have no strength to fight any longer. Watching the scene, Vivian put strength into the hand holding the sword. Adrias. I couldnt die here. I didnte swinging my sword to die in a ce like this. The ce where he should die is next to Adrias. She wanted to be his sword. puck! Viviansmitment soon showed up in her actions. While everyone was struggling in despair, she stepped forward and began to eliminate the undead. Its no use. There must be thousands, if not tens of thousands, of corpses piled up in the meantime. We lost. Someonesments were heard, but she didnt care. Just swing the sword as best as you can and pulverize the enemies. Im not dying here. She became a small spark. At first, the people who were filled with only despair began to focus on her eyes as she wiped out all the undead on the wall. Calm down, you guys! That article is a kid who hasnt even graduated from the academy yet! Do you want to be guys worse than a kid like that! Magner also vigorously swung his greatsword and smashed the undead. And finally he threw himself down the wall himself. All dressed up! Sir Magner! Surprised by his actions, their spirits began to rise as they watched Magner struggle against the undead. okay. Grab anything that dies anyway and die. Fuck you! I go too! The gates began to open. Then, regardless of knights and soldiers, you and I went out and started tomit suicide-like attacks. Kill! Break even one more! I already broke three! I do my part and go! In the venomous resistance, the area in front of the preamble became an abyss. Vivian also jumped on board and lost consciousness, swinging her sword in a trance. Bubbubuck! Watching the undead disappear with tremendous momentum, the soldiers admired. However, the endless swarm of undead eventually broke his momentum. Keuk. mother! mother! There was a military gap that Vivian and Magner could not bridge no matter how hard they tried. People died and the undead began to fill the ce. Its over. Someones murmur was trampled by the undead. There was no more hope or spark left. done. Were done. for a moment. What is that? Someones gaze was directed to the hill a little away from the castle wall. what? Undead again? Its really over. The ones that appeared on the hill were undead withpletely new appearances. And in front of them, a swordsman in a strange costume wearing a mask stood with his arms crossed. That looks odd. Haha. Those new guys suddenly help us? Soon, the undead standing on top of the hill started running. Although the number of undead running with tremendous momentum was as small as a few hundred, the momentum was intense unlike ordinary undead. Above all, the swordsman of the mask running in front was the highlight. The long-handled sword was held in the swordsmans hand as he ran forward, dripping with blue demons. Soon after, lets get them to the battlefield . Bones and flesh flew into the air. what? What the hell is that? The Borghien people did not realize the reality that was happening in front of their eyes. And soon, their doubts, which seemed to be dreaming, gradually turned to astonishment. Undead! They are fighting each other! What is this In the middle of the battlefield, an undead war was taking ce. [ Episode 206. sh of the Undead ] End Chapter 207 [ Episode 207. Overwhelming power] Kwajik! Dark red skeletons with horns smashed enemies with overwhelming power. An undead like a crumbling enemy. However, the difference in power of different ranks was clearly revealed. Nonsense. Quenton, watching the scene, trembled. After defeating An and finally bing Morns chief disciple, he couldnt hide his surprise when he saw undead suddenly appearing from nowhere. Dragon soldier (dragon soldier) A humanoid undead made of dragons that have now disappeared into legend. Since dragons were extinct, it was only natural that dragon soldiers would also be scattered throughout history. Dragon corpses and tombs, which are sometimes found, were too precious resources to this day, so I couldnt evene up with the idea of turning them into dragon bottles. In the first ce, such ruins were managed at the national level or directly managed by organizations such as assemblies, so the probability of a mercenary bottle converged to zero. However, the undead that appeared in front of him was unmistakably the mercenary soldier he had read about in the ancient documents. whoever? Quenton, who was using ck magic at the barbarian camp, immediately used Mana Detect, but was unable to detect the opponent at all. Its like a ghost is singing. ck Mage. Did you finally decide toe out? Just in time, the giant of the Auror Master returned from the battlefield and approached Quenton. However, Quenton did not have the energy to answer such a giants question. Rather, he asked the giant in a trembling voice. Those undead. Was there a wizard around who seemed to be their sorcerer? I dont know. Looking at the undead, isnt it the same warlock? Would you know better? Quenton bit his lip. As far as he knew, there was no necromancer who dealt with dragon soldiers. The least suspicious is Morn, his teacher, or Pycy, who is located in a neutral faction. Did Morn notice what Im plotting ande to interfere? Or that the capricious Pissy is suddenly going crazy and helping them? It didnt matter if the ns made by the other members of the rally copsed, but the attack heunched himself had to seed unconditionally. If this thing went wrong, it was clear that his position would fall considerably. It was clear that it would be a huge blow to Quenton, who was trying to get rid of Adrias and absorb Mornes faction. What are you so anxious about? There are only hundreds of new enemies anyway. The number of undead you have raised is well over 10,000 units. At least, even if all four undead are defeated, our forces will still remain. Its a fight you cant lose. Thats right. Quenton regained hisposure and hisplexion returned to normal. Hisposure was shaken by the legendary existence of the dragon soldier, but nothing was wrong with the giants words. Even if the enemies are powerful undead, their number is only in the hundreds. On the other hand, the number of undead that Quenton continued to create was equal to the tens of thousands of soldiers who had died on thisnd in the meantime. Of course, there was a limit to mana, so it was not possible to turn all of them into undead, but a necromancer of the size of Quenton was able to raise 10,000 undead. But It was somehow ominous. The leading masked prosecutor who appeared with the dragon soldier was also unusual, and it felt bad from the fact that there was a variable. I must finish quickly. In order to get rid of this anxiety, the battle had to end quickly. If only Borghien was captured, the situation could elerate confusion by using it as a bridgehead to enter the empires territory. Wake up! Quenton raised the undead by squeezing his magic. Soon after, a huge amount of undead swarmed and ran to the center of the battlefield where the battle was bing fierce. As expected of Quenton and Geohan, the dragon soldiers and masks were strong, but they had to be pushed back in front of the quantity. They gradually began to be surrounded and began to kneel one by one. good. Ill take those guys. Quenton, who had felt uneasy just a moment ago, was now excited by the idea that if he won the battle, he would get the dragon soldiers body. I was curious about who summoned the dragon soldier, but it was already gone. The whole battle was Borgiens defeat, no matter who saw it. huh? While watching the scene together, a warrior suddenly tilted his head at the shadow cast over his head in the barbarian camp. Then, slowly raising his head, he opened his mouth at the sight of an unbelievable being. iced coffee? Questions that I couldnt bear to express properly flowed, and other people soon noticed the strange phenomenon. iced coffee! The dead are in the sky! Suddenly someone shouted, and soon after looking up at the sky, Quenton and Geohan rubbed their eyes at the appearance of an unbelievable being. Dragon? Quenton murmured and soon the huge dragon flying in the sky dropped something that was holding onto its leg in the middle of the battlefield. WhoopsC! Dust rises with a huge explosion, and the impact alone shatters Quentons undead. What fell was a giant with a greatsword the size of his body on his back. Impossible Before Quenton could finish his sentence, the giant let out a roar and began swinging his greatsword. -Uuuuuuuuuuuu! Aaaaaaang! ** Magner stopped thinking about it any longer. At first, when the undead with unusual appearances helped them, they just thought of using them somehow. It was as desperate as it was, and we fought together with the feeling of grabbing at least a straw. Fortunately, the dark red undead and the masked swordsman with fluttering clothes on top of ck armor only attacked the undead. Rather, it was possible to confirm that they were definite allies because they showed an attitude of protecting themselves. But even with their strength, it was still not enough. There was no end to the undead created by the enemy warlocks, and only a few hundred reinforcements came to help. It was only a matter of time before they were annihted like this. It is beyond the power of humans to solve it. It must have been a matter of time. Kwaaaaaang C! As the giant, almost as tall as a castle wall, swung a huge sword, uncountable numbers of undead were swept away. A truly catastrophic destructive force. Thanks to this, there was plenty of time in front of the castle gate, so Magner, the knights who followed him, and even Vivian were able to see the scene. -Kwala! The monster was not one. Giants were also giants, but the existence that should be called a real monster was in the sky. Wings with nothing but leather left. A body with bones exposed in ces. However, because of that, the Bone Dragon, which looked even more threatening, was attacking the ground from the sky. Are we dreaming? I want to think of it as a dream too. While Magner and Horan were talking about each other, Vivians eyes were chasing the masked swordsman, not the monster battle that took ce in the middle of the battlefield. Im used to it. The mask swordsman used a sword that was faithful to the basic skills. But that never meant that he was weak. Rather, because there was no superfluity, it was crushing enemies around it with maximum efficiency with minimal movement. Adrias? Vivian knew that the masked swordsman was not Adrias. However, it seemed that Adrias could be seen somehow from his sword. It was as if they had learned the same sword FuhuaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaapieC! Her thoughts were cut off by a sudden burst of magical power. When he turned his head, a dragon wearing a monstrous crown was pouring his breath onto the ground. That technique cant stop even the Auror Master. Is that the dragon from the legend? None of the legends were wrong! The range of the breath was wide and powerful. With a single attack, thend filled with undead became and of death in the true sense of the word. That dragon wont attack us? I dont even want to imagine. Fighting something like that and dying would be worse than being trampled by an ant. As the undead were swept away, the camp of the barbarians began to show signs of withdrawing. The appearance of monsters like natural disasters seemed to eventually back down. At the same time, the undead began to crumble. It was Quentons choice as he felt that fighting no longer had any meaning in the face of the mythical beings of giant ghouls and bone dragons. The enemies are retreating. Someone slowly brought out the situation happening in front of them. I couldnt believe it, so the words had no power. Are the enemies retreating? Then, another soldier also questioned the retreat of the enemies in the distance and said, The enemies are retreating! Soon, the voice contained confidence and cheers. All of the undead that filled the gates, except for the friendly ones, copsed, and the people watching copsed in tears. Unlike before, when he copsed in despair, it was a rxed and joyful action. I saved Borghien! We blocked it! No, God took care of us! The people of Borghien broke out in hoarse voices and shouts of joy and tears. But Magner couldnt rx. Its not over yet! Wake! Although the savages have withdrawn, there are still unidentified beings left. If that giant, dragon, or just the ck and red undead attacked, Borgien would be in serious danger. Dalgrak. However, the undead began to disappear somewhere as if the boundaries of Magner were meaningless. It was behind the hill they appeared on. And the dragon, which had shown monstrous power along with the undead, took the giant and flew up with difficulty, just like the first time. As soon as they all disappeared, it was the Borghien people who felt like all of this was a dream. They must be warriors sent by God! They are definitely the spirits of our ancestors who protected thisnd! Someone shouted, squinting their bloodshot eyes. Then, he began to bow in the direction in which the dark red undead had disappeared. Thank you for saving these ugly descendants! thank you! When one person came out, you and I followed him and started to bow down. Magner stared at the hill, watching it despondently. What the hell was it? It was Magner who started to get confused as to whether he was really dreaming. ** Umm. While enjoying dinner with Marquis udia, he lost his bnce and stumbled. The Marquis asked me with a subtle look at my sudden action. Is Miss Cromwell okay? yes. its okay. I had a little dizziness. I struggled to get myself back up and corrected my posture. Creebmmahe. Even though I told you not to use the breath, I ended up using it out of excitement. Yourplexion is pale. It doesnt look all right at all, so lets go eat and rest. Sorry for worrying you. I will ept the favor and rise first. I wanted to hold on even forcefully, but the breath from earlier was a fatal blow. No matter how much mana I had, I couldnt stand this. Returning to the room, I canceled the summons of Krivmacher and Ludo. Nickel and Harungels mercenary soldiers were still left behind just in case. I will live for a while. The further the distance from the summoned beast, the higher the mana sensitivity and mana required. The reason why I came to the udia marquis family was because it was good to create an alibi while not being too far away from Borghien, where the war broke out this time. An unexpected necromancer. In fact, if I had blocked it with only Borghiens power, I would not have dared to step forward, but a variable has arisen. As I prepared in advance, I blocked it well, but somehow it felt like the activities of the ck magicians were speeding up. Borgijen stopped. But there will be many unexpected situations in the future. A yable could die in the process, so the war had to end as quickly as possible. And that n has already been devised to some extent. I need to contact you. I raised my tired body thinking of someone. [ Episode 207. Overwhelming Power ] End Chapter 208 [ Episode 208. Conflicting fate ] No matter how many mistakes there were, they make absurd excuses. The gateway fortress of the Northern Mountains, called the Gorge of Wailing, became a gathering ce for barbarians. And some warlocks from the assembly that support those barbarians were also staying here. It is true! The mercenary soldier and the bone dragon that suddenly appeared wiped out all the undead I raised up! Dragon disease? Bone Dragon? Did you go to the battlefield in a dream, or did you go crazy from the shock of defeat? The savage tribes that were with them also watched closely. If you dont believe me, why dont you check it out right away! Quenton raised his voice in frustration. Known for being cool and calm, it wasntmon for him to get this hot, so the warlocks with him watched the conversation with interest. Koma, the ck magician of the Aika faction who had been chasing Quenton, sneered. I have already heard of it. They made people talk nonsense about seeing a god in case they werent barbarians. That god was the Bone Dragon I just talked about. And I cant believe it, but there are ghouls that look like theyre made of giants. Are you really all right? Because its true! no no. Since you and no one else are necromancers, you shouldnt know that well. Do you really see that as possible undead? Nothing else, but what a dragon and a giant ghoul? Dragon soldiers are ridiculous. If that is true, then who the hell is ministering to them? I do not know either. When Quenton said with a hardplexion, Coma said as if to look. Most of the necromancers in this world dont you know? If you dont know, who the hell knows? If there is a necromancer capable of serving such undead, at least you shouldnt know about it, right? Im guessing it might be Pissy Keller. The bouncer? Do you really think so? Quenton couldnt open his mouth at Comas aggressive tone. In fact, if Paishi was ministering to such undead, he couldnt have known. Although she was a neutral necromancer, she was also a ck magician with the same roots. Its not that there was no exchange, and if she had that kind of power from the beginning, she would have created her own faction instead of being neutral. Then, who the hell is that The immutable Harungel, a necromancer who made his name known in history, was at least reincarnated. Quenton was not aware of his opponents identity, but he couldnt keep his cool because of the deep sense of defeat that swept over his body. I didnt see it wrong. The opponents undead is definitely a Bone Dragon. However, Quenton did not have the confidence to turn the dragons corpse into an undead even if it was in front of his eyes. The sense of defeat looming over the gap rather angered him. I will go again. what? To Borgijen? okay. Reinforcements have already arrived in Borgien. Besides, they say that the Sun Knights have also joined the reinforcements. Id rather go somewhere else. Shut up. Who are you to give me orders? Im the head disciple of Dwalski, who doesnt know! If Im going to attack Borghien, Im attacking it because you and the like dare to stop it? I lost my temper. do whatever you want. However, I will penalize you at the meeting for this failure, so behave yourself. Coma shook his head and left. And the other warlocks who were watching the scene alsoughed at the appearance of Quentons madness and disappeared. However, Quenton muttered, not paying attention to the reaction of those around him. Bone Dragon. Yes, I kill the sorcerer and rob him, thats it. In fact, it was almost impossible to rob a familiar that would disappear if the magician was killed. However, Quenton thought it would be possible enough with the items he obtained while dealing with his brother-inw, Mogul and An. wait. Quentons face bore a gruesome murderous look. ** Phione was on an unexpected journey. After receiving the news that Adrias was safe from the udia Marquis family, he tried to go there, but he ended uping to Borgien, the frontier territory, with the Sun Knights, who happened to be involved. How did this happen? It was a situation that could only be seen as being really mad. The only good news is that Adrias is alive. ording to his letter, the enemy was not an Auror Master. In fact, it would have made sense for Adrias to be alive only if the enemy wasnt an Auror Master Is there something? There were a few odd corners. It wasnt something I could pinpoint and say, so I was just leaving it as a question. Pione Ardi. As soon as I arrived here, I saw Vivian Velokan calling me. Yes, senior. Tell me. The woman I met upon arrival the day before immediately asked only about Adrias. From the question of whether he came with him to the question of whether he was injured or if there was any problem, he was choked up by the constant questioning. So, I was exhausted, so I came out saying that I would talk to him the next day, but when I saw her waiting at the dinner table, I was stunned. I dont even know the current situation. As I said briefly yesterday, I only heard that Adrias is at udia and that he is fine. how was it? yes? What? You kept following me. I heard that Adrias yed for Mayton. Yes, it was. It was just in awesome. There is no need to say more than that. Ah Pione, who was slightly suspicious of whether her performance in Mayton was also made with the information from the rally, had nothing else to say. She changed the subject, thinking that if she continued, she would only get questions about Adrias. Anyway, I heard on the way here, but I heard it was a big deal here too? huh. It was a monster battle. Kaiju Kaiju War? Pione, who checked once again to see if Vivians words were correct, was able to nod her head at Vivians words. The huge undead helped. And the little undead too. I couldnt believe it when I heard it. It wasnt enough that the warlocks showed up in earnest, so they fought each other. Do you still like Adrias? She had barely changed the subject, but Vivians question suddenly came in, causing Pione to break out in a sweat. Sure. I also saw the performance of seniors firsthand. Yes. Adrias is cool. Looking at Vivian muttering resignedly, Pione asked in case she wanted to. Do you like Vivian sunbaenim too? huh. When the immediate answer came, Pione, rather surprised, asked cautiously. I also said that I like Adrias sunbae-nim, is that okay? I cant help it. Because I cant stop someones feelings just because I block them. Fione nodded at her words, which seemed to be liberated. Thats right. Besides, Adrias chose you and not me. Fione, who looked expressionless but read the deep sadness in her eyes, muttered quietly. That too. Because Adrias-senpai chose me and took me with him. Fione was taken aback by the words that came out of her mouth. He had no intention of provoking Vivian, and the words that came out were words that even he himself could not understand. huh. Vivian didnt deny it, nodded slowly, and stood up. Since I finished eating, I will wake up first. Yes, sir. Please go in. When Vivian, who looked bitter for some reason, left, Pione, who was left alone, tilted her head. Why did I do that? Words spoken like a defense mechanism. As if he didnt want Adrias taken away That cant be. I shook my head in denial. Weve only been together for a few days. Besides, there was never a time when they thought of each other with reason. Thinking that it was just a whim of a bad personality, Pione finished the meal. ** It was already the third day since I arrived in udia. And in the meantime, I was very happy to hear that Pione had left for Borgienne, not where I was, as luck would have it. Youre lucky. He was obviously lucky considering only Pione, but there was an unexpected guest here. What do you mean lucky? Honen approached me pretending to be friendly. Obviously, this guy had other business, but that wasnt the case now. Its nothing. Did you eat more than that? of course! I wake up early in the morning and warm up. Arent you toozy for that? I dont know how you got the title of monster while being sozy. Mutus Honen. No, this man who would be called the Immortal Harness was the man who wouldter join the Zefar Order and be Zefars incarnation. Rather than that, its boring because its quieter than I thought, saying its the front. Now that itse to this, why dont you have a sparring with me? He hesitated for a moment at Honens suggestion. Hes a powerful viin who will definitely be a troublemaker in the future. But would killing him now be the answer? He is definitely a guest invited to Rodlen Academy and a mercenary who fights for the empire. Maybe killing him wont end as normal. But There werent many more opportunities. Rather, meeting him here, who did not return to his home country, could have been hisst chance. If he misses this opportunity, it is natural for him to be a powerful viin. Yourplexion isnt looking goodtely, so it looks like you got a shot at Mayton. haha! Asking for sparring against the weak is not something a big man would do. I wont back down today. no. I shook my head with a paleplexion because I had still summoned Nickel and the mercenary soldiers. Do it. Dalian. Oh oh? Are you really okay? You look like youre going to lose without even using your strength? Dont worry, I can beat you. When I answered with a smile, an arc was drawn at the corner of Honens mouth. okay? If so, Im looking forward to it. FYI, I have never lost at Millennium Academy. Is that so. okay. So I cant wait to see how strong the rumored monster is. Besides, I heard that he was also active in Mayton this time, but I hope that is true. Honens words were heard with one ear and let out with the other. Ive already made up my mind. He wasnt one to listen to the soon-to-be-dead man. He hasnt be a viin yet There was no remorse. If there was such a thing in the first ce, I should apologize to all the characters I have killed so far. Then shall we go to the gymnasium? I see. From now on, I kill Honen, the future viin. [ Episode 208. Crossing Fate] End Chapter 209 [ Episode 209. Variables and Crisis] The sparring with Honen was unexpectedly canceled. Following Honen on the way to the gymnasium, a knight from the Marquis family we met called to us with an urgent voice. ah! Sir Cromwell! It just went well. What are you doing? Urgent news has arrived. I received a call from Borgien asking for support. in Borgijen? It was a crisis that was clearly prevented safely. Support should have arrived by now, so I thought there wouldnt be a problem. If its Borghien, isnt it the ce where the undead ran rampant this time? I heard that you safely blocked it? Honen, who was with me, also asked in a puzzled voice. Then, the article of the marquis immediately exined the situation. It is said that arge force invaded again this time. But this time, the news was that the warlock was revealing himself and the battlefield was confused. Are you pushing too far? The opposing warlock is a necromancer. The article reced the exnation with that one word. It was the warlocks who thought they were thest variable after blocking the two biggest crises, but they are openly rampaging. Borgijen had Vivian. Paradoxically, while all other yables are safe, non-yable Vivian is in the most danger. Its fortunate that I left the dragon soldier and nickel just in case you didnt know. I asked the knight, thinking of bringing out my undead from hiding in the ground not too far from Borgien. How is the support going? Probably some of our troops and all of the academy applicants. Honen clicked his tongue in regret at the knights words. Tsk. Dalian will have to be postponed untilter. And then immediately turned around. Im going to go pack my things. After Honen disappeared, the knight was still there, looking at me. Do you have anything more to say? His Excellency the Marquis asked for his opinion on what Sir Cromwell would do and asked me toe. Can I also participate in the application? Actually, His Excellency the Marquis seems reluctant, but he told me to do so if he wants. Then I will also participate. The knight put on a troubled expression at my immediate reply. In fact, the words of the Marquis were like a pretense. Saying that you dont want to is the real intention, and saying that you want to participate is not really asking you to participate, its just a courtesy. But I didnt notice the marquis. Because of the mana problem, he had canceled the summons of Krivmacher and Ludo, so he could not stand it because he was worried about Vivian in Borghien. Thatreconsider your thoughts I think I should go again. I knew the Marquis would be angry, but it couldnt take precedence over protecting my people. If Vivian hadnt been in Borghien, I would have been here in silence, but that doesnt work. All right. Then, I will deliver the message to His Excellency immediately. Where is the assembly point? It is in front of the north gate of the inner castle. All right. After the article disappeared, I immediately went back to my room and packed my things. At the same time, he sent a signal to Nickel, who was vigorously swinging his sword in the underground space. First of all, I had to find out how serious the situation was through Nickel on the way. Dalgrak! Nickels positive response was transmitted and I headed for the north gate. ** Tough. And many. In fact, it would not be an exaggeration to say that he was blocking Borgien by himself. Layton, the third leader of the Sun Knights and an Aura Master, looked around with his entire body wrapped in wind. Numerous undead swept away by his windsword were scattered and shattered. Sir Layton! An enemy Auror Master has appeared in the west! When someone hurriedly shouted, Layton immediately ran to the west gate using the wind. Running at great speed, he happened to see a knight holding out against the Aura Master. Did you say Vivian? I heard that he was an applicant from Rodlen Academy, but that level was absolutely not that of a student. Even if it was only for a short time, holding onto the Aura Master was a great thing. Whiik- Kwaaaang! Layton, who soared high using the power of the wind, stuck to the giants Aura Master like a meteorite. However, the opponent was formidable, and the wolf-shaped aura blocked the attack at once. Are you finally here? I was bored. Shut up your stinky mouth. Layton shook his head coldly and rushed at the giant again with great speed. A gust of wind raged, and while the battle between the superhumans was in progress, Vivian sighed as she pulled her body back safely. However, she is in the middle of the castle wall where a fierce battle is taking ce. There was no luxury for her to rest. Kwajik! Vivian, who saved someones crisis that happened to be in sight, looked at the other person and reached out her hand to the fallen person. are you okay? thank you. Thanks to you, I live. Unlike Vivian, Pione, whose face was exposed, expressed her gratitude. She trembled and stood up, holding Vivians hand, straightening her sword. Are you okay? yes. Actually, it wasnt okay at all, but even if I said it wasnt okay here, nothing would change. Mana was already depleted and his stamina was showing the bottom. The only war she had experienced was the wless victory at Mayton, so she had a feeling of looking down on the war. But on the second day of this extreme situation, she realized that she had been arrogant. This is a real war If Mayton was original, it could have been a simr or even worse situation. Thinking that Adrias had prevented such a thing, Piones respect rose once more. That enemy ising again! Enemies were ruthless. The barbarians came in like a tide once, but they fell all at once, and the undead took their ce. It was a repetition of the format of barbarians who had taken enough rest and pushed in again when they thought they had dealt with all the undead like that. I cant win if I go on like this. Fione made her judgment calmly. If you hold on like this, you will eventually be defeated due to the enemys wheel battle. All Borgijen could do now was to hold out until another reinforcement came from other frontier territories. Wake. Vivian, who was next to me, spoke briefly and boldly. Fione patted her cheek and nodded. sorry. Dont think of anything else. Eventually, if you stop it, the end wille. Vivian spoke honestly and destroyed the undead that stood in her way. However, Fione wondered if the end really existed. The next batters were alreadying in from outside the walls. Huap! AaaangC! Even Layton, who was in charge of quite a lot of troops alone, was caught by the enemy Auror Master, and the barbarians began to climb up the wall through thedder. The barbarians havee up! Push it down the wall and drop it! At least the savages had to deal with them. Although the barbarians were superior to the undead in terms of strength and skill, the scary thing about the undead was that they had no pain or emotion. Even if one arm flew off, the undead would attack with the other, and since they had no momentum or morale, they just looked straight ahead and attacked honestly. The sight was nothing short of horror to a human being. Stop! Kuck! However, it was not easy to deal with the savages. Unlike the savages who took enough rest thanks to the Undead, Borghiens troops, who were moving their bodies without a moments rest, were forcibly moving their bodies with a sweet smelling from their mouths. Hold on a little longer! Time for help to arrive soon! Magner, who suffered a serious eye injury, shouted with one eye closed. Horan, who was swinging the sword together, did what he had to do silently, hardening hisplexion at Magners words. Horan already knew. It was false that aid would arrive soon. White lies just to cheer up the soldiers, even just a little bit. Doesnt it appear again? Horan muttered after wiping the barbarian blood from his eyes. In fact, he was expecting something different than the supporting from other territories. Those are the legendary beings we saw during thest battle. Please, please, just one more time. Horan muttered sadly and stabbed a barbarian climbing up thedder. While everyone was having such a hard time, the top of the wall reached the brink of fall. Sir Magner! Not anymore! The number of troops is not intact, and above all, there are too many enemies on the walls! Umm Magner chewed his lips and swung his sword, finally making a decision. Blow the whistle. Retreat to the inner wall. All right! Retreating to the inner wall meant giving up the peoples houses and shops that existed in the outer wall. But survival came first. Bouuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu000000000 As soon as the whistle sounded, Borghiens troops began to withdraw all at once. There were many people who were killed or injured in the process, but it was an unavoidable choice. Everyone retreat to the inner wall! Sir Leighton! Please stop the enemies! It was natural for the troops to fall into the castle and the enemies would follow them. Someone had to draw their attention and stop them, so Magner asked Layton, but he didnt seem able to afford it because he was fighting the giant Aura Master. Ill do it. At that time, Vivian, who had turned dark red in full body armor, stepped out. Magner let out a pitiful sigh and nodded his head. Please do it. It was so humiliating to have to ask such a student. However, I felt relieved because I felt her outstanding skills during the war. Seniors. Are you sane? Im going to die! However, Fione intervened between them. But Sir Magner must continue tomand. Someone has to stop and thats only me right now. Still, you are an academy applicant! No, Im not even a member of the Rodelian Empire in the first ce! I didnte here to die, I came here to help! At Phiones confused words, Vivian reached out and stroked her hair. Pione. And slowly took off the helmet. Her rust-colored hair dripped with sweat. If I die, take good care of Adrias. Now what do you mean! Why are you dying! The two-day battlefield changed even Pione. Theradeship that saved each others lives at the crossroads of life and death was so strong that Fione wanted to reverse Vivians choice. Thats Okay! Even now, as soon as possible, with me in the inner world. Sir Magner. Please take good care of Pioneardi. Vivian turned and walked toward her enemies. She was expressionless, but Fione and Magner could feel the determination in her. Vivian Velocan! Phione shouted to the end, but soon the noise of the battle was swept away. Magner forcibly grabbed Phione and carried her on one shoulder as he ran. Leave this! sorry. Ill apologize properlyter. Magner was heartbroken to entrust such a dangerous mission to the mysterious woman, but the responsibility as amander made him cool. Ill pay the price for this sin properlyter. While everyone was entering the inner sanctuary, Vivian blocked the road and greeted the enemies. Awesome! three! Sreuk C The enemies copsed in an instant with the swordsmanship that was like a ghost. However, that too soon began to grow burdensome with the increasing number of enemies. Oops! thud! The barbarians mace shattered his shoulder armor. Vivian, whose stamina had reached its limit, eventually took off the broken armor. Hehe. You will not die gracefully. The barbarians surrounding Vivian began to surround her with sinister smiles. However, Vivian still looked at the situation behind her with an expressionless face. Fortunately, her mission was sessful. Everyone entered the inner wall and locked the door. its okay. she smiled. Vivian! Pione, who was watching it from the top of the inner wall, finally shed tears. Hearing that voice, Vivian slowly raised her sword and put it to her throat. You guys! Are you going to end your life! One of the barbarians hastily shouted. And when Vivian, without hesitation, tried to cut her own throat. Bubbubuck! Someone suddenly appeared and cut down all the barbarians around. ah? Vivian looked nkly at the sight and muttered. Adrias? [ Episode 209. Variables and Crisis ] End Chapter 210 [ Episode 210. Madness vs madness] The swordsman who suddenly appeared at Vivians words slowly turned his head to look at her. Behind the mask, the shining blue eyes created a ghostly atmosphere. Ah Upon realizing that it was the masked swordsman, not Adrias, Vivian let out a sad sigh and slowly lowered her sword. It was the swordsman of the mask seen in the previous battle. A mysterious swordsman who somehow resembles Adrias. thank you. Vivian looked at him and thanked him. Then the masked swordsman silently nodded once and stood next to her as if escorting her. Although he couldnt figure out the identity, it was clear that it was an ally, so Vivian was able to breathe in peace. Looking around, dark red skeletons with horns were ughtering barbarians. The battle that spread to the inside of the outer castle was a scene of quarrels where it was unknown who was the ally and who was the enemy. Tuk-tuk. huh? Vivian saw the swordsman of the mask touching her. He pointed to his introspection and made a gesture wishing Vivian would back off. are you okay? nod The masked swordsman took off his gauntlet slightly. Seeing her hands withered like a mummy, Vivian was genuinely amazed. You were undead. Aside from the fact that the masked swordsman was apanied by the undead, Vivian was naturally thought to be human because she possessed such outstanding skills. Once I realized it, I realized why I hadnt noticed this masked swordsman approaching. No breathing, no pulse. It was a matter of course, but as an undead, he had no physiological phenomena of his body. Thats why the masked swordsman, who was more secretive than an assassin who had been trained to a certain extent, showed a gesture not to worry and beckoned Vivian to step back. It will be difficult. said Vivian, looking forward. No matter how strong he was and how strong the red and ck skeletons came with him, the difference in numbers was too great. If barbarians who had not yet crossed the wall joined in, it was clear that only a few hundred supporters would be annihted. Tadak! The masked swordsman shook his head. In the end, Vivian also backed away at his act of saying that there was no problem. She was grateful that he had saved her, but she didnt want to die either. Adrias. Leaving behind the undead swordsman who somehow felt his energy, Vivian joined the resistance. ** Even though resistance was pushed out, the situation did not change much. Upon seeing Vivian return, Magner hurriedly opened the castle gate, locked it again, and watched as the mysterious undead helped him. It bought me some time, but it will only be for a moment. Horan, the manager, muttered next to him. Its trueter, but while they were fighting in the outer castle for a long time, the lord Hicksham had fled. When this fact became known through the soldiers, morale plummeted. If it werent for those mysterious undead, they would have been able to break through quickly even after retreating into the castle. Now, if the barbarians retreat, the undead wille again. What should we do? I cant believe that the empires potential is only this much. It must have happened because everyone was looking for a safe battlefield. Everyone knew of Borgiens difficult situation. However, the lords of the empire wanted to take care of only small feats while preserving their troops in a safe battlefield rather than saving Borgien. There was a clear reason why the lords were dying. No matter how much the emperor promised a usible reward, the first reason is that the standard is not clear, and this war is a fight with the north, which has nothing to eat, so in many ways, it is a war that has more losses than benefits. In such a war, they would not have wanted to consume the soldiers they had raised by pouring gold. Then do we have to die like dogs? Horan. Didnt you say that right away? Run away. such a dog! Unable to hold back his anger, Horan hit the wall of the castle. The cause of his anger was, of course, the lords unauthorized escape. The resentment seemed to pierce the sky as the lord, who would have risked his life to protect it, disappeared without a word, leaving his people and subordinates behind. If you feel so unfair, take your family and run away. Everyone knows what youve been through, so theres no one to me. Is that what you mean? To begin with, I am an orphan with no family. Please dont keep talking like a dog while you know it. While Horan was screaming with emotion, Vivian approached and nodded her head. Fione, who had waited silently for Vivian toe, ran crying. Seniors! Hehe Vivian awkwardly hugged Pione and said to Magner. The enemy keepsing over. Its not enough. We know. Thats why Im suggesting, but I want all the supporters from the academy to escape through the back door of the castle. At Magners words, the surviving students on the inner wall made troubled faces. They also wanted to run away, but they couldnt express it because they felt sorry for the soldiers who were with them. You guys have done well enough. Sir Vivian in particr, your performance was dazzling. Borghiens soldiers and knights also nodded in understanding. They didnt want the young students of the academy to die in vain in a ce like this. After all, they are foreigners. Their hometown was Borgien, or their position was different from those who settled here. So please let me go. Before it gets any more dangerous. After Magner finished speaking, the soldiers added one more word. What are you going to do when the lord has abandoned this ce? Leave this ce to us and leave quickly. We are natives here anyway. I cant even think of living anywhere else, so when I die, I think Ill line up here. You dont have to. Rather, if you remain, it will only make your heart ufortable, so please leave quickly. Eventually, the students began to gather one by one. Horan. You will lead them. I mean? They need someone to guide them on their way out. Even you, amanding officer, know the way to the back door of the inner sanctuary. Besides, we need someone to prove that they didnt just run away. You would be good enough for the role. When Magner gave him justification, Horan eventually lowered his head. As an orphan, he obviously had nothing to protect here, but he needed to worry about abandoning thend he had been living for decades. Come on. If you dy any longer, you will not get out. At Magners words, the students looked at Horan with nervous eyes. As most of them were descendants of aristocratic families, they had no desire to die in a ce like this. All right. Having made up his mind, Horan nodded. Soon he took a deep breath and called the students of the academy together. All those who applied from the academy, follow me! When they finally had hope that they could live, the students couldnt hide their expressions. It was an expression that I had been managing with great effort, but as I watched with a nervous heart, I couldnt help but feel great joy. Well go quickly too, senior. Phione grabbed Vivians arm. Vivian was also meekly drawn to Pione because she knew there was no reason to stay here any longer. Puff. Then someones unbearableughter rang in everyones ears. It was not a situation tough at all, so everyone turned their heads to look at the person who burst intoughter. Dressed as an ordinary soldier, he showed no sign of stopping hisughter even though all eyes were focused on him. Which unit are you soldiers in? Why are you smiling? Puhahahaha! Even though Magner stepped forward and brushed off the soldier, the soldier, who responded with a louderugh, soon wiped away his tears and controlled his breathing. Oh my gosh. oh sorry sorry I was so full of tears that I couldnt control my emotions. Arent you a soldier here? haha. of course. Would you haveughed like this if you were a soldier? At his words, everyone surrounded him with a wary look. Is it a ck magician? Is that important now? Do you not know what it means for me to be here? Kill! As Magner spoke, he drew his sword and charged at him. And the people around him who heard the order rushed at him at once. You insignificant seeds. How dare you guysy a finger on me? A ck cloud of smoke enveloped him, and lightning shed around him. Seeing that, Magner immediately blocked the magic and shouted. Not a necromancer! Be vignt! I thought it might be the one who summoned the undead, but it wasnt. Not necromancy, but powerful ck magic, and the soldiers around were burned in an instant. Quaaaaagh! People began to writhe in pain not only from the lightning, but also from the cloud of poison that began to spread thickly around them. The sudden blow left enormous damage on the walls. Follow me quickly! Horan made a quick decision. Even if we stop that warlock anyway, the fall of Borgien is a foregone fact. The n to escape has not changed. Where are you going? Why would I have to reveal my identity? However, the warlock quickly caught up with them. Due to the ck magician standing in their way, the students who eventually took out their swords and staffs confronted each other in fear. Its really just kids together. If youre not a noble, these minnows arent even worth catching. this guy! Magner, who followed btedly, swung his greatsword and fired at the warlock. However, the ck magicianughed at such a Magner and used magic. Ugh- ck thorns sprouted from the ground Magner was running towards. He swung his sword and broke the thorns, but he couldnt block them all because he ran recklessly. Bububuk! Kuk. how is it? How does it feel to be a skewer? It will be delicious if you bake it like this. The students, noticing that he was a seasoned ck magician, shrank even more. In fact, it is unknown how powerful a warlock he is, but the notoriety of warlocks within the empire has yed a part in making the students discouraged. What should I do Piones head turned furiously at the unexpected crisis that came behind her hopes. She began to think about whether she should at least sell Fades name in order to live. Horan. Take the kids and run away. Then Vivian stepped forward. In terms of skill alone, he was on the same level as Magner, the leader of the Knights of Borgien, or even better. However, her status as an academy student lowered the evaluation of her, but she was undeniably strong. i get it. Horan epted without a word. Ive already given up too many things to take care of my pride. He shouted at the students as he stepped forward and saw Vivian stand in the way of the warlock. run! Shortly after, Horan started running, and the students ran after him. Do you see me as water? The warlock showed a mad smile and used magic again. At the same time, Vivian approached the warlock with the speed of a sh. Do you know why we are fearful? The ck magician smiled as he looked at Vivian, who hade right in front of him. Because it is unpredictable. Perong! The talking warlock swelled up and exploded, causing a huge explosion. Caught in the explosion, Vivian was blown backwards in great shock. We have a mentality that criminals cannot judge. Thats why the Empire fears and oppresses us. Another soldier nearby smiled and said in turn. By that time, Magner, who had barely managed to get the thorn stuck in his body, made a dejected expression. What the hell are you. Dont think about leaving alive. There is no hope for you as long as the assembly is held. All of a sudden, countless soldiers startedughing like crazy with their eyes turned white. At the same time as the mad scene, Horan and the students were blocked by the ck barrier and could not go under the wall. How is this possible? Its me, but you must have noticed that the Auror Master, Lord Layton, was with you. I want to know? yes let me know Its because your master, Hiksham Borgien, sacrificed you and let us in here. Ive been here a while ago haha! What is that Magners head went nk. It was not enough to just run away, so he sold everyone to live only for himself and his family. Everyones expression went rotten, regardless of you. Yeah, that look! Its literally the driving force that allows me to feel emotions! more! more! Feel the despair, you insignificant servants! My inner self fell into a swamp of frustration and despair. But that was the moment. A long whistle filled the air. Realizing that it was the barbarians whistles, the soldiers possessed by the warlock tilted their heads. retreat? At that time, Borghiens soldier who was on the watchtower shouted. That front! The gs of our allies are shaking in front of the outer castle! Allied gs? Is it support! Magner was surprised to hear that support, which he expected would take at least a few days, had arrived. And that information surprised even the warlock. Strange. Im sure the surroundings must have been blocked While he was muttering, the soldier shouted again. g identified! somewhere? It is the g of the Earl of Cromwell, and there is not one g! Cromwell? rest of it? Mohaime! It is the coat of arms of the Duke of Morhaime! Mohaime! The Morhaiim family had many nicknames and nicknames, but only one was the most famous. Predatory Morhaime. The heroes of the real madness that once bled the West were approaching. [ Episode 210. Madness vs. Madness ] End Chapter 211 [ Episode 211. Appearance] Morheims history has been long, but it hasnt been that long since it changed to what it is like recently. Morhaime, who had a strong image of a weak literary man, was a family of founding contributors and a duke, but his power was not strong, so he was always hit here and there. In the meantime, an incident urred. The Benzema Marquis family, which was the strongest family in the West. The Marquis of Benzema asked Morhaime for an arranged marriage. In fact, it didnt seem like a big deal because it wasmon for a marquess family to marry a duke, but the problem was that the marquess family unterally informed them. And what made this possible was the logic of the era, which was determined only by power, regardless of status. Unlike other families, who generally had powermensurate with their status, Morhaime was weak and therefore a target. The enemies have noticed. It went rather well. Kill all those who retreat. A muscr man in a white suit gave the order on the bloody ground. It was the appearance of Minus Morhaime, who had participated in the battlefield. Hehe! Hehehehe! Danard. Guy Clousoe begs you. This madman? oh my. Danard sighed as he looked at the hunchbacked man with saliva dripping from his mouth. Hisbat power is equal to that of an Auror Master, but this mentally troubled man only listened to Minus orders, so it was only natural for Danyrds reaction to beplicated. Today I am going out too. huh. Minus smiled, brushing her blonde hair. His blood was boiling, and he was greatly encouraged by the scent of blood he hadnt felt in a long time. Ive been stressed out with office work, but thats good. As if those words were a signal, the Morheim family warriors ran out. They were wearing uniforms that were not uniform, like those of mercenaries rather than regr troops of the family, and were wearing various types of equipment that were more practical. Dannard! Ill go first! haha! Kuk-kuk. Take care of Clusoe or work hard! Oh my Without saying a word to his fellow runners, Dannard chased after the rampaging Clusso. And Minus shouted with all his might and removed allies who stood in his way with both hands. Get out of the way! I am the first! His expression stained with madness was more suitable for the Morheim family than anyone else. Predatory Morhaime. Starting with the Marquess Benzema, the most influential family in the West, a mad family that purged with blood all the families that had persecuted Morheim for a long time. The golden Minus, which took the temperament intact from Hogma Mohaim, the mad dog of the former Duke of Moheim, the origin of the madness, searched for the enemy with bloodshot eyes. In the name of Morhaime! what! article! lee! Kill! ** The charter has changed. The barbarians who entered the outer castle and the barbarians who had just crossed the outer wall were crushed before the overwhelming firepower of the Morheim family. Because they couldnt even secure a route to retreat, they were attacked by mercenaries inside and Morhaim outside. It seems that the situation has changed? Magnerughed as he wiped the blood from between his lips. However, the ck magician was not at all embarrassed. Anyway, my target is you guys. And since Im being asked to help, the battlefield doesnt really matter. You cant do anything about that? Believe it or not, its none of my business, this trivial thing. The possessed soldiers copsed one by one. However, it didnt just copse, it melted away terribly, spewing poisonous mist. Back off! Magner hurriedly shouted as those caught in the poison mist fell, bleeding from their ears, eyes and mouth. Anyway, this war itself is not aimed at victory haha! Suddenly C Vivian rushes in and cuts the one who is talking, but soon someone else takes over. We are a assembly. everywhere and nowhere Ends like me were everywhere. The true darkness didnt even move. Ah People trembled in fear every time he opened his mouth. Even with that monster-like ability, I feel hopeless that I cant even touch it, but ck magicians are worse than that This is just the beginning. The darkness that will soon cover the world will cover you You were there. At that time, a voice from a third person that I had never heard before came out. Recognizing the owner by the voice, Vivian turned her head to find the owner. Adrias? A sudden tidal wave urred. And the tsunami hit the spire attached to the castle. Kwagwagwang-! The spire shook with a huge shock. It didnt copse as much as the magic circle of mana resistance was installed, but it had enough destructive power to damage someone inside it. Then, the possessed soldiers copsed all at once like puppets whose strings had been cut. You ran away. The real Adrias senior. The one who showed upte was Adrias, as Vivian expected. Fione confirmed his figure and copsed in exhaustion, and the academy students who knew him spat out cheers. Its Adrias-senpai! Senior Adrias! We live! Confirming Adrias identity by their cheers, Magner approached him. Are you Mr. Cromwell? Thats right. Thank you for your help. But, excuse me, may I ask how you got into this inner sanctuary? Fione frowned at Magners words. Doubts about the situation where you should be grateful just for saving him. Its a rude question, but as amander here I met Count Borgiyan. He told me. Magner wiped his face at the name of his master, which is unusuallymon today. Is that so. Thank you for speaking up. Earl Borgien went safely to the imperial pce, so you dont have to worry. Hearing that he was all right, the soldiersplexions turned bad. As Adrias tilted her head at the sight of her holding back her anger, Vivian approached her. Adrias. Im d Vivian is safe. I have too! Fione hurriedly intervened, but Vivian covered Adrias with her body, as if refusing to yield this time. no. Its mine now. yes? Vivian made eye contact with Adrias, blocking Adrias with a bold face. Adrias looked away awkwardly for a moment at that burdensome gaze, then patted Vivian on the shoulder. Are you hurt anywhere? huh. The battle isnt over yet, so lets go. You are resting here. huh. Vivian nodded and Adrias immediately turned around. The students shouted behind him. be careful! Senior Adrias! Dont get hurt! Please protect Borgijen! Students who knew his skills indirectly were able to look at his participation with a look of anticipation. Borgiens soldiers also began to have hope that they could live while watching the gs of Morheim and Cromwell fluttering in the distance. Victory to Borgijen! Wow! The siege of Borghien was heading towards the second act. ** Oh my gosh. I never thought you woulde to this humble ce. haha. Its shabby. Its too much for this old man to be. Aika Imp, who had been smoking tobo in a long pipe, greeted the unknown Dwalski while lying on a bench. There was a strange atmosphere in the ce where only the two of them existed. so? You said you came because of your anger? Yes. Now I have to take him. Huh. Are you taking me? Aika just looked at Morne with an iprehensible snort. But even without a change in emotion, he just stood there with a smile on his face. Tell me exactly. Are you really determined to take me? Exactly what our chief wants. Isnt it surprising that the worlds Morn Dwarski is being swung around by a kid? bantling? Mornes smile cracked. Be careful what you say, witch. why? Youre a kid, right? Then you call a kid who is only 20 or so, what the heck Sreung- Bang! A ck de suddenly appeared out of thin air and pierced the side of Aikas face. But Aika didnt blink an eye and smirked. Oh my goodness! be scared Are you sure you came here tomit violence? Ignoring Adrias Cromwell is the same as ignoring me for entrusting everything to him. You are ignoring the olddy. Hi go. okay okay. The old mans temper doesnt change. Thats not something a ghost with a small age gap with an old woman would say. Eika, who changed her appearance freely, just smiled. So what are you going to give me? Youre not going to take it empty-handed, are you? In the first ce, it would have been our turn? Its not yet time. Wouldnt you have to pay a price to get it in advance? Hmm. Morne, who showed a look of concern for a moment, opened his mouth slowly. I wont kill you when you unite the coven. The corners of Eikas mouth twitched at the arrogant words that soon escaped from his mouth. Then, her unbearableughter shook the space. Ahahahaha! Morne returned to his calm demeanor and continued with a smile. Aka Imp. You were already destined to die for beating our chief. Thats a lot of concessions for me. I dont know. Are you trying to kill meughing? I will dieughing before you can save me! Eika, who was still giggling, nodded, wiping the tears from her eyes. good. take it. A wise decision. A wise decision? No, its simply in return for making meugh. Well, I tend tough a lot, but its because Ive beenughing the mosttely After saying that, Aika caught her breath and pointed to her seat. Now, while youre here, lets talk. Can you do that much? I will. When Morne sat down, a ck masked monster, who appeared from nowhere and when, poured tea and disappeared. Thank you. Your boss is quite talkative these days. Do you know? You are a wonderful person. Anyway, I dont care how this war goes, but Fade and Jester must have been pretty pissed off. It would be pretty dangerous if those two targeted Adrias Cromwell during the war? haha. He is not endangered by just such a thing. Huh huh? Aika looked at Mornes face with interest and naturally turned the conversation around. Dragon disease, giant undead, and the Bone Dragon. . I know that you are not undead. Because you already have your location exposed to us. A little suspicious about Pissy Keller? Or Eika bit the smoking pipe and the conversation was cut off for a moment. She blew out the smoke that was in her mouth and made a certain shape. That figure is Adrias Cromwell no matter who sees it. Could it be this guy? Otherwise you wouldnt bet everything on a young warlock whos only your grandson? haha. I also want those undead to be our chiefs familiars. But unfortunately, the ce where the dragon appeared and the location where the chief was located arepletely different. Its fun. Eikas eyes shone with lust. Its really fun. What do you mean? Isnt that the dragon you saw? Its interesting that you dont know who it is Its been a while since the meeting has been high, but I have a feeling that it might change a little. I dont know if thats a good thing or a bad thing? It will change because of us. Why dont you join us this time instead? well. Its not that theres no possibility at all, but right now, nothing has been proven? And I have a lot of other things to do, so Im busy. Looking at Eika with a mischievous expression on her face, Morne vaguely thought that it was good that she came here alone. Aika Imp. She is a vtile and dangerous witch. Although he wasnt harming himself, his expression smelled dangerous. If what Im doing now works out, then Ill think about it again. Dont do that. haha! Dont make that face when you dont intend to embrace me in the first ce! You just want to kill me. Did you catch it? Heh heh heh. After a slightly loose conversation, Aika gestured. Then, suddenly, the ck masked man reappeared and approached her. Give your anger to that old man. Thank you. Morn was soon guided by the masked man and disappeared from the ce where Aika was. After he disappeared, Eika burned the smoking pipe again and let out smoke. Adrias Cromwell, Adrias Cromwell, Adrias Cromwell Aika repeated Adrias name like someone who had be strange. [ Episode 211. Appearance ] End Chapter 212 [ Episode 212. Shadow of the Veil] It was hard. I muttered to Nickel and the mercenary soldiers who disappeared into the air in the distance. All enemies who have already entered Borgijen have been annihted. Outside, there was no need to worry thanks to Morhaime who appeared just in time, so I just canceled the summons. Puhehehe! Standing on the outer wall, I looked around the battle situation. Clousso, the human weapon of the Morhaime family, who had approached the castle wall before anyone knew it, was sweeping away the savages with a grotesqueugh. Sir Cromwell? And Danard, who was busily chasing after him, looked at me and pretended to know me. You are suffering a lot. dismissal! I didnt expect you to be here. I will go up there. I was talking on top of the castle wall, so I lowered my head again and dealt with the barbarians. Contrary to his gentlemanly tone, his hands were not rough. Hahahahaha! At the same time, a golden aura exploded in the distance, revealing Minus mad expression. It seems that he was very excited, but he was just happy because his performance was the same as my major. How have you been? Daenerd, who climbed up the castle wall after leaving Clusso behind, shook his bloody sword and greeted him brightly. Should I also call it Mohaim? Every one of their actions, unlike usual, felt something out of ce. I didnt know Morhaime woulde here. Your Highness needed a ce to dissipate the heat. As soon as I heard the news, I ran right away because I thought the most intense battlefield would be better. Rather, isnt His Excellency already in udia? I also arrived a little while ago. Received Borghiens request for reinforcements, and arrived first, ahead of the troops on their way. Then, the Marquis udias reinforcements are also on the way? yes. Hearing my words, Danard scratched his head with a troubled expression. It was clear that he was reluctant to ept support. It is difficult. Its too small for His Highness to warm up, so its a pity to divide it Looking at him regretting the small number of enemies, I dont know if I should call him the Duke of Moheim or say hes swollen. Still, I told him in advance that he wouldnt have anything to worry about. Im in a hurry, but udia will arrive around tomorrow. Thats a good thing! It saved me an hour. If it was originally, I think the opposite reaction should havee out. what is good is good The battle was over in an instant. Unlike other duchy families, Morheims fighting power does note from superhumans, but from soldiers. Each one is a veteran of a hundred. The words of an overwhelming superhuman who can influence the battlefield like an Aura Master or Warlock have lost their meaning to Morhaime. In fact, they only had a few requests to kill Aura Masters and Warlocks, but there were a few sessful cases. Come to think of it I thought that if it wasnt for the Knights of the Sun I briefly checked on the way, I would have been able to break through my resistance right away. Layton, the Aura Master, was fighting with the enemy Aura Master, but he seemed to be superior at first nce, so there was no concern. retreat! In the face of Morheims madness, the barbarians eventually retreated. The enemy Aura Master who was dealing with Layton could also be seen running away as if everything went well. There was no additional appearance of the undead, so the atmosphere of this defense battle was over. No, who is this! Not Count Cromwell! Minus, who had just finished the battle, walked over to me with a flushed expression. A thick scent of blood emanated from him. Since when have you been here? Did you see us fight? I just arrived. It was great. It is also Morhaime. okay! You can rejoice! Because this power is being used exclusively for Cromwell! They carried Cromwells banner as well as Morheims. It was Morheim who was active, but it was proof that this major belonged to Cromwell. The expression of the soldiers who came with him became sullen because of Minus words. Even if you go through this hardship, it will be unfair because all majors are mine in the end. Hey, dont you close your eyes? Didnt I take care of it for you? Minus messed around like that of a street janitor. However, no oneughed at that appearance and turned his head awkwardly. But I would have thought it would have prated the outer castle. What is this Hicksham bastard doing? Lord Borgien is on his way to the imperial pce. what? You called for support and ran away? This baby . In my words, the excitement of the battlefield has not yet subsided, and Minus showed off the muscles that seemed to be torn. But even if you stare at him like that, Hicksham, who ran away, wonte back. Fortunately, Danard stopped Minus well. In the meantime, I could see the personnel in the inner sanctuary approaching this way. Long live Morhaime! Her Majesty Morhaime ising in person! Long live Her Majesty Morhaime! Many people died. However, most of the civilians were able to save their lives because they were in a situation where they were evacuating to the inner city. As many people cheered, Minus expression brightened. He was quite a vanity, befitting the word golden minus. ha ha ha! We are fighting over this taste! Is that so? Danards awkward response is like a conte. While Minus was conversing with the Borghiens, Vivian and Phione, still in their armor, approached me. Im d youre safe. What does Vivian say? Looking at herplexion, she is on the verge of exhaustion. Next to her was Pione with a teary expression. Vivian sunbaenim worked hard for us. At least in front of me Seeing her unable to speak, I patted the two of them on the head saying good work. To be honest, I was also taken aback when I checked Nickels vision. Fortunately, Nickel was able to prevent her from taking her own life thanks to not beingte, but thinking about what would have happened if she was even a littlete made her dizzy. I hope Vivian will not do such reckless things in the future. huh. She nodded her head quietly, without a hint of disapproval. Hey Count Cromwell! Lets talk for a minute! Lord Layton,e this way. All right. There is no time to rest because of post-processing. I went straight to Minuss call. ** After Adrias left, Vivian and Pione, who remained at the table, went to rest with the help of Borgiens butler. As students, they were excluded from the post-war process, but now they felt grateful for that. Vivien and Pione, who were guided into the castle, were assigned the same room and washed away dirt and blood in the bathroom. Shoot ah- Senior. But Hmm? While Vivian sunbaenim blocked it from outside the inner sanctum, Adrias sunbaenim wasnt there. But how did you notice Vivian-senpais actions? What do you mean by that? No, earlier Adrias said he wished he wouldnt do such a reckless act in the future. But think about it. You mean before Adrias-senpai came yet? Vivian also realized something strange at Phiones words, and got lost in thought as she got hit by the water in the shower. Adriass arrival must have been some time after Vivian entered the inner sanctuary. However, he reacted as if he had seen him about tomit suicide. Did you actually arrive earlier? Were you just watching? If it was Adrias, I wouldnt have been watching. Maybe to stop it in a hurry After saying that, Vivian covered her mouth with her hand in confusion as if she had realized something. Fione asked, noticing something in her reaction. What is it? Did you know how Adrias-senpai knew? no. Vivian shook her head resolutely. Even for her, the words were nothing but heartbreaking, so she couldnt carelessly say them out of her mouth. No, even if it was true, she had no intention of saying it. is it so? Fortunately, Fione didnt seem to want to touch Vivian, who looked tired. Thanks to this, Vivian was able to think a little more. I wasnt in a hurry at the time, but the masked swordsman hurriedly jumped in to protect me. His swordsmanship was definitely simr to that of Adrias. It was strange at first. Unless there was a fight between warlocks, it was unusual that someone would attack Borgien and someone would try to protect him. Pione. Yes, senior. Isnt the empire the warlocks enemy? yes? What is it? To be precise, warlocks are enemies of the Empire. huh. It wasnt unusual for an enemy of the empire, a warlock, to attack the empire. Conversely, a ck magician trying to protect the empire was bound to be strange. The reason why the ck magician tried to protect the empire, exactly why he helped Borgien. No way As I narrowed my thoughts, one option came to my mind. Adrias Cromwell. He is a person who can use magic and sword at the same time. And there were many different types of magic. Adrias? He also recalled the friction he had with Ivy ire, an assistant in the Faculty of Engineering. Recalling the anecdote in which she suspected Adrias of being a warlock made Vivian goosebumps. And the meaning of the chicken meat was not that of revealing the identity of Adrias, but that of emotion. for me? If you were discovered to be a ck magician inside the empire, you would be summarily executed. If Adrias was a warlock, it would mean that he helped Borghien at a fairly high risk. The reason is obviously. Haa. Senior?! Vivian, exhausted, sat down as she was hit by the water. Surprised, Fione fidgeted and tried to support her. no. are you okay. Are you really okay? huh. Im just a little tired. There was a lot going on. A lot of things happened. Vivian muttered, feeling like an idiot for thinking she had been abandoned by Adrias some time ago. He didnt give up on himself. Quite the opposite. Maybe not. All these assumptions were established only when Adrias was a warlock. Perhaps the reason why he separated himself was because Adrias wanted to hide his identity. Pione. Can I get you up? no. Rather than that, can you exin again why Adrias took you? I just did it because I asked for it. Really, thats all. Vivian silently nodded at Piones answer. Then I slowly got up and locked the shower. Are you done taking a shower? huh. Lets go out together. Pione. yes? I will not give up. Pione, who was dumbfounded by Vivians sudden words, was speechless for a moment. Hey, sowhat is it? Adrias. Vivian spoke briefly and walked out of the bathroom first. Fione muttered as she stared nkly at the back of her green hair. to? Senior Adrias? Then, his expression changed and he said with a flushed face. Vivian senior, you seem to like Adrias senior! ** Warlock Jester Levan, who is in charge of one axis of the rally, grabbed his conical hat covering his shoulders at the sudden news. Nothing worked. what else this time? Morne brought Wrath into Imperial territory? The reason why the emperors wrath had not yet spread to the meeting was purely because anger was in the hands of the meeting. Of course, it was a situation where everyone confirmed and promised to give it to the emperor, but it was a deal that could happen if their rtionship deteriorated. Thats why, as soon as he obtained anger, he made a pact to ban its import into the empire, but Morne broke the pact as if he were throwing away his devotion. What the hell are you nning? It must have something to do with Adrias Cromwell? Hes trying to stick to the empire and eat congo. Jesters sighs increased at the appearance of the name he didnt want to hear. Adrias stopping Mayton greatly upsets the n, even as the war esctes, even against the Emperors nerves. In the meantime, Jesters patience ran out as the n was blocked by the activities of the bizarre undead from Borghien. kill. You mean Adrias Cromwell? It could be an all-out war with Morns factions. Okay. Anyway, there are many people who were dissatisfied with Morns decision to be the sessor this time. Rather, if they could kill Adrias Cromwell, most of them would wee it with open arms. Morne and Luna Pendragon Are you saying that we should just be afraid of them? More important than that, wrath has set foot in the empire! If the emperor finds out about this, he will try to retrieve it by any means necessary, and if anger falls into the emperors hands, he wont let us go for good because weve messed around so far. Jesters words made sense, so his subordinates nodded. Return the ce of anger to its original state and at the same time remove Adrias. This is something that could depend on the fate of the meeting, so I will do my best. That word! I will go out on my own. At Jesters deration, his subordinates swallowed dry saliva. In fact, a Warlock who has been active in the coven for so long that few people know his true identity. A master of dueling who is said to have never been defeated in one-on-one battles. Jester, in an undefeated dark battle, dered his march. [ Episode 212. The Shadow of the Veil ] End Chapter 213 [ Episode 213. Post-war processing] Except for Borghien, all battlefields were in a lull. In fact, it was ambiguous to even call it a lull, and the difference in power was so great that it was possible to win just by attacking with the gathered troops. But, as always, the nobles were the problem. When the situation came to an advantage, neither you nor I were willing to step forward in the thought of conserving our troops as much as possible. Thanks to that, we were able to wipe it all out. Minus, who finished the post-war processing and upied the lords castle,ughed while drinking. First of all, I made a pretty big contribution by protecting Borghien, but it wont be at the level you want. I will spare my words. haha! You can just be honest with me. Minus, who poured himself a drink for Clousso, who was next to him, said quietly. You want Cromwell back? is not it? Of course I want to. But Im just trying to go slowly without being too greedy. no. You can be a little more greedy. Was Cromwell southern? Southwest to be exact. Its not bad since its close to us as well. People who dont know me will think Im running around because I want Yeongji. There were actually things that made me think that way. But my real purpose was just to prevent the survival of the yable and the doomsday scenario that wouldter be linked. What do you do when you receive a manor? If you cant prevent an extinction-level scenario, you wont need it. The Maiton raid and this Borghien defense battle. Even with these two things, at least one territory is certain. In particr, if we hadnt stopped Mayton, the war wouldnt have ended so easily, so be confident that even His Majesty is a major enough to say nothing about giving the territory. Yes, thank you. I nodded quietly, and Danard, who was with me, asked. Youre going back with udias support, who will arrive by tomorrow, right? I think so. Why dont you join us instead? In response to Danards question, Minus made an expression that he would be okay. okay! Adrias Cromwell, would you like toe with us? Im sorry, but udia still has business. okay? Too bad. I felt fortunate to see Minus giving up coolly. If he had tried to take me by force, he was a man with enough power. Rather than that, Im curious about the business of staying at udia. Can you tell me? Its nothing. I promise to meet someone. Im a little embarrassed that you cant go with me because of just that, but you can. Heughed and continued to drink. As the alcohol gradually matured, I asked for forgiveness and was able to leave the seat naturally. The people on Morheims side were all drunkards, and the amount of alcohol was enormous. Sir Cromwell. As I came out, someone called and stopped me as if I had been waiting. Layton rk, the third leader of the Knights of the Sun and the Aura Master, was standing in the hallway, looking at me. Sir Layton. I didnt expect you to be in a ce like this. I went out to get some fresh air and saw Sir Cromwell just about toe out. Ive always wanted to talk to you, Your Excellency, but thats good. As a matter of course, the Sun Knights are part of the limbs as an order of knights under the direct control of the emperor. As such, it was only natural that my words and actions would be conveyed to the Emperor. Pione says that she will openly report to the emperor, but if she is the type to report while hiding information in her favor, Layton is the opposite. I am always wee. A conversation with an Auror Master swordsman like Sir Layton, I should have rmended it first, but it was rude. no. Thank you just for words. Would you like to take a walk? great. There was arge garden in front of the lords castle. I walked beside Layton and waited to see what he had to say. His Excellencys performance at Mayton was truly phenomenal. Experiencing the Borgijen Mercury this time, I felt once again that war is not an ordinary event, but it is embarrassing for me to be called an Auror Master since His Excellency resolved it so easily. If Lord Layton hadnt been here, Borgijen would have fallen before the Duke of Morheim arrived. You dont have to humble yourself. no. I am sincerely thinking. So, did His Excellency know in advance that Mayton was going to be attacked? I know you blocked it with a really amazing number, but. Did you know it was me? I just got lucky and got caught. Laytons expression was calm as he looked at me. I answered with an awkward smile at that attitude, as if asking a question out of pure curiosity without any intention. Its just embarrassing to see people around me praising me for being lucky. I think luck is also skill. It is true that His Excellency has done a truly great job. Given the strategic importance of Mayton, this makes sense. And when I heard that such a hero was in danger, I was really surprised. Its scary even thinking about it now. Im d you were okay. I never expected that there would be such dangers on the way to udia. When Lord Pione told me that the enemy Auror Master had attacked you, I actually thought it was toote. Of course, I went as fast as I could, but most of them didntst long against the Aura Master. Fortunately, I was not an Auror Master. If I was an Auror Master, we wouldnt have met like this. At first, I passed it naturally, but I dont know whether to believe it or not. I still cant help but believe it. You wouldnt imagine that a student still attending the academy would be able to kill the Aura Master. Did you get out of that crisis on your own without any other help? yes. The boss was caught off guard and attacked, inflicting heavy injuries before fleeing. Fortunately, he didnte after me. I took all the bodies of those who had already died, so there was no evidence. If you really want to find out, you have no choice but to read the traces with Lunas necromancy or a tremendous level of elemental magician, but there was no way. Anyway, Im d youre okay. Thank you for your concern. It wasnt that I was suspicious of anything. Questions that seem to be asked purely out of curiosity. Of course, seeing mee and do this, it seems that he received a word from above in advance, but he did not seem to know the rtionship between me and the emperor. Ive been holding on too long. You must be tired froming from afar and participating in battles, so I will step back. no. A conversation with Lord Layton is always wee. Next time, Id like to talk about the sword. I will remember it. After the conversation with Layton ended, I slowly returned to the room. Thanks to the VIP room in Yeongju Castle, the surroundings were quiet. It was because the rooms were sparsely arranged for each annex. Still, just in case, I summoned an undead after turning Mana Detect around the area once. C Guest! It was a zombie frog that couldnt even make a proper cry because of its rotten vocal cords. iced coffee. Can you hear me? C Guest! Sounds good. said the frog. To be precise, it conveyed sound. -Are you all right? I dont know the opponents identity. This zombie frog was also the means of contact that Morne gave me. Whats so convenient about this is that theres no room to leave evidence because you can release the summons. In addition, as long as there is a zombie frog that matches the opponent, unlike othermunication artifacts, it is possible to contact them regardless of distance. Instead, it was an item that no one could have because a necromancer was unconditionally needed to manage it. Yes, no problem here. Where have you been? C I think it will take two days. But there is one problem. Unknowingly, I frowned at Morns words. I felt that if he said it was a problem, it would never be a light thing. Is it a problem? -ording to the information I heard, it seems that the emperor noticed it. Intelligence has been delivered that the moon shadows have moved. moon shadow. Unlike the other knights under the direct control of the imperial family, this unit was secretly created. But it was a name everyone already knew. C Somehow, it seems that the reason why I brought anger with me leaked from somewhere. It must be a meeting. C I guess it seems like that. Even if it wasnt possible to know who gave the information, they wouldnt have been able to find out with the pces intelligence alone. Maybe one of the other factions was trying to fuck us up. -Dont worry. I wont be beaten by the emperors dogs. The problem is when you take your anger with you. Are you okay? For this n, I had to take the anger myself unconditionally. It was only possible for me who knew the future. I can only do it. -haha. I dont know what youre up to, but its nice to see your confidence. Is it something even I cant do? Not only do you know, but it will be difficult for anyone but me. Pre-blocking of extinction-level scenarios. The only thing I can do is make a n without knowing the future. Not only this scenario, but all of the destruction-level scenarios were nned to be blocked in advance. I didnt have the arrogant thought that I could stop them all. Im just doing the best I can for now. Then Ill see you in two days. -I will hand over my anger to you, and I will help you in my own way. Since the shadow of the moon is an organization that should not be exposed, even if Nobu touches it, the Empire will not be able to publicize it. haha. I am just grateful. -okay. hang up Communication is over. After canceling the summoning of the zombie frog, I sat down on the bed. Maybe this n could have been a big risk without any gain. Even so, the reason I cant give up is because of the existence of an extinction level scenario. The gain is already sufficient. Come to think of it, I was already building a huge major. Its dark inside, but anyway, all majors in Morhaime belong to the Cromwell family. In addition, he was taking care of a major that was invisible to the supply-rted work of the upper ranks. If there is no disagreement after the war, at least one small territory will be awarded. Since my title is a count, there was nothing to say. smart. After sitting in bed for a while, lost in thought, someone knocked on the door. It was already quitete at night, so I was a little suspicious, but I soon noticed who the owner was from the familiar presence felt outside. Come on in. The door opened slowly and Vivian in her nightgown entered. Still expressionless, she somehow seemed colder than usual. What are you doing, Vivian? . She stood in silence as she entered the room. The scene somehow felt like a scene from a horror movie, so I got up and headed to a table in the middle of therge room. Sit over here. huh. She finally opened her mouth and nodded as she approached the table where I was sitting. Putting aside what had happened to her, I felt very fortunate to see her safe and sound. Youre not hurt anywhere? Where is the injury? doesnt exist. She answered bluntly and shook her head. And then he suddenly stopped and stared at me. What are you doing? Adrias. Say yes. Do you have anything to hide? At the sudden remark, the head naturally tilted to one side. What am I hiding from Vivian? Hide? what? An undead swordsman saved me today. The moment she said that, her back felt tight. I had a bad feeling for some reason, but I tried to nod my head calmly. I heard the story. Could there have been a civil war between the warlocks? I have a brilliant talent. Suddenly, an unknown word came out and the words were cut off. Why are you saying that now? Does Adrias know? yes. Vivian has a brilliant talent. So I can tell. The sword that the undead swordsman wielded has a simr feel to Adrias. Is that so? Thats amazing. I also want to meet you once. Adrias. She called my name again and again. Do you have anything to hide? And once again the question was raised. [ Episode 213. Before and after processing ] End Chapter 214 [ Episode 214. Appeasement] This was a matter of trust between me and Vivian. Will she be on my side anymore if I dont tell Vivien, who already seems half-sure? No, on the contrary, after I speak honestly, will she still be on my side? Your eyesight was so good. What can I say? Unlike other people, it was a problem with Vivian, so it was not easy to answer. But even this hesitation might have already convinced her to some degree Adrias. I cut off my thoughts and Vivian called my name again. Im always on Adrias side. Even if the world abandons Adrias, I will remain on Adrias side. Is that so. You dont have to answer. You can tell the truth or you can lie. Either way, Im on Adrias side. An unknown emotion pounded in my chest. There was something in what she said to me that cannot be expressed in words. I I like it. Just as he was about to tell the truth, Vivian stormed in. When the ident couldnt keep up with the sudden words, Vivian stood up. I want to stay by your side. So Ill try. Vivian? Ill be back. good night. Vivian spewed out all she had to say and left the room. In the end, I couldnt say anything properly throughout the conversation, so I had no choice but to stare nkly at the door she had left. What is this? Since I came to this world, I dont think Ive ever been this flustered except for the first day. I didnt know how to react, and it was the first time I felt like this. A strange feeling that I have never felt in my previous life. What should I do. It was a night where I was worried about how I would face Vivian in the future. ** As expected, udias troops arrived around noon the next day. It was a leisurely march, probably because he had received a telegram in advance. It was a short time, but it was nice to be able to see the face at least. Well do all the kicking around, so get some rest. Please be safe. Is there anything you can do to sleep without an ident? I heard that old Sinir is already running rampant anyway, but he wants us to leave it alone. Every time Minus opened his mouth, the expression of Danyrd next to him became nervous and rotten. We exchanged greetings with the hope that they would work hard and saw Vivian onest time before joining udia. When her eyes met mine, she suddenly blushed and lowered her head. Are you ashamed of what you said the day before? Anyway, it was the first time I saw it, so it was fresh. Vivian. huh. I dont know if the day will evere when I can definitely answer Vivians words. But one thing I can say is that I also think of Vivian as special. ah! Vivians expression brightened. Two shining eyes were staring straight at me. huh! The reflection of the sunlight dazzled her face as she answered with a bright smile. As I was having a conversation with Vivian, Minus, whom I thought had gone first, sneaked in from behind. this this. I wondered why we didnt get an engagement proposal, and heres the reason. Are you in love? engagement? Rather, Vivian responded to Minus words. With her eyes wide open, she looked at me with an expression asking for an exnation. I have work to do. I already told you when Miss Greta visited our mansion, but I have no intention of epting anyone until the work is done. Hmm. Let it be. Minus said something displeased, then turned and walked away. I took care of Minus, but Vivian, who was still looking at me, didnt seem to want to back down. I made a marriage proposal at Morhaime. Thats it. Contrary to appearances, if you think about it, Minus is a bodhisattva. Not another family, but even within the empire that is said to be the ruler of the continent, the dukes family, which had only four, reached out first, and they rejected him. He probably thought that a gentle rtionship would be more beneficial than getting angry and putting me in trouble. If it werent for that, it wouldnt have been a problem that would have been so easily passed over then and now. Did you refuse? It happened. I will try harder. Suddenly dering her efforts, Vivian tapped her sword sheath on her waist. If you be an Aura Master, you will be simr to a duke, right? I dont know what you mean, but I will support you. Because Vivian is a master I think its possible enough, but should I say that the intention is a little impure. Anyway, it was good that she became stronger, which meant that her safety was also guaranteed. Now was the time to really leave. I waved to Vivian and rode away with udias men. Beside me like that, Pione, who had followed me before I knew it, was riding the same horse. Pione! Vivian shouted from a distance. Take care of Adrias! Yes, senior! I dont know who is asking whom. Still, I felt Vivians heart and it felt good. I am back. How are you feeling? Its annoying. lol! Still, its better than hating it. I had already talked with her the day before, so I didnt have much to say. More than that, I was surprised to see that people had changed a little in just a few days away from me. Rather than that, did you get a marriage proposal from Morhaime? uh. Hey, I dont think anyone knew about this? Its a scoop. Watching her write on the notebook, I asked what I hadnt been able to ask yesterday. how was it? yes? War. Her body stiffened slightly at my question. However, it was only observed with my keen eyes, and she replied calmly. It was harder than I thought. A lot of people died. Yes. The soldiers who greeted you until yesterday are buried in the ground. Fiones horse suddenly slowed down. I ignored the look and kept going. War is not a joke or a joke. However, the subject who causes the war and the object that suffers the damage are separate. Isnt it funny? What do you want to say? I want to end this war. Yeah, everyone thinks so. every? Do you really think so? I couldnt hear an answer from Pione, who followed me from a few steps away. It was only natural that she, trained as an informant, knew the inexorability of politics. No matter how much food there is in a war, it is always beneficial to someone. And most of those people are nobles up there. Does the nobleman above him include you? As if aiming at me for deliberately teasing me, Fione shot at me sharply. Again, I want the war to end immediately. why? Have you already sucked everything up? no. Its not that I hate my major, but there are things that are more valuable than that. What is it? The safety of our loved ones. Thats the most important thing to me. He felt Phione at a loss for words again. Maybe you didnt expect my answer? I never thought you were such a warm person. Learn now. So you cant end the war just because you want to end it? I can finish it. yes? Wars can end. Fione hurriedly sped up and approached me again. Her expression was a mix of disbelief, bewilderment, and faintly childish anticipation. how? What do you think caused this war? His Majesty the Emperor has announced an expedition against barbarians who are plundering the north. And I know that the barbarians who heard the news struck first. Pione. Is that right? No, you are wrong. Then what is it? Before that, there is something I want to ask you. Are you in favor of war? Of course I oppose it. Have you forgotten why I follow you? I didnt do this to get my family out of the fire. Fione reacted violently. After confirming that there was no lie in her appearance, I made a suggestion. If I could prevent a war, would you help me? A senior? how? I know how to do it. The important thing is whether you help or not. How can I help? I quietly whispered to her who came right next to me. Dont follow me anymore. And give a false report to the imperial pce. Are you crazy? If I get caught, I will die. If you behave well, you wont get caught. What does that have to do with preventing war in the first ce? Her attitude was stubborn, with a face that said she could never do it. No matter what I say, he wont listen to me. But I continued with the feeling that I should try. It doesnt matter. Because the one who doesnt want this war to end now is the imperial pce. The imperial pce even offered a reward to encourage participation in the war. What are you saying? It was not offered by the imperial pce to end the war, but to kill all barbarians. It was a reward. But what Im thinking of is just ending the war without any more bloodshed on either side. Is that really possible? As you said, the imperial pce will not stand still. You can help. Its something I can do as long as my actions arent reported only to the imperial pce. When I said this confidently, Fiones expression wavered. No matter how absurd a human being is, if you say it over and over again with conviction, you will assimte it before you know it. Humans are surprisingly irrational creatures. Tell me how. What if I exin the method and then report it to the imperial pce? I have seen enough stories just now, and the streets are overflowing. So are you going to report it? You should see that. Pione, Im serious. Judging that I had shaken it enough, I openly touched the emotional part this time. You saw it too. The people who used to smile and say hello to you not too long ago are dying in front of your eyes. Imagine if that was someone who was precious to you. I cant stand it. . The number of soldiers who died in just one day yesterday was 963. And the families of those people must be twice as many as that. Someone would have been the head of a certain family, and someone would have been a precious husband to a certain woman. Whats called on by this war are a few nobles out there who are just watching the war procrastinate. Why should innocent people be sacrificed in this way? To be honest, I had no feelings for the soldiers deaths. They just carried out their mission and ended up with their lives as a result. I am a human being too, so I would be sad if a colleague died, but my heart was too worn out to express sympathy for those I had never seen before. All these words are just words to shake Pione. I dont know if it will work, but seeing her strangely changed since yesterday, it was worth a try. In the first ce,moners exist to serve the nobles. How can you have no feelings? Im asking if theyre really the kind of people who will only look at them so coldly. After all,moners have the same feelings as we do. After all, the nanny who took care of you when you were in the family is themoner you mentioned, and the servants who greet you with a smile are alsomoners. You are a very special person. I never dreamed that a high-ranking aristocrat would think of themon people so much. I saw Fione biting her lip, unable to retort. What I said seemed to have worked quite well, so I continued. okay. It doesnt matter if you think so. To be honest, its notforting to think that even now, somewhere we dont know, some poor soldiers are dying. The lords are just watching. Maybe he ran away like the lord of Borgijen. When the lord of Borgien was mentioned, Pione also frowned. Perhaps for her, the fact that the lord of Borgien escaped alone was an event that felt a great sense of betrayal. Haa. You can think of me as an idiot. You can just think of it as a child who has gone mad with a sense of justice. But I can say for sure. If you do as I ask, we can end this war right away. If its really really possible Pione mumbled for a moment before grabbing her head. sorry. Its because Im not a person with a strong sense of duty like my seniors. No matter how you think about it, the risk is too great. Pione. Its not just about taking risks. What does that mean? If you help me this time, it means that you helped me, Adrias Cromwell. Even so, I am the head of the Cromwell family. Upon hearing my words, Fione suddenly hardened her expression seriously and fell into thought. After I said this, he seemed to have noticed that this was a transaction, not a simple request. Thanks to being at the very back of the march, I could only hear the galling and hooves of the horses for a while. After some time passed, Fione finally opened her mouth. I share amon destiny with the Marquis of Ardi. I will regard your help as the help of the Marquis of Ardi. great. Whoa Fione took a deep breath and nodded slowly. I will help you. thanks. ha. Head hurts. I dont know if this is a misced line or not. Ill make sure you wont regret it. It was sincere. Even though my first meeting with her was the worst, I had no reason to refuse if she became a sure ally. Above all, she belongs to the Imperial Pces intelligence bureau. Although it is said to be at the lower end, it would be quite nice to use it as a double agent. To help with this task ispletely the same as putting a line on my side. It was like betraying the emperor, but she probably wouldnt be able to properly judge the situation now that she had gone through the horrors of war the day before. I may regret it after time passes and I regain myposure, but thats none of my business. Ill ask you as soon as you get back to udia. Will you manage the information sent to the imperial pce? uh. all right. You have to make sure youre determined to help anyway. Phione nodded her head obediently and ended the conversation as if she was tired. The first stage was passed safely, so now only the main operation remains. Morn said that the shadow of the moon was attached, so it could have been quite a headache Im alone, but Im not alone. Necromancer was all-weather. [ Episode 214. Appeasement ] End Chapter 215 [ Episode 215. Narrowing crisis] As soon as I arrived at udia, I was able to meet Morne at the meeting ce. Of course, Pione left the deal as it was. I met him in the basement of a building with no one around. It turns out that it is one of the buildings that the assembly bought. Its nice to see you often. Thank you for your help as always. At least this much. The only thing the old woman can do now is run errands like this. I dont know how to react when someone says something like that. After saying hello, I turned my gaze to see the child standing next to him. The child wearing the hooded cloak was looking at me with an uncharacteristically calm expression. hmm! Mmmmmm! Is it magic? Yes. You can release me. Morne immediately dispelled the spell at my words. The dispelled child checked his mouth and let out a sound slowly. iced coffee! Who are you? What are you nning to do with me? You look finer than I thought. Of course, I thought it would have been subjected to a living experiment, but surprisingly it was in good shape. It was a good news for me, who was thinking of returning it to the barbarians. I had no choice but to hand it over to the emperor. Isnt that good for you too? yes. Answer me! What are you nning to do to me! I fixed my eyes on the screaming child. As he met my eyes, his voice faded. Who are you? do not worry. I will take you back to your family. what? My n was simple. To turn the anger back on the barbarians and send them north. Someone might ask if it could be solved as easily as words, but I was able to do it. I will make it no It hasnt been caught yet, but it will only be a matter of time before the moon shadow notices. And if you take this guy with you, youll find out in less than a day. Im going to the barbarians camp too, but Im not going with this guy. Are you nning on using the undead? It would be dangerous. I believe in myself. In the original gaming history, rage dies. It will also die in front of the yer. As anger dies, chaos bes irreversible. The barbarians waged a decisive battle, and the empire annihted all such barbarians without leaving one. In addition, all the remnants remaining in the north will be wiped out through the expedition. The things that resulted from that were not ordinary level things. Ill believe you. I hope you get the results you want. Yes, thank you. Then the old man will go away. I have a lot of work to do and I have to move right now. I wonder if I asked someone who is busy to do something wrong. No. Anyway, the business Im dealing with right now is rted to you, so theres not much difference. Is it something to do with me? haha. Ill give you the newster. Then lets go. After saying that, Morne left first. Looking at the atmosphere, it looked really busy, but it made me curious about what the hell was going on. Whats your name little boy? Monsieur. As I said before, I will send you back to where you were. thats to my advantage So if you listen carefully to me, you can go back too. Are you really going to send it back? okay. I summoned Timur. Monsieur then looked at Timur with startled eyes. Suin? Whether Monsieur was surprised or not, I dressed Timur in the clothes I had prepared in advance. When he was well-dressed thickly, he looked like arge mercenary on the outside. Thank you, Timur. -Kreung. I tapped Timur once on the shoulder and said to Monsieur. This guy will take you. Its connected to me, so if I talk to this guy, I can hear it too. Why dont you take it yourself? There are many people who do not want you to go back. If I bring it myself, it will be found out in no time. Monsieur hardened his face at my words. If I listen to you, will you really take me? Again, I am taking you for my own benefit. For my benefit, you must return safely. okay. I will believe you. Since he was still a child, he seemed a little innocent. Still, for being abducted by strangers, his calm appearance seems proud. Then see you upstairs. I didnt have time to be still. The Northernmost Gorge of Wailing where the warchief is located. That was the destination. ** It was easy to gnaw your teeth at Marquis udia to move alone. Selling the name of Morheim is a simple solution. To this end, he spoke to Minus in advance during the postwar process. All right. There was nothing wrong with Timur and Mushu, who started first. It was abination of a child and a huge beastman, but it was covered tightly, and above all, Timurs size made people afraid to pay attention. First of all, the key was to quickly head to the canyon ofmunion so as not to get caught by the emperor or the assembly. I really cant even guess what the n is. Phione murmured, following quickly beside him. If I separated her right away, of course, other people would be suspicious, so I decided to go with her only halfway. Im going to the Valley of Wailing. yes? Im going to meet the opponents captain and negotiate directly. Pione, who had been crossing the mountain with a fast pace, stopped abruptly. I was going over the mountain on foot because the location would be exposed if I rode a horse along the road, but the purpose was to go as quickly as possible. Are you crazy? what? what? whats going on You say youre going tomit suicide, then you say youre crazy! Are you sane? I am not crazy. Ill tell you a rough n, so walk without stopping. At my words, Phione used mana and quickly stuck to the side. I walked quickly and exined to her. I have to tell you the cause of this war. Iknow, right. Please tell me quickly. This war started when the warchiefs son was kidnapped. kidnap? okay. So, if you return the kidnapped child, it will be over. Fione made a face of absurdity at my words and shook her head. Even if all of this really happened because of the kidnapping, do you really think that giving it back will end the war? I bet you didnt think of it so simply, did you? I have a lot of cards. It has more numbers than you can imagine. So you dont have to worry. As Fione said, I am not an idiot. It was a big mistake to think that the war, which had already intensified, would simply end. But since Im confident enough to finish it, wouldnt I be moving myself? Then that child is now in your hands Shh! I stopped abruptly. And Pione also stopped urgently and was wary of her surroundings. Since she had already been badly hurt by something that happened the other day, she responded immediately. enemy? I dont know. Its true that someone was there, but judging by the atmosphere, they werent barbarians. More gloomy and sticky feeling than that. And that kind of feeling was usually a ck magician. I dont know why I get attacked like this when I go out with you. I agree. Fione nodded and drew her sword. But this time I cant run away. okay. Take care of your body. As the two of them were having a conversation, the uninvited guests finally showed up. And Pione, who saw that, frowned. mercenary? . As Pione said, the appearance of those who appeared was that of a mercenary. However, unlike ordinary mercenaries, they just silently looked at us. this. Are Ardis daughters with you? Someones voice came through them. The one who showed up soon was a ck magician, as I expected. Who are you! Who knows me? I cant know. Ive been watching you since you were a baby. As if guessing something from those words, Fione swallowed dryly. Fade? Its not something that Fade-nim would step out on his own. Its a pity, but as much as you are here, you will not be able to escape death. Why are you targeting us? How do you know youre passing through here Those who will die soon have a lot of questions. We are the ones who rule the underworld. There is nothing we cannot know. It was a word with many meanings. Does it mean you knew we were going through here, or does it also mean that you know my n, so youre going to kill me. Gs. When I called the warlock, he turned his gaze to me. Oh oh? Do you know my name? And Michael Hidan Jack Hill Bn came. Its a luxurious list for catching me alone. You were too messy, you bastard. You should have done that in moderation. It looks like you invested quite a bit in the war. At my words, Gs face was slightly reminded. It looks really good. Well, its your faction that gets the most back money, so you probably didnt like that I stopped Mayton. You think you dont know everything youre up to? I dont know. Sreung- Gkshur revealed his pure white body. No matter what I decorate, I just need to get rid of anything blocking my way. under! Do you think you can beat us? Certainly, the enemies were only those who were notorious enough to be called Viin All-Star members. Theres not a single guy whose name I dont know, so Im done talking. Besides, they are not alone. This mountain is already besieged. That sounds like dog news. I guess Im going to have a hard time. It didnt seem like it could be broken. If you use even the undead, you will be able to defeat them somehow. I dont want to do that because it seems like Im revealing my strength, but First victory. First of all, I nned to start by dealing with a few unwary enemies. The mercenaries widened the distance and surrounded us in a circle. In the distance, I could feel someone pointing an arrow at me. Seniors. dont worry. I swung my sword at the same time I spoke. The opponent hesitated a little at the sudden attack, but like a notorious guy, I blocked my sword. No, I almost stopped. Sugak! Fuhuaaak- Blood gushed out and one of them copsed. With Gksurs sharpness and wless power, I even split the sword and ughtered the opponent, and immediately attacked the other guy. It cant be like that. ck tentacles crawled out from under the ground. But Im also a wizard. I was able to destroy the opponents magic with my own magic. Quadruped! The ground moved like an earthquake, crushing the tentacles. In the meantime, I sprayed my sword towards Bn, who seemed to be the strongest among the enemies. Breaking Bad C A ck wind mixed with a ck aura raged. Bn moved his gigantic body and savagely hit my sword wind. Its harder than I thought. Seeing that Bn didnt budge, it bothered me a little. Should I use the undead after all? Fade? Then came the trembling voice of Gs. Fade came? You have to sound sensible. Where is this bastard bluffing pounding! He felt his heart beat strongly and his fighting talent set off an rm. The cry of Gs, who thought it was just a trick, became a reality in front of the heartbeat. Ssssss. A shiny masked figure slowly approaching with a strange noise. Fade came directly. [Episode 215. The Narrowing Crisis] End Chapter 216 [ Episode 216. Appearance and reunion] Something that was speeding through the deep forest with a strange movement suddenly stopped. In front of him, an old man with a benevolent smile was sitting on a rock by the roadside as if he was waiting. Where are you going in such a hurry? Morne smiled and spoke to someone who had stopped. It was a monstrous Jester with a cone-shaped hat covering his shoulders. Morn Dwalski. haha. Didnt you expect me toe? Do you know what you and your little boy are doing? No, I dont know. Morne shamelessly shook his head. Jesters new model trembled at that appearance, but soon continued to speak quietly. Its a sin, its a sin. Have you forgotten why we were collecting sins? It has nothing to do with the olddy. I hope you dont treat us on the same level as you and some of them. okay. Lets say sin doesnt matter. But if the anger gets into the Emperors hands, theres no way to contain it. The reason we got on his nerves was that sparks would fly at you, a member of the coven. I admit that. It could definitely be dangerous. Wouldnt that be something to talk about so quickly? Seeing Morns attitude, Jester slowly began to use his magic power. I was realizing through the atmosphere that it could not be resolved through dialogue. Isnt it a matter of not being taken away by the emperor? The shadow of the moon moved. Youre not going to lose it though? I dont know if you have it yourself, but do you think Adrias Cromwell will be able to protect it? Thats something you dont know. And why do you think Adrias is guarding it alone? Who else is there? Having said that, Jesters face shed. Luna Pendragon? Think whatever you want. Somehow I couldnt figure out the location, so it looks like Im going to Wrath. However, Luna Pendragonsbat power is not up to the level of Moonshadow. Even more so if you have to keep your anger. That is none of your business. Why dont you stop watching the liver and start slowly? Its been a while since Ive been with you. The undefeated dark fighter Jester Levan. However, his myth of invincibility was false. A battle fought secretly in an empty ce with Morn Dwalski, a rising star at the time. There he suffered only one defeat. Time flies. At that time, you were a distant senior. It is still the same today. Does your outward appearance make you no longer a junior? Since you havent grown up since then, I dont think calling you a senior is a bit of an understatement. I dont know. You look at me so funny. Hey Jester. For us wizards, years are strength. Do you know? In contrast, you are a body that cannot grow. The entire space around Morne was dyed ck. An overwhelming size and mass that can stain the entire radius with just the entrance to the subspace. You know what you dont know? If you say that, what am I supposed to answer? Heh heh. you made a mistake I bet you dont think Im alone in targeting Adrias Cromwell. Fade? okay. Theres no way Fade will go out on his own anyway, so the old man just needs to take care of you. Your faith is great. Do you think that kid can hold out against the special mercenaries of the Dark World? Morne burst intoughter at Jesters words. Heh heh heh! Jester, you are definitely a ghost of the past! What are you talking about all of a sudden? It means that peoples eyes are not the same as before. still dont know Our time is running out. A new era will now begin. It is also a time of turbulence iparable to our time! The death knights starting toe out of the subspace shed vicious momentum. Morne smiled as he put his troops in front. Adrias Cromwell will be the leading figure of that era. ** I never imagined Fade woulde this far in person. Yep, hes an underworld tycoon. Of course, it was the recognition that it was natural to hide behind the curtain. I didnt expect Fade-sama toe in person. If you arefortable watching from the side, we will take care of it. Siss. yes? Are you running away? Gs expressed surprise as if he had heard an incredible story. Can you hear that strange noise? What did you mean? I slowly opened the distance to check Fades reaction. Sueuuu. Soon, Fades gaze turned to us, and Fione, who was next to me, said. I am Pione Ardi. He is from the Ardi family. Fade You must be doing business with our family, so I dont know why youre attacking us. Sue. Sew. Ssss. Fade didnt react to Phiones words, but returned his gaze to Gs and made an iprehensible noise. Then Gs looked at him with bewildered eyes and nodded. Withdraw! Leave right now! to? Fione let out an embarrassed voice. And, as if the feelings of the others were not so different, he made an expression of iprehension. Why. Bn to rip and kill. When he raised his question, Gs yelled. It doesnt matter as long as you get the money! Hurry up and withdraw! You say it doesnt matter as long as you get the money? If that was the case, I would rather have hired my subordinates to form a mercenary corps. I am moving myself to taste the blood. You madman! Now is not the time to say such things! If you dont want to die, hurry up and withdraw What is it? Gs attitude was strange. He said to withdraw, but as if he had to run away. Shuung- Sugeuk! Keep it off! And the answer to that reaction was immediately revealed. A sword of white light suddenly appeared and killed one of the mercenaries surrounding us in the blink of an eye. Oh dear. To see our king in a ce like this I guess we are destined. The voice I heard soon after was a familiar one to me. A believer in the light who was more faithful than anyone else. Unlike the usual white armor, this time, an elderly man dressed in ck. Evan. How have you been, my king? The strongest among the 10 continents appeared with a bright smile. Siss. Are you going to interrupt our monumental meeting with the King? You are rude. He who called me king right before we parted ways, and thest news I heard was that he had been expelled from the kingdom. After that, he said his whereabouts were unknown, but I dont know why hes here. Still, thanks to chasing you, a fateful meeting with the king took ce, so in return Dozens of white swords rose to Evans side. Ill just rip the mask off his face. Evan, who spoke with a wry smile, was terrified. Fione next to me seemed to be unable to keep up with the situation, and was confused with her sword raised. Evan von Orleon? Why is that person here? Adrias-senpai knows too? There was no time to be surprised. As Evans aura rain began to embroider the sky, Fade lifted his mask slightly and began to spit out swarms of insects through his torn mouth. Flutter- Tyrik! Tyrik! Soon, the surrounding space began to fill with Fades swarms of insects and Evans aura. Withdraw quickly! Run on your own if you dont want to die! Gs left thest words and disappeared from the spot. The mercenaries who surrounded us also began to run away in contemtion. Seniors! are you okay. Rather good. Phione called me with a look in her eyes, but I stayed calm. Judging by Evans attitude, he was definitely on our side. And no matter how much Fade was the warlock of the assembly that flew and crawled, he could notpare to Evan, who belonged to the continent 10, so there was no reason to run away. Are you thinking of running away? On the surface, it looked like they would fight soon, but apparently feeling something, Evan tilted his head. In fact, Fades ck magic did not collide with Evans Aura Biggie, only hovering around it. Ssssssss. I dont know what youre talking about, but dont you have any pride for being a Warlock? And if you run away, I will chase you again. Fade used magic without answering. In front of him, something translucent like a mirror was created, and bugs surrounded it. Evans swords attacked him, but so many bugs that it looked like a ck sandstorm became a barrier. Sue. Fade cast a nce at me. And I also saw such a fade. Fade. I will not forget this and see youter. Then I will kill you myself. When I saw him off with a smile, he threw himself into the translucent mirror and disappeared on the spot. Is this so? While Fione panicked, Evan slowly walked towards me. Then, he got down on one knee. It is a pleasure to meet you, King Evan. Evan. You seem more absorbed in ying the king thanst time. haha. Yes. Now, this is my reason for living. You are still aware of your actions. Im d Im not crazy. But I was really surprised. After chasing Fade, I thought the king would be there. I thought Evan was looking for me. no. I came here after chasing him to kill him. But you did a really good job chasing me. Its nice to see you after a long time. What on earth was he doing chasing Fade? I was about to ask him about it when Fione grabbed my sleeve and shook it. How did this happen? Please exin. Hmm? What about thedy over there? When Evan asked, Fione passed the neck belt. I was surprised to see her more nervous than I thought, but she managed to introduce herself. My name is Pione Ardi, the daughter of the Marquis of Ardi. Nice to meet you Sir Evan. My name is Evan. A faithful servant of our King, Adrias Cromwell. I dont know how much of a joke, Evan. When I interrupted, Evan responded with a smile. haha. Im serious. Because the king has the reason why I was expelled from the Holy Kingdom. Are you saying its because of me? Thats right. Shining person, after being dismissed to serve you, I was building a force so that he could stand on his own as a true king. Influence? Something went beyond my expectations as the story progressed. I wasnt joking, Evan seemed genuinely loyal to me. I was constantly preparing to be of strength to the king. The King is Light! Light shines much brighter in the dark. So I decided to be that darkness myself. for a moment. Nothing more to say here. There is no need to tell Fione all this information. Lets talk separately. Is it because of thisdy? I thought it was the kings servant, but Your colleague is right. But I want to talk to you separately. Seeing the strange light in Evans eyes, he hurriedly covered it up as a colleague. I dont know if it was my mistake, but if I hadnt said it sooner, Fione would have died. Phiones death would cause a major setback to my ns, so I couldnt let it happen even once. All right. Since we met, I will apany you for a while. It looks like youre getting into trouble. Yes, you do! Timur? I stopped talking and focused on Timurs signal. This side was also this side, but it felt like a problem had broken out where Timur was. But its okay. It wasnt just Timur and Monsieur there. I used all avable cards. Luna and. As long as he was there, there was no need to worry. [ Episode 216. Appearance and Reunion ] End Chapter 217 [Episode 217. North] How the hell? why not? Fione felt distant even though they were walking together. It was hard to believe that the person who was talking to each other by the side was Evan, who was one of the 10 people on the continent and had caused a big stir not too long ago. It was Adrias Cromwell who was speaking one-sidedly. He was just about to exin what had happened since the war and his current goals. also. You are the light. Its not that big. This is all just moving for my own benefit. If your masters cause is to benefit the world, it has a noble enough value. There is no need to humble yourself like that. It was strange that Evan followed Adrias, and that strange title was also strange. light? king? Lord? She knew that the mental world of superhumans was a little peculiar, but somehow, Evan thought that even if he went crazy, he was firmly insane. Then, is Mad Evan following Adrias Cromwell as his lord? I did well to stick to Cromwell. No matter how you look at it, Cromwell had no choice but to fly. If this work ispleted safely, no one will be able to ignore the Cromwell family, where Evan, one of the 10 people on the continent, exists. Above all, as long as Adrias Cromwell was alive, Cromwell could have had power beyond his heyday. How did you two get to know each other? hmm? haha. Come to think of it, my first impression wasnt good. We met as enemies. enemy? Fione quickly understood. If Evan knew the identity of Adrias, there was no way he, who was a knight of the Holy Kingdom, would have left the warlock alone. What I was curious about was how a rtionship that was once an enemy could change in this way. Pione. You act separately from the town you areing out of. yes? Already? As you can see, there are people who do not want this war to stop. Even though Evan has joined, the enemies are ck magicians who use bizarre magic. A moment of inattention will soon lead to a painful death. Then wouldnt it be dangerous to go alone? I am what the enemies are looking for. If youre not with me, no one big enough to touch the Marquis of Ardi. Even though she looked like a neighborhood drum, she was the daughter of an imperial marquis. The power of the marquis family isparable to that of the royal family of a small kingdom. Adrias said firmly to Pione, who still looked unconvinced. We are already on the same boat. Its better to stay safe because I wont betray you or plot anything. If you die, Ill be in trouble too. all right. Fione suddenly felt embarrassed. Objectively, even if she was with Adrias, there was no way she could help. The only thing he can do is to quietly work on information behind the scenes. Pione. yes. I didnt even know that the enemy woulde so suddenly. If I had known, I would have separated from you sooner. And, like I said, it helps me too. Are you saying I get in the way? Dont talk nonsense. Who will send the information when you die? you have work to do If you thought you were just going to get in the way and leave it, youre disappointed. At Adriass words, Pione shyly averted her gaze. He was right. She had something only she could do. I was ashamed of feeling embarrassed for a while. I got it. Is it because of Evan? Suddenly, Adrias looked great and what he was doing seemed very important. It was actually an important thing, but I didnt realize it until now. However, when Fade, who is a master of the assembly and famous in the dark side of the continent, appeared, and Evan, an aura master called the Ten of the Continent, appeared, he was realizing it properly. Sir Evan doesnt seem to have anything to do with the war, but If Evan hadnt used a secret technique, I wouldnt have believed he was Evan. Thats because the title of 10 people on the continent was great. It is a vige. As Adrias said, the vige began to appear in front of me. Fione took the lead, feeling a strange regret. Then Ill just leave. If possible, it would be safer to go towards the city and not stay here too long. Yes, I know. And I will not forget the mission. When this job is over, I will definitely repay you from family to family. Phione nodded and headed towards the vige. And Adrias and Evan continued walking towards the north. I am alone. Pione, who was left alone, muttered involuntarily. It would be worth seeing if the current Adrias Cromwell runs on the wings of Evan. Besides, even though he rejected the offer of marriage from the Morheim family, his ability has been proven to the extent that he maintains a friendly rtionship. In fact, until I was attacked by Fades subordinates, I was regretting it in my heart. If Adrias transaction was discovered, it could incur the wrath of the imperial pce. So, after breaking up with Adrias, I was going to have a look at the liver, but I changed my mind. Once youve decided, youll have to push hard. She pondered over a letter to send to her father, who might be on the battlefield by now. ** Youre building a faction? Thats right. Evan nodded casually. It was a calm tone, as if he had made a small sand castle. What forces are you talking about, exactly? The light shines brighter in the dark, but the king does not have to enter it himself. So I decided to be that darkness myself. If there is something difficult to handle, you can use me and the forces I created. Is that why you quarreled with Fade? Yes, my lord. Actually, it wasnt a fight, but I pursued it unterally. He continued to run away, and after chasing him like that, I happened to meet the lord. This is an absolutely ridiculous piece of shit. To catch Fade means, in one word, to take over the underworld of the empire. It was ironic that it wasnt like nonsense because it was said by one person in ten continents. The Fade is reaching across the continent with the power of the rally. Im only ying inside the Empire at best. Of course, they are prey that will soon be eaten. I was really surprised. haha! Actually, its true that I prepared to surprise you. Originally, I was going to appear cool after taking over all the underworld of the empire. Seeing Evans proud expression, I started to get confused whether he was the Evan I knew. I couldnt see the charisma or madness toward God that I saw in the Hidden Dungeon. You seem to have changed a bit. Is that so? Perhaps the reason I have changed is because of the Masters presence. If I hadnt known that my lord existed, Id probably have continued to live as a dog of the Holy Land. He quietly looked up at the sky. God exists. I was there too, so thats for sure. However, meeting God rather destroyed my faith. I only have light now. You are the lord. If itsfortable for Evan, it doesnt really matter. If you wish, I can formally appoint you as a knight. It is an honor, King! What kind of rolled pumpkin is this? You have to hold on tight to the leash. However, it seemed that characters I hadnt intended to gradually fill my surroundings. All the yables I care about seem to be the same Good is good. After a rough conversation with Evan, I focused on Timur again. If this side was noisy for a while due to the fade, the other side was in a breathless situation in the present progress. It will be fine. what did you say? no. Im talking to myself. Originally, Nickel would be attached to Monsieurs side, but Nickel was already doing other things. Aplex n that was only possible because he was a necromancer. I didnt have to worry about nickel yet. The most important thing is for Monsieur to safely reach the Valley of Wailing Timur. ** Pan! An explosion erupted from his fist. Along with him, a knight in ck armor bounced far away. What is that again? The ck knights who carried out the attack were taken aback, and the hairless cat and beast man adjusted their posture again. C Kheung! And right next to it, a huge scythe was dancing. Lets y! A girl with an unusual appearance was fighting back and forth against the knights in ck armor. Ha ha ha ha ha! only this much? Cheer up! Could it be Luna Pendragon? Kill that witch first. The captain of the ck knight shouted. However, his orders could not be executed properly. Its time to pay for the meal. Before I knew it, a man who had sat down quietly got up from his seat. However, with that single movement, all the knights in ck armor had no choice but to stop. An aura of mana that oppresses the whole body. The better his skills were, the more he couldnt escape the mans energy. Not funny! Silly! Luna, the girl with opal eyes, grumbled. Even though the mans energy did not discriminate between enemies and allies, the man who radiated energy with his free appearance stood out. Its like the guy Adrias called. huh? huh! Adrias is my friend! In the end, Monsieur, who had been quiet by Timurs side, opened his mouth. Its cool. While everyone was lost in their own thoughts, there was no one who could tackle them. Only Timur stood there, guarding Monsieur dutifully. The knight barely opened his mouth and asked. Your guywhat is it? I dont know. Seoguk- As Maximin carelessly swung his sword, the person who opened his mouth died. The rest of the staff rxed their paralyzed bodies in that moment, but there was no one who could stop Maximin and Luna. Took tuk- tuk- Soon, all the knights of unknown affiliation copsed, and Maximin muttered. The moon shadows. They are seekers. Maybe the real one hasnt arrived yet. Having already had memories of being chased by the Empire, he looked down coldly at the dead. It was before I became an Aura Master, so the memory of the time when I was going through life and death couldnt feel good at all. Then are the stronger kidsing? good! Monsieur admired as Luna let out a cry of joy. Its really great. They are like the warriors of our tribe. The Great Warrior? Are you strong? I want to fight. Ill ask you when I get back. Timur watched quietly from the side as the two got along well before he knew it, and Timurs gaze passed on to Adrias. [Revenant Berserker (Legendary) evolution potential 39%] [There are 6 branches when evolving.] [Do you want to evolve?] [ Episode 217. north ] end Chapter 218 [ Episode 218. Their past ] Even in a state where the war was entrenched, engagements were taking ce steadily. In particr, the Duke of Closche, a family representing the North, was knocking on the enemys door every single day. Wah ha ha ha! You cowards, I am back! Red hair that stretched out in all directions like a lions mane blew in the north wind. Sinir Cloche appeared alone, d in leather armor trimmed with brute fur, holding a longsword unsuitable for her size. Is it yours again? Isnt it about time to make a decision soon? While most of the main characters of the barbarians were staying in the Valley of Wailing, Watuna, a great warrior called the Great Warrior and Gatekeeper, came out of the camp with his huge belly bobbing. I have no intention of defeating you. My job is to protect this ce. Its not that I dont want to win, its that I cant win. Stop talking and take my sword. A red aura rose steadily. Together with him, a gloomy aura exploded around Sinir. Its fun! QuaangC! Sinirs attack was easily blocked by Watuna. Barbarian warrior Watuna. Although his offensive ability was poor, he was a deformed Aura Master boasting tremendous defensive power. The only weapons he uses are a shield that looks like a huge iron wall and a short hatchet. Im tired of ying with you. Ha ha ha ha ha! Unlike Watuna, Sinir, who unleashed her power to the fullest, seemed happy. In fact, the reason he visits this ce every day is no different, but to relieve stress. The thought of breaking through this ce had already crossed the water a week ago. In the first ce, it was impossible to prate Watuna. Kwagwagwang! Quadd Deuk! In a situation where they couldnt win or lose, only explosions rang out. The soldiers in the camp of the barbarians also began to prepare dinner casually, as if they had be ustomed to the situation that had been repeated for nearly two weeks. I feel it every time, but its amazing! I thought Masters existed toe to barbarians. You guys are small puppies who will be knocked down by the warchief in one match. Then get out of the way! I want to meet that warchief! If you really want to meet me, go over that mountain. You can go there alone. Hahaha! I really want to go, but since Im themander, I have a lot of responsibilities! After saying that, Sinir looked away with the desire to cross the mountain range. The Gorge of Wailing was impregnable even in the northern snowy region, but on the contrary, it was a difficult terrain to cross even ind. huh? Then something strange caught Sinirs eyes. It was too far, not sure, but it seemed that someone was crossing the mountain range. It doesnt look right. Besides, I couldnt feel any presence as if it were an illusion. It was unusual that there was no basic breathing or pulse. Like a dead person. Kuung! Dont look away. Seeing Watunas rare counterattack, Sinir turned her gaze back to the front. No matter how bad the offensive ability is, the opponent is an Aura Master. If you are cut by a de, no matter how strong you are, you will eventually die. Yes, yes. Ill beat you up today ande back. It was Sinir who had no idea what he had just seen, but thought he should dispatch a scouting party to look for traces as soon as he returned. ** The trip to the north, just the two of us, was monotonous. The goal was to move as unobtrusively as possible, so there was no room for trouble. As expected, walking is slow. I feel the greatness of civilization again. Now we are almost there. As Evan said, I had a lot of experience because I had been to most of the ces using the Mana Injury Train. There was originally a train going to the vicinity of the Wailing Gorge, but I knew that it was blown up for a strategic level right after the war broke out. But Ive been wondering, how do you n tomunicate with the barbarians? Of course, if you were a king, you would havee up with a method with great insight, but I am curious about the method. You just give them what they want and let them back off. Nothing special. what they want? yes. The other side is almost there. Are you sure the undead are working together right now? yes. Evan is someone who already knows my identity. Thanks to that, there was no awkward corner when exining something. As far as I know, familiars like the undead cant keep summoning if they get away from the summoner Maybe its thanks to my ability. Ah, youre talking about a peculiar constitution. Actually, its because of original sin, but I dont think I need to say that. It wasnt because of his constitution, but he was just ignorantly quick to recover mana and had enough mana to survive. As expected, the king is special. Yes, what. After walking for a long time listening to Evans admiration for me, the day got dark. We had yet to reach Wailing Gorge, so we set up camp in the middle of the mountain. Ive been feeling it for the past few days, but you are really good at it. I am used to being homeless. There arent many high-ranking nobles who are familiar with homelessness, but the king is definitely entric. Soon the preparations for camp were over. Without hesitation, I summoned a mercenary and received a space expansion backpack. It was the guy who took over the backpack from Nickel. Come to think of it, is the dragon you brought back then doing well? Did you know? Evan must have been out of the dungeon at that time Ah! It wasntpletely outside, but it was moved to the top of the wall, so it may have been watching what was happening inside. I didnt think about it at all, or I didnt even want to think about it, but the question about Evans attitude came off a little. I was there too, so of course I know. Actually, I thought I was alone with Luna at the time. Evan was swept away by the light first, so he didnt think about it. It might be because they saw me saving Luna that they follow me, saying that I am the king and the light. Come to think of it, Ill see Luna soon. Ill be seeing Luna soon too. Is that child also in the Empire? yes. You are helping me with my request. Hmm He touched his beard with a concerned look. It was felt from Hidden Dungeon, but Evan seemed to have a sense of debt to Luna. You dont have to worry too much. worry? Huh. Im worried He muttered in surprise at my words. Didnt he even notice that he was worried? okay. I just worried about him. If Evan will excuse me, can I ask for a story rted to Luna? Looks like I piqued my curiosity again. Its what the lord is asking, so theres nothing I cant do, but its not a very interesting story. You dont have to do it if you dont want to. Like you said, it just sparked my curiosity. Regardless of whether there were enemies or not, Evan openly lit the bonfire. From the way he seemed to organize his thoughts, I could guess that he was going to tell me. Luna Pendragon. In fact, there is not much of a story about that child. Rather, I had a lot of connections with my mother. Eve Millennium. She was a powerful witch. A witch who, despite being a warlock, uses an unfamiliar form of magic that has never been seen or heard of. Generally speaking, original magic is often only transformed or derived from the original frame, but her magic was literally original magic that only she used. That was right. And it would be difficult for someone else to learn Lunas magic. It was a skill that required an innate quality before original magic. There was no particr reason for chasing her, it was just the order of Seongguk. I was put in charge of Eve Millennium. I followed her even before I became an Aura Master, so our rtionship was quite long. Are you considerate of someone who has already died? no. Thats absolutely not the case. I dont know what I am now, but until I met my lord, I considered Eve Millennium as something to be executed unconditionally. I would have taken her death for granted. But I know that Evan took care of Luna even when he was trapped in the space where time repeated itself. I tried not to show off, but the time I was trapped in the Hidden Dungeon was unexpectedly long. That time was so long that I couldnt help but know Evans attitude toward Luna. He obviously treated me casually, but Luna was cautious. If I had killed Eve Millennium with my own hands, she would have died too. What do you mean? I have already announced it to the world, but I did not kill Eve Millennium. But most people know Evan killed him. He was humble and tried to turn the ball around. Its not like that. Im just telling the truth because I didnt actually kill him. I dont know too much about Eve Millennium or Luna. Even so, Eve is already dead at the beginning of the game, and Luna also dies midway through the game scenario. Besides, since she was a warlock belonging to the coven, from the yers point of view, it was good if her death was good, but it was not a bad thing, so there was no need to worry about it. Then who? Its a really funny story, but Eve Millennium is my lifesaver. yes? You should know that I have the grandiose title of 10 people on the continent. The anecdote that earned that title is the battle with Maximin Cronel. yes. I know that. Its all tangled up. Its not a lie that I fought with Maximin, but I couldnt even follow his toes. Eve Millennium saved me from that situation. He died for me. yes? Before she died, there was a request she left. Please dont hurt her daughter. Of course, as a pdin, it was a request that I could not ept, but the fact that I was saved by the enemy was so shocking that I unconsciously epted the request. wait a minute. So, are you saying that it was Maximin who killed Eve Millennium? Thats right. Something is wrong. Now, Luna and Maximin are heading to the Valley of Wailing with Monsieur. I left Evan alone and hurriedly shared Timurs gaze. ** I cant believe this prisoner is a dead body. If you touch your heart, your heart wont beat! Is it a corpse? Maximin satzily watching the children arguing over Timur on both sides. As a guest of Adrias, I thought I had to pay for the meal, so Iplied the request, but regrets were rolling in. If I knew it would be like this, Isabel woulde with me. Suddenly, Lunas hood came off and her silver hair poured out. Her hair matched with the moonlight created a dreamy atmosphere. And Maximin, who remembered something from that appearance, murmured. Right. She was the daughter of Eve Millenium. forgotten fact. Luna also turned her head when her mothers name came out. our mom? okay. Thenguid eyes met opal-colored eyes. [ Episode 218. their past] end Chapter 219 [ Episode 219. Vortex ] Colorfully shining eyes stared at Maximin. Sensing a suspicious energy in the moment, Maximin tilted his head. This is not Luna or Pendragon. Who is it? Maximin Cronell. Luna called his name. However, as Maximin said, she was no longer Luna. Is it Eve Millennium? I was going to go quietly, but you dared to call my name. Its ugly. If you wanted to remain like that, you should have let me live. Monsieur looked at the two with a bewildered face at the sudden change of atmosphere. You cant insult me when Im already dead by being so sarcastic. It is also ck magic. Excluding the magicians intentions, it was activated at will. It seems that you did note out of Luna or Pendragons will, but it is a terrible magic. Maximin, I have already made up my mind to bury the past in the past. So please, dont say anything wrong to this child. Eve Millennium. The you I knew wasnt that strong of a motherly love. Human beings can change with experience. Especially Ive been through something called death. I think that is enough reason for me to change. A chilly atmosphere enveloped the surroundings. While looking at each other silently for a while, Timur slowly got up. -Kreur. Is that Adrias? I get it. Dont worry, I wont do anything stupid. C Kheung. Eve, who was watching this, let out a strangeugh. Even Maximin Cronel of the world cant move. Have you found any weaknesses? Think whatever you want. Maximinpletely ignored it. Eve, who became more interested in the reaction, took a look at Timur and asked Maximin. Looks like you found a clue from God, right? Gods clue? that wasnt my goal. I just dont care as long as Isabelle is safe. The woman in the coffin? Are you sure you woke up? I dont know anything. Didnt your daughter tell you? Eve frowned. And muttered as if he didnt understand. That was definitely a powerful blessing from God. You said it was a curse, but it was definitely a blessing. you deleted it? Adrias Cromwell, a mere human? You seem to have forgotten that you and the body you are borrowing are also human. The eyes of Eve, who borrowed Lunas body, shone more and more. As if he had found a fun toy, Maximin said quietly. That makes it even more interesting. I cant help but be surprised that a mere mortal broke the divine protection. If you touch Adrias, I will kill you. Am I already dead? Im not kidding. Killing your daughter would kill you. C Kheung! Timur growled and intervened between Eve and Maximin. Eventually, Maximin turned his head first and walked away. Ill look around for a while ande back. Its fun, its fun. Your weak side and the divine ability that Adrias Cromwell had. I hope that someday I will be able to meet your fiance, a vampire named Isabelle. do you know As you know, my lineage is a family that once served God. Maybe we can find something. Maksiman just disappeared without answering. In the end, Eve Millennium, who was left with the undead and a small human child, turned her gaze and spoke to Timur. Adrias Cromwell, are you listening? Taking good care of my daughter didnt mean taking care of it, but youre using it well. Luna is not a piece on a chessboard. -Kreung. I am always by her side, watching and listening. Keep that fact in mind. Eve quietly closed her eyes. Monsieur, who had been silent at the sudden incident, slowly approached Timur. Are you okay? Can I go home? C sniff! Timurs huge hand stroked the boys head. ** Bang! Youre crazy, youre crazy! Northern Ardi Territory. Thanks to ambiguous geographic requirements, it was rather a ce that avoided this war. Had it not been for Pione Ardis deal, Marquis Ardi, who would have had to leave the territory and join the front line, folded the letter that came to him finely and put it in his arms and stood up. I cant. He left the office thinking about the contents of the letter from his daughter. Thanks to her hard work for her family, she was able to escape the chaos of war, but the letter she had just read was too dangerous. dismissal! What is it? Marquis Ardi, who was about to head somewhere in a hurry, stopped when he saw the family butler who suddenly appeared. The butler lowered his head and immediately opened his mouth. His Highness Alven has arrived. what? The pupils of Marquis Ardi shook at the appearance of an unexpected person. But there was no time for him to be flustered. The wizards of Rodlenes Tower also came with us. I wonder if its something rted to the battlefield Where are you now? For now, as a rule, they are being served in the drawing room. Go right away. The contents of the letter from Pione were also important, but it was right to solve the problem right now. The thought that it must be behind him crossed his mind, but soon he managed his expression and entered the parlor. His Highness Alven! Its the first time Ive seen you since the banquet two years ago. How have you been? Bahat calmly looked at Marquis Ardi, who naturally smiled and said hello. Long time no see. Im sorry that I cant treat you properly for a sudden visit. Are you saying its ufortable? Oh no. How could I dare. I was just saying that I was sorry that I couldnt provide better hospitality. Its rare to see Her Highness, so your mouth trembled at the thought of looking good. The drawing room fell silent for a moment. In that ce, besides Bahat, the sub-tab owner, Earl Kent Hyges, and the highly reputed Rodelian Magic Towers battle mage, Derek Gardner, were also there. What was unexpected was a young woman who did not belong to the Rodelian Magic Tower and another wizard who looked rtively young. Why are you standing so far away? sit down. Yes, Your Highness. Have you ever had an emergency? yes? Oh no. The sudden question gave Marquis Ardi goosebumps inside. I asked casually, but if it was Bahat, it would have been a question of capturing something with great insight. Marquis Ardi must have been clumsy for trying not to act awkwardly. As you know, this is Lord Hyges and this is Sir Derek. They are already familiar people. Long time no see. After bowing and briefly greeting each other, Bahat introduced the other two. This is my daughter, Diene Alven. Last years tournament final was something I intuited. Its an honor to see a wizard with a promising future in person. Its an overstatement. Diene calmly lowered her head. The action was short and still, but full of dignity. And this one you know, right? Arent you Sir Berial Castro, the head of the magic department at Rodlen Academy? Thats right. Even though Berial was introducing herself, she looked around and didnt pay attention. At that rude attitude, Marquis Ardi cleared his throat for a moment, but nothing changed. Hmmmm. Nice to meet you, Sir Burial. hmm? ah! Nice to meet you, Mr. Ardi. I will take care of you a little. How are you? When Marquis Ardi asked what he meant, Bahat stepped forward. Can we stay in Ardi for a while? Of course. You are wee to stay. Thats what he said, but Marquis Ardi looked at Bahat with a curious expression. The answer came right away. The situation around the fort is not good. What do you mean by surroundings? Sette Morgen Haupen Nevillem and Mayrne. When the names of the surrounding kingdoms came out of Bahats mouth, Marquis Ardis eyes narrowed. Are you saying that those guys are conspiring? It seems that the peace has been long. You are out of your mind. With what kind of confidence do you dare to stand up to the Empire? Do I know that? Looking back, there was an incident where the prince of Mayrne came all the way here on a field trip and died, and there must have been a case where he looked down on the barbarians because he couldnt get rid of them quickly. Just because of that There is someone behind it. Perhaps he is encouraging it. Bahats eyes darkened. Even though he has no loyalty to the empire, since his territory, family, and mage tower are also inside the empire, he is also a problem that hurts his pride. Thanks to that, we went out on our own. It is His Majestys order to end the barbarians quickly. That means You have to go too. Bahat took out the letter from his bosom and handed it to Marquis Ardi. After checking the letter, the Marquis face stiffened slightly, then rxed. okay. We are not leaving right away. I will go to war after watching a little longer, so prepare your troops in advance. All right. Marquis Ardi nodded and thought for a moment. Damn it. I was able to escape from the battlefield where I could barely be enchanted. The daughters help and sacrifice saved the family, but the royal family broke that promise at once. Did you notice Phiones actions? Daughter Fione made a choice she didnt understand. It was he who deceived the royal family and decided to help Adrias Cromwell. Maybe if the fact was found out. No. If I got caught, it wouldnt have ended like this. Rather, it was only this kind of thing, so I was able to confirm that I hadnt been caught. In particr, the emperors tyranny, which has been intensifying recently, has supported this fact. If so, it can be seen that the royal family literally did not keep their promise. I have a lot on my mind. Are you dissatisfied? It cant be. I was worried about whether it was okay for my family to befortable like this. Rather fortunate. It is a lie. Bahat sighed and said clearly. yes? Who do you think I am? Do you think I really dont know anything? A strange tension permeated the drawing room. Except for Burial, the rest of the characters carefully watched Bahats eyes. Everyone, get out for a while. I have something to say to Lord Ardi alone. yes. The sub-top owner answered as a representative and dragged everyone out. Bahatughed when the two of them had a ce like that. You have a daughter? Thats right. She is an older daughter who entered Rodlen Academy this year. Why did I bring up your daughter? As Bahat continued to speak with a smile on his face, Marquis Ardi wiped the sweat from his forehead before he knew it. Because I attend the same academy as Her Highnesss daughter? Dont make me say it three times. Do you think I know nothing? In the end, Marquis Ardi swallowed dry saliva and lowered his head. Probably the same as what you know. Im sorry for pretending not to know, Your Highness. Im not talking about you who didnt go to the battlefield. Rather, the fortress is a noble virtue. A war in which there is not much to be gained by going out and shedding blood anyway. What you and your daughter did was right. Marquis Ardi bowed deeply at Bahats words and waited for the words to follow. But the other party broke the promise first. yes. Arent you angry? How dare I Hey Lord Ardi. I know youre taking care of the Emperor, but that doesnte from loyalty. Lets be honest. Marquis Ardi touched his forehead with an embarrassed look at Bahats troubled words. I know that you are dealing with warlocks under the secret approval of the imperial family. Thats probably why the Ardi family is pro-emperor faction. Hmm. As I said earlier, these little guys are making disturbing moves. And this is an opportunity. I cant believe its an opportunity. Its a fight with a lot to eat, unlike fighting with barbarians. But at this rate, Ill just have to fight a local war with the savages, who doesnt know when it will end. His Majesty must have sent me here for that purpose. Marquis Ardis head started spinning. The opportunity that Bahat spoke of was obviously a war with other countries with fertilend. Your Majesty will defeat all troops in the North except for me and a few families. Weve already gathered all the troops, so theres no need to recruit them, just attack them like this. Your Highness, can I take a moment to think about it? I know. Things were getting bigger than expected. The Marquis Ardi thought quietly, but at this rate, his family was in a position to be mobilized in a war of attrition that would only cost them a lot of damage. Upon learning of the Emperors thoughts, he began to suspect that Piones treachery was in fact known. If its already known even if its not known, if we keep going like this, only our family will degenerate while other families grow. It didnt matter now whether the emperor knew or not. The edict had already been issued, and the Ardi family had to be watchdogs while others went to get the sweet fruit. In the meantime, the Marquis suddenly remembered Piones letter again. majesty. Are you done thinking? Thats right. I see how things work. What I want is simple. We smash the barbarians with all our might. quickly and urately. Thats why the other aristocrats do it so cleanly that no wordse out, and we join as ater. Youll need quite a bit of your familys strength to do that. Marquis Ardi hesitated for a moment. Can I tell Bahat exactly what is in my head right now? But that hesitation soon dissipated. To fall behind in aristocratic society meant death. Even if the influence is not visible right now, if things continue like this, the Ardi Marquis family could be extinct in the next generation. majesty. In fact, I have one piece of information for you. Are you going to tell me? Its like were on the same boat at the point where weve already received the eomyeong. Hehe. yes. Whoa. Marquis Ardi let out a deep sigh and opened his mouth. Adrias Cromwell. When apletely unexpected name appeared, Bahat tilted his head, widening his eyes. Why is Adrias Cromwell suddenly here? Why is Adrias suddenly? At his question, Marquis Ardi slowly opened his mouth. Maybe our way of life depends on Earl Cromwell. [ Episode 219. Whirlwind ] End Chapter 220 [ Episode 220. Valley of Wailing] The sheer cliffs filled the field of view. A rugged mountain range made up of only rocks without a single de of grass. And in the middle of the mountain range, there was a fortress built that was so magnificent that I dared to think that it was possible with human power. Wailing Gorge. Ive only heard of it, but its the first time Ive been here. Evan muttered as they looked at the majestic scenery together. The Gorge of Wailing looked as if it were right in front of us, but it was actually a distance that could only be reached by walking for half a day. As much as that, the northern mountains wererge and wide. Im asking you here, but will they just let you in? I told you beforehand. You are also the lord. Evan, who had no doubts, seemed more unusual. If it was someone else, I would have told you to stop talking nonsense, but its nice that I dont have to exin. I can feel the presence of you. I didnt feel anything, but if it was Evan, thatd be it. Until now, they had deliberately passed through deserted ces, but as the Gorge of Wailing approached, it seemed that barbarians were swarming everywhere. I would like to enter quietly. Just follow me. Evan took the lead and said. In many ways, meeting Evan is unexpectedly fortunate. He read the signs ahead of him and moved forward avoiding the savages. It took more time, but thanks to that, we were able to reach the entrance of the fortress without running into anyone. thump thump! There was no one in front of the fort. I immediately knocked loudly on the gate. Who are you! A small window opened to confirm your identity. Soon, the eyes of the savages with a clear expression of bewilderment came into view. Who are you? His voice was filled with doubt. I am Adrias Cromwell, Count of the Empire. Go tell your boss Im here. Those eyes that had been staring at us without an answer as if they didnt understand us who appeared out of nowhere soon closed the window and disappeared. I looked down on the barbarians, but its not something to be relieved about. Can you feel something? Superhumans are felt inside the fort. I dont know exactly how many, but revenge. I know. Thats why its an episode with more NPCs than yers. It can be dangerous. Of course, Ill do my best to help, but no matter how much I cant stop arge number of superhumans alone Dont worry. I looked at the castle gate with my arms folded and said quietly. When they attack, they die. Before long, the gates of the fort slowly began to open. And the savages, visible through the cracks in the door, were waiting with great vigor. The wee is rough. Hes a swollen guy. Who is next to you? He is my escort knight. You said you came alone? okay. Its just the two of us, so dont growl like a frightened bastard, but get out of the way? A barbarian who blushed at my words drew his weapon. The kid of the empire has left his coward head at home! Dont pluck the head right now! Stop. The aura of mana flowed calmly. The one who was about to rush at me stopped abruptly and turned his head away. Bach! Back off. He is the warchiefs guest. The atmosphere was refreshed when the muscr man, who was clearly an Auror Master at a nce, spoke. Looking at the savages who lowered their heated spirit, I said to the new man. Is the story over? O nobles of the empire. I dont know what you believe in and be so fussy about, but do your provocations in moderation. If you make a mistake, you may die. Thats something I know how to do. Come on, guide me. Didnt youe to guide the warchief? Thats rude. We are alone now. Thats why I was going out stronger than usual. Human rtionships, especially in this situation, were more important than I thought. The moment the other party looks down on us, the negotiating environment will be even worse. If possible, I tried to kill my nerves by exercising my skills before meeting the warchief, but that failed. Follow me. As he followed the Auror Master named Bach, he felt the gazes of numerous barbarians inside the fortress. And, as Evan said, unusual energy was felt in about two ces. One is where the Warchief were going to is, so there are at least three Aura Masters. Its as expected. The rest will be out on the battlefield. Its good enough. Now there is really nothing to be afraid of. Of course, I knew from experience in the game that the warchief was a monster beyond imagination. And I actually met and felt it indirectly beforehand. But right now, next to me was Evan, a variable that even I didnt expect. No matter how great the warchief is, he will be equal to or less than Evan. There are wizards too. Evan tipped me off. Any wizard here right now would be a warlock. The necromancer who invaded Borghien could be here. Arrived. Unusually, the ce where the war chief was located was not the lords castle. Although it is said to be a fortress, the lord castle definitely existed, but the ce we arrived at was an ordinary private house. thud! I brought guests. After that, Bach gave an eye to go in and guarded the door. Iughed at the move as if to block the retreat. It would be better to stay by the warchiefs side than to stay there. Two! Satisfied aristocrat of the empire, you do not know what a warchief is. When you see it in person, you will realize how stupid your words were. Bach smiled as he spat on the floor. I wonder whose smile will be erased between me and his face. When I opened the door and entered, I saw a man with a huge body right in front of me. And next to him, Nickel, who had been here before, was training. Ehh. What to do with that madman Are you the owner of this strange guy? I am Adrias Cromwell, Count of the Empire. Next to me is my escort knight, Sir Evan. As Niel knew in advance, the warchief was alone. Proof that confidence in ones abilities is absolute. Come in and sit down. As he said, I trudged along and took out a chair in front of the table and sat down naturally. Coincidentally, the warchief was also sitting there, so we were able to face each other. You have a lot of guts. I hope you twoe together. Two. Theres another one next to you. Its a monster that can neither live nor die, so its strange, but theres no need to worry about it. Youre being careless. rather good Of course, my goal is not the warchiefs death. Rather, it is best for him to survive and move to the northern snowy region. However, he always had the option of killing him in case of an emergency. so. Is what this monster brought true? Then its not natural. Did I sneak all the way here because I was crazy? At my words, the warchief opened his eyes and red at me. You are a rat in a poison. You know that, right? Your son is in my hands. You know that, right? As I struck back, the warchiefs energy engulfed the room. Why would you use force? Heh heh heh. Take up your energy. Otherwise, my sword will cut your throat. Evan revealed his intention to live with a smile. Then, the energy of the warchief and Evans life began to collide. Then the warchief looked at Evan with an interesting expression. I thought about what to believe, and I was able to do it. Even if it wasnt for Sir Evan, I wouldnt die here. Stop looking at it and decide quickly. Do you want to make a deal with me or not? First, I need to make sure my son is all right. not before that And he muttered, looking through the door. At the same time I noticed that someone wasing. I must have warned you. How can I believe what you say is true? You are the imperial pig. You are stupid. I must have warned you, but you didnt listen. This would make things a bitplicated. Adrias Cromwell. A new character called my name behind my back. Turning my head slightly, it was a person I knew. Quenton Brook. Clearly our faction would have decided not to intervene in this war. Dont order me recklessly, you disgusting thing. I dont know how you deceived Master, but we will correct your mistakes. In the letter I sent along with the nickel, I told them not to let me know that I wasing because the warlocks were obviously involved in the kidnapping. But now that things have turned out this way, it will add a bit of trouble to the party bringing Monsieur. Warlocks wont let go of their wrath. My fault? What am I doing wrong? Im just trying to end this war by handing over the kidnapped child. In the meantime, take advantage of the benefits. Kyrak. What this guy said is a lie. If we could have found your child, we would have found it right away. We are helping this war in the first ce, and that guy is the dog of the Empire. Its definitely an imperial trick to trick you and take this fortress back. Then lets make a bet. I knocked on the table to get attention. Im sure I have Monsieur. And now Im bringing them here for a deal. If Monsieur doesnte within two days, Ill lose the bet and its up to you whether you lose or fry it. Youre overdoing it, kid. Quenton looked at me gently. Perhaps they realize at least that Monsieur ising here. But if Monsieures all the way here with my friends. Warchief, you kill all the warlocks here. If what you say is true, I will do it without saying it. At some point, the warchief changed into believing my words. Probably because I know Monsieurs name. Because he said it quite naturally. But there is one problem. Are you scared all of a sudden? Quenton was sarcastic, but I stood firm and said what I had to say. From the moment I told you that Monsieur wasing, these warlocks were going to get in the way. And there is news that the shadows of the emperor have already been attached. Things are going to be pretty difficult. Tell me the location. I will personally send one of the Great Warriors to check. Warchief Kairaks poker face copsed slightly. You probably know that Monsieur is in great danger. I didnt worry too much because I knew who put it next to Monsieur. Warchief. Again, this is a bet. Its just for fun. Whether Monsieur gets here safely or not depends on luck. You are crazy. If Monsieur is not safe, you will surely die by my hands, let alone the deal you wanted. I dont know anything about that. I am confident that I will not die. Iughed at Kairaks increasingly nervous expression. Its gonna be fun. Who will win the bet? ah! Does Monsieur just need toe, so can he die? Quaang! The table shattered. At the same time, Evan pulled out his sword and blocked my path. If you were trying to provoke me, Id say it worked very well. A piercing energy exploded. Ive never felt such an energy before. Since I had never seen Maximin genuinely energized, the energy I was experiencing now was the highest record I had ever felt. Calm down, Warchief. If I die, your son will die regardless of the bet. Tell me. What do you want from me? Now we can talk. Quenton hurriedly opened his mouth, probably noticing that things were getting weird. Kyrak! Dont be fooled by him! Shall we send that warlock out first? Its noisy, so I cant negotiate. At my words, Kairak turned his head to look at Quenton. scram. Kyrak! I told you to get out! His aura mixed with life was more frightening than I expected. Im sure this would be a good match against Evan, right? Eventually, Quenton chewed his lips and walked out. I didnt forget to say a word to me right before I left. Adrias Cromwell. I will definitely kill you or expel you from the meeting. Do as you please. Either roast or stir-fry. In the end, Quenton was kicked out. Kairak, who was still suppressing his anger, exhaled with a flushed face. Now tell me. What do you guys want? good. Looks like youre finally ready to make a deal. I straightened up and sat down and smiled. Lets have a serious talk. [Episode 220. The Gorge of Wailing] End Chapter 221 [ Episode 221. Adrias show off] Kairak said with a serious face. Lets move ces first. He got up from his seat without answering. Then he opened his mouth again, winking at Evan. Leave the escort and follow you alone. Nonsense. Evan shook his head and blocked Kairaks way. I fully understood Evans reaction. Kairak is an Aura Master. Anyone can see that I look dangerous. its okay. After all, all he wants is for his son toe here safely, so he wont be able to do anything about me. That is unknown. If what just happened is all a lie, then the lord And Evan. I turned my head and looked straight at Evan. I am Adrias Cromwell. . Who am I? My lord is the light and the true king of this world. Iughed lightly at that grandiose title and shook my hand. Then Evan slowly moved out of the way. You are ying a little bit. I will be right back. If the lord doesnte before sunset Evan red at Kairak with burning eyes. I will kill them all. yes. follow your heart. Kairak, who had been listening to our conversation, murmured with a look of astonishment. They are crazy. When the conversation is over, follow me. He went inside the building. After chasing, there was a door on the floor that led to the basement, and there was a barbarian guarding the door. Dont let anyone disturb you. I get it. Kairak said that to the gatekeeper and went down first. Upon descending, all we saw was an ordinary warehouse-cum-cer. In the dark basement with no one there, the meat of butchered animals and monsters was hung here and there on hooks hanging from the ceiling. Did you say Adrias Cromwell? If what youre saying is true, those warlocks must be making fun of us. But the question is, how did you know that? Did you not hear the conversation I had with Quenton a moment ago? Hes from my clique. Although he doesnt admit it. Your clique? iced coffee. Right. You were also a warlock. His gaze fell on the Gksur hanging from my waistband. Its probably questionable that he has a sword, but he doesnt seem to ask. Even in our warlock society, everyone has different opinions. I bet on preventing war. Its funny that the dog of the empire is a warlock belonging to the coven. Do others know? Youre not in a position to worry about my situation. At my words, Kairak smiled leisurely. A little while ago, I was a little excited, but I fully grasped the situation. Its important to me, of course, to my son, but its an important trade item to you too. If my son dies, your life, let alone the deal, is in danger. so. Youre not going to trade? And again, I am not dying. I have already made up my mind. Persuasion without force is not persuasive in this world. It needed to be shown once. It looks like you trust your escort knights too much, but there are three Aura Masters you are talking about here. Besides, there are many warlocks who are on the opposite side of you. If you really want to check it out Okay. I put my hand on the scabbard. And the momentum of the universal enemy began to be revealed. Kairak is strong. From what Ive experienced in the game, my skills are one step higher than that of Sinir Cloche. Perhaps evenpared to the 10 Auror Masters on the continent, it wouldnt be too bad. A warrior? Maybe he didnt anticipate my momentum, but Kairaks expression showed surprise. Well, since I introduced myself as a ck magician, its natural. So, are you thinking of swinging a sword at me now? Its such a stupid idea. No, you just need to check. There will be something to wield soon. Kairak, who tilted his head at my words, immediately looked up at the ceiling, frowning. It was something I guessed in advance from the first time I came. thud! thud! Its upsetting. What did you do? Something I did, and some things you did. what? I told you. There are many who do not want the war to end. Fufu Woo-Wook C ck smoke began to beid out with our basement. Its very different. Kairak activated Mana and tried to get out. But I stopped him and smiled. I handle it. did you say Ill let you check. Maybe the warlocks are out to stop me from negotiating with Kairak. What can I do because I dont know Kairaks skills and mine. And since they dont even know the identity of the Evan I brought, they must be doing things without knowing anything like a puppy for a day. A dazzling white sword flowed out of the scabbard . Kairaks gaze was fixed on Gksur at the clear sound that resounded like a winter song. It is a good sword. And at the same time, someone came out of the smoke. Kyrak! This is an imperial conspiracy! Stop this negotiation right now and kill that guy! Noisy. Carl danced. My sword, which moved in an instant, mixed with masters sword of selflessness and the perfection learned from the World Tree, cutting off the opponents throat. Oops? The warlock, who was talking, fell down with an expression of iprehension as blood gushed from his neck. What are you? Kairak looked at me with his eyes wide open. I still have more to show you. We got out of the basement right away. When he went upstairs, the barbarians and warlocks who had gathered around the house were confronting each other. Warchief! Listen to us! Is that old man Kodan? For an old warlock, there was no one who wasnt picky. Besides, that guy is a warlock from the Jester faction. If I kill him, hell do the damn thing again. I wasnt afraid, but I was already bothered. Piyung-! An impatient guy fired a ck arrow made with magic. The arrow flew right at me, and Evan, who was by my side, easily blocked it. dare! Evan vented his anger and tried to step forward, but I stopped him. Kyrak. The beings that your subordinates called gods in Borghien. Arent you curious about what it is? what? Im just watching here for now. ording to thews of Chiyou, the god of battle. ! I put Kairaks surprised face behind me and looked around. A cursory nce at the faces showed no members of our clique except for Quenton. And Quenton doesnt seem to be on my side at all. Does he think he lost his seat? I dont care what you think. If you block my way, Ill just hit and break it. Uh uh uh Mana resonated and the huge subspace behind me opened its mouth. Everyone around me looked at me with surprised eyes at the enormous mana storm. Im sorry, but you cant save me. These undead must be hidden in the meeting. Whoo! A huge arm protruded from subspace and swung a greatsword. The greatsword, swung in an instant, fell where the ck magicians were. QuaangC! A tremendous shock shook the ground. However, no warlock died in that blow. What is that golem? Golem? I answered with a smile. Its not a golem, its a ghoul. -Goooooooooooooooo! Ludo, who finally fully revealed himself, let out a huge roar and spewed momentum. At the same time, dragon soldiers began to rise from the ground. What the hell is this Nonsense! I hope you! The warlocks bewilderment erupted and the savages froze. I said to Nickel, who was summoned to my side. Dont miss a single one. Tadak! Nickel ran with the mercenary soldiers. Ludo continued to roar as he approached the warlocks. Stop it! All kinds of dark magic flew towards my undead. However, the visual quality of ck magic was not good for the undead. Basically, the undead, who had resistance to ck magic, ran through the enemys magic ignorantly. It looked like demons from hell. Shall we go with Evan? I didnt even turn my head, I just talked and went ahead. Gksur was enveloped in a ck aura and glowed strangely. KwaaddukKwajik! Uruguay and light! There are only 7 ck magicians. For me, Evan, and the undead, the number was not too difficult. Nonsense! Why on earth do you use dragon soldiers and giants! Quenton screamed and soon began to pull out his undead. As expected, they were high level guys like Morns direct disciples. Its better than Charon Din. Of course, he was a better necromancer than Charon, who first taught me about necromancy. It was better. I will kill you and take everything away! Quenton Brook. Do you dare to ignore your masters words that I became the master of the faction? Shut up! Its all meaningless if only you disappear! You foolish. Quentons Death Knight approached me while slicing through a dragon bottle. However, Nickel blocked his way and pushed the opponent away with a ghostly sword. Chae Chaeng! confusion began. Quentons undead were elite, but there were quite a few of them. However, there were few individuals stronger than the dragon soldier, so the bnce was being established. Die, Adrias Cromwell! Stupid. One of the ck magicians who was shooting at me was pierced by Evans sword of light and died. In addition to that, countless spells aimed at me could not ovee my sword. That sword of light is that Evan von Orleon? I am no longer Orleon. Evan replied with a smile and killed another warlock. It was a battle that would have been fierce without Evan, but the difficulty was drastically reduced. Adrias Cromwell! Quenton. It is standard practice for those who use summoning magic to hide. Why are you so eager to know where you are? Are you aiming for something? . Your n was discovered when you said you were targeting my undead. It looks like you have Dolces Scream, but I have no intention of letting you suffer. Dolces scream was a jar that imprisoned the soul. As far as I know, an item possessed by An Blue, who should have been alive. It looks like he tried to get rid of my undead somehow by using that pot, but what should I do? I knew all kinds of items and abilities that existed in this world. Did Asran tell you? Let it be. Although the results will not change. Now the time hase to put an end to it. If possible, I should leave a big impression on the barbarians. UghC Once again, a huge sub-space opened up. Its about the same size as the one that Ludo came out of. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Its sweet singing voice was like a hymn to a being now appearing. Kriebmacher. -I hope you call me more often. There are only weird guys in there. A huge Bone Dragon appeared wearing a ck crown and giving off a stench. He looks like the king of all gues. At the appearance of the magnificent Kriebmacher, the savages knelt down and began to bow their foreheads. god! God has appeared! Its Chius lion! Chius lion has descended! The warlocks sat down like the barbarians. Other than that, I just watched this scene with an expression of disbelief. Shall we have a finale? C Krrrr. Kriebmacher began to open his huge snout. [ Episode 221. Adrias Show off ] End Chapter 222 [ Episode 222. Unpredictable] I looked around from the ashes. Although it was a fort, the inside of the Valley of Wailing, which was not without private houses, waspletely swept away. Even if the Empire took the fortress back anyway, it didnt matter because they didnt know I did it. So, how do you feel about watching? Did I show you enough of this? I turned my head and looked at Kairak. He was looking up at me standing on the ashes with a hard expression. okay. Then shall we proceed with the negotiations? All the warlocks in the fortress are dead. Just in case, I ordered Evan, Nickel, and Mirinae to explore the surroundings, so there was nothing to worry about. Took! A chair I dont know where it came from was ced on the ashes. Watching Kairak sit on the chair, I sat on the back of Kriebmachers hand and crossed my legs. Good. What exactly do you want? First of all, the first requirement is for you to retreat back to the snowy area. Adrias Cromwell. By the time we captured this fortress, it was already caught in an irreversible flow. Does the Empire think your Emperor will just let us go? The Empire will just let you go. Kairaks expression wrinkled at my answer, which came out immediately as if there was no need to worry. It needs an exnation. As you know, this war doesnt have much to eat from the Empires point of view. Of course, there will be people who benefit from it somewhere, but what can I take away from you with stupid words? You dont have many sacrifices, and you dont have fertilend either. You mean just let it go? I know that the pride of the empire is higher than the sky. Theres no way you, a noble of the empire, wouldnt know that. Thats right. However, that pride is also the result of considering the truth in the end. Its a show off to show that you cant be looked down upon by neighboring countries. As if I had poured too much energy into it a moment ago. C Hehehe. Kriebmacherughed at my words. Smoke from his acid breath was still rising from his mouth. Stop talking back and forth. Convince me that I can step down. The Empire has now found a new prey. Its all thanks to you guys. A new prey? Yes, new prey. Thanks to you guys, the prestige of the empire has been damaged. And recently, several kingdoms who did not like the interference of the Empire have rebelled. That means. Even if the small and medium kingdom rebels, nothing will change. From the Empires point of view, Im grateful for giving them a reason to attack, and I just devour them. If you have any nonsensical thoughts, it is better to put them aside. The sound of Kairaks head rolling could be heard from here. I guess I had a calction that if I continued to endure, I would be able to harass the Empire, but I have to face the reality. Kyrak. The empire didnt let you go because it was weak. . Ill say it again, theres nothing to eat if I kill you guys, so I just let them go. Rather, this war continued because of some nobles who thought of the benefits of prolonging the war. If it wasnt for that, all of you would have died right away. There were also savages who seemed to be close to Kairak. In particr, there were also two figures who seemed to be Aura Masters. They watched Kairaks worries and intervened quietly. We are warriors. If I died fighting the Empire who lowered my honor, I would die, but I have no intention of stepping down. Me too, Kairak. I hope your sones back alive, but think again why we started the war. Its very belligerent to think whos not barbarians. I just quietly waited for Kairaks answer. Did you hear them? uh. It is as they say. Monsieurs life and death actually have no meaning in this war. The cause of this war is that my honor as warchief has been tarnished. okay? I nodded. Then, he slowly made eye contact with the savages and examined their faces. You mean that? But I can agree to another deal if you bring my son. no. The most important thing in this negotiation is your return. Its meaningless if you dont listen to this. At my words, the atmosphere gradually turned violent. Evan, who had returned from the search before he knew it, saw him and slowly drew his sword, and Kriebmacher growled lowly. If Monsieur dies, all four of them die too. Dont kill me. I have no intention of returning it. At that time, someone came rushing in from afar. Kyrak! Whats going on? Watuna, who was guarding the Mandel teau, was seriously injured and the entire unit retreated! Watuna? Watuna was one of the Barbarian Auror Masters. He is a memorable character because he looks hard to see as an Aura Master. Its characteristic was that it had tremendous defensive power, but the story that Watuna suffered a major injury was the same as the Empire moving in earnest. Its starting to move. What do you mean? Before invading another country, you guys are probably going to clean up first. Now we will move in earnest. And this is also yourst chance to step down. If you say we are moving in earnest, is this an opportunity for us to step down? As I said, the Empire has nothing to gain from killing you. Rather annoying. If you guys back off on your own, I wont bother pursuing you. How can you be sure of that? Because more delicious prey is waiting ahead. The only reason Im moving in earnest is to get rid of the aftereffects before eating that delicious thing . If you step back now, I will step in and look after you. If I catch the pursuing imperial troops and take the time, Ill be able to retreat long enough in the meantime. There was silence for a moment. As Kairak looked at me silently as if he was worried, the situation became urgent. Kyrak! The guerri troops in the Butra Mountains Our troops attacking the Gaiden territory are retreating! The Great Warrior of the Empire suddenly appeared and killed Chief Makkan. Messengers began to arrive here and there, conveying the urgent situation. In an increasingly gloomy atmosphere, one of the Barbarian Auror Masters spoke to Kairak. I will go to the battlefield. . Answer me, Kairak. We must learn the difference between being brave and being reckless. Kyrak? He slowly got up from his seat and looked around. The messengers from all kinds of battlefields and the savages in the fortress looked at him like that. Lets go back. Is it because of that guy, Kairak? If youre shaken by that guy, Ill kill you right away. The opponent who took out a huge ax looked at me and revealed that he was going to die. Then, Evan smiled leisurely and blocked my way. That is funny. You should have seen our skills a little while ago, but seeing how we act without thinking. I am Makdul, the great warrior of Bekabi. For the sake of Chius honor, I will punish you guys. -You foolish idiot. Get to know your opponent and attack. said Kriebmacher, opening his mouth through which smoke came out from the acid. Then, Makdul, who had good spirits, flinched and looked at the Bone Dragon. Apart from being an Auror Master, as a savage who believes in superstitious beliefs, he seemed to be concerned. stop. Just step back. Kyrak! Do you intend to tarnish Chius honor like this? It wont end if we go on like this. Eventually, I got up from my seat and talked to Makdul holding the axe. Is defending Chius honormitting suicide? You shut up. A stranger who knows nothing. You dont know anything? You shouldnt make such a sad sound. As far as I know, thew of chiwoo is only valid among those who know thew. No one among the people of the empire knows thew, so its amazing that he dares tomit suicide while citing honor. You know what, you make fun of your snout. Do you want to die? okay. Id rather stick with me I know thew. I didnt want to hear useless excuses, so I canceled Krivmachers summons. Anyway, as long as I knew the opponents aura secret and information, there was a good enough chance with sword and magic. Sreung- Makdul, who confirmed that I had inserted the Kriebmacher and pulled out the sword, revealed it. You look like you really want to die. Are you stupid? You are an idiot who gets drunk with the petty title of great warrior and makes everyone around you die. Look around. Look at those messengers and say it again. All of the people I pointed to were wounded and covered in blood. Perhaps even now, fierce battles are going on on the battlefield. Makdul looked at them once at my words andughed at me. They, too, will know the wounds they got from fighting as an honor. People like you dont know honor and glory. I cant speak. Just jump in. As the atmosphere escted, everyone came out and looked at Makdul with tense eyes. Uh-uh At that time, an unexpected twist of mana urred. Magic? The conflict between me and Makdul was put to a lull by the sudden harbinger of magic. And soon the magic manifested itself. Ugh-! Space magic can it be? Surely what? Tell me more. A familiar voice rang out of the air. And soon, a person who showed up greeted me with a smile. This gloomy bastard. What were you up to alone again? Lord of the Magic Tower. The one who appeared alone was Bahat Alven. At his appearance, the savages gripped their weapons and looked at him nervously. Who are you? There was an uproar here too. Adrias, did you make this? Answer the question, wizard. I shrugged my shoulders at Bahat, who spoke only to me, ignoring Kairaks question. well. Hehe. Goyan bastard. He slowly turned his head to look at Kairak. Who am I? I am the Duke of the Empire, the head of the Alven family, and the owner of the Laudelen Magic Tower. Peacock? okay. I am Boom! The whole space around me began to twist. Everyone looked at him with their mouths wide open at the wide range of magical powers. This is Bahat Alven. ** Hmm? Maximin, who was brushing off the blood on his sword, felt something and raised his head to look somewhere. Luna, still excited about the battle that just ended, looked at Maximin and asked. why? why? Are there any more? Maximin, who did not respond to her question, put his sword in and started walking ahead. what! Answer me! its over? Mushu, who had been attached to Timurs back, poked out his head toward Luna. Luna put her hand on her waist and nodded proudly. then! amazing! Well then! I am amazing! Are we almost there? huh! Just a little further! The Gorge of Wailing was right in front. [ Episode 222. Unpredictable ] end Chapter 223 [ Episode 223. Conclusion ] It was an unexpected person. I looked at Bahat who suddenly appeared and made sure there were no more summoned undead before talking to him. I never expected to see you in a ce like this. Goyan bastard. You are behaving very voluptuously. Judging by Bahats tone, the worst seemed out of ce. At Bahats words, which did not show much hostility, he sighed inwardly and calmly spread his hands out. I was just moving for a cause. representation? Youreughing. More than that, looking at the situation, it seems that things didnt work out the way you wanted. Do you know what I was doing? Are you here to end the war? who did you hear Very few people know about my ns. Among them, if there is a person who can be connected to Bahat There is no need to worry. it will be peon I dont know how I got caught, but Ill keep an eye on it. Bahat smiled and turned his head to look at Kairak. Looking at it, you seem to be the leader of this group, shall we hear what the story is about? Did you say he was the Duke of the Empire? Once you know enough, stop threatening. When Bahat dispelled the magic at Kairaks words, the surroundingndscape returned to normal. Bahat sat in the air with a benevolent smile. Now tell me. Do you want to end the war too? Let it be. It was still good. However, since Bahat was also a person who did a lot of unexpected things, I couldnt be relieved. We are honorable warriors. It is our opinion that once your reputation has been tarnished, you cannot step down until it is restored. Its our opinion its not your personal opinion. . As expected, Kairak seemed to just want to leave if his son returned safely. However, unlike the name of the warchief, it seems that he does not have strong control over other tribes. Honor, honor honor is very important in our aristocratic society. There is no room for disagreement. Bahat said as if he had no choice. I let out a sigh and spoke to him. Werent you here to help? Then what do you mean? There is no reason to prevent them from restoring their honor. Bahat looked at me with a sinister smile, as if asking me to take out my hidden card. Anyway, that old man doesnt know whats inside. I sighed and stepped forward. In the meantime, it bothers me that Bahat is looking over Evan. Speaking of honor, I must say a word. Tell me. Kairak wanted me to convince him. I asked Makdul, who was still holding the axe. ording to Chiyousw, those who dishonor a warrior are liable to be avenged, am I right? I dont know how you know thew, but youre right. Now lets think about it. Who has lost his honor? we! They are Chius family who rules the snowynd! Then who ruined the honor? Of course, you imperial bastards! Why Empire? As I continued to question him, blood vessels stood out on Macduls forehead. Are you kidding me? You guys entered our territory and kidnapped Kairaks child, so of course you guys are the target of revenge! So were saying the Empire kidnapped your Warchiefs child? Yes! I turned and looked at Bahat. When did we ever kidnap the warchiefs child? As I listened to it, I felt something strange. Kidnapping a child? Bahat tilted his head. Looking at the reaction, it seems like you really dont know. I thought he might know as much as he is a duke, but I was fortunate. The Empire didnt kidnap her, but the Emperor gave the order. Are you kidding us? Kairak frowned. But I just shook my head. It cant be that youre making fun of it. Rodelian Magic Tower Lord here is the head of the Dukes family. Do you think that such a person would not have known such an important matter? So thats what youre saying. There is already evidence of kidnapping from the Empire Is that evidence clear? I looked at Kairak, Makdul, and the other savages one by one. Lets sort it out. So youre saying we suddenly stole the warchiefs child like madmen into your territory, where theres nothing to steal? So question here. Why are we going to the trouble? Yes Makduls eyes spun around. Watching him get lost in my words, I asked the savages again. Why on earth would we kidnap the Warchiefs child? Then ask the other way around. So, who did the kidnapping? At the ce where Monsieur disappeared in the first ce, the soldiers engraved with the mark of the empire were dead. That was the clue. Stop making up clues. Isnt it rather strange? When ites to kidnapping the Warchiefs child, its normal to hide your identity. But you said you were wearing the badge of the Empire openly? Umm. The answer is simple, considering those who have reasons to separate your family from Chiu and our empire. And theyre doing some pretty questionable things. Puhahahaha! As soon as I finished speaking, Bahat burst intoughter. He had tears in his eyes and was sick to his stomach. Right. Come to think of it, no one thought of the cause of this war! We were stupid. It wasnt that I was stupid, I was so arrogant that I didnt even have to think about it. We are an empire. Yeah, lets just say thats right. Bahat stoppedughing and nodded. And with a smile still on his lips, he asked Kairak. Can you guess who the culprit is? we got hit. Kairak seemed to have noticed. However, the other barbarians demanded an answer from Kairak. It was the warlocks, not the Empire, who we truly needed to avenge. iced coffee! Makdul also trembled with a flushed face, as if he had finally realized it. It seems that he is angry with the ck magicians who have promised to help in the war so far with sweet words. You understand now? In the first ce, Chius family was used. Of course, there was also a direct cause of Monsieurs anger, one of the sins of this case, but it wouldnt help to say that. Rather, misunderstanding like this made it easier to achieve the goal. Now, the problem gets serious here. From the Empires point of view, its a situation where the nose hairs were pulled out after staying still. In a situation like this, wouldnt it be natural to feel sorry for the people you normally ignore? Since the status and honor of the empire has fallen, it is only natural to retaliate. So youre giving us onest chance? okay. As I said before, the empire is busy right now. As I exined, its a little noisy down there. At my words, Bahat stared at me with a look on his face. In fact, this information was top secret, but I, who knew the future, couldnt be unaware. Now you can take your son and go home. Is there a chance that retaliation willeter? I cant say no. If all the savages die here, something worth worrying about will happen in the north. However, if they return safely, the Empire will have no time to worry about the North. The reason why Im trying to save them and send them back. In the north, the remains of a god, one of the extinction-ss episodes, are asleep. The boss, whose name appears as a question mark, had a difficulty close to despair and was so powerful that it was impossible to defeat it without a save load. But if the barbarians go back, theyre safe. These were the ns that managed the gods remnants. What happens when those who manage the reason why Gods Remnant wakes up disappear. Theres a reason this war is the precursor to the scenario. But at least for this war, I can drag the time. In the meantime, head back to the North. Think about what happens after you go back. haha. Things are going well. Bahat sent me an interesting look. Its kind of insecure, but its not like Im thinking strange things. Should I ask what you think first? I wont help either. With my strength, Ill probably be able to retreat safely. This is a really unexpected gift. To be honest, thinking about robbing the Empire again made my head hurt, but I wasnt worried if Bahat stepped in. But I dont know why you want to help. It could have been a momentary whim, so I was a little worried. If the Duke of the Empire helps, I will have no choice but to ept the deal. Isnt that the end of my requirements? Tell me. I want to get permission to hire a great warrior after you all return safely. Are you talking about mercenaries? yes. The biggest goal is to prevent a destruction-level episode by returning them. But its unfair that I cant get anything after all this hard work, so Ill have to rip off the Aura Master. He said he was a mercenary, but if he died while using it, he would summon it as an undead, so there was no going back. Is that the end? I want to say more, but honestly, this is all you guys can give me? Its not like that. Then, when do you return Monsieur? I checked Timurs presence. And when I confirmed that I had arrived right in front of me, I fell into trouble. Of course, the arrival of Bahat made thingsplicated. Even so, I cant kick out Bahat who said he would help me. Ill have Timur unsummoned and let only Monsieur inside. Originally, I was going to let everyonee in together, but theres no reason to make Bahat run into Maximin or Luna. Near. Call me now. After roughly informing Timur of my message, he immediately canceled the summons. It took Monsieur some time to get here by himself. The look on the savages expression was gloomy. It would be a natural reaction to find out that the blood they shed so far has been used in the wrong ce. You have a lot of questions. I will not tell you. Hoo? Are you in a position to do that? Bahats smiling expression was like that of a child who found a toy. The thought of exining all this to him made my head hurt already. came. Evan tilted his head as he spoke next to me. Why? But soon I could understand why he tilted his head. Why the hell is Maximining with me? There was no Luna. However, Maximin, disguised, was calmly walking along with Monsieur. Huh? Bahat snorted while looking at Maximin and Monsieur. To be exact, he was looking at Maximin. Soon after the two arrived, Bahat slowly opened his mouth. Can I ask you to exin how this happened? His eyes turned to me. Why is Adrias Cromwell and Maximin Cronell here? [ Episode 223. concluding ] end Chapter 224 [ Episode 224. To change fate ] An artificial floating ind floating in the sky of the Empire. As usual, the emperor was tending the nts there. You didnt show up for a while, so why did you show up? In that ce where no one seemed to be there except the emperor, the emperors words rang hollowly. I am embarrassed, Your Majesty. Its a y, and Im saying you should sleep and exin why. There was an urgent business in Portrion. Was that more important than burden or sin? It was more important than sin, but I dare notpare with Your Majesty. The emperor looked at Hegel, who appeared withnguid eyes. Did you know things would turn out like this? Please. However, as Your Majesty knows, our assembly was uncontroble because it was difficult to unite with one opinion. That is no excuse. The emperor slowly rose from his seat. Immediately, energy spread from the sword at the waist to the whole body, and a purple aura began to cover the whole body. It doesnt matter what the war is about. In the first ce, I dont even think of fighting with barbarians as a war. Rather than that, anger, where is anger now? I will definitely bring it backter. ter? Jim knows that even the rebellion of the existing kingdoms is the work of a few warlocks. Youve been very busy, yes. Hegel put on a troubled expression and lowered his head. As the assembly was an organization without an owner, each faction acted individually. It was so free and many things were possible at the same time, but there were many cases where it was out of control like this time. Id rather show it in action than just a promise like that. I will definitely do that. Lets go. There are a lot of things to deal with because of the kingdoms ying tricks below. Hegel took off his bowler hat, greeted them politely, and then dispersed and disappeared. The emperor, still emitting a purple aura, clicked his tongue. Tsk. Is it time to let go? The power of arrogance was reaching its peak. ** Bahat Alven. I dont know why youre here, but you have a good eye. Maximin spoke calmly. Of course, if his identity was revealed, I was the only one in trouble, and Maximin was just confident. Is it safe to say that we have been interacting with each other ever since we visited the academyst time? well. Maximin shrugged and pushed Monsieur on the back. Monsieur then ran towards Kairak. father! Kairak held Monsieur in his arms and was wary of his surroundings. It showed a will to never lose a child again. Once confirmed, we will leave. As soon as we leave, I want the units in each region to retreat and retreat. i get it. And you dont have to make a contract for the contents of the transaction, right? I believe that warriors who know honor will keep their promises. okay. The barbarians finished with this. I turned my head to look at Maximin, let out a sigh, and walked towards him. Lets go. Adrias. I wouldnt have finished talking to you yet. I could feel Bahat grinning and talking in the back of my head. When I turned my head and saw him, Bahat smiled. I dont want you to forget that I turned a blind eye to you and helped you. Ill tell you once I get out of here. I dont want to stay here any longer and get caught up in something pointless. Okay. Talking around is my specialty, so I wasnt too worried. In the first ce, if Maximin or I were going to say something about trying to end the war on our own, something would have happened right away. We got out of the Valley of Wailing and returned to the nearest territory, Borgien. The lord, Hiksham Borgijen, was back in Borghien, and he was clearly taken aback by Bahats unexpected visit. If I had known you woulde like this, I would have prepared in advance No need. Rather than that, I would like you to guide me to a ce where we can talk quietly. Hiksham will probably be in quite a bit of trouble once this is over. Its only natural that he abandoned the territory during the war and ran away, but thanks to the infinite generosity of nobles in this world, the territory will not be taken away. A total of four people entered the room Hiksham guided. It was me, Bahat, Maximin Maximin, and Evan. Its luxurious. Its not some kind of all-star member, but 3 out of 10 people on the continent are together. Bahat seemed to know Maximins identity, but Evan didnt seem to know. I didnt know you were here. It was Maximin who spoke first. He was talking to Evan, but Evan just smiled leisurely. Come to think of it, you were the one who rmended Adrias to me. It is by following the guidance of the light. At the sudden conversation between the two, Bahat looked at me with eyes asking what this was again. It wasnt something I could hide, so I said it indifferently. This is Sir Evan. I was active in the Holy Land. Evan von Orleon? Bahat looked at Evan with a surprised look. Then Evan politely bowed his head and corrected Bahats words. There is no surname Orlon anymore. Please feel free to call me Evan. Huh true. Why is Sir Evan with you? Like Maximin Cronell, there are many things that need exnation. Need an exnation? I answered simply. Sir Evan has decided to be my vassal. And Maximin also helped with this work with my help from the other day. haha. The answer seems to have been omitted quite a bit, but I cant ask the reason why. Bahat looked around at us and tapped his finger on the armrest of the chair. A regr sound echoed through the room, and soon Bahat spoke again. Are you going to conquer the continent if you manage two of the 10 continents? Maybe? joy. sly guy. I have more questions than that. Why are you trying to end the war? Since you said it was sly, let me answer it smirkingly again. As I said, its for a cause. It would be a waste to shed blood for unnecessary things. This question is not a joke. The merchants in your familys name are already grasping the profits from this war. Besides, I already noticed the deal with Morhaime. The contents of the tower lord support my opinion. Really stopped the war for a good cause? ording to what you said, the longer the warsts the better for me. But I took the risk to end the war. If this fact had been known to other nobles or the imperial family, I would have been in quite an awkward situation. I dont understand. Why do you bother buying and suffering and losing money? Evan and Maximin also looked at me with strange expressions after hearing our conversation. However, there was no need to exin the sins or the Emperor to them. I know it sounds funny. But it was really to save everyone. It is true that the cause was kept because the destruction-level scenario was prevented. Its not wrong, so I was able to spit it out with pride. Adrias Cromwell. You really dont understand. I have already taken care of my share. Its not like I didnt take care of it, so you dont have to look at it strangely. A little silence passed. Everyone seemed to be lost in their own thoughts, and I was relieved that I seemed to have handled the situation well. Originally, I was going to ask for something in return for my help this time. You could say that you are the biggest beneficiary of this war. But he changed his mind. Bahat rose from his seat. No matter how you think about it, there is nothing that will benefit you in exchange for ending the war. rather damage. Besides, taking a huge risk and going into the enemy camp alone It was possible thanks to Sir Evans presence. okay. The reputation of the 10 Continents is not going anywhere. But apart from that, if anyone other than me knew this, you would have been politically buried. I am always grateful to the Lord of the Tower. I just want to go. In order to send the retreating enemies away, I will have to step in and sabotage our troops. He nced at Maximin and Evan onest time before leaving and smiled. Maximin Cronell and Evan von OrleonFunny, funny. His vacant seat, which had disappeared using magic, was empty. After a moment of silence, Evan opened his mouth. Your lord didnt expect to meet me in the first ce, did you? yes? Yes it is. Then did you intend to go into enemy territory alone? Evans question was dyed. Did you realize it only now because of Bahats question? I had undead anyway. Even so, I feel reckless. Should I say lord? Evan sipped the tea on the table with a rxed smile. Maximin, who was watching Evan, spoke after him. Anyway, thats amazing. You, who I thought was a snob, are talking about a cause. I am a human too. Who said no? Rather, the snob is more like a human being. On the contrary, talking about a cause is not human. A dry smile spread across Maximins lips. It was the first time I had ever seen him smile, so it was a bit awkward. Tell me honestly. Me and Evan are on your side anyway. What was the real reason you wanted to end the war? To change fate. what? I smiled at the dumbfounded Maximin. I cant give up even one person, so Im trying to be greedy. ** The barbarians quickly retreated. Perhaps thanks to Bahat, the imperial troops were lukewarm than expected and the barbarians were able to safely withdraw. In the first ce, all the nerves of the empire were focused on the union of the kingdoms of the southwest, so there was no problem. The Southwest Kingdom Alliance was cautious when the Empire let the barbarians back without much damage than expected, and because of that, it didnt spread into a full-scale war, so only a little provocation came and went. Brother, my clothes are ready, can I go in? I opened the door at the sound of Amys voice outside the room door. This is it. how is it? uh. Its fine. I nodded my head towards Amy, who was holding up the outfit prepared for the banquet. As she was tired from being so busy right after the war ended, this banquet will be a bit of a break. What about your clothes? Of course I am ready! I prepared it before my brothers. Seeing her in a pretty good mood, I was happy too. Its a banquet where you cant help but feel good. It was because it was a ce where a nongong peddler and a banquet were held at the same time tomemorate the end of the war with the barbarians. Morhaime ran pretty splendidly. The Duke of Morheim fought much better than I expected. Thanks to that, Amy was turning the happy circuit, wondering if she could get at least one small estate in addition to the achievements I made in Mayton. Even if I got the estate, Amy would manage it, so nothing changed in my life, but I couldnt help feeling strange. Your Excellency, a guest has arrived. Please guide me to the drawing room. And to this banquet, academy students who participated in the war were also invited. Since it was a banquet I was going to, I called this way to go with them, but it seemed that they had just arrived. Ill go get ready then. okay. After Amy left, I continued walking towards the drawing room. Youngjira. It was a banquet that I was looking forward to. [Episode 224. To change fate] End Chapter 225 [ Episode 225. A fight started] Wow. Look at them. How can you be so beautiful? The entrance to the mansion was noisy, so when I looked down from the second floor, the maids and servants were facing the arriving guests. And the guests immediately looked up to see if they felt my gaze. What are you doing there? Are you going to keep watching? Lucia, dressed in a gorgeous light pink dress, as if matching her hair color and color, spoke to me with sleepy eyes. Beside her, Vivian, dressed in a neat navy blue dress, bowed her head shyly. I will guide the guests. Everyone go back. I went down the stairs defeating the servants. As I got in front of them, Lucia looked me up and down and tilted her head. Its not a banquet attire, is it? uh. Ill have to change in a little while before leaving. Isnt it a greeting first? long time no see. How have you been? No, every day is hard. Vivian,e this way. I held out my hand to Vivian, who still had her head down and was at a loss. Your clothes look good on you. When she saw my hand, she blushed and ced her own hand in a gentle way. huh. After that incident, I felt a bit embarrassed, but I couldnt take my eyes off her. After standing there for a while, Lucia intervened from the side. It was prepared by our family. Of course, it has to be pretty. Are you from Hollington with me? yes. When I entered the drawing room, the noise outside the bustle of work in the middle of the day disappeared and it became quiet. Lucia sat on one side of the sofa as if it were her own home and gestured to Vivian. Sit here, sister. huh. I asked the parlor servant for Rastilia tea and sat across from them. Its the first time since the war. Iknow, right. It looks like you must have been quite busy. I told you that every day was hard. Is the Lord of Evest safe? Youre too busy these days, so youre even taking care of me. Still, listening to him say, if Cromwell were busier, he would have been busy, but he probably wouldnt have been worse than us. As she said, a month had already passed since the war with the barbarians had ended, but it was still a hectic day. If the academy hadnt pushed back its vacation schedule due to the aftermath of the war, Amy would have been in quite a bit of trouble without my help. Isnt Vivian also going to be awarded a medal for her merit this time? huh. Good. You dont have to worry about your career after graduation. At my words, she just turned her head away in embarrassment. Seeing us like that, Lucia sighed and shook her head. Ehh. Why are you sighing all of a sudden? no. Its just that someone is a bit frustrated. Who are you talking about? Are you talking about Vivian? As I was about to ask her questions, Amy knocked on the door and came in. Wee, both of you. Lucia-sama, its been a while. Is the person next to you Vivian? My name is Amy Cromwell. Its been a while. How have you been? Vivian Velocan. Please take good care of me. Seeing Amy appear faster than expected, I immediately asked. Are you ready already? Oh brother, quickly change ande. Ill take care of the guests. After leaving Amy to serve the customers, I went back to my room and changed my mind. As with ordinary nobles, a servant would originally dress me in clothes, but I, who had memories of my previous life, struggled to put on clothes by myself. Next time Ill just have to ask for help. Shall we leave now? When I came back down to the parlor, everyone just looked at me and said nothing. After a strange silence passed, I wondered if you hadnt heard, so I spoke again. Lets go. Uh uh. Amy nodded and rose from her seat. Then he came up to me with a strange smile and pped me on the shoulder. Why are you suddenly like this? I thought I had eyes to see. Are you killing your teeth? I never knew. These clothes? I had a hard time wearing it, but the hard work seems to be worth it. By my standards, it was a ck suit with a bit of fancy embroidered decorations all over it. Fortunately, the embroidery was just a little darker, but it was the same ck color, so it didnt show too much, so there was no burden. Needless to say, this outfit was custom-made by Amy. I waspletely out of touch with fashion, so I wasnt involved in anything other than measuring. I was really surprised. I didnt know it at all when I always wore only loose robes like wizards. Lucia looked me up and down and smiled. I wear a robe because I am a wizard, not like a wizard. Oh, I see. You were a senior wizard, right? She grabbed Vivians hand, who was staring nkly at me, then stood up and approached me. Then he touched the embroidery on my clothes and chattered. Look at this sister. Why did you make it the same color? Its so beautifully nailed. My older brother is shy, so I did it on purpose. Hes the younger brother I want to cheat on. I didnt know that such a behind-the-scenes story was hidden. However, in the eyes of her who urately grasped me, I thought that my younger sister was also a younger sister. Sister Vivian? Yes? how is it? The senior wearing a suit? Now that I look at it, Lucia It seemed that she knew about Vivians confession. The way she deliberately troubled Vivian ovepped with the way she made trouble for me in the first ce. Ready to depart. Just in time, Maria, Amys secretary, came to us and said, As she was also participating as a secretary, she was dressed to the fullest, even if it wasnt a dress. It will be a long carriage trip. now. Lets go. Amy urged Lucia and Vivian out first. As I looked at the two of them, who were pushed toward Maria by her natural touch, Amy came over to me and whispered a whisper in my ear. what? Suddenly what? And why are you whispering? Are you and Vivian Velans brother like that? I was taken aback for a moment, but I kept my unique expression and tapped Amy on the shoulder. Its not like that. Lets go. no? really? I think its right Dont be rude just in case. Because it really isnt. okay. You must know that because my brother is like that. Amy, who smiled and followed the group, was somehow unreliable. ** This banquet held in the imperial pce was carried by carriage. Of course, taking the train was much quicker and more convenient, but in the case of banquets held at the imperial pce, numerous nobles flocked to it, so it became customary for them to ride in their own carriages to maintain dignity. Thanks to this, a splendid procession of carriages was lined up at the imperial pce, where they had barely arrived after spending several days of unexpected homelessness. I came here toe a little early, but everyone is diligent. Amy muttered as she watched the long line in front of the imperial pce. Its a matter of course here, but high-ranking nobles get a free pass, but insignificant nobles like us had no choice but to wait in line. You are struggling to buy. Wearing a tailcoat and sleeping on the street for several days isnt enough, waiting like this Because thats polite. What can I do? asionally, the background was medieval, so there was useless formality. It was like riding a carriage with the train next to it, but the most frustrating thing was the change of clothes. No one was checking, but seeing the women enduring for days in dresses as if it was natural, I got sick of it. Of course, simple washing is possible with magic, so its better than the experience of a previous life where you spent a few days in ce solving the toilet and urine, but while that was an unavoidable situation, it was just inefficient and frustrating. Ill have to get used to it. Come to think of it, when I first came here, everything else was ufortable. These things will gradually get better. smart. Then there was a knocking sound from the coachman in front. Sir Cromwell. An imperial pce gatekeeper hase. At the coachmans words, I opened the carriage window. Meet Your Excellency Cromwell. I am Bayer Montaigne from the Imperial Pce Guard. Nice to meet you, Sir Buyer. I wondered if he hade to check his identity, but it felt like he hade right here without visiting the other wagons. Its nothing else, the Cromwell family hase here because the superiors contacted them saying that they can enter right away. Is that so. At the words of the knight, the atmosphere of the people inside the carriage was felt to lighten. Is it because you made a lot of contributions in this war? Thanks to my brother. I want to go quickly and rest. I hesitated for a moment. This is the Imperial Pce. For me, it was a ce like a tigers den, and a ce where you should never be vignt. There was a high probability that the imperial pce already knew my identity, and they probably thought that I was hostile to my father because of it. In fact, I had no intention of taking revenge for my father here, whom I hardly remember, but in the end, the emperor was a huge obstacle to protecting this world, so from the point of view of the imperial pce, my enemy did not change. I wonder if they are the superiors These are the people I dare not speak of. Unlike other people, as a knight working in the imperial pce, he could not carelessly mention the imperial family. The story of this is that a member of the imperial family or the emperor himself ordered it himself I dont know if the order was calcted after the calction, but it was caught correctly. If the emperor had issued an order, it was clear that he intended to make me in trouble, and if it was an order issued by another member of the imperial family, it would have been an act of ignorance. All right. Lets go. Although Cromwell was a count, his prestige was weak. It was obvious that other families would look at it like this with a free pass. However, refusing the imperial pces offer could have been a great disrespect, so in the end choosing one of the two would inevitably result in a loss. I was looking forward to it, but hes blowing the first bread properly. The imperial pce was a pandemonium. Even within the aristocratic society, it is a ce where all sorts of strife take ce, enough to be called another world. When I thought that the hand was already reaching out, I was involuntarily lifted. Was it that good? uh? Your brother isughing right now. I realized I was smiling at Amys words. And as soon as he realized it, he smiled even brighter. uh. I was expecting something more than that. okay? The quick-witted Amy looked at me with a slightly stiff expression, perhaps noticing something, and was lost in thought. Lucia muttered indifferently about us. You must be looking forward to it. Because a great major awaits. yes. Major? It would have been nice to have it for sure. However, I did not want to lose anything in doing something, so it was only something I gained, not the main purpose. Most people probably think the same as Lucia. Im really looking forward to it. What else can I get from the imperial pce? [ Episode 225. The dark struggle that started] End Chapter 226 [ Episode 226. Banquet] You can use this annex. Baron Frigen, who guided us, bowed his head and retreated. There were many rooms in the annex, so we each picked a room we wanted and put down our luggage. thank you. If you need help with anything, please ring this bell anytime. For the banquet to be held in the evening, we will visit you one hour before the banquet starts and let you know. The attendant smiled and stepped away, and I looked around the room for a moment. All those who worked in the imperial pce were small but titled nobles. Handmaidens were mostly the daughters of aristocratic families, and attendants were barons and barons. When it came to the head of the chambein and the head of the butler, there were many people with the title of count like me, so it was a passage that showed howrge and spacious the imperial pce was. Its okay. After looking around, there was no evidence of anything being installed or spying on. Ill have to check the other rooms, but they seemed to be all right. smart. who are you. Someone knocked on the door. Of course, I knew how to tell who it was and waited, but when there was no talk, I finally asked first and felt the movement of Mana. That flow of mana was something he had felt once before. Hegel? Long time no see Adrias Cromwell. Hegel, who had transformed into a ck butterfly and entered the door casually, greeted me as he was. You are crazy. what? What am I here for? Thats what came to me. dont worry. Because no one will know. I frowned as I watched him calmly sit on the sofa, but I managed to manage my expression and sat across from him. You were in the imperial pce. I thought you couldnt evene close to this ce because of the war. Why cant Ie? Its because the rally hit the back of the emperors head. It wasnt me, it was an act of their own ord. Wouldnt that be what you would say? He stared at my face with a strange smile. The tattoo on his face wriggled and crawled across his face. Why is that? What do you mean? The emperor still doesnt know who did it, but I do. Dont even think about pretending. If youre talking about anger, I have nothing to say. I shrugged my shoulders and leanedfortably on the sofa. Even if he threatened to tell the emperor about this, there was no way my answer would change. Its something I cant change that my anger has already returned, and even if I go back, my choice will be the same. I dont understand. Id rather be convinced if you took over your anger. What on earth did you do that for? It is as you said. That was an advantage for me. At my words, Hegel became expressionless and just stared at me in silence. In the meantime, I got up and took out the tea set in the room. Would you like a cup of tea? You are really strange. Is that so? I magically heated the water and started brewing the tea. He wasnt interested in brewing tea, but it was an act to show hisposure. As I said, the emperor doesnt know about this yet. I may find out some day, but at least I wont tell you. Thank you. thanks? No, thats not something to be thankful for. did you say that too? That the action was done for your benefit after all. So do i. Im not saying that not telling the emperor is just a little more in my interests. Thank you anyway. As I handed over the brewed tea to Heigel, I said steadfastly. The words were strange, so even if it wasnt the other person, I could force myself into a debt of heart. Hegel could have ignored it, but the difference between trying and not trying is big, so Ill just spit it out and see. I dont know why, but it feels like Hegel always looks out for me. Its not a feeling, its a fact. I didnt give you the ring for nothing. He took a sip of the tea I brewed, narrowed his brows, and put the cup down. I thought you were good at anything, but brewing tea is a bad thing. I will practice. no. I will do it next time. Hegel got up from his seat. Are you done with your business already? I dont think you said anything? I dont know if there will be an opportunity for that in the future. Are you going to leave already aftering here? Im already going because I came here because it was dangerous. I havent arrived yet, but if Bahates, he might notice my presence. His tattoos started to move strangely again, making his face look like he was smiling. I dont have much time. If possible, it would be better to crack down on factions. I will take care of that. Are you worried about what Im thinking of doing these things? It was a sudden question, but I shook my head. It may sound cheeky, but I am not afraid of you. is it. Well, the only thing you should be afraid of, even the emperor, is the safety of the people around you. Is it intimidation? He was silent without answering his words. Seeing me like that, Hegel shook his hand and stepped back. There is no need to be so vignt. So far, your existence matches the direction I want to go . Seeing Hegel, who had turned into a swarm of ck butterflies and dispersed, made me think to straighten my mind. In the first ce, even trying to save the world was to protect precious people, and it had no other meaning. There is no time to rest. I thought knowing the future could be such a painful thing. ** Evening came and the beginning of the banquet was announced. Since the nongong haengsang was two dayster, the mid-day of the banquet, today was a ce to taste and to exchange shouts with the aristocrats who arrived first. From what Ive heard, it seems that none of the high-ranking nobles with the title of Marquis or higher have arrived yet. Amy said quietly on the way to the banquet hall. Maybe tomorrow at the earliest, two dayster at thetest. Is Viscount Lucia Hollingtoning tomorrow? You must have arrived first. Socializing is one of the main tasks in the management of the guild, so they dont neglect it. Why did youe with us? Didnt you consider that mypany with Cromwell was also a social act? That too. After all, it was like the cunning Evest top team. Did you pre-order us? I dont know how much our familys status has risen because of this war, but it seemed like a good choice as Im close to Lucia. As expected, the operator of one of the 5rgest merchant guilds in the empire has already put in work. This is the position of Cromwell, who symbolizes the imperial family of counts and white wings! As we entered the entrance of the banquet hall, the trumpeter blew his trumpet to inform us of our position. The symbol of our family he was talking about was something I hadnt heard in a long time, so I wondered if there was such a thing, but should I call it the imperial pce? People have already gathered quite a bit. As we entered, our eyes were focused for a moment. Most of them were wary, but soon the three women who came with me rxed their eyes. Who are those women who came with Cromwell? One is the daughter of Viscount Hollington. As I heard, great beauty! Others are new to this. It seemed that they were talking to each other, but all of them were caught in my extremely developed senses. The reaction of the nobles was divided into half, half admiring the appearance of thepanions with me, and the other half looking for me. That person is Adrias Cromwell. I thought he was a technician who only made his name in the academy, but he made a ridiculous major in this war. Hes already prepared. Look at that strong body. Is that all? Rumor has it that you rejected the marriage proposal from the duchy of Moheim. The funny thing is that Morhaime helped Cromwell. What does this mean? Its hot. Certainly, it seemed that a more enthusiastic reaction wasing because he was involved with Morhaime. However, most of the people gathered now were lower nobles. At most, only the pyramids were filled to the point where the self-made level was high. No. There was a big one. As soon as we sat down on one side of the banquet hall, we immediately saw someone approaching us. He was surrounded by so many people, and he reached out to me asking for their understanding. haha. This is how you see your precious person. Is that Prince Adrias Cromwell? youre right. I didnt expect to meet Lord Tayson like this. Earl Jared Tyson. A big hand in the financial world with the top five fingers across non-imperial continents. Originally, it was apany with a different name, and he monopolized the hugepany, which was operated in a form of sharing shares, and even changed the name of thepany to his own. And above all It is an honor to recognize me. I wanted to invite you whenever the opportunity came, but I was cautious because Prince Cromwell was in the position of conducting his studies. Next time, I want to invite you to my mansion. If Lord Taison invites me, I will give up and go, even if there is a lecture. haha! I have no intention of embarrassing Lord Cromwell, but I am d to hear it. The other persons eyes drew an arc and became a friendly face. However, those small eyes shining between the eyelids made it impossible to be vignt at all. The highest-ranking official of the Zefar Church. He probably knew when the Zefar Church attacked me as a high-ranking official. In a word, he is my enemy. You probably cant imagine that I know who you are. Come to think of it Honen of Millennium Academy, who had not been able to deal with it during the war, was also invited here. Although he hasnt been seen yet, knowing that he will be Zefars incarnation, I couldnt help but doubt. Could it be that Jared Tyson was the reason he joined the Zefar Order? It was never before in the game that academy students were invited to this banquet. But Id better pay attention. Maybe Honen was already a Zefar fanatic. If thats the case, its possible to send and receive some kind of signal with Jared. There are still a lot of things to care about, but since I know a lot, my work doesnt decrease, it just increases. Earl Cromwell and His Excellency Tyson are having a conversation. Hmm, to the extent that His Excellency Tayson would visit him himself. As expected, the trend is the trend? Still, I dont think its enough to be bothered by something that caught my eye just this once. After talking with Jared, more attention was poured out than when he entered. Jared also smiled bitterly thanks to those who were now staring at this ce openly. This is what being a socialite is like. After all, they are all those who move to take care of their own interests. I see. But neither do I. It is no different from them. Hoo. Is that so? Being honest makes me feel morefortable dealing with Lord Cromwell. Can we set up a private dinner next time and talk about business? I would rather ask. Thank you, Lord Tayson. After a short conversation in a friendly atmosphere, Jared went back. The banquet was still in its infancy, and since it was held for five days, there was plenty of time. In the meantime, the sons of noble families were approaching and flirting with the party that came with me. No one was responding, and rather, Amy was taking one more drink and going around all over the ce promoting the guild without knowing it. This isnt the first time, but Im tired after all. After a while, as the atmosphere in the banquet hall matured, Lucia, who was dealing with thedies and children of noble families, approached me while I was resting after greeting the nobles. Because you are pretty. yes? And these days, the Evest top ranks are also doing well What did you say before that? Lucia, who looked sleepy, opened her eyes wide and looked at me brightly, which was a little strange. I said it again, biting into a cocktail snack. Its because youre pretty. Dont you objectively know your beauty too? I know, of course, but I didnt expect to hear it so bluntly. That too by the mouth of a senior. I took a sip of the cocktail and said what a big deal it was. Then, Vivian, who had been clinging to me throughout the banquet, touched me from the side. I am? Vivian is also beautiful. huh. As I stared nkly at her smiling happily, Lucia suddenly stood up. I will go see my father. Oh, I should go and say hello too. no. I will go alone. Watching her suddenly disappear in a cold wind, I wondered if I had done something wrong. Since Im not used to dealing with people, I couldnt think of anything. what? Adrias. Yes Vivian. Thatno. I tilted my head at Vivian, who was about to say something but closed her mouth again. Looking at her reaction, I guess I did something wrong, but I cant figure out anything. Adrias did nothing wrong. Its my fault. yes? As I was about to ask Vivian, who was talking iprehensibly, to tell me what she was talking about, the entrance to the banquet hall suddenly became noisy. I turned my head to see what was going on, and the bugler introduced the family of the nobleman who was entering. This is the position of Alven, one of the four pirs of the great Laudelen Empire and symbolizing the blue hawk! Alven already came? On the first day of the banquet, not even the marquis came? But that was not the end of the trumpeters words. This is the position of Minus, one of the four pirs of the Great Laudelen Empire and symbolizing the green leaf! What is that bastards green leaf? We need to change the symbol quickly. A familiar voice was heard and familiar-looking people entered the banquet hall. Behave like a duke. Yeah yeah. Bahat Alven and Minus Morhaim. They appeared leading the family. [ Episode 226. Banquet ] End Chapter 227 [ Episode 227. The dukes and the ongoing strife] The sudden visit of the dukes was enough to freeze the inside of the banquet hall. Even the musicians, who were ying soft background music, stopped ying their instruments. what? Whats the mood like? Minus, wearing sunsses, raised his arms and made a disapproving expression. When the musicians came back to their senses and resumed ying, people began to move as if the stopped time was passing again. To think that the Duke of Alven and the Duke of Morhaime areing at the same time! It must havee together, not at the same time. Could it be that they ovepped identally? But youre alreadying. None of the marquises havee yet The nobles below the viscount did not dare to meet their eyes and ran quickly to greet the two dukes. I couldnt stay still either, so when I got up and walked with the party, Minus suddenly looked in my direction. Who is this! Arent we Count Adrias Cromwell? He immediately approached me, ignoring all the nobles who had gathered around him. Behind him, he saw his younger sister, Greta Morhaime. Meet Your Highness Morhaime. What manners are between us? Rather than that, it seems like quite a while has passed since the war ended. How have you been? Thanks to you, I was having a worthwhile day. Thats good! It was very burdensome to see him patting my back and weing me so violently, but since the ce was the ce, I had no choice but to smile. Anyway, I didnt know you would participate from day one. Everyone else is also surprised. Those who had been eavesdropping on our conversation quietly listened. It seemed that everyone had no idea why the dukes hade so early. hmm? Of course I came early to see you. I knew you woulde from day one. Is that so. The answer waspletely unexpected, but it seemed usible. My rtionship with Morheim was like an alliance. However, Minus remarks caused quite a stir. The duke of Morheim attended the banquet from the first day because of Cromwell? The story that there was a deal between the two is already an open secret, but thats what it means! The excited nobles seemed to have no intention of hiding it. After spitting out such controversial words, Minus lifted his sunsses and smiled. Who are the beautifuldies next to you? This is Lucia Everast, daughter of Viscount Hollington, Vivian Velokan from the Kingdom of Nichel, and my sister, Amy Cromwell. Hmm. Minus, who smiled strangely, felt ufortable for no reason. What else are you trying to say with that expression? Why did you reject the engagement proposal? You misunderstood. Once again, an enthusiastic response erupted from the surroundings. Im going to gossip for a while. Now that I see it, it seems that he has note here to talk about business, but simply to make fun of me. It was really nice to see Greta behind Minusughing with her mouth covered as if she was having fun. Adrias. Didnt you even say hello to me? It cant be. Long time no see, Your Highness Alven. Fortunately, Minus teasing ended thanks to Bahat who spoke as if he had waited. It was a matter of course, but Diene was also with Bahat. She just greeted me with her eyes and immediately went up to my party and started chatting. Ive heard many stories, but this is the first time Ive seen you. My name is Murin Alven. Nice to meet you, Duchess. This is Adrias Cromwell. I am always indebted to the Alven family. Duchess Murin, whose birth family was the Marquess of Oswald, had a slight age difference from Bahat and even had a baby face, so she looked very young. It was to the point where she could be seen as a sister to Diene, but her expression was not very good. No matter how much Lee urged me to go see Mr. Cromwell Originally, I was nning to attend in two days, but I came in such a hurry that I didnt even prepare properly. maam. Bahat was embarrassed with a troubled expression. It wasnt surprising since he was a pathetic character from the game, but it was just amazing to see him like that in real life. My daughter, lets step back. Please have a good conversation. When the Duchess left, Bahat tried to hide his embarrassment by clearing his throat. Apparently, the word has beening out since we left here. You are a beautiful person. Well then. My wife is second only to my daughter. In any case, that arms length Anyway, if the story the Duchess said was true, the reason why the Alven family came early was because of me after all. And maybe I wasnt the only one who thought of it, but the nobles around me were so surprised that they couldnt ept it. Because of two ducal families and only one earl? Look carefully. No matter how much, His Excellency is only a count. I can hear you guys Ignoring the noise around me, I asked the two dukes. Did you twoe early because of me? huh? Originally, I was the only one who came early, but I identally got in touch with the old man. At that time, I said that I would go soon to meet you, so he said he would go soon too. It is not wrong. I actually came early to see you. Seeing the two of them affirming my question, I didnt really realize the title of duke. Maybe its because theyre the faces we see so often. Now, even if he came to see me, it felt just like that. For now, lets enjoy the banquet. Ill call youter. After that, Minus waved his hand and disappeared into the middle of the banquet hall. Should I say its like Minus? Bahat also continued to nce in the direction the Duchess had disappeared, and then spoke to me. There is no need to have a conversation in such a noisy ce. Ill see youter too. Then, going quickly to the ce where the Duchess was, felt a joy that was difficult to express in words. why? Did His Excellencys future look ovep? As the dukes disappeared, someone came up to me among the scattered nobles and said, It was Greta who had attractive brown skin. I saw that beautiful people were following me. After all, are heroes a popr corporation? My younger sister and my academy ssmates. Its been a while, Miss Greta. Are you trying to turn things around? I have no intention of making you ufortable. But these days, rumors about our rtionship are spreading, and Im in trouble. Do you have anything to say about this? I dont feel ufortable. I looked at Greta for a moment before putting down my cocktail ss. sorry. You unintentionally created an embarrassing situation. Involuntarily? You dont think our smart sir couldnt have predicted that things would turn out like this? Is there anything else you want? I said it as if it was nothing special, but in reality, my rejection of the engagement proposal was a serious blow to my image and reputation as a nobledy. Since she is a duke, there will be no end to marriage talks, but if she was a woman from a weak family, it might have been difficult to get married. As expected, His Excellency is too cold-hearted. It would have been fine if it was just a warm word and constion. Rather, when you say that, it seems that I have be a calcting person who just wants something and says it. Excuse me. Please do not burden me with my words. Minus was a bit more easy to use, whereas Greta was not too picky. Besides, she is not known to the world, but she is also a great martial artist. If you were to pick the most difficult person to deal with in Morheim, she would confidentlye first. oh. Arent you Miss Greta? At that time, Amy, who must have been chatting there, appeared before I knew it and pretended to know. Upon her appearance, Gretas expression changed interestingly as if she had met a match. Its been a while, Miss Amy. How have you been? sure. Thanks to you, I spent every day to the fullest. Amy said that and touched me. Viscount Hollington is looking for your brother over there. Are you busy right now? At a nce, the estimatees out. It was clear that the quick-witted Amy was there to help me. And I am willing to ept that help. Miss Greta. Could we talk again next time? I will definitely think about an apology for this incident. No apologies. You dont have to. Since the banquet is long anyway, there will be plenty of opportunities to talk, so Ill just let you go. Greta seemed to have noticed this shallow trick, but it was just passing through. Amy seemed to have felt the same atmosphere, so she spoke kindly to Greta. There was something I wanted to share with Lady Greta. Would it be all right for a minute? Sure. Ill see youter, Sir Cromwell. After Greta disappeared, I thanked Amy and made my way to the ce where Viscount Hollington was. I didnt do anything special, but I felt like I was already exhausted, so I felt strange. ha ha ha! Who is this! Arent you Sir Cromwell! Viscount Hollington, who was already very drunk, shouted as if telling the people around him to listen. Whoa. Im going to take a deep breath. It was only the first day of the banquet yet. ** Two days after the banquet begins. It was the day when all the aristocrats who participated in this war attended and finally had a nonmissioning ceremony. Starting today, the royal family could also attend the banquet, so it could be seen as the culmination of the banquet. Thank you. I thanked the attendant for helping me get dressed and looked in the mirror. In this world, there are not many things to look at in the mirror, so even after several years, there was a look that I was not used to. Is it time to cut your hair? She tied her long hair down in a ponytail. Still, it would be polite to go in a neat appearance. Amy should have gone ahead and been seated by now. Those who will receive the award directly for the Nongonghaengsang are probably still preparing like me. smart smart Sir Cromwell! yes. who are you? It is a message that Princess Micha is visiting. 3 Princesses? You mean now? Thats right. You say youreing at a time when youre supposed to be participating in the Non-Gong Festival? Something didnt feel right. And if its the Three Princesses, the royal family who even came to visit me when I cleared the Tower of Modras. His Excellency, Your Highness has arrived. Come in. The room door opened, and two escort knights and several maids entered first. Behind them, Micha, whom I had seen before, slowly walked in with an expressionless face unlike before. Meet the noble person. wake up. This is the Imperial Pce. Contrary to what I saw from the outside, when I got down on one knee and greeted her, she immediately stood me up. Im sorry for visiting so suddenly. no. It is nothing but an honor. Then Ill just go. It was an honor to meet you. I was so confused that I almost couldnt answer. No matter what country this is, I have no choice but to panic. Its okay toe suddenly, but Im going back right now, am I not awake right now? What were you looking for? They juste and go? fuck? Something was going strangely. I didnt know what it was, but I could intuitively feel that I was caught up in something unknown. [Episode 227. The Dukes and the Ongoing Secret Fight] End Chapter 228 [ Episode 228. Emperor] Nongong peddling has begun. Arge number of people had already gathered in the hall of the imperial pce and were waiting in their seats. Her Highness Closche made the biggest contribution this time, right? Anyway, since the beginning of the war, he has been stirring around. There is nothingparable to killing an enemy Aura Master. I heard that there are quite a few hidden contributors. They are the ones with the greatest credit in the order in which their names are called, so lets watch them for now. Among those gathered at the imperial pce, there were some who did not participate in the war. Aristocrats who were far from the north were like that, but most of them were unable to leave their seats due to the sudden emergence of a coalition of kingdoms in the southwest direction. Good day. One of the central nobles who did not go to war, the Duke of Khajaf, was sitting in the seat with the best view, waiting for the event to begin soon. He was able to participate in the event with peace of mind, as he had already negotiated with the emperor and set the rewards to be given to those who had made a contribution. His Highness Kazaf. But suddenly someone came up to him and whispered softly. Whats going on? I would have told you not toe in here. Its nothing else, Princess Micha moved a little while ago. what? to whom? Thats The subordinate paused for a moment before speaking to Kazaf, being careful not to let anyone hear. This is Adrias Cromwell. joy. Thats not even funny. At least you were attached to a kid like that? But it is not something to be trifled with. There are already rumors that Morhaime and Alven are supporting Cromwell. That is not true. Apparently, the princess made the wrong choice after hearing the rumors. Even within the pro-emperor faction, factions existed. The reason was the session issue that the emperor rejected. Since no one was appointed as the crown prince, the situation was divided by several members of the royal family to take care of each others interests even inside the pce. Among them, Hector Kazaf, who supported the orthodox first prince Edmund IV, only found the princess behavior cute. rest of it? No one has made any definitive moves yet. i get it. Just go. Intelligences men quickly disappeared behind them. Soon, the fanfare of the trumpeter sounded and announced the emperors position. Youd better not be greedy, Adrias Cromwell. Hectors hoarse voice fell. Soon after, with the appearance of the emperor, everyone rose from their seats and got down on one knee. Everybody get up and go back to your seats. The emperor slumped down on the throne and muttered. Jim is tired today, so Ill speed things up. Please begin. Boo! The trumpets sounded and the servants standing next to the emperor shouted in a loud voice. The brave knight of Fachrael who yed an active part in the northern battlefield! Sir Benedict,e in! Soon after, the names were called in turn, and the attendant on behalf of the emperor recited military exploits and achievements, and handed out small medals and rewards to those who entered. Contrary to the expectations of the aristocrats gathered in the hall, the emperor looked down at him with cold eyes without directly conferring on anyone. How many are left? Fifteen people remain. I didnt know that there would be so many people who came in person and established a major enough to be awarded. The hall froze coldly at the cold emperors words. The emperor, who seemed somewhat ufortable, said with his chin resting on the chair. Call all but thest five at once. I see. The aristocrats whispered about the emperors unconventional progress. However, as soon as the emperor hit the floor with a sword tied to his waist, it quickly became quiet. Are you dissatisfied? His sharp question swept through the crowd. The nobles bowed their heads without anyone answering. Its not that I wont reward you, so why is there such a fuss? If you are dissatisfied with Jims treatment, wouldnt it be better to make a bigger major and be among thest five? You are right. Hector shouted at the top of his voice. Then the other nobles looked at each other and you and I shouted along. You are right, Your Majesty. Yes, yes. I knew you would understand. Then resume. At the emperorsmand, the attendant summoned ten people at once. And those 10 people received medals in an instant and left. Now there are only a few people left to look after. Call each one by name. Thest fortress in the North! Marquis Chesman Ardi, who made a great contribution to recapturing the Gorge of Wailing, enter! As the servants words rang, exmation came from among the nobles. Because each person had a different judgment on how many majors he had built, the ranking was also in the emperors mind, but no one expected that the Marquis of Ardi ranked 5th in majors. Five steps forward. It is an honor, Your Majesty. The emperor himself said. Then, the attendant handed him a piece of paper, read it, and nodded. ording to my order, I wiped out the remaining northern remnants and even recovered the fortress. You did a great job. no. I was just carrying out Your Majestys orders, so all the credit belongs to Your Majesty. It is true that you see it that way. The audience froze again at the emperors arrogant remark. However, the emperor, who did not mind the atmosphere at all, handed the paper with his major written on it to the attendant again and said, Anyway, good job. As a reward, I will give you a second-ss medal, 15 billion Will, and a jewel from the royal family. Silver is lost, Your Majesty. The emperor shook his hand while the people were once again surprised by the sudden jump in reward. Ill take care of the award outside. I need to call the next person, so please exit quickly. I understand. The next person to enter was Bahat Alven. After he also exchanged formal greetings and greetings, the meeting ended with only formal words exchanged. Cold sweat was running down the backs of the people who were with him at the progress that was too fast for a duke. The third major is Sir Magner, who protected Borghien. Come in. The knightmander of the Borgiyan family, who protected Borghien during the war, entered. Ironically, Hiksham Borgien was in a position to attend and observe. Are you Magner Verfalto? It is an honor to meet you, Your Majesty! okay. Didnt you do some hard work on behalf of the young pig who abandoned the territory and ran away? The emperors sudden words left Magner speechless for a moment. The nobles also nced sideways at Hiksham for a moment, and Hiksham looked down at the floor with a red face as if it would burst at any moment. I just fulfilled my duty as a knight. Hmm. Does that mean that pig sitting over there hasnt done its job? I know that Count Borgien went to ask for support from the Imperial Pce. To help Borghien. Are you making fun of Jim? Magner sighed and shook his head. I am not like that at all. Then why are you telling obvious lies? Everyone in the Empire knows that Hikshams piglet ran away, but Im a blind man with my eyes open, isnt it? I havemitted a mortal sin. Please kill me! Yeah, dont kill me. SHOP-! In an instant, the sword pulled from the scabbard swung. As the series of shocks proceeded, the spectators who could not catch up with the ident just stared at the scene in fright. dump. Fuhuaak! Someones supply and demand fell, and blood fountains surged to the ceiling. Kyaaak! Ah . Hickshams head, which was sitting among the nobles, was spurting blood. How is it? Ha ha ha Magner, who was trembling at the sudden situation, swallowed dryly and nodded. The small person did not know the deep meaning of His Majesty. I guess so. Its okay if you dont know Rather than that, since the nobleman in charge of Borgijen is dead, you will be responsible for Borgijen from now on. What do you mean? Now you are a count. Now that you have nothing else to do, go out and make a certificate of nobility and go through the formalities. Hwa Huang-eun is in awe. Oh. And you take care of that piglets offspring. It is absurd that such filth should leave a mark on the world. At the indirect order to destroy Hickshams family, not only Magner but also the nobles shut their mouths. What are you doing? Arent you leaving soon? I will obey your order. Hello. Clean up that filth. Its ugly. Everyone looked at the emperor in horror as he spoke casually after killing himself. The fact that the emperors personality had changed had already been discussed quite a bit, but all the nobles were able to confirm it here. The emperor has really changed. Or have you been hiding your true nature until now? You made a fuss. Whoever goes out, let go. If you have the courage to be hated by Jim. No one dared to get up from their seats at the emperors words with a smile. Even the emperors right-hand man and chancellor, Hector Kazaf, was shocked by what had just happened. Isnt it? Then lets move on. A shivering attendant handed over the paper. The emperor narrowed his brows as he saw the attendant, epting the paper. Do you want to go out? Oh no! your majesty! Then hold still. Why are you so trembling? Soon after checking the paper, the emperor smiled strangely. Hmm. Is there something wrong? I will change my major ranking. Everyone was nervous for a moment at the whim of the emperor who came out again. The emperor smiled at Hector, who had ranked and rewarded majors with him. Duke Sinir Cloche! Come out first! yes! your majesty! A man with a huge build came in with a loud voice. An impressive man with wide eyes and red hair that stretches like a lions mane. Unlike the others, he approached the emperor without any fear. Hehe. stoping You are too overbearing. haha! Thank you, Your Majesty! okay. As you know, I was pushed out of the first ce in my major. It doesnt matter. It doesnt reallye to me as a major I got while traveling around the northern area to rx myself anyway. As expected, Muangong. The Emperor smiled and nodded. okay. I rmend a separate drinking party for you. Would this be enough for a reward? Its not enough, its the familys glory, Your Majesty! okay. Let me go. That was the end of my second ce in my major. Hector, who watched the scene, put his forehead on his forehead and fought a throbbing headache. Obviously, Sinir was ranked first in his major, but looking at the emperors behavior of ignoring his intention, it was possible to feel that the chancellor did not care about his own opinion. Finally, its your turn. I ask all of you gathered here. Who do you think made the biggest contribution in this war against the barbarians? . The hall was enveloped in silence. The emperor watched quietly, as if waiting for an answer, but no one spoke. Is anyone there? If so, Jim will ask the chancellor. Who do you think the chancellor is? Hector wiped the sweat from his forehead at the Emperors question as if he was trying to eat some candy. Seeing that he had already consulted with himself and deliberately asked the question after changing the result at will, the meaning was the same. Are you dissatisfied with Jims decision? Count Adrias Cromwell is appropriate. okay! Adrias Cromwell! If you are listening,e in quickly! The hall door opened at the Emperors cry. And the sound of someone walking could be heard clearly, drawing peoples attention. A sleek, muscr body revealed in a ck suit, dark green hair tied up. And an expressionless face that shows no emotion. God Adrias Cromwell. I have been called by Your Majesty. Contrary to how others trembled in front of the emperor, perfect etiquette flowed out. The scene of just saying hello left a strong impression on the nobles present Yes, Prince Cromwell. Did you have a good meeting with Micha? The emperor looked at Adrias with prating eyes with a smile on his lips. [ Episode 228. The Emperor ] End Chapter 229 [ Episode 229. Cromwelles to mind] I felt a sense of wonder at the chilly atmosphere as soon as I entered, but I didnt bother to express it. However, I felt a little troubled by the emperors words that immediately hit me. I couldnt tell if the emperor had sent Micha or if he was asking because he had other ulterior motives. We met a little while ago. I hope you make a wise decision. what are you talking about At first, we couldnt talk to each other and only briefly met face to face. Rather, this is what I was aiming for. I dont know the exact reason Micha came to see me, but I wondered if it was to create this kind of misunderstanding. Next time we meet, Ill have to make her pay the price for using me. Suddenly the emperor rose from his seat. I couldnt see his expression because I had my head down, but I could definitely feel his gaze looking down. Adrias Cromwell. We prepared for Maytons attack in advance and saved it from being captured with minimal damage. Its amazing that youre defending the most important supply base on the northern front with your individual skills. I was lucky. luck? The emperor slowly came down the stairs and came close to me. Then, a guardsman appeared and tried to escort him. Back off. Yes, Your Majesty. I heard the emperor withdrawing from the escort and immediately felt that he was staring at me. Raise your head. Following his words, I raised my head and looked at his philtrum. Even if he raised his head, it was not eptable to make eye contact, so he did it, but his expression was all visible. He had a smile on his lips with arrogant eyes. Not only that, but the Morheim mercenaries you hired also made numerous achievements. um very good You deserve first ce over Sinir. It is too much. Our chancellor seemed to think so too. Its an overkill for you to be number one in your major. He was of the opinion that if it werent for the majors Morhaime established, just saving Mayton would not be enough to be the number one public servant What do you think? There is no need to be humble about this question. More than that, I dont know why the Duke of Kazaf tried to lower the ball to keep me in check. It was a fair deal between the two families that Morheim lent me his strength. If something like this cant be treated as a major, then all other families using mercenaries should be excluded as a major as well. So youre saying that the chancellor is wrong? I just didnt want you to make an exception in my case. The son-inw was silent. People were just listening to the conversation between me and the emperor with bated breath. The emperor looked at me gently and then went back to the throne with a snort. Thats right. But if I have to say one thing about what you said, Jims words aremon sense andw. exception? Words like that lose their meaning in front of me. The emperor, who sat down and stroked his chin, continued. Count Adrias Cromwell. As a major in this war, I will give you Cromwell, the imperial province. I heard that the upper level also operates? For yourpany, all tolls within the territory of the empire will be exempted. People who had been quiet for a long time were surprised by the reward of the great emperor. I didnt expect this, so I was a little surprised, so I said it all. At most, I thought it would give me a couple of small viges. Your Majesty. Something is happening. Its a wise decision. It seems that Hectors calling out to the emperor with a rotten expression and then tying his tail was not the reward he originally intended to give. Hmm, when I look at it, I think this alone is not enough. Is there anything else I can do for Count Cromwell, a talented person who can be said to be the pride of our empire? Hwang Eun-ssi, Your Majesty. Come to think of it, you havent been married yet. Jim has several children, and how about one of them? Your Majesty! The Emperors explosive remark eventually saw Hector kick out of his seat and get up. But no one looked at him strangely. Rather, they were shocked by what the emperor had just said. Prime Minister. Please sit down. The blood of the imperial family is very precious. Please make your decision carefully Tung! The emperor mmed the scabbard on the floor. Then Hector flinched and sat down. I am the imperial family and the imperial pce, so what are you talking about? The child to be sent to Count Cromwell is a foreigner. Im just saying Ill give it to you. Things getplicated. I watched the situation for a while and then walked out slowly. Your Majesty thinks of me like a river and a sea, and I dont know what to do. Yeah, I should have known. Thats right. Just knowing is enough. What are you talking about? Just the thought of giving me the princess is too overwhelming. The word alone is already the familys glory. However, I am stillcking in many ways, so I dont have the confidence to dare to repay Your Majestys kindness. Are you saying you dare refuse Jims offer? There was subtle anger in the emperors low voice. Youre a gentleman who likes to make trouble. Can you give me some time? hour? As I said, I stillck a lot. Rather, they are insignificant enough to be a nuisance to His Majestys castle. I quietly said what I was going to say. There was no need to fit in with the Emperors ck heart, and even if it was really for me, I wouldnt. Still, I cant blindly refuse, so Ill try to buy time. Are you saying that asking for time means that you will receive Jims sincerity when you are no longercking? Thats right. My repayment is not something that can be conveniently received in that way. The emperor shook his head and said. Then he rested his chin on the throne andughed. There must be some other reason for rejecting Jims offer. How dare I Heh, you speak shamelessly without changing a single expression. The excitement has cooled. Since you were thest one, lets leave Jim alone. Dont worry, I wont give you the reward you said. After he said that, he stood up again and disappeared into a back road where only the emperor passed. Truly the king of whims. I was dumbfounded because I didnt know that he would have such an outgoing personality. Of course, I was able to pick it up right away because I got a big reward after achieving my goal and the non-gong peddling ended without any problems. Is it over? May I go? Huh true. As if time stopped again, the aristocrats sitting in the hall stood up and began to speak. Then he looked at me, who was still in front of the throne, and whispered. Cromwell will rise again. When was Cromwells heyday? Its so far away that I cant even remember it now, but I never thought a guy like that would appear. If His Majesty is willing to hand over the princess, is Cromwell the most popr? You are crazy. Do you know why Morheim and Alven came early to this banquet? There are still two days left for the banquet, so we have to line up. There was an uproar. Looking at those reactions, it seemed that the emperor intended it. Im afraid I dont know what its purpose is. Once I started to get suspicious, the giving of Cromwells estate also felt strange. In the first ce, there was no reason for the emperor to show favor to me, so a definite investigation was needed in Cromwells estate. I cant ept what he gave me, so Ill have to go through the process of relocating the territory first. Amy will be delighted. Thats it. ** I spent the rest of the banquet surrounded by all kinds of nobles. It was a headache, but I knew how to distinguish public and private life, so I pretended to get along with them as much as possible and build friendships. At the same time, he did not forget to observe the movements of Jared, an executive of the Zefar Church, and Honen, whoter became an incarnation. Youre moving right away? huh. thest day of the banquet. After all the schedules were over, the only thing left was to go back. I decided to go back to the academy right away, so I came to say hello to Amy and heard an unexpected story. There is no need to rush. The reason why the corps was created was to bring back Cromwell. The ce where our family is rooted. Because its a ce like that, you should prepare a little more before going. The preparations are actually over. I didnt say anything, but I always prepared little by little thinking about getting Cromwell back. You said you were already preparing for something that might take several decades? Because thats my reward. He didnt want to let Amy go without knowing the Emperors ns yet. In fact, as long as the Maximin couple and Salem were there, it was difficult for her to have problems, but she couldnt help but feel old. Hey,e here. why? Take this. I took Cromwells si ring from my left hand and handed it to Amy. Why are you giving this to me? From now on, you are the deputy lord. Are you going right away anyway? I could have done the paperwork if you had told me sooner, but I dont have time for that, so Ill take this. Ah I took Amys hand and squeezed it, and she stared nkly at the ring on her palm for a moment. What are you going to do with the top? Huh huh? uh. Gotta keep going. How many family members do you have? And when you first have a manor, it costs a lot of money. Theres no need to fold a top thats going well in many ways. okay. Well thought out. I tousled Amys hair once and was ready to leave. Goes. If anything happens, use the artifact I gave you. You can use it once a year, but dont tell me to write it at random. Waving her hand, she left the imperial pce first. At the entrance of the imperial pce, the academy party who hade out first were waiting. Did you say hello? At Lucias question, I nodded and said, Im sorry, but I have work, so could you go first? Eh? Whats going on? I think I need to meet someone because of the Yeongji issue I received this time. Everyone nodded at my words. Its a youngji that suddenly appeared, so its understandable. Then I waited for nothing. We go first. Congrattions again. The estate was restored. Yes, thank you. Diene said brightly and walked with Lucia. But Vivian did not follow them and stood still. Sister Vivian? Ill go with Adrias. Vivian stood next to me. Then he looked at my face and tilted his head. no? Its not impossible, but it would be a waste of Vivians time. are you okay. The person Im going to meet isnt particrly dangerous, so it doesnt matter. To be honest, going alone was the mostfortable, but I couldnt refuse the request because I could see Vivian, who was dangerous during the war. Why dont you two just date each other? It fits very well. Lucia. Diene scolded Lucia softly, but she turned away as if in a pout and walked away. Diene looked at Lucia with a sad expression and said to us. Then we will go first. See you at the academy. yes. huh. As the two of them disappeared, the awkward air I had felt before enveloped the surroundings. I felt like I was getting quieter for no reason, so when I was about to say something, Vivian spoke up first. Are you disturbed? What? I. Did I have that kind of vibe? I shook my head and started walking. no. Lets go. huh. The person he was going to meet was none other than Evan. After helping me in the Valley of Wailing and leaving to take over the underworld again, he told me how to contact me. I need information about Cromwell. It might be the emperors trap, so he needed specific information. Perhaps Evan would be of great help. In the meantime, you could ask Evan to move his base to Cromwell. If its clear that its not the emperors trap, the real foundation will be created. Starting with the war against the barbarians, typhoons continue to blow. And I had to make the ce where I was soon the eye of the typhoon. [ Episode 229. The Rising Cromwell ] End Chapter 230 [ Episode 230. Agent ] Has he gone? Yes, Your Highness. Looking out the window, Micha stood silent for a moment at the reply of Mary Bisping, the escort driver. And after a while, he opened his mouth. Your Majesty? No news. okay. And again, silence enveloped the room, and Michas motionless gaze was still looking out the window. I must have been too greedy. I was never greedy. How greedy is His Highness to aim for the throne next to the legitimate heir of Rodlenn? Thanks to you, my life is now in danger. Mary couldnt answer Michas words. She said no, but in fact Mary was also aware of the seriousness of the situation. They stepped into an abyss too deep. His Majesty said so. I will give you one of your children. Your Highness, thats I want to live. It was a low but sincere word, and Mary was unable to say anything. If I can live even if I am sent to Count Cromwell, I will dly ept it. I will always be by your side. Thank you, Mary. session to the throne. A ce that any emperors children would aim for. Already, some people felt inferior in power and bowed their heads to strong candidates, but it was not Micha. she was ambitious dream of bing emperor. Still, the option of going to Count Cromwell would only be to earn time. I guess so. Your Majesty wants to deal with him at once after sending me to the Count. Micha worked hard for that dream. As a result, he learned all kinds of secrets of the imperial family, among them things that should not be known to the public. Among the mysteries she learned, there was also the matter of Kane Cromwell, the predecessor of Cromwell, and the imperial family, and the fact that the ck magicians she despised were actually partners with the emperor. The secret affair of the Cromwell family is not yet over. Even if His Majesty returned the Cromwell estate, it probably has something to do with it. Nevertheless, the best move for us is Earl Cromwell after all. Its painful not having options. Mary asked cautiously at the sighing Micha. Wouldnt it be helpful if you let Earl Cromwell know about this? He is now emerging as one of the most prominent nobles in Laudelen. Even His Majesty will not be able to openly attack. I already used him once. Theres no way he wouldnt know that either. Its my failure that I didnt know that His Majesty would use this tactic with a reward. Of course, the count refused and became sluggish, but hes not your majesty to stay still. But at least try it Mary sent a desperate nce. Micha turned her head to look at her escort knight and nodded. okay. I have to do something. I cant die like this. I will secretly contact you. thanks. please. Soon Mary shook her head and disappeared, and Micha looked out the window again. The scenery outside the window was calm, but the silence felt like the night before a storm. What choice did I have to make? Should I have just kept my head down like the other siblings? Contrary to what she said, both of her eyes burned. A desire that cannot be hidden. That strong heart did not regret this choice. Micha Rodlen The third princess of the Rodelian Empire. She wasnt giving up on the next emperor. ** The ce I arrived with Vivian was an orphanage. It existed in a slum on the outskirts of the capital, but the buildings were in fairly good condition. orphanage? yes. Come in. Leaving Vivians questioning eyes behind her, she entered the premises. Inside, countless children were running around and ying in the vacant lot within the orphanages fence. They are bright. I see. As Vivian said, the children looked good. I was a little surprised to see that they looked better than the children of the families living in the slums. customer? A guest! The children beckoned towards us. I ran into the building in an instant to see if I was wary of strangers. Who are you? Just in time, an adult came out who had heard the childrens fuss. It was an old woman dressed as a nun, but unlike her appearance, her prayers were considerable. My name is Adrias Cromwell. Im here to make a donation. Can we talk inside? Mr. Cromwell, sir. wee. Come on in. As soon as I heard my name, seeing her weing me with a bright face made me think that this ce was right for me. This orphanage is a ce to rendezvous with Evan. I heard that it is not a ce made of camouge. It was a ce created purely to operate as an orphanage, but Evan only told him to stop by if he wanted to contact him. Whosing with you? I am an academy friend. Ah, you are Vivian Velan, who was with us at this banquet. Vivians eyes narrowed at the sight of the old woman who immediately recognized Vivians true identity. He put his hand on her shoulder, feeling the wariness in his eyes. Its okay, Vivian. There is no need to be vignt. As soon as I put my hand on her, she immediately rxed and nodded as she listened to me. Seeing her strangely flushed face, I was worried that the earrings I had gifted would not work, and I prayed that she would not blindly draw the sword. Lets go this way. The old woman led them to the directors office in the orphanage. And there was a separate ledger inside. Director. Sir Cromwell has visited. yes. Come on in. The voiceing from beyond the door was that of a fairly young man. Soon after, the old woman opened the door and went inside, and a thin man wearing sses with one eye stood up to greet us. The look was familiar somewhere, so while I was thinking about it for a while, the other person greeted me. It is an honor to meet you, Mr. Cromwell. I have heard many stories. Are you the director of this ce? Yes, my name is Otto Muzonov. And you can speakfortably here. Everything around has been cleaned up, so no one can eavesdrop on it. When I said I was familiar with it, it was a person I knew. It was also a person I knew as a viin, so my head was pounding. Otto Muzonov. Do you know Evan? Yes, you are the boss of the organization I belong to. It is our boss who informed us of His Excellency. Its an organization how long have you known Evan? Its not long. It seems to be over 3 months now. Originally, I was the head of the organization, but I dedicated it in a good way. haha. His gestures and appearance made it impossible to think of him as a viin. I knew that the words that he was the head of the organization in the first ce were just blindfolded. Ill give you a cup of tea. I would appreciate it if you could sit in a suitable ce. Lets ask one question before that. Say yes. Can I contact Evan? Sure. Evan-sama informed us in advance that the meeting ce with His Excellency was set here. All right. Then Ill go pick up the car for a while. To one side of the directors office was a small room connected to it. When Otto disappeared into the room over there, I fell into trouble. Otto Muzonov. He was an executive of the Zefar Order that had infiltrated the Empire. He was also the hit man of Earl Jared Tyson, the owner of the top 5 continents he met this time. As his main job is assassination, he is an opponent with at least one outstandingbat ability. Although he knew his identity, he was too ambiguous to use force hastily. Did youe to meet someone named Evan? yes? Yes thats right. Why is your expression like that? What are you worried about? I smiled and said to Vivian, who asked with a tilt of her head. no. I must have been a little tired. Do you want to lie down on myp? its okay. Otto did not return even after a brief conversation. It was a short time, but I couldnt shake the idea that he was somehow contacting Jared. You waited a long time. He reappeared, left the tea on the table, and smiled his signature smile. That smile, which seemed so kind and weak, was good for arousing the other persons vignce. I just delivered the news to Evan. I know youre nearby, so youll probably be there soon. Im d. Even if Evan-nim isnt around, if you have any other business you need, feel free to tell me. You have been told to take care of the convenience as much as possible, so please feel free to use it. Otto poured tea with those words and smiled softly. If he had used a pseudonym, he looked like a nice person to the extent that he would have been confused about the fact that he was a Zefar cult fanatic. thank you. Let me know. Evan is a really nice person. With the money you make from taking over this world, youre helping people in need. This orphanage is also part of it. Of course, it is often used as a meeting ce like this, but it doesnt change the fact that we are helping children. It seems that you havent abandoned your habit in the Holy Land. It didnt really matter to me, it didnt matter. To be honest, you seem more like the director of an orphanage than Sir Evans subordinate. I cant believe I ran an organization. haha. thank you In fact, although I said I managed the organization, I was only in the role of giving orders at my desk, so this might be a better fit. A lot of lies juste out so easily. Then Vivian, who had been quiet until now, opened her mouth. lie. yes? A person who only gives orders at a desk cannot have a body like that. Vivian, who suddenly intervened, looked at Otto warily. Dangerous atmosphere. Not even an ordinary prosecutor. Ahaha Yes, in fact, managing such a shadowy organization cannot be without force. At first, I did it with my body. But not anymore. The smell of blood. yes? I smell blood every time I open my mouth. A moment of silence passed. Otto was still looking at us with a smile, but the atmosphere was a bit bizarre. Vivian. hmm? That person is on the same side. You dont have to be so vignt. okay. I said I understood, but Vivian was ready to protect me at any time with the position or angle of her body. Looks like Ive created a bit of an awkward situation. no. My party did this because they were worried about me, so please dont think too hard about it. I said this, but my head was racing furiously. My body was already stamped by the Zefar Church. There was no way that Otto, the leader of the Order, did not know me. Besides, he is Evans subordinate. It was as if a spy had entered our power. So I have to deal with it quickly. Otto Muzonov is strong. If possible, I wanted to solve it safely. smart smart This is Evan. Evan, who said he woulde soon, arrived really quickly. He was still dressed in dark clothes and unshaven, but his eyes were clear. I didnt know that my lord would find me already. I have something to ask of you. Otto and Vivian turned their heads at the same time at Evans words, Master. Both of them had slightly surprised expressions, but apart from Vivian, Otto didnt know that either. boss. Was Sir Cromwell the lord of the boss? Thats right. When Evan affirmed, I thought the time hade and opened my mouth. Are you curious? yes? Yes, it is. Maybe the boss is so famous that I cant believe hes following someone I think its too much. If it bes known to the public, it will probably have a big impact. Even if I think so. so. I put my chin on and slowly chined. Are you going to tell me? yes? It cant be. There is no reason to speak. I will thoroughly crack down on your mouth, sir. Evan doesnt seem to know that Otto is a spy. A reason to tell you isnt it? What do you mean Otto Muzonov. I met my eyes with Ottos innocent eyes. And he smiled softly and said it again. Shouldnt we report to the Zefar Church? [ Episode 230. The spy ] End Chapter 231 [ Episode 231. Evan, Return and Graduation Thesis ] The Church of Zefar? Evan murmured. Then he slowly turned his gaze to look at Otto. Heresy? I dont understand what you mean. The Zefar Church? I dont even know what it is. Like a guy who is good at acting, he was excellent at taking off pretentiousness. But no matter how pretentious he was, he couldnt fool me, who already knew his identity through the game. Otto Muzonov, an assassination leader with the nickname of the Hidden Night of the Zefar Church. Not only did you contact Evan a little while ago, but you also must have informed the church that I was visiting. Just because Jared is nearby. . Ottos expression stiffened as he smiled. He stood there nkly for a moment without saying anything, and Evan slowly drew his sword and moved closer. You must have known beforehand, Sir Cromwell. Let it be. He is a very scary man. I wondered why someone like Evan would im to be your subordinate, but I think I know a little bit. Seeing his nuance as if he was confessing the truth, Vivian also raised her sword and kept my line of sight. Even if you dont know what the Zefar Church is, you cant help but notice the atmosphere around it. I admit it inly. Anyst words? Please save me. I will blow all the information I know. Otto suddenly fell to his knees. Contrary to my expectations, he surrendered meekly, so I asked without letting go of my tension. I know that the Zefar Church is a point organization, but youre going to give me information? If so, it must be something I already know. I will be your subordinate. I am more useful than I thought. Even though he was on his knees, his eyes were full of confidence. There was a lot of faith in ones abilities. In addition to information about the Zefar Order, there are many things that can be done. Ive done all kinds of dark work, and theres everything I cant do, from spying to assassination. is it. Great. Certainly, Ottos ability as an executive of the Zefar Church was outstanding. I cant lose in a head-to-head confrontation, but his specialty is assassination. There are times when everyone is careless, and as an assassin, he waits for that moment and aims. Yes, he will wait for me to catch my guard. If youre going to do that, Id rather use it as a double agent. What do you think, Evan? Ummm I dont like heresy, but if my lord wants to do that, Illply. Otto, whose expression brightened at Evans answer, lowered his head. thank you. The grace that saved me. Secretly and urately. and quickly. Aiming for the breath and breath gap of the speaking opponent, Gksur was pulled out . The sword, which was unleashed in an instant, swept past Otto, who bowed his head, in the blink of an eye. dump! A strong smell of blood wafted through the room. A puddle of red liquid formed and Evan and Vivian looked at me in amazement. Cultists are not trustworthy squire. I was just trying to catch the other person off guard. You are also the lord. Evan pped in admiration. I dont know if killing a person deserves apuse, but I had no intention of letting Otto live anyway. Evan was just waiting for the right time for insurance. A fanatic? yes. There are fanatics who believe in demons called Zefar. Vivian needs to be careful too. huh. Evan called someone to clean the room. In the meantime, we moved to another room and started a full-fledged conversation. The Zefar Church is the enemy. They tried to assassinate me because of my work in stopping the academys previous terrorism. The heretics are crazy. There are probably many hidden fanatics besides him. Otto must have informed me of mying here before he died, so it would be good to clear things up. All right. I do a proper water change once in a while. And Vivian. Since Vivian also prevented terrorism like me, Zeppard might be aiming for it. Always be careful. A year-end festival? Yes, the terror that stopped then. huh. The story leaked a little due to the appearance of an unexpected person, but I clearly told the reason why I came here. Have you caught Evan Fade? Since that encounter, I have been hiding like a cockroach. Still, Im chasing the trail, so I think I can catch it someday. Ill let you know if I find out anythingter. All right. But, lord, is it okay for the person here to know this? Evan pointed at Vivian and said, her eyes wide open. Yes Vivian is my colleague. Its believable. Do you know everything? Its not like that I blurted out, and Vivians eyes immediately turned to me. A little cold sweat broke out in his eyes, as if he was hiding it only from himself. I intend to tell you everything someday. Then youre a solid colleague. A trustworthy and outstanding swordsman by your lords side is always wee. As expected, he seemed to have noticed Vivians skills so that the title of 10 people on the continent wouldnt be awkward. But Vivian said something out of the blue. Who are you to call Adrias your lord? My name is Evan. I already heard that his name is Evan. Are you a knight of Adrias? I felt that the focus of saying something was off. Vivian, dont you know who Evan is? Hes the first person Ive seen. I was a fool for thinking that I would know just by hearing the name as I am one of the 10 members of the continent. Since there is not only one person named Evan, it is a natural story, but many people recognized Evan in the meantime, so I was mistaken. Evan von Orleon, one of the 10 people on the continent, is just Evan now. He was also a Holy Knight of the Holy Kingdom. I see. He nodded his head calmly, as if he understood because he was exining. He didnt know that the reaction was from 10 people on the continent. Evan smiled and smiled, wondering if I was the only one who felt that way. You are not very interested in gossip and fame. Rather, I believe in it. rumor? Fame? Are you a great person? Its not great. Hes just a nasty guy who knows how to wield a sword. Rather, was the reason you came to see me, Lord, because of the Zefar Church? Sometimes, Evan seemed to feel burdened by the title of Continental 10. Seeing that even now, it seemed like he didnt want to talk about it anymore. If I dont like Evan, then I have no intention of continuing to say it. This time, His Majesty the Emperor bestowed upon me a fiefdom. Yes, I have already heard. Congrattions on getting your home back, lord. thank you. So, why dont you take a look at Cromwell? Its the lords territory, so its only natural. Evan. Im just saying this now, but I dont have a good rtionship with His Majesty the former emperor. No, rather than saying its bad, Im in the position of being unterally caught up in Your Majestys schemes. Im asking Evan because His Majesty probably has other intentions for the granting of the territory this time. After I finished speaking, Evans eyes lit up. And after thinking for a moment, he stared at the table in silence for a while before opening his mouth. Its the emperors n It seems that your master is destined to be the king. yes? no. It was just self-talk. First of all, I know the name of the lord. Lets use the organization to conduct a thorough investigation. Theres one more thing I want to say, but why dont you move your base to Cromwell? Ugh. Can I do that after a while? First of all, there is no ce as convenient for us as the capital, so it seems difficult to move all bases right away. okay. All right. Im going to move it, but for now, Ill catch Fade and calm down all the underworlds in the empire before moving it. I also handle the affairs of the Church of Ajefar. Evan smiled and had a blurry life in his eyes. It reminded me of the first time we met in Hidden Dungeon. Your liver is so swollen that heretics dare to target your lord. Their forces are wider and stronger than you think. Besides, its not based in the Empire, so you wont be able to eradicate itpletely. At the very least, we must give a firm warning not to touch the lord. You said Earl Jared Tyson was an executive, right? As much as running a huge guild, there must be weaknesses. I will attack thoroughly from behind so that the identity of the master is not revealed. Im not worried that Evan will step in. I just act. Rather, if it wasnt for the information the lord had, I would have been greatly harmed. I never expected Otto to be a fanatic. He bowed his head in genuine admiration. You are also the lord. Its not that great. Now that the story is over, lets get up. All right. I finished my business and got up from my seat. It could have been a bit more embarrassing, but I didnt want to stay in the same ce for a long time because it was obvious that Otto had told the Zephyr Church about my location. The safest ce for me was the academy. When I came out of the room with my party, the children of the orphanage caught my eye. Ill have to get the director again. There are a lot of people to take on. Its a pretty high-level position within the organization, so everyone wants it. Is there anything missing? Im not doing this for money, so most of the profits I get from upying the underworld are spent on projects like this for helping the poor with my subordinates. As a result, there is nothingcking. Money can solve most of them. Evan said with a somewhat bitter expression. If you think about it, it was the same with Seongguk. Suddenly, the value of faith could not surpass material values. But I didnt know that. He was just a blind man. However, after meeting the lord and being dismissed from the Seongguk, I saw things that were not visible. Evan. Still, for Evan, religious values must still be the top priority, right? Now, what does it mean to say that it is faith? It is called truth. My own truth. Flowers do not lose their color even when they dry. Even if the words are different, nothing has changed. The innocent smiles of children running around caught my eye. It is said that flowers do not lose their color even when they wither Evans noble will will continue through time. A word to Evan, and a word to myself. We all have our own way of recording immortality. So I couldnt be more careful. All the enemies who aim at my heart are like that too. Itsforting. Im d you wereforted. Evan smiled like a child. ** Returned to the academy and broke up with Vivian. Before parting, she hesitated and asked if there were many knights like Evan in the Cromwell family, but I shook my head. doesnt exist. Does he also know Adriass secret? It was force majeure. How did you find out? He had no intention of hiding it from Vivian anymore. I already guessed everything, but I dont want to get along with you by pretending not to know. Me too someday Yes. I hope the day wille when I can say everything. No, no, Im Cromwell too She trailed off, then blushed and disappeared. I wondered what thest words were, but it was difficult to chase after her and ask her as she ran away in an instant. When I looked around, I could already hear the autumn leaves. Thanks to the academys extended vacation, the schedule became hell. The schedule, which was carried out without a winter break, was full of tight schedules. Thanks to my participation in the war, I got my grades. And when the tournament winnings werebined, the credits gathered quitefortably. Now, the schedule at the end of the year has changed, so there was no problem as long as the graduation exam, which will be held at the beginning of next year, is passed safely. Its a graduation exam I like to say it, its a test, I had to write a thesis and be judged. If it was the knights department, it would be possible to pass with force alone, but in the magic department, research results took precedence over force. It was only natural that the original magic, the symbol of Warlock, was not strong magic after all, but his own magic created through research. There is no vacation now, so I had to stay at the academy for half a year, so I had to think of something in the meantime. Because I know a lot anyway. Shall we take a look at the magic academia? Itll be fun to expand your influence. [Episode 231. Return of Evan and Graduation Thesis] End Chapter 232 [ Episode 232. Change of idea] Dahlia Madden, a freshman in the Faculty of Magic, sighed as she sat on the bench. Strangers around her were walking around the academy grounds. Dahlia what are you doing here? Herrade, who was waiting for her, approached and asked. Dahlia smiled awkwardly at such a motive and said. Hello Ailee. I was just taking a break. What about sses? It just ended. Arent you going to lunch? Uhhh Ill go. Dahlia wiggled and nodded. Ailee, noticing something in her appearance, said with a smile. Do you want to go eat together? I was on my way to a restaurant. uh? uh. Shall we go. The war-torn academy schedule affected many students. In particr, in the case of freshmen this year, there were those who could not adapt to the academy one after another. Dahlia, who has an introverted personality, also belonged to this case. What do you want to eat? Ailee? well. what to eat today I need to eat papillon sd and graniche pasta. Then me too The two of them took the food they ordered and found a suitable seat and sat down. In the meantime, the restaurant started to fill up with people. Until I came to the academy, I didnt know that we could eat together in a ce with so many people, but its amazing. Arent you ufortable? huh? It was a bit like that at first, but now Im used to it. After two days, it felt like my home. Wow, thats great. Until it is great. Dahlia than that. huh? If its okay, do club activities. Will it be of some help to you? Extracurricr activities. Dahlia whispered quietly. There were various meetings at the academy, from clubs for hobbies to clubs rted to studies. This year, it was overshadowed by the war, but at the beginning of each semester, it was always full of people recruiting club members. As the number of members increased, the academy supported more, so it was natural, but there were also quite a few small meetings. What hobbies are you interested in? Well, even if its not a hobby, there are many clubs rted to magic research, so try looking for something youre interested in. Did Ailee join the club too? Actually, Im still looking into it. They say there were a lot of club invitations untilst year, but this year we have to go looking for them ourselves. At that time, the restaurant became a little noisy and started to crowded towards one ce. You are Diane senior. You are still the same today. Ailee smiled and looked over there. When Dahlia followed the word Diene, she turned her gaze to see the senior she admired entering the restaurant with her acquaintances. Senior Diane. Its really cool. Do you like Diene sunbaenim? uh? Uh, rather than liking it, should I say I respect it. Respectful. I also fell in love with tournaments. thats right! You were so cool! Ailee looked at Dahlia, who was slightly excited, with a smile on her face, and quietly whispered. I know that? Originally, the seniors in my senior year didnt do much club activities because of graduation. But is Diane senior still involved in club activities? What club? As far as I know, you signed up for two. Was one of them a knights and literature club? And the other one is the Dimensional Research Club. Dahlia lifted her head again and looked at Diene. Then he asked Ailee. Dimensional Research Club. Shall we join? Thats for you to decide. Im interested in explosive magic, so Im going there. Umm After thinking for a moment, Dahlia nodded. I should join the dimensional research club. okay. But as far as I know, its popr because of Diene sunbaenim, so you have to pass the exam to get in. What? Dont be afraid, though. Please take a look. A test Dahlias expression turned to tears. ** Its a bit early in the afternoon to have dinner after all the work is done. Dahlia carefully arrived at the dimensional research club in the research building. Slightly overwhelmed by the staggering sight of an entire building being upied, she swallowed dryly and slowly entered the building. Wee. ah! Its Dahlia. Ah, hello, Ray. Upon entering, the first person I encountered greeted me warmly. A third year student in the Faculty of Magic, Rays major was electric elements. What is it? You want to sign up? Is it possible? wait a minute. Because the academy schedule is messed up, I dont know what the enlistment period will be like. When Ray went inside, leaving only Dahlia behind, the embarrassed girl looked around the building. Perhaps because it was just the end of the lecture, there were statues of former club presidents on disy inside the quiet club building, including one of Diene. Ah, senior was the president. Chairman? Did you call me? Dahlia was taken aback by the sudden words from the side and stepped back. Diene Alven, who had been seated there, was standing with a cute smile on her face. Die Diane senior! Yes, I am the president of this club, Diene Alven. Whats your name? All freshmen in the Faculty of Magic are Dahlia Madden. dahlia. What are you doing here? I came because I hoped to join the club. Diene burst intoughter as she saw Dahlia answering like a soldier in full discipline. Then he tried to hold back hisughter and shook his hand. sorry. Excuse me because Dahlia is so cute. Its okay. Rather, thank you for looking prettily. Did you say you hoped to join? You can join our club by taking an exam, but did you know? I know. great. Then we will take the test. At that time, Ray, who had just entered, came out and greeted Diene. Senior, are you here? yes. Just in time, a prospective applicant wille and the exam will begin. Ah, I went in for a while to find out about the enlistment period, but since the senior came, it should be okay. Dahlia watched the conversation carefully and was nervous. As an introvert, it was a huge burden for her to be evaluated and to be decided whether or not to join. I couldnt give up though, so I tried to catch my breath and calm down. You dont have to be so nervous. Because it is simple. Diene smiled as she spoke, and Dahlia, slightly rxed, nodded. As you know, this is a dimensional research club. We do research on the vast subject of dimensions. But, among them, we will test the basic coordinate space. As Diene beckoned, a ball of light appeared in the air. After we create magic, we show it as a result of firing and explosion action. However, all of thates after meticulous coordinate calctions. Of course, even if you instinctively decide to create magic somewhere, it will be created, but it is very different from when you use it in practice. The target we use our magic on doesnt sit still. The light mass created by Diene began to move little by little, and then began to move around at high speed. It was so fast that it was hard to catch the eye. Its difficult just to calcte the coordinates, but we have to predict the opponents movements in advance. Continuing her words, Diene created a continuous mass of light. As many as 10 lumps of light were created and began to fly around. This mass of light I created. If you seed in destroying even one of these, you pass. Ah Dahlia expressed disapproval. Being only a freshman, she has done countless theoretical studies, but has never experienced anything close to this kind of practical experience. At most, he had cast magic against a still standing scarecrow or an artifact for measuring power, but it was the first time he had ever dealt with such fast-moving objects. this. Ray, who was watching from the side, also scratched his temple. The entrance exam was different each time because Diene bet on the fly, but this time it felt like the level of difficulty was high. Even now, it was difficult for him to keep up with the movement of light that Diene calcted and moved at a tremendous speed. Its five minutes. It was quite generous. Seeing Diene smiling leisurely while manipting the 10 balls of light, Dahlia regained her mind. Doing research with such a great senior was something I had only dreamed of. Dahlias mana began to move. Sigh. Lightning magic, reputed for speed, was ejected from the tip of her wand. Paperweight! However, the simple straight line lightning magic ignored even the inertia and could not touch the moving light. Eventually, she changed her method and started using wind magic. Whoa The much wider range of magic passed through the lights. However, its power was too insufficient to extinguish the light. Four minutes left. Dahlias mana quickly circted at Dienes calm words. One way or another, at least one of them had to be extinguished. Once again, several magics exploded. However, most of them couldnt even touch the light mass, or even if they did, the power was absurdly low. You have two minutes. Ha ha ha Dahlia, who had already used her magical energy to the point of exhaustion in three minutes, clenched her fists as she felt the sweetnessing from her mouth. How the hell should I do it Magic is finally activated with mana. Suddenly, someone came into the building and said. The subject who uses that mana always exists. There is no difference between the magic used by magic circles and the magic used by wizards. Senior Adrias? Ray called the one who appeared in a surprised voice. However, Adrias did not pretend to hear and spoke to Dahlia, who was clenching her fists. Did you think you could chase Dienes magic with your skills? You are too honest. Ah, senior Adrias Cromwell. In that case, you use an expedient. In other words, it is a change of thinking. Diene was also confused by the sudden appearance of Adrias. I wondered why he suddenly appeared as he had never visited the club building before. Dene. Would you believe me if I could destroy all 10 spheres Diene created? I dont know why it suddenly came to me, but if you can, try it. Then let me show you. Adrias stood still and only moved Mana. Then, in an instant, a burst of light filled the building. Ugh. What is it? Embarrassed Ray shouted and Dahlia frowned at the sudden light. There is a limit to knowing the coordinate space only through the senses. The visual dependence is great. Adrias light magic filled the space. Thanks to this, Dienes lumps of light were swallowed up by Adrias magic and were nowhere to be seen. But Diene felt the connection with the magic she used. Its no use. Is it really so? Adrias smiled, revealing his teeth. Then, Diene felt an unknown anxiety and moved the sphere wildly in a space where nothing could be seen. As I said at the beginning, there is a subject who uses mana after all. Everyone knows that. What are you trying to do? Are you going to attack me directly? It cant be. That moment. TingC! Diene could suddenly feel a third force pulling her magic. to? I was so flustered that strange noises came out of my mouth. Soon, her light masses began to feel the pressure at the same time. What the hell is this This is what I am researching these days. Thats why I came to Diene today. Powerful pressure soon came in as if it would suffocate due to the overwhelming difference in mana. In the end, the tense tug-of-war ended with Diane giving up, unable to ovee the pressure. Beep! I heard the sound of something exploding in the space surrounded by light and not being able to see anything. What is this, Adrias? Diane couldnt believe it. Its like stealing someone elses magic Ive won. After winning, please give this junior another chance. In the first ce, the test was too difficult. Thats not what I was talking about. What trick did you just use! Diene, recalled, shouted. However, rather than angry, the look was stained with surprise and excitement. Soon, Adrias light magic disappeared and Ray and Dahlia swallowed dry saliva as they looked at the empty space. Then, slowly turning his gaze to Adrias, everyone was looking at him. It is a change of thinking. Its the subject of my graduation thesis that Im going to research with Diene. Adrias shrugged. [ Episode 232. Change of Idea ] End Chapter 233 [ Episode 233. Devourer] The wind from the north froze the world. The cold wind of December made the people wandering around the academy wrapped up tightly. Mixing barrier magic and fire magic, Professor Silbec returned to his office from the lecture hall and entered the room shaking off his clothes as usual. Professor, this is a senior year student thesis trantion that arrived a little while ago. As soon as he arrived, his assistant, who was seated, said. Graduation thesis? Are there any students who have already submitted? I heard that only part of the content to be announced was excerpted. Upon returning from the lecture, Professor Silvecque checked the papers ced on the desk by his assistant. The wad of paper that was well sealed with magic was made of a high-quality material. Who sent you? Adrias Cromwell and Diene Alven. what? Surprised that these names were so unexpected and co-authors, Silvecque hurriedly looked at the cover. As his assistant said, there were two names written there, and Adrias name was written as the first author. haha. This is so. Adrias Cromwell. A genius who suddenly started to stand out at some point. This was a surprise for Silbec, who often gave him work. I have to admit it. Its already been two years since he started to change He couldnt admit it at first, but time put an end to his disbelief. Now that he has be a fan of Adrias, he slowly releases the sealing magic with anticipation. The joint thesis of two great prospects made my heart pound only with the value of the name, even though it was unknown what the subject was. Hmmmm. Still, its surprising that Adrias Cromwell is the first author. Its not that hecks magic, but he stood out with his sword Besides, being listed as the first author even though he worked with Diene Alven, not anyone else, is that the idea of Adrias as the subject of the thesis? At Silbecs words, Edna, his assistant, shrugged. Isnt that sometimes the case? I established the theory, but I cant actually implement it, so I use co-authors as bait to find someone to implement it instead. There are cases like that, but I dont think the worlds Diene Alven would have listed it as a co-author for that reason. That is also true. You will be praised as a genius and your pride will be high. Magic was a practical study. No matter how brilliant a theory is, it is meaningless if it is not implemented. Then, in the end, the person who implemented the theory is deprived of the ball. Therefore, those whocked magical skills but excelled in theory would often cry and eat mustard to find a wizard to be their co-author. Now then, lets take a look. Silvec gleefully looked through the unsealed papers. Silvec was staring at the thesis even after the silence flowed for a while and Edna, the teaching assistant, finished all her work and was about to take a break. professor? Edna got up from her seat and approached him. Then, I was able to confirm Silbecs astonished expression, which was hidden by the paper. Professor? . Silvec, who did not answer even when called, was motionless as if he had forgotten to even breathe. In the end, Edna, unable to touch him, slowly returned to her seat and waited for Silbec to move. Huh, whoop. After a while, the sound of rapid breathing was heard. professor?! Surprised Edna stood up and looked at Silvec, who was wiping the sweat from his forehead. Miss Edna, this thesis didnt onlye to me, right? Yes, it was probably all distributed to the professors of the Faculty of Magic and delivered to the dean. Since the author is Diene Alven, I think there is a high probability that he went to the Mage Lord as well. This, no, this Silvec, who couldnt properly say the words, was restless with a flushed face. Its part of it. I need the whole thing. yes? I need the original copy of this thesis! This is! Silbec, who was talking nonsense, waved the wad of paper in his hand and handed it to Edna. You should read it too! A reaction to the point that even the most ignorant person could no longer know. Edna was also a wizard. Anticipation rose in her eyes as she received the thesis from Silvecque. ** An unusual rumor began to spread inside the Faculty of Magic. The students who heard the rumors were busy talking about the rumors when they got together. Hey, have you canceled the lecture too? Hey you too? Hey me too! Among the professors of the Faculty of Magic these days, there is not a professor whose lecture has not been canceled. Itsfortable thanks to that, but do you think its that great? I know. How great of a thesis is it that it reacts that way? Oh, I want to see you soon too. I heard that the thesis topic will be disclosed once the grade is assigned. You can see the professional only after the examination is over. The first-year students, who had been chatting in groups of threes and threes in the hallway in front of the ssroom due to a suddenly canceled lecture, found someone passing by. Hey Dahlia! Yes? Dahlia, who came to a sudden stop at the sudden call, turned her head. Are you a member of the dimensional research club? Uh uh uh . The students gathered around Dahlia who answered with a smile. They all asked Dahlia with bright eyes. Have you heard the rumors going around recently? thesis? Oh that. I heard that the author of the thesis was Diane senior? Did you hear anything from the club? Dahlia, taken aback by the crowd, was at a loss for what to do, and someone said, But what do you know about Dahlia? As far as I know, I heard that you recently stopped all club activities because you were writing a thesis. thats right! I hardly ever saw Diene sunbaenim. When Dahlia nodded her head and vigorously agreed, the children showed disappointed expressions as if steam had leaked. Then is there any other way? I heard that there are a few teaching assistants who have seen it together. Is there anyone close to the teaching assistant? I dont have And I dont even know who saw it among the teaching assistants. But is it necessary to wonder that much? Its not another promising magician, its only a thesis written by seniors The atmosphere around them suddenly turned cold due to hisst words. The student who had cooled down in the already cold weather looked around. Why are you looking at me like that? Did I say something wrong? uh. It was none other than Dahlia who answered. Contrary to her usual introverted personality, she came out with a firm expression and faced her opponent directly. what? What do you think of Rodlen Academy? The student, who chilled the atmosphere at her question, spoke casually. It is a ce of learning. Rodelen Academy is not just a ce of learning. It is a ce where talented people who are said to be the best on the continent gather. Ryan, have you seen the tournament this year? The student named Ryan nodded without answering. how was it? Didnt you learn magic from your family too? Is the old mage subordinate to the family higher level than the seniors here? It is not. Ryan, who hesitated a little, soon admitted. Then Dahlia, who was even more excited, continued to push. Dont call me just students. At least Rodlen Academy students are wee talents no matter where they go on the continent. No, think about it. As you said, the magic ability itself may be low for mages subordinate to the family. But arent those people able to get ahead of their senior ss in terms of theory because of their years of experience? This can be happen. But why do you think there is no reverse case? The other way around? okay. This is a ce where only the most talented people gather. Why dont you assume that you have talent beyond your age? Ryan, who had nothing to say at Dahlias words, closed his mouth as if pouting. I know she may be right, but hes too young to admit it. Ohe. Dahlia developed it. Since the quiet kid starts talking, its really rapid fire. You lost this time, Ryan. As the friends around him teased him, Ryan finally raised his hands. Yes, yes. You are right. There must be a reason why professors make a fuss. There was a feeling that I was ignoring you too much. The seniors who wrote this thesis are really great. Dahlia continued talking as if it wasnt over yet. I saw it right in front of me. what? Why are you saying that now? Oh no. Not that. Thats not what I meant by seeing it. Dahlias voice, which had been extremely excited, became wrinkled again. However, the students looked at Dahlia with twinkling eyes like a beast that found its prey. Oh my. Now I see, you know something, but youve been hiding it? I really am not like that. It was a slip of the tongue! Hehe. Be honest, Dahlia Madden. Watching the students yfully besieging her, Dahlia waved her hand. That was just the story of seeing the two of them fight! Battle? huh. I went to take the exam three months ago to join the dimensional research club, and at that time, Adrias senior came by chance You have nt talked about that until now? You traitor! Eh? Why is that a traitor! Okay, tell me what kind of confrontation it was! By the time they were in full swing andughing, amotion broke out elsewhere. They were unaware of the sudden topic of a confrontation between Adrias and Diene, but soon noticed themotion after a while. what? Why are you so noisy? Seeing the noisy crowd huddled at the window facing the outside, they clung to it together. Then, in the distance, I saw dozens of robed wizards walking from the train station. What is it? I know. I will ask you one more time. Ryan asked right next to themotion. What are you so upset about? Uh huh?! what is it ryan Didnt you check the tablet? tablet? Only then did Dahlia and the others check the tablet. And they could see why this uproar had taken ce. is it true? The wizards of Portrion came to our academy?! What awaited them was startling news. ** Experience in the game provided all sorts of information, not just information about the future. For example, the location of ruins and dungeons unknown to others, the hidden functions of named items, etc., were information that could be used someday. And among them, what I used this time was information about magic. Of course, as I raised all kinds of characters, I knew in advance the magic they would create or learn in the future. In addition, there were many cases in which knowledge was acquired even though it was not learned. This thesis is one of that knowledge. One of those magics that I havent actually mastered. There was already an efficient skill tree for each character, so there was no need to bother. thump thump! I stopped thinking and opened the door due to someone knocking on the door of theb. Who Senior! It was none other than Lucia who came in screaming loudly. It wasnt the usual sleepy eyes, but rather wide eyes, but I wondered what was going on. whats the matter? Why arent you calling the tablet! I saw a tablet tucked away in a corner of theb. Then he shrugged. You know that. Im busy these days, so Im out of my mind. Anyway, dont talk ande out quickly. Dianes sister has already arrived. Dene? Are you there? I couldnt even hear a proper exnation and was led by Lucias hand. He already knew that I was writing my graduation thesis, so I thought it was more urgent than the thesis. Anyway, its going to take longer than expected, but its a big deal. Even as he was being dragged by Lucia, he was only worried about his thesis. It was because he was aware of how insignificant the knowledge he had learned from the game was. Of course, I guessed a bit. Thats why I invited Diene, who is a genius and a senior in the same ss as me. It was a method I chose because I knew that games were just games and that they were different from reality. For example, even if a character uses a fireball in the game, I didnt know how the fireball actually works until I came here. I guess its just because the game character uses the skill. Who can think of how it works? The same was true of this thesis. Im sure Ive seen the exnation with the game script and I know roughly what it is, but figuring out the actualponents and how it works was apletely different matter. I dont know what the situation is, so Ill exin it roughly. While I was in trouble, Lucia held my hand and walked in front of me. Now, the Potion wizards havee to the academy. Portion? In-depth? Then who are the wizards of Fortion we are talking about here? Generally speaking, the wizards of Fortion meant the wizards living in the central deep area. Wizards who live on the outskirts or just own houses arent called that. I must havee for the thesis. thats right. You know that. In fact, this thesis received a little help from Lucia. It was because I was too greedy and set an absurd subject. Thanks to this, she also knew what this thesis meant and what value it had. I would havee at least as a wizard from Fortion. To be honest, I still cant believe it. This is just a change of idea. That bastards change of idea! The world is wide and there are many crazy people! But why couldnt anyonee up with that brilliant thesis of a senior? Youre talking quite in Its okay, lets go quickly. As I said, Diene has already arrived and is waiting for you. As expected, I feel it every time, but I will not be able to deal with those who I thought were on my side. Maybe the reason Im stuck with Lucia or Vivian is because Ive never experienced anything like this? rather not bad Arrived. Ill go then. Youe too. You helped too. Maybe? Lucia, who spoke coldly, was cute. Anyway, the smell of mana is already wafting from inside the principals office. I must be a little nervous. All Warlock ss wizards. But in reality, few of them had an impact on the world. The wizards of the depths who reside in Fortion, the city of wizards, cut off from the world and die while researching and exploring until they die. Thats why there was little to change the world or get involved in trouble. But thats why its scary. Once out of the world, anything happens. Also known as the Devourer. Those who indulge in knowledge. A meeting with them was on the horizon. [ Episode 233. Devourer ] End Chapter 234 [ Episode 224. Unexpected encounter] I knocked on the principals office door and immediately heard Deoss voice. Come on in. As soon as I opened the door, the nasty smell of mana began to vibrate. Are you the first author of this paper? Oh, Carmen. Shouldnt we start by saying hello and saying hello to each other? okay! I was in too much of a hurry! As soon as I entered, it was dizzy to exchange words with them. I greeted Diene, who had arrived earlier, and greeted Deos. Forgive me for beingte. I havent been able to hear from you because Im busy preparing my thesis. Oh oh! After all, you are the first author! A shaggy wizard named Carmen made a fuss. He looked like a maniac in case someone wasnt a warlock. haha. Seekers are very interested in our students. For now, students Adrias and Lucia should sitfortably. Deos was skilled at rmending a table to Lucia, who had suddenly visited. I sat next to Diene and looked at the wizards across from me. There were about 15 people in total, but only three of them who sat across from us were de-bowers. All the rest of the other seats in the principals office are their assistants. First of all, let me exin, Student Adrias. These seekers from Portrion came to see the thesis being co-authored by students Adrias and Diene. He said he has something to say about his dissertation, so I hope we can have a good conversation. Investigator was a title that referred to Debauer in a good way. However, in reality, they were called devourers rather than seekers, and they did not dwell on what they called themselves. Anyway, it was not a bad opportunity for me either. Most of the devourers had little desire for fame or money. Therefore, it was highly likely that he came for a literal intellectual quest rather than to take away my thesis. We are grateful to the wizards of Portrion for their interest in our thesis. Are you the first author? yes? Thats right. I nodded my head to Carmen, who was obsessed with the first author from earlier. I have heard of Bahats daughter, but you are the first. Whats your name? This is Adrias Cromwell. Hear it for the first time! Carmen, who spoke with a shaking beard, was certainly not a normal person. Then, around the time I was worried that my eyes would suddenly turn around and use magic, another devourer spoke to me. I heard from a conversation with Miss Diene first, but you are the real owner of this thesis, right? If it wasnt for Diene, it would have been just a delusion. Her credit is greater to be called the owner. Hmm. You are humble. The one-eyed woman who stopped Carmen for the first time nodded. Thanks to that iconic feature, I recognized who the opponent was at once. Biente to dry to death. Abat warlock who had a great reputation before entering Fortion. Although he was polite and polite, he was an opponent who couldnt let his guard down. Anyway, it looks like all parties have gathered, so lets start talking in earnest. Are you also rted? Thest debauer pointed at Lucia and asked. Then Diane answered instead. Yes, he is a friend who is helping us. Good. Unlike Carmen, the clean-looking old man had an appearance that anyone would associate with being a wizard. He said, putting a copy of the thesis we distributed around on the table. First of all, I apologize for reading your thesis without permission. I keep in touch with the head of the Department of Magic here from time to time, but I hear that a paper on an interesting topic hase out. When I asked how he got it, it must have been Berils work. well done berial. How far is the thesis going? More than 90%. There are still some left. It was said that it was more than 90%, but the reaction of the developers was skeptical. They probably know what we mean by 90%. Still enough to assign a rating. So we assigned a rating instead, is that okay? On the contrary, thank you. The dissertations grade assignment was to select wizards with public confidence every year and grade the papers that came out during the year through them. However, there was an exception to this, and that was the grade the developer gave. The ratings they gave have a much stronger power, especially since they dont rate any papers, so all the authors of the papers wanted Devourer to grade them. Are you saying youve already rated it? Diene, who had been listening, interjected quietly. Then Biante, who was next to him, nodded. thats right. In fact, it could have just been published, but the three of us came here because we wanted to personally meet the authors of the paper. There was a moment of silence after that. Looking around, I could see that Diene was acting like nothing was wrong, and Lucia was estimating the other person rather than focusing on the conversation itself. Actually, its kind of funny when you look at it. How do we rate the research achievements of others? The one who broke the silence was the Devourer, who seemed to be the leader of the three. I hadnt heard his name yet, so I couldnt guess who it was. It wasnt that I knew all the characters. Furthermore, we are sorry to dare to evaluate this thesis that you have established. But for the advancement of academia, it would be much more helpful for us to rank them. We are rather honored. Thank you for saying that. Can I ask you a question before I tell you the grade? Tell me. The old mans eyes shed for a moment. It felt like it was looking right through me, but I was just leaningfortably against the backrest. This thesis. Anyone can think. Thats right. But it is. Making this idea into a thesis is another matter. It is the realm of certainty. The fragrant smell of mana was thick. It felt like the air was getting heavy with every word he said. Sure yes sure! If youre not sure, try a topic you wont even look at! For example: Its like a person with no reputation suddenly picks up a stone rolling down the street and says its a gemstone and processes it. Others have seen the stone with their own eyes, but cannot be sure that it is a gemstone. No, rather, the one who is sure that it is a gemstone is crazy. Hes right. My thesis is a thesis that could not be made in the first ce without certainty. He gave a very urate analogy. But you picked up the stone and processed it as if it were a raw stone. I wonder about the source of that certainty. I cant say that. sorry. I couldnt answer. Because I know the information in the game? no. This is a problem caused by the subject of this thesis itself. The reason why I was able to be sure of this thesis was the knowledge in the game, but there was a more fundamental cause than that. Even in the game in the first ce, the knowledge that was discovered due to the cause. The answer is, that is enough. That word is enough to understand that there is a source that is not just researched. Thank you for your understanding. Luckily, he didnt ask too much. But I guess it wasnt Carmen. Why cant you talk? I am curious! It is my personal matter. You could call it a trade secret. I spoke politely, and Biante joined in. He is under no obligation to tell us. Besides, we are guests, so please be polite, Carmen. Okay. Carmen let out a pained sound, and the grass died. Apparently, he couldnt go against Bientes words. It took a long time. There are many things I want to talk to you about, so lets talk about the rank weve decided on first. When the leader drew his hand once in the air, colorful letters were engraved. The letters filled with dreamy colors soon became letters we can read. Thats. The rating of this thesis is out of rating. Everyone was at a loss for words at the first hearing grade. The grades of universal papers are numbered from 5 to 1, but there was an extra special grade. However, it was the first time even I had heard that it was not a special grade, but a grade. What exactly does being out of ss mean? Deos, who had been listening without interrupting our conversation until then, asked. The leader nodded at his question, which represented our question. Probably an unfamiliar grade. In fact, even if it never came out, its okay. He winked at Biente. Then Biente continued to exin. Out-of-grade is literally the story of being out of grade. The limited express is such a category, but the difference from the limited express is whether or not it can be universal knowledge. Universal knowledge? yes. This treatise you have made will be universal knowledge. In a word, it means that the academic value is high enough to bemon sense in the world. I was a little bewildered, but when I heard Biantes exnation, it seemed that he had given it an absurdly high price. Diene must have felt that way too, so she said in a slightly trembling voice. When you say universal knowledge, do you mean basicmon sense, such as the five elements? Thats right. When this thesis ispleted and once again properly reviewed and passed, there will be a change in all magical academia. Of course, even if it is passed, sufficient research will have to be conducted. After Biantes exnation, Deos looked back and forth between us and the Devourers with a shocked look on his face. However, Diene and Lucia were also surprised. You are not surprised. The old leader, the leader, smiled and told me. Of course, I also tilted my head at the unfamiliar word out of grade, but it was true that I wasnt surprised. But you dont have to tell me that fact. Im just managing my expression, but Im not surprised. Funny. He even lies leisurely I thought he had a good reason, but I noticed right away. Is it also a debowler? Still, I was confident because I hadnt done anything wrong. Actually, I knew your name well because I had heard it for a long time. But I didnt know it would be like this. Also great. did you know me Devourers are those who are cut off from the world. It was strange that he knew me like that. It is overrated. I am just an academy student. okay. Now that weve talked about grades, lets talk more about this thesis. Before that, may I ask a question first? Tell me. What is your name? Come to think of it, I didnt get a full name. The leader nodded. Then Carmen spoke first. I am Carmen. I mainly make artifacts. This is Biante. I used to wander around when I was young, but now Im just a mage who studies ancient magic in a corner of Fortion. The two already knew. However, Diene and Lucia let out a surprised exmation as if they had inferred their identities after hearing their names. In particr, their gaze toward Biante was full of longing. By my standards, its just a merciless battle mage with no blood or tears. Im sorry I lied about you until now. Thest remaining leader opened his mouth. Unlike saying he was sorry, he had a smile on his face, but he asked for our understanding. I cant show you what I saw. But I can tell you the name. When I thought I was going to spend more time than I thought, something vaguely passed through my mind when I said that I wasnt the one I saw. No way He opened his mouth before I could finish my thoughts. My name is Maxwell Pendragon. My personality often changes, so please excuse me. The owner of Portion. he was in front of me [Episode 234. An Unexpected Encounter] End Chapter 235 [ Episode 235. Owner of Portion] What are you doing here? Bahat checked the paper on the desk and said without looking up. Then, Burial, who entered Bahats room, calmly sat down and looked at Bahat. Is that a thesis? Are you the one who brought in Portrion? Burial smiled at Bahat, who simply ignored the question and said what he had to say. It doesnt sound good. Are you saying that I must have done something mean? Berial, you have always acted in your own interests. Could it be that you didnt do that without thinking? You seem to be answering my question from earlier. Were not close enough to have a normal conversation. At Bahats cold reply, Berial crossed his legs on top of the stack of books. Since you hate talking so much, let me tell you something. That would befortable for each other. Bahat still didnt even turn his head and took notes while reading what he was reading. But knowing he was listening, Burial told him why he hade. Lord of the Magic Tower. I will only be here until next year. Permission. Who am I? We have already solved everything. Even the imperial pce is out of its mind to release a guy like you out of the world. Because the appetizing kingdoms are messing around right in front of your eyes. Thanks to you, I solved it easily haha. Burialughed happily and rose from her seat. Then, after walking around the room, he finally arrived at the desk where Bahat was sitting. Top Lord. As you know, I have a disciple. . He may not have magical talents, but he is a great friend with unusual ideas and the ability to put those ideas into action. Funny. Are you calling me a disciple when youre too busy with your worktely to teach me properly? You shouldnt me me for that. Because the contract between me and him was such a contract in the first ce. Looking at Burials smiling face as he spoke, Bahat raised his fist and then put it down. It was Bahat who impulsively wanted to punch him in the face. So what do you want to say? Because of this thesis, my students reputation will spread widely in the academic world. If you are the head of the Rodelian Magic Tower, which you are proud to be the best on the continent, you will be able to contribute to speeding it up a little more, right? What are you up to? What are you decorating? I just want my disciple to do well. And the tower lord must also have a debt to him? Please take this opportunity to repay the favor properly. Its nothing for you to talk about. Do you dare to order me? The unusual magical energy made a mess in Bahats room, which was already cluttered. Even in such a situation, Berial just stood calmly, spreading a thin curtain around her. Are you offended by my words? which part? Please tell me if you feel ufortable leaving the academy or if you feel ufortable asking Adrias for help. I dont like the way you talk and your gestures, son of a bitch. Ill take care of things about Adrias, so get out of here right now! I will take this as a positive and leave. And now we only have to see each other for one more year, so lets have a good time, top lord. At Bahats scolding, Berial smiled and bowed her head as if she had heard a satisfactory answer. Then, with the mana still wrapped around her, she leisurely left the room. Whoa. Bahat, who felt his blood pressure rise from his momentary excitement, took a deep breath and sat down. Then he red at the door where Berial had left and heard themunication artifact. C Communication received, Tower Lord. Is it Dixon? In any case, if Burial visits in the future, he must note to my room. C Yes Yes? Yes, I understand. A panicked voice came through, but Bahat turned off the artifact. In fact, he also knew that Burial had broken through the Mage Towers guards and came secretly, but he had to relieve himself this way. The others in the Mage Tower probably dont even know that Burial came. Goyan bastard. Bahat quickly regained hisposure, befitting an outstanding wizard. Although he has an irritable temper, being able to control his emotions at any time was the skill of a great wizard. Bahat looked at the thesis that Adrias and Diene coborated on on the desk for a while, then turned his head to look in the direction where they were. Even if you called me, you called a monster. Since it was rted to his daughter, if an ordinary devourer hade, he would have run to the principals office by now and campaigned. But the one who arrived now was by no means an ordinary person. Since the waves of strong warnings have already reached here, the Devourer who came here must have been Maxwell, the owner of Portion. He is a powerful warlock that even Bahat cant predict the match. In addition, because of his disorganized nature, he did not know what would happen if Bahat visited. Tsk. Guessing that there was nothing he could do right now, Bahat clicked his tongue and looked at the thesis again. Then, I started to jot things down again. ** I didnt expect the owner of Portrion toe all the way here. The person who spoke on behalf of us panicked was Deos. From what Ive heard, it seems he didnt know that Maxwell wasing either. Anyway, my movements affect a lot of people. Maxwell replied casually. Then he looked at me again. Actually, the reason I came all the way here myself is because I wanted to see you, even though the thesis is also the thesis. Is that so. He said he already knew me. If you think about the connection with Maxwell, you dont have to worry about it right away. Luna Pendragon. Due to the timing, she should have already died in the original work, but she was still alive because of the future I had identally twisted. For now, she was Maxwells daughter, one of my precious people. Even the heartless Maxwell, who had never met his daughter face-to-face, would have some interest in her. Can I call you the title of Seongju-nim? casten? do whatever you want. I know that the lord of the castle doesnt have to visit people directly with original magic. I also know that they announce warlocks with such magical properties. Why did you have toe to see you? Thats right. You are bold. It was as if other people would say that it was an honor just for me toe, but I felt that it was funny. But that feeling was short-lived, and Maxwell opened his mouth soon. Magicians usually get stronger as time passes. Unlike swordsmen who be weak when their bodies be dull. well. When I see Master Deshurn, I dont think so, but lets just say that. Therefore, my magic continues to develop. In the first ce, I am in Fortion for him. Is that so. Im finally starting to peek into my destiny. Everyone held their breath at Maxwells words. Had it been said by someone else, I would have heard it as a metaphor or a joke, but when Maxwell said it, the weight was different. Has it been about 5 years since you peeked into fate? It is not possible to see everyones destiny, and it can be seen only when various conditions arebined to the point of being called a coincidence, but until recently, it has never gone wrong. That sounds like youve been drifting offtely. Exactly. In fact, I didnt know exactly what Maxwells abilities were. It was a game with a high degree of freedom, so I thought about attacking him, but it was impossible because he was a character that I couldnt meet in the first ce. He is literally the most suitable man for a devourer. To put it badly, it was just a corner of the room. The premise of using magic well is attached. So all I knew was that he was announcing warlocks and using information-rted magic. So there are also ces I didnt recognize at first. Could that twisted fate be rted to me? Yes. So I came to see if I could feel something when I met him in person. Can you feel it? at all. What a disappointment. I wish I could have felt and admired something. I am rather surprised by that. You Maxwell, who was about to say something more, cut off there. Then he smiled and said. I have to do it here. I want to talk to you more, but its too private to go a little deeper. As he was about to finish his speech, the people around him showed signs of regret. He looked like he wanted to hear even one more word from Maxwell, but ironically, that was the case with the other two devourers as well. I finished my business, so lets get up. About the dissertation I have nothing more to ask. In fact, I have some idea how I came to write that thesis. Any guesses? But Maxwell was good enough. In fact, if he opens his mouth in earnest, it will be revealed that I am a warlock and that I am a member of the coven. Fortunately, he was a neutral mage, famous for interacting with warlocks. In the first ce, the only ces where warlocks were rejected the most were empires and holy kingdoms. Ill see you at Fortion next time. Ill send you an invitation, so lets talk at length then. Huh! Maxwells words surprised everyone. Even Carmen burst into exmation. Maxwells words seemed light, but never light. Ill go first, so if you guys have anything more to say about the thesis, let me know. All right. When Biante responded politely, Maxwell said goodbye to Theos and addressed Diene onest time. Give my regards to Bahat. yes. Then Ill just go for it. It was fun. Maxwell disappeared before the resonance even disappeared, leaving only a greeting. Not even a trace of mana was felt, and it was a magical skill that gave goosebumps. Then lets talk more among ourselves. Biente said, tidying up. However, due to the influence of Maxwell himself, who had just happened, everyone seemed to be distracted. He was a great wizard who could be said to be a handful of people he actually met over the past 10 years Portrion. I was nning on visiting, but Maxwells invitation is the icing on the cake. Since the festival is held in September, there was plenty of time. Until then, Ill have to prepare in advance. ** The news of Fortions wizardsing and going quickly spread throughout the country. Thanks to that, the thesis, which included the names of me, Diane, and Lucia, who became indispensable now as the help gradually grew, aroused great anticipation. The grade has already been released, and the subject of the thesis has also been revealed. What is the source of mana. It might sound like dog shit, but in fact, the title didnt matter anyway. What really matters is the content. It was because of the contents that the wizards of Portion came after all. Announcement soon. Vivian, whom I met after a few days because of my thesis, cleaned myb. I thought I was pretty neat too, but these days I started to think that it might not be because of research. yes. Its an announcement. You will be fine. In fact, thanks to the help of the two geniuses, thepletion of the thesis was close to perfection. If Diene and Lucia didnt find the error, probably no one else would. In terms of their talents, these two are better than any wizard on the present continent. Has Vivian finished all her essentials? huh. Now, only the graduation evaluation remains. You have quite a bit of time left. So I came to see you. Youre honest. Well, I couldnt take care of her because of the thesis, so Im not in a position to tell others. Still, thanks to Vivians visit, it felt a bit refreshed, so it was good. Are you confident? Sure. With Diene and Lucia on my back, what should I be afraid of? I only gave directions, and the two of us wrote almost everything together. Of course, my role in setting the direction was the biggest. ding! A message arrived on the tablet. I checked and it was time to leave. presentation? yes. Would you like toe with me? huh. I gathered the materials I had prepared and got up from my seat. All of the papers currently leaked to the outside are only partial excerpts. Even the magicians of Portion were not shown the full text of the thesis. Shall we go? Its not about changing the world. Just to the extent of increasing the number of required subjects to study in the Magical Academy? Although there are very few people who can use it right away anyway. Why am I so confident What I will present in this thesis is none other than a new origin. [Episode 235. Owner of Portrion] End Chapter 236 [ Episode 236. Announcement] Unlike the Faculty of Engineering, the graduation thesis of the graduating ss of the Faculty of Magic did not cover the time. Therefore, the presentation proceeded as soon as the thesis was prepared. In the case of magic thesis, it was actually done in a wide space for magic demonstrations. It was an academic work that emphasized practicality. The publication date of a paper that caused a sensation in the world. Arge number of students had already flocked to the spacious speech hall, and there were professors who had arrived in advance. Hello professor. oh! Lucia student. Are you ready for your presentation? yes. Here is the presentation material. Looks forward to it! Last night I was up all night. Thank you for looking forward to it. I will not disappoint you. Lucia, still with a sleepy expression, handed out materials in advance to the seats for the professors. It was a piece of paper on which the full text of the thesis and the order of presentation were written. Soon, as time passed, it became noisy due to the crowd, and finally the speech hall was full. Professor Silvecque looked at him and nodded. I dont know if this ce has been full of students in years. I know it never happened when I was in school, but have you seen the professor? Edna, Silbecs assistant, suddenly asked as if she was curious. To be honest, there have been times when the ce was full thanks to an ident during a magic demonstration, but its the first time Ive seen a gathering like this for a thesis. Silvecque slowly flipped through the data in his hand. For those who had received some data before, the full text of the thesis they wanted so much was written there. Ill have to take a look first before the presentation begins. Im curious. Theres been a lot of talk about this, but even though it seems theoretically possible, actually implementing it is a different thing So, wouldnt Adrias also attract Diene and Lucia students? Is that right? You can see it with your own two eyes. Eventually, all the professors also attended. Not only the dean of the department, Berial, but also the principal Deos and Bahat Alven participated. Silvec, who happened to be seated nearby, stood up with Edna and greeted them quickly. Oh, Lord of the Magic Tower. wee. Sylbec? Long time no see. Im sorry I couldnt see you often even though I was nearby. What are you looking for? Is the Magic Tower a ce anyone can stop by? Its a ce where only those I call cane. Confirming that it was Bahat as usual, Silbec smiled awkwardly and sat back down. Bahat asked Silbec. What do you think? Are you talking about this thesis? okay. Amazing. In fact, I wonder how they got it right. yes. As if you already know the answer. Silbec, who caught the subtle nuances in Bahats words, asked in a questioning voice. What do you mean? I just said it. honestly isnt it? As you said, this idea itself is worth trying. But to dig in with confidence and achieve something like this is absurd. Bahat said quietly. You steal someone elses magic? Does this makemon sense? The professors and their assistants nearby nodded at the contents of this thesis that came out of his mouth. The core of this thesis was a content that defiedmon sense in the magical world. But the funny thing is that he exined it quite usibly. Its as clear as if Ive been studying it for quite some time. Have you read everything? Who is my daughter? Oh, I see. Seeing Bahat say that he had received the thesis from Diene in advance, Silbec wanted to read the thesis even more. However, since I was talking to Bahat, I suppressed my desire. So I wondered if Adrias might have acquired some ancient knowledge. If its ancient knowledge, its usible. In terms of the level of magic, it would have been more advanced now, but there are many knowledge that only existed at that time. Bahat said with a smirk. Whatever it is, it doesnt matter. In the end, the person who found it is the owner. It is. Moreover, even if the knowledge actually existed, if it were intact, I think Adrias would have written the thesis alone. well. Hes so clever, I dont know. At Bahats words, Silbec tilted his head. If you were clever, wouldnt you have built the ball alone? Its rather cunning, and I think it brought in my daughter and Lucia Evest. This is just my opinion, so ignore it. Hehe. Silvec weighed for a moment. Was it the benefit of being the sole author of this tremendous paper or, as Bahat said, of bringing them together? In the end, Adrias student was listed as the first author, so its not that much of a loss. It urred to me that maybe Bahat was right. ** The time hase. As people held their breath and looked up at the podium, Lucia came out first. Eh, this is Lucia Evest, a 4th year Magic Faculty member who was fortunate enough to be listed as the 3rd co-author this time. We will start presenting soon, so please wait patiently. No one breathed even though he rubbed his sleepy eyes and spoke in a poor manner. Soon, she disappeared behind the podium, and after some time passed, the long-awaited characters finally appeared. You havee a lot. Adrias Cromwell. He appeared with a sword still strapped to his waist. Bowing at the gathering of professors, he looked at the public. What I am going to present today will be a rather new concept. It is different from conventional magic. What does it mean specifically that it is different from conventional magic? Adrias, who was about to make a presentation, was interrupted by someone. Regardless of the East and the West, there were always those who were jealous of the sessful person. Professor Baker, who asked the present question, was one of them. This is Professor Baker. Now is not the time to take questions, but lets deal with them. At that moment, countless scolding nces focused on Baker. But Baker did not give in to the look, rather feeling like a hero oveing adversity. Professor, do you teach elementary elements? yes. Basic elements are conveniently called elements. What category does the element you are teaching belong to? element? Where are the ssifications for the elements? The element itself belongs to the great category. Bakerughed at Adrias as if he was pathetic, and Adrias shook his head. I understand that the elements you teach are ssified as pure. Isnt that the origin? Its called ssification, so I cant understand! Then I will correct it. Elements belong to the pure of origins, right? okay. Unlike Baker, who nodded, the eyes of the people around him gradually focused on Adrias, and eventually became shocked. Baker, who noticed the atmosphere btedly, tilted his head. Did I say something wrong? no. I guess everyone just realized it. You understand? What the hell? Didnt the professor ask? What is the specific difference from conventional magic? And I asked about the origin of the elements. origin? Baker, who was taken aback for a moment, soon realized the meaning of Adrias words and began to turn pale. Thats a lie that cant be possible! You make a decision after seeing all of our presentations. As a student myself, I am not sure. I am only guessing. You are talking crazy! How can you be so arrogant at best iming that a student has found a new origin! When Bakers words burst out, the people who realized it only then murmured. origin. Its like a magic root. Until now, people have only be ustomed to magic rooted in three origins. So, the appearance of another origin caused a huge wave. Its not new, its just what it used to be. I just havent been able to find it so far. Im sure the professor knows too. To say I discovered it is arrogant! In ancient times, it wasmon knowledge to all wizards that there were other origins besides the three. However, no one has found other origins that have been lost. So from now on, check it out with your own two eyes. Does what I discovered have the same roots as the original origin? After Adrias finished speaking, Diene appeared. Then he began to exin the thesis he had written. Student Adrias, who decided to take charge of the actual battle after greeting, has spoken for a long time. From now on, I will exin. Diene overwhelms the audience with her unique graceful behavior and tone. Then, without hesitation, he began to exin smoothly. Those who were listening were shocked and began to listen intently to her words. Through this, we were able to discover the arrangement of mana to some extent, but the magic form needs further research. The only peculiar thing was that this discovery required both external and internal control, unlike other magics that only controlled internally. Thats why the array of mana is calcted from a much higher level As her exnation got longer, the students who were taking notes hardened their expressions. They looked at the materials the professors were holding with envy and concentrated on their presentation. I will end the exnation here. Then, there will be a demonstration by student Adrias. Soon, Lucia, who was dozing on one side, stood facing Adrias. And soon Lucia made a small ball of light. Im sure youve already heard the exnation from the student Diane And Adrias focused on the light and opened his mouth. The most important thing is how much you can control your own mana and how much you can control the mana of the outside world. The ball of light shook. The ball of light, which showed violent movements as if someone was holding it and shaking it, quickly approached Adrias as if the string had been cut, and then quietly floated in the air. Lie. The people who watched the scene were speechless with their mouths open. To say they were fake, they felt the movement of mana urately. Now this magic is mine. Nonsense! Baker shouted and stood up. Then Adrias said to Baker, who stood up. I cant use it in practice because I stillck the proficiency. And ording to this thesis, PC electronics can also prepare through sufficient practice, so it is inevitably more difficult. If you have a hard time believing it, Professor Baker, could you help me? Are you trying to steal my magic? Yes, try it! Baker immediately used magic. Soon,rge icicles were created in the air. And Baker felt right away. Ugh! A strange feeling that I feel for the first time in my life. It felt like the link connected to her own magic was shaking. This is really. He had been using magic for a while and had never felt a link between magic and himself. However, he realized the true nature of the link for the first time in his life thanks to Adrias interference. Suddenly, Bakers magic lost control with the feeling that something was disconnected. Contrary to his will, Baker was tired of watching the icicles flying through the air and flying towards Adrias. Ah How are you? Can you feel it? Baker was unable to answer Adrias question. As you can see, this is apletely different type of magic from other origins. The more research you do, the more magical magics with infinite value may be researched. For example Adrias blew the icicle towards Diene. Then, Diene frowned and used mana. What you just saw is the transfer of magic. Of course, we need magical proficiency in this new origin of each other. You gave the magic to someone else? Adrias nodded at someones murmur. Thats right. You can take it from someone else, but you can also give it to someone else. Even magic that you cant use yourself can be used once if you receive it from someone else. It will depend on research and development, but it may not be a one-off. After those words, the speech hall turned upside down. [ Episode 236. Announcement ] End Chapter 237 [ Episode 237. Career and Suggestion ] The origin of my thesis was control. And the origin of control could be found in none other than harmony. If contradiction and pure understanding are like rock-paper-scissors, control and harmony are opposite to each other. In the game, the world of magic is overturned once due to the origin of harmony found in the bible discovered by the Empire, and all famous wizards begin to study. In the end, it wasnt long before another origin rted to harmony was discovered: control. It was all thanks to harmony that I was able to find control in the end. When Maxwell came to us, the answer to the question of how to study control with confidence was harmony. Because there is harmony, it can be said that there is control with confidence. However, harmony is currently only known to Salem. i cant even say that Are you sure Adrias will be okay? Diane, who was with me in theb, asked cautiously. At her question, I just nodded and waved my hand. yes. Have a good trip. Its embarrassing to go alone It was a natural thing after the thesis was announced, but it was only natural that it passed as it was demonstrated right in front of our eyes. Graduation from the academy is a sure thing, and love calls havee from many magic towers. And now, being invited to a prestigious academic world, Diene and Lucia were about to set off to give a lecture on the thesis. Im fine, but what can I do? We will inform you of the name of the senior on behalf of you. okay. Go carefully. Originally, it was right for me, the first author, to go, but I didnt. It was already enough to make his name known in the academic world, and the fame beyond this was too much. To be honest, the current reaction was not without exaggeration. Should I go out soon? Research on control was currently in progress. The foundation was established to some extent, but there were still many holes, and work was being done to fill the gaps. And since I was aiming for original magic as well as winning, I was so engrossed in research that it felt like a day was short. Control, a new origin. Due to the nature of the vessel and the amount of mana that had increased ignorantly thanks to original sin, it was a very suitable prayer for me. ah! Adrias student! I was waiting for you! Diene and Lucia left first, and when they left after finishing their research, they came out and saw arge number of people waiting outside theboratory. I already felt it as a sign, but its much more than I expected. I couldnt get in touch, so I had toe in person. Do you have some time? Its from the Rodlene newspaper! Are you avable for an interview? Everyone in order! They said they came from the Agnis Magic Tower first! A cursory nce revealed that there were a variety of people involved in the Mage Tower, academics, and reporters from newspapers who hade to cover them. Some of them were like servants on errands from nobles, but it seemed that noble families were also sending love calls. At least a marquis. But now Ive be a count who wont kneel anywhere. The guild run by the family, which gained fame through war and papers, is one of the best in the empire. In addition, he is allied with Morheim and is favored by Alven. Above all, he was no longer an aristocrat without a fiefdom. Cromwell has been recovered and the estate is in good condition. I ordered Evan to look for the singrity, but so far, monthster, nothing much has happened. Sorry, but Im busy right now. When I have time, I will tell you that I have free time myself. Jobs that only took up time and were not helpful were rejected. Besides, you have to keep some distance so that it wont bother you in the future. After defeating the people, the ce I headed was none other than the principals office. When I arrived, assuming that the story was rted to graduation, Deos brought up an unexpected story. Student Adrias. Have you decided on a career path after graduation? I have something in mind, but I am not sure. After the origin of control these days, the next thing Im worried about is the problem of career. In the meantime, Ive been busy and packed quite a lot of things, but there was one thing left. Those are yable characters. I wrote that I care, but since I didnt have two bodies, I couldnt take care of her much. In the case of Diene and Lucia, there was no need to worry, but the problem was the sophomore trio and Benjamin at Monas Academy. If I graduate like this, you wont be able to look at me by my side. This is actually confidential, but Ill confide in Adrias specifically. Its not unrted at all Theos said something meaningful. Just when I was wondering what the n was, he said something surprising. The head of the Department of Magic, Burial, has decided to stay at the academy until next year. Thats amazing. This really surprised me. Something that didnt happen in the game. It was the imperial pce that was confining Berial to the academy, but somehow something went wrong because of my actions. The only one who knows this is me and the Bahat Master. Is there a reason you gave me that information? container! container! Then there was a light knock on the door. Then, before Deos could even answer, the door opened and a familiar face entered. This is the first time since the speech room. I visited because it seemed like they were gathered. Belial Castro. An unpredictable psychopath and one of the most powerful warlocks. As befits a world where strength is power, even those who were broken like this were walking around intact. Long time no see. Head of department. Its been a while since he stopped taking private lessons. From a certain moment, he started noting to the promised ce, and eventually disappeared. It just went well. We were talking about the dean. Is that so? How far have you been talking? The dean of the department just said that I will only stay until next year. Then can I tell you the rest myself? You do. Berial walked over and sat down across from me. When I stared at him like that, Berial smiled and said, I have been so busy that I havent been able to teach properly. But its really amazing that youre writing such a great thesis. Its an overstatement. What I am going to say from now on is not what I originally nned. I could never have imagined that Adrias would write such a crazy thesis. If its a n you mean the deans n? Yes, that is my n. Its Berials n I dont think its a perfect n just by imagining it. As I have previously discussed with student Adrias, the reason I gave private lessons was simply for my own benefit. I was wondering if there was anything to eat. The principal is here too, can I say that? What can you not say? Anyway, Torai. Deos was watching this situation rather interestingly. But Adriass magic talent is slightly better than average? There was no sh like a flower made of contradiction. So I stopped teaching. I saw it as a waste of time. I understand. Thank you for your understanding. But I was wrong. As expected, Adrias has a spark that others dont have. I realizedter that it was different from magical talent. so. What do you want to say? Seeing that Deos tried to talk first, it doesnt seem that strange, but the longer he spoke, the more curious he became. I am quitting the academy. And there is a high probability that my vacant seat will remain vacant for a while. There is no such thing as a madman to have a warlock-level wizard serve as the head of the academy. Still, isnt it a pretty good position to be the dean of Rone? Student Adrias. You must know the true nature of a mage, too, right? It was a rumor. As he said, the essence of magicians is selfishness. The ultimate king of such wizards is the Warlock ss wizard. If that selfishness was more than that of other mages, it would be more, but not less. The deans position has a very limited range of action. Of course, I was forced to sit, so I behaved as I pleased, but there is a high probability that other people will not be able to do that. Not good. People like the DeBauer might like it. But free mages like me are like shackles. Besides, I have an obligation. Swoop C Burial, who was talking, suddenly leaned forward. His emotionless puppet-like eyes swept over me like a snake. The four tribes were long. Student Adrias, are you willing to try out the title of Professor? It is sudden. Its so sudden that its embarrassing. I never dreamed that I would suddenly be asked to be a professor. The two of us have already talked. And the conclusion that came out is that Adrias has proved that he has enough skills to earn the title of professor. Dean. I opened my mouth slowly. Is that the condition for receiving permission from the imperial pce? hmm? After hearing my words, Deos let out a questioning snort. He looked at Burial as if he meant something. Burials face was still smiling. With an expressionless face. He is also my disciple. Are you thinking that far? You made a deal with me. Thats right. When I asked how he was released from the imperial pce, this psychopath was speechless because he was full of energy. Didnt I tell you that? Theos showed an uncharacteristically slightly flustered look. However, Berial said with a nonchnt expression as if an iron te had beenid. There is nothing bad about it, is it? This is good for Adrias and good for me. Isnt this the end of the condition that Adrias put forward? condition? For now, I want to hear the story to the end. Student Adrias. Your skills have already surpassed most professors. With a sword, of course. But your major is magic. So, I decided to create a special ce next year. Are you mixing the two? Thats right. Youre smart too. But dont worry about getting busy. If you ept the offer and be a professor, you can do as you please. You may or may not have to open a regr course yourself. It doesnt matter if I just give you private lessons like the dean of the department. A position with the title of professor, but only taking care of the rights and discarding the duties. Certainly not bad if the pay is good. I was worried about being separated from the yable characters after graduation, but if you ept it, it means you can teach me openly. Besides, Diene will also enter the Rodelene Mages Tower. As long as youre at the academy, youll be able to see them often. One thing I dont like is that he ys with Berial. I couldnt have guessed that that madman would have sold me to the imperial pce. It seemed that I was a ck magician, and that my ancestors and secretaries of the imperial pce knew about it. Otherwise, you wouldnt have thought of putting me on the terms of the deal. A deal must be fair. Yes. From now on, try to convince me to ept the offer. Even though it was unfair, I couldnt ept it like this. As he said, this offer was good for me too, but thats it and this is this. Belials expression hardened coldly after hearing my words. [ Episode 237. Path and Proposal ] End Chapter 238 [ Episode 238. The youngest professor and preparation for the top] Hmm. Are youing out like that? Burial muttered quietly and looked at me. It kind of gave me goosebumps, but I was able to show my guts. The situation where Berial used me through a deal with the Imperial Pce. If I died or got hurt, the trouble was with Berial. I thought it was a good enough offer for Adrias. As the dean knows, there are so many ces that want me these days. Of course, the title of professor is nice, but I have no reason to ept it as I have so many options. This is the position of the youngest professor. Besides, its free. As far as I know, student Adrias must be busy with personal matters because he has a lot of work to do. Has this gentleman been digging behind me all this time? Anyway, he didnt even think about making the other person feel bad. So youre not going to convince me? Hmm. Im worried. How can I convince you? thats what you need to know I was just silent. If you say anything more, youll be swayed by him, so you should keep your mouth shut. There is nothing I can do right now. Do you want something? Something that can be ripped off from Berial. He doesnt know, but I knew more about Burial than I thought. You said you were staying until next year? During that year, please tell me the magic circuit tattoo. Its not that difficult. Its not even my skill anyway. Among those magic circuit tattoos, the inverse circuit must be included. Burial hardened into a smile. Then he pushed his face in and asked with a lively smile. The circuit of inversion. How do you know that? As the dean knows me well, I only know the dean. Will you tell me? Silence passed for a moment. To be honest, I just tried it, but when I saw the other persons expression, it seemed to be quite worried. The reversal circuit I was talking about was actually a magic circuit tattoo that could be considered his original magic. In the first ce, the magic circuit tattoo, a magic circle engraved on the body, must have been learned from Salem, but it was a case of processing it and transforming it into his own technique. Can we just talk for a moment, just the two of you? Berial finally opened his mouth and asked Theos. Deos, who was still in his seat, spoke calmly. There were a lot of things that were pretty close to what we talked about so far, but is it more serious than that? no. I just dont want to let others know about my private life. Burials tone changed. He was always yful, but at some point the atmosphere changed. Could you vacate your seat? Once again, Burials attitude wasnt very polite. Theos rose from his seat as he looked at Burial, who gave off a slightly oppressive feeling. Im sure you wont, but I hope you dont do anything stupid. Sure. Then Ill wait in the next room. Only then did Theos leave, seeing Berial smiling again. Theos gave me a look before leaving, which seemed to mean to call me if anything happened. As soon as Deos left, I spoke first. Are your worries over? haha. Student Adrias really has no fear. Is it because we have been on a winning streak until now? Win-win you wouldnt say that if you knew what Ive been through. A subtle battle of nerves ensued. Sending out Deos must actually be a kind of meaningless protest. Its like you dont want to tell me. I dont know how the hell you knew about the circuit of inversion, but what if I mislead you? Is there anything I can do? You just have to learn. Its bogus. great. Then let me point you to the faulty inverse circuit. It was definitely idiotic to say that I would tell you the wrong thing openly. But instead, he nodded his head. You do that. In the first ce, there was no guarantee that he would inform them properly. All I wanted was the fact that he taught me the circuit of reverse heaven. Burials expression was dumbfounded for a moment, as if he hadnt expected my answer. Then, slowly, he startedughing. Puhahaha! After all, Adrias is fun. I ate one of these. Are you having a room? I did as you wished. Yes, yes. Hmmm I thought Adrias would push me some more. In fact, it was a deal where Adrias had the upper hand. so. The bottom line is that you want to teach me, right? of course. Ill teach you. Its up to you to decide if thats the right thing to do. I didnt want to deal with Berial, who smiled and said that. Its like having a conversation while facing a bomb. Because I am now, I can protect my body, so I say this. A year ago, I would have been dragged around without even thinking about resisting. Now that were done talking, lets call the principal. wait a minute. Now that there are only two of us left, lets do one more. Do you have anything more to say? Watch out for the fade. yes? Burial stood up after saying something out of the blue. Then he smiled and spoke. He is much stronger than you think. You should never underestimate it. You seem to be saying something I dont understand. I dried it in advance because I was afraid that you would rush at me like a moth. Its a loss to me if you suddenly die. Warning again. If I were to pick the strongest person in the rally, it would be Fade by my standards, so please dont make the mistake of misunderstanding the opponent Did you know my heart that I would have to deal with Fade someday? I couldnt predict where and how far Berial knew. Belial left the room with those words. Then, as if to tell the next room that the conversation was over, Deos came back soon after. Did you finish the conversation? yes. Thank you for your consideration. No, not a word. Rather, did you ept the professor offer? yes. I decided to ept it. Thats great! In fact, Adrias is popr elsewhere, so I didnt think the academy professor title would go unnoticed. It cant be. Anyway, since you epted the offer, next year the youngest professor at the academy will be born. It will probably surprise everyone. Deos seemed to be happy, his face flushed and talking. After listening to him for a while, I left the principals office, and the sun was setting. Fade. I didnt think he was such a strong wizard. Of course, as a warlock, he would be stronger than most wizards, but since he ran away from Evan and didnt see him fighting properly, there was a sense of underestimation. Come to think of it, even in the game, I cant see him fighting properly, and at some point he evaporates. It is not an episode boss that the yer will fight, but a mysterious character who literally suddenly disappears. Ill have to tell Evan in advance. Its not that I dont believe in his power, but theres nothing wrong with being careful if the worlds Burial says that. Burial is a battle maniac full of thoughts of taking on even Salem or Bahat. For now There was no time to care about the meeting. Because something more urgent is right in front of you. I checked the undead sleeping inside me. I felt Timur and Krivmacher, who had finished evolving ahead of time over the past few months. Ill swallow it all. The tower in the imperial pce was waiting. ** Nuabe, themercial city of the Empire. A rare group of wizards and schrly intellectuals gathered for a thesis lecture on new origins. At the end of all the demonstrations, many people were pping towards Diene and Lucia as they descended from the podium. Its really amazing to see. I never thought something like that would be possible. It is a revolution. That would be a revolution! Since the presentation of the first thesis was an event only within the academy where outsiders were restricted, numerous academic officials waited for it while biting their nails. And finally, the first lecture held outside was a sess. A truly explosive reaction. A few still had their doubts, but most people apuded the paper enthusiastically. I cant believe that this great thing was made by only students. Could Bahat Alven have helped? It is possible, but right now all I can think of is that I want to study that thesis! One regret is that I did not see Adrias Cromwell, the first author. In the Q&A that followed the lecture, Diene did a perfect job, so people couldnt help but think of Bahat, her father. In fact, those who had followed Diene and Lucia as escorts were the wizards of the Mages Tower of Laudelen. Anyway, its fortunate that the papers grade is out of grade. Otherwise, I would have paid an exorbitant price. I must be a little sad. It is an honorable thing to judge out of grade, but there is no financial gain over time. It was almost the first time that a paper outside of grade was published. Until now, papers were read by paying a certain amount to the paper author, but except for grades, they were released free of charge under the proposition of knowledge for universal improvement. Of course, it would take several years for the paper to be released for free due to the monopoly rights of the thesis held by Rodlen Academy. Until then, it is self-evident that the books will be sold at exorbitant prices. As for the wizards who want to study right away, no one will wait for it to be released for free. Are you in a position to worry about that? If the calendar is released tomorrow, the person who will buy it. haha. That too. The lecture hall has been transformed into a banquet hall. Academic officials who gathered in groups of threes and threes to enjoy eating and drinking and discussing the lecture, had conversations about a fun topic that had been around for a long time without realizing the passage of time. ah! Miss Diane. The time has finallye for you to speak to us. Diene and Lucia also had no choice but to attend the banquet out of etiquette. There was a lot of fuss as many people were asking questions that they hadnt been able to answer. President Wagner. Its been a while. Is His Highness well? yes. As usual, my father asked me to convey his regards instead, saying that the president of Wagner would be attending. haha. Thats something Im very grateful for. I ask for your regards on your behalf. Wagner, who has a reputation in the academic world, said with a smile. Then, after saying hello to Lucia, he quietly asked a question. Isnt the first author, Earl Cromwell, not participating? yes. As you know, this thesis is still a topic with many topics to study, so I am still working on it. Even after the thesis presentation was over, they almost lived in theb. Ohh. You are a very wonderful person. You will get along well with us. Research is also research, but since graduation is approaching, there are things we have to prepare for Ah! Are you preparing the tower! tower. Ruins of the ancient era in the Imperial Pce. It was a stone pir located inside the imperial pce, one of the few ruins where the divine power remained intact. To the extent that the Tower of Modras, which exists in the academy, was created for mock evaluation of the real tower. I am looking forward to this year. Not only Miss Diene, but also Count Cromwell will participate. I just want you toe back safely. no. My intuition is telling me. This year, the top record will be updated. ha ha ha! I hope so. Diene smiled lightly and turned her head. Her gaze was directed towards the imperial pce. A strange tension enveloped her whole body. [Episode 238. The youngest professor and preparations for the top] End Chapter 239 [ Episode 239. Graduation, Top and ] Whoop! The sword that struck me came to a sharp stop. Soon after, I slowly finished the cut, put Gksur back into the scabbard, and wiped away the sweat with the towel hanging on the wall. Dawn training always unchanging. It was a daily routine that I never skipped, even when I was homeless, even when I was homeless. Time is running out. Today is finally the day of the graduation ceremony. The atmosphere, which had already been heated up with the thesis, was dampened and quieted during the holiday season at the beginning of the year. Of course, it was only broken inside the academy, and it was still noisy outside, but it didnt matter right away. ding! Just then, a message arrived on the tablet, and the sender was Vivian. Ive hardly ever had a conversation with Vivian on a tablet, so its a bit awkward. Have you already arrived? There are still 30 minutes left for the appointment time, arent you too excited? Upon hearing Vivians message that she had arrived in front of the dormitory, she washed herself with water and came out. Then, standing in front of the front door of the dormitory, Vivian was reflected in the dawn like a picture. Im sorry to have kept you waiting, Vivian. Hello Adrias. Is it because its graduation day? It felt more sophisticated today. We headed straight to the banquet hall where the graduation ceremony was held. The graduation ceremony should have been quiet since it was held during the winter break before the freshman entrance ceremony and the spring tournament. However, this years graduation ceremony was more enthusiastic than ever becausest years schedule was slightly twisted due to the war. ah! Over there, Adrias-senpai! Senior Adrias! The students who came back after enjoying a short vacation at the beginning of the year cheered when they saw me. I know there was no culture of seeing off seniors who are graduating, but since its not vacation, there are a lot of people. Who is next to you? You know that. Senior Vivian from the Faculty of Engineering. Oh, the sword demon Vivian? It seemed that Vivian had been given the title of Sword Demon before she knew it. The guy who was famous for his title of sword demon was a dead mountain to me, and this kind of coincidence happens. I was walking while being greeted by countless juniors, but there was no conversation between me and Vivian. To lighten the mood a little, I decided to ask something I had been curious about before. Vivian. huh. I dont think you answered the questionst time, but are you still not going to tell me about your career path? . She walked silently without answering. It doesnt seem like theres a n if you look roughly, but I dont know why youre hiding it. Skill is also skill, and at least because of the rtionship with her, I wanted to bring her into our family, but I couldnt understand what was inside. If you dont have a ce to choose from, how about Cromwell? what? If it had been in the past, I would not have been able to rmend it because I was embarrassed to go somewhere, but now I have an assortment suitable for my title. Of course, there is still a long way to go, but I would like to go that long way with Vivian. Stand tall! Suddenly Vivian stopped. I thought for a moment that I had made a mistake, but then I saw Vivians reddened face and smiled faintly. Vivian? really? Yes, really. Is there a ce where you have already decided on a career path No. Seeing her reaction as she cut my words like a knife, I was certain of something. Now that I see it, was the n we had decided toe into our family? Seeing her red face made me want to invite her sooner. Did I invite you toote? I should have invited you a little earlier. I havent decided anything! Vivian shouted in an urgent tone, probably misunderstanding my words. Thanks to that, the juniors who cheered at us looked at us with their eyes wide open. Then will you ept my offer? huh. Vivian nodding with a flushed face was cute. Even with such a cute reaction, you can trust her because her skills are amazing. In fact, I think I would have been rather disappointed if she had chosen a different path. Hey Adrias. Its nice to have a date here, but then itll bete. A ssmate who was passing by smiled and passed along with the crowd. Viviansplexion visibly hardened at his joke, and I just ignored it. Dont worry, lets go. Love Vivian? I had to wait for a while for Vivian, who was frozen as if she had suffered a brain freeze. ** The banquet that started with Dienes graduation speech ended quickly. The graduation party, which could be seen as the main room rather than the graduation banquet, was held among the students, but I refused to participate and was heading somewhere. Im a little nervous because its been a while. Take the Mana Floating Train and head to Cromwells Manor. Unexpectedly, I was going with Vivian, who had been with me since the graduation ceremony. How many years has it been? well. It has been over 10 years. 15 years or so? I dont remember too well. Doesnt Vivian have to go to her hometown? huh. I dont know how long the tower will take. are you okay. I thought I had ovee the trauma to some extent due to the ordeal of indolence, but it didnt seem to have beenpletely resolved. As far as I know, Ive never been back to my hometown while I was in school, but Ill have to make time for thister. We are almost there. I see. The train arrived soon after. However, the scenery outside the window was still unfamiliar, and I did not realize that I was the owner of this vastnd. Soon the train arrivedpletely and as soon as we got off, we were able to get into the carriage Amy had sent us. It seemed that he had prepared it because he had informed him that he was leaving in advance. It is an honor to meet you, Sir Cromwell. My name is Smith, the butler of the mansion. Are you here yourself? Because it is the first time I have met His Excellency, I havee to meet him in person. Please speakfortably, Your Excellency. I amfortable with this. Has confirmed. It was not the coachman who brought the wagon. It felt a little burdensome because it felt like being overly polite, but I guess I should get used to this too. If you were a high-ranking noble like a count, you would have been treated differently. The person next to me is Miss Vivian Velan. My name is Smith. huh. After a brief greeting, we boarded the wagon and slowly started running towards the castle. When I opened the window of the carriage and looked outside, a medieval ruralndscape came into view. Is Amy at the mansion? Thats right. Are you very busy these days? Recently, the number of employees and users has increased a lot, so it seems that there is a little bit of room. He is still busy, but his frequent outings have decreased a lot. Its a lot of trouble. Still, since he is doing what he wants to do, he has no particr desire to stop him. If youre good, thats fine. Are there any other difficulties? Hmm. Assistant Manager Yeongju is very neat, so there is no big problem. Are you talking about small things? At my question, Smith showed a slight hesitation before carefully opening his mouth. Actually, its a trivial matter that I didnt even want to tell Your Excellency Lets talk about it. The Cromwell Manor has a city with a lords castle and 16 attached viges. The 16 viges are also different in size and poption, but it is said that disappearances continue to ur in one of them. It doesnt seem like a trivial matter. Since it is a remote vige, there may be times when people disappear. The problem is that the people who sent the dispatch did not return, so there is a little talk about it. Is it because its medieval? It seemed like it was nothing to see people disappear one by one. Does Amy know? You know. Apparently, Smith seems to be having a hard time with me, so Ill have to ask Amy directly. I didnte here to do that originally, but I came to see peoples faces for a while before entering the tower, so I had a leisurely time. I can ask Evan for anything. Although Evan was still based in the capital, Cromwell also had a contact point. I havent told Amy yet, but I have to tell her. The time it took for the carriage to reach Yeongju Castle was longer than the time it took to board the train. When I arrived inside the castle, keenly feeling how fast the train was, I saw people looking nervous and kneeling at the carriage I was riding. There is no king. In fact, as far as my domain is concerned, I am no different than a king. Still, it was too stimting for me, who had memories of modern times and lived without authority at the academy. When the carriage finally stopped and Vivian got out, people weed us by scattering flowers on the side of the road. No, rather than a wee, the feeling of not wanting to offend me as much as possible was conveyed through my entire body. The wee is splendid. Didnt you like it? no. But I want to tell you that you dont have to go this far. I dont know what to say, but Im burdened because Ive never lived like an aristocrat. Has confirmed. I dont know who picked it, but I like it because the butler, Smith, understands me so well. As soon as I tried to walk a little to enter the castle, Amy walked out. Im here? uh. Vivian came too. Hello Miss Vivian. Havent you been doing well since we broke up at the imperial pcest time? When Amy greeted her warmly, Vivian nodded with a slightly brightened expression. huh. how have you been doing. But I didnt know you woulde with me. You graduated, but why did youe with me Amy looked at me with a sinister look. What do you mean? Vivian is the same family from now on. also! I was wondering when the nobleman, who has been so interested in women since he was little, would bring a maid! What are you talking about? Vivian is Cromwells knight. Perhaps in the future, if I create a knights order, I will be the leader of the knights Guard knights. Vivian suddenly interrupted. I nodded my head at a position I hadnt even thought of. okay. I will serve as an escort driver. Coincidentally, you also needed an escort, and it went well. What, werent you getting married? Dont talk nonsense from earlier, go in and talk. I am writing a novel by myself. It just makes the atmosphere awkward. I nced at Vivians eyes, but she didnt seem to have any thoughts. Vivian, please go in. Vivian? Taking Vivian, who had been standing still with such a serious expression on her face for a while, and entering the castle, a rugged view was revealed. I unknowingly said something at the sight that seemed to be really practical. Its too deste. yes? I havent been living in the lords castle for a while, so Ill decorate it a little when Im done with urgent work. Miss Maria? I am busy with work right now. why? I followed you around every day, but I didnt see you, so I asked. brother. Dont spread saliva all over the ce. You get tiredter. What are you talking about again? Seeing that I talk nonsense a lot, I think Im still worth living. Entering the lords office, we settled down and drank tea. I dont have a taste for tea, so I dont drink it often, but after a long time drinking Rastilia tea, it wasnt bad. How is everyone else doing? I havent seen Mr. Hagendahl since he moved here. I heard your brother asked for something? uh. Isnt Noahs treatment over yet? Its taking longer than expected. Ill have to go and check it out myself. What about Maximin? Did you have an orchard? Dont joke. Really! The strongest swordsman in the human world is an orchard I wondered what kind of waste of manpower this was, but there was nothing to say as he was an ambiguous person to wield at will. Even if you just protect Amy here, youll be paying for the meal. Is Isabelle with you? ah! Isabelle said that she should visit her brother, so go and see her. sister? uh. Sister Isabelle. To call a vampire who is hundreds of years old sister is this guy, too. Well, if you look at it from the outside, youre right, so I have nothing to say. After chatting for a while, I brought up the story of the disappearance I had heard from Smith a while ago. Oh, I saw and heard that. First of all, I left it to Maria unnie because I was too busy. But yesterday or so, the report came in again, but it seems that things didnt go well. Are you missing again? no. The people I sent this time said that they came back, but they passed out as soon as they returned and couldnt wake up. This smells a bit. There is a high probability that the future will be distorted due to the butterfly effect due to my actions . Is it the work of the ck magician? It would be nice if it wasnt a big deal, but the anxiety doesnt go away as long as Amy is here. Im in a tower soon and it might take a few months before I get out. In the meantime, I didnt want to leave any element of anxiety behind. Amy. huh? Ill go see it. What was the reason for your strength? You should use this. [ Episode 239. Graduation tower and ] End Chapter 240 [ Episode 240. The vige where the disappearance incident took ce was a small vige called Faren. I hadnt seen the name in the game, so there was no information. As soon as I arrived, seeing me leave for Paren, Amy said that I didnt have to go out, but she had already made up her mind. Thats Farren. An official from Yeongju Castle, who followed for directions, pointed out a small vige visible down the hill in the distance. I wondered if I could take a little rest because it took me almost a full day, but I didnt expect much from the pitiable appearance of the vige. In the case of a city, magic power provides convenience no different from modern times, but this remote corner was really the medieval countryside itself. Be quiet. Vivian, who hade with her, murmured. Just as she said, the small town with maybe 50 houses was cold as if no one lived there. There must be a vige chief in this vige too, right? of course. We will take you right away. Only then did the vigers look at us with wary eyes as strangers entered. Then the official in charge of giving directions shouted. What are you doing! The owner of thisnd, His Excellency Earl Cromwell, has personally visited. Come out and kneel! I was torn apart with the thought that I should have said something beforehand at his sudden sudden eleration. I am fine. I didnte here to be treated, I came to solve the problem, so I want to finish my business as soon as possible and go home. Okay, sir! Somehow, he had been sending me a respectful look since I said I was going to solve the case myself, but it was embarrassing because he was showing excessive loyalty. As themotion broke out, the vige headman ran out with his tabi. Then, after hearing my identity, I started fighting with five bodies. Meet Sir Cromwell! wake up. It would be a little ufortable if I had to experience this every time. I treated the trembling vige chief kindly and headed for his house. Upon arriving at the house, we immediately heard the circumstances from the vige chief. Actually, it was an asional thing for people to disappear. It has been several years. How many years has it been? Yes, sir. Its been about 5 years. However, since this is a vige in a very remote area within the territory, everyone has been living as if it were so. But that is not the case now. youre right. Recently, the frequency of sudden disappearances has increased. Not too long ago, it seemed as if the disappearances that hadsted for five years had subsided, and within a few days more people had disappeared than the number of missing people that had ever existed. If it disappeared 5 years ago, would it have nothing to do with the butterfly effect? First of all, Ill have to check it out since its increased a lottely. Can you guess anything? It is really strange. The vige chief showed hesitation, as if he was reluctant to say something. When the official next to me tried to say something, I ended up asking first. You can just tell me. Thatit seems like the work of a beast. beast? Unbeknownst to me, my expression was frowned upon. He also lowered his head, probably feeling that he was too insignificant after he said it. Im sorry, sir. Its not a big deal, but I never dreamed that His Excellency woulde in person I dont understand. Are you saying that so much damage was done to the beast? Actually, I have never seen it myself. However, eyewitnesses testified that a dark-furred beast was seen in the surrounding woods. A ck-haired beast? If I came here only because of the beast, it would be like using a knife to catch a cow while catching a real chicken. A beast with ck fur The official who followed me then muttered, hisplexion turning pale. Looking at him as if he knew something, the official felt his gaze and said, Oh, nothing. When you say that, it makes me more curious. Thats it When the official paused, the vige chief stepped out. There is a legend handed down from the southern part of the Empire. Its about a beast in the shape of a wolf with ck fur. However, since it was just a legend, I epted it as an absurd story and did not report it. Are eyewitnesses now saying that the legendary beast has appeared? Yes, but you dont have to listen. The legend of the ck Beast of the southern Empire. It was something I knew. Because its a story about a real spiritual being. Unlike other spirit creatures, it cannot be tamed. To be precise, if you dont raise it from the time its a baby, you cant tame it because of its violent nature. Knowing this was also valuable information obtained while raising Summoner yable. Ill have to check first. Is His Excellency nning to step out in person? yes. Perhaps the word that I was going out made me nervous, the vige chief seemed restless. But since Ivee this far, Ill take a look around myself. Besides, if the spirit creature I was thinking of was correct, ordinary knights couldnt solve it. Come to think of it, that guy must be in the empire by now. The only yable summoner character. Now I am also a necromancer, a type of summoner, so it is no longer the only one, but it was a job that was different from me. Its awkward to call them the same summoner. Adrias. I will go with you. It was Vivian who woke me up from my thoughts. Of course, I was going to take her too, so I nodded my head. Her powers are on par with most named characters. Even if this situation turns out differently than I expected, with her strength and mine, Ill be able to deal with it to some extent. Ill go find the witnesses first. The first was information gathering. ** After investigating in the vige for about half a day, we headed to the forest where people were said to be missing in earnest. The forest was very thick and lush like a primeval forest, but I was less impressed as I had experienced the Great Forest of Vayatra. Nothing. I went deep into the forest for nearly two hours and searched all over, but not a single trace came out. Eventually, Vivian stayed quiet the whole time and then said a word. That makes it even weirder. why? Surely, people who entered this forest were said to be missing. However, there is not even a trace of the people who went missing. ah! If there is no trace this neatly, it is rather that it left a trace. In a situation where I had already heard eyewitness ounts of spiritual creatures, I was somewhat suspicious, but when a characteristic that only this guy showed came out, I gradually began to be sure. The beast might be right. ck fur? yes. Adrias knows nothing. I studied a lot. The moment they go deeper into the forest while having trivial conversations. My senses alerted me and Vivian threw herself at me. Earth Wall. Increased magic skills were manifested only by willpower, so it was possible to respond faster than pulling out a sword. In an instant, the ground rose and something bluntly hit and disappeared. Adrias! its okay. Vivian, who had approached me before I knew it, drew a sword and was wary of the surroundings. The person who attacked me had long since disappeared without a trace. That beast is right. Shadow Fang. One of the spirit creatures, the Shadow Fang. Like its name, it never left a trace and was a brutal wolf. Anyway, I really didnt expect to meet you here. Most of the spirit creatures live in demonic realms or remote areas, no matter how outskirts they say, I never thought they would be in a ce like this. Lets go after it. I would like to chase him if I could, but Now that it was confirmed that he was really a guy, the headache ached. It was a rare creature as a spirit creature, but it could not be tamed, so it had to be killed in the end, but it was one of the most difficult spirit creatures to hunt. In the end, digging a trap was the most ideal way to catch a stealthy and swift guy, but like a spirit creature, his intelligence was very high, so he was not caught by most traps. I can chase you. yes? Follow me. Vivian suddenly started running somewhere. I wondered how to go after the Shadowfang, which had the ability to erase traces, but seeing his confident movements, I somehow believed it. As soon as I followed her, I asked. How are you chasing me? It smells like milk. wet? I tried to raise my senses using mana, but I couldnt feel anything. I didnt feel anything at all, but there was nothing to lose by trusting her in the first ce, so I continued to follow her. hmm? As I was following Vivian, a sharp, lifelike body suddenly stabbed me. Feeling suspicious about the shadow fangs revealing their presence, Vivian and I stopped. You dare to reveal your presence? Contrary to its savage nature, Shadow Fangs do not radiate any energy, including killing. Its characteristic is that it acts leisurely like a shadow. However, the guy who was able to follow Vivian and identally chased him was clearly breathing life. Its right in front of you. After thinking for a while listening to Vivians words, I realized something. Suddenly increased number of missing people? No matter how you think about it, there is only one conclusion. Looks like there might be a baby nearby. young? The guy who didnt seem to understand what I was saying suddenly appeared and started attacking. However, we, who had already drawn our swords, blocked the wolfs attack and naturally counterattacked. Kang! Squeak-! Vivians sword was blocked by the mineral-hard bristles, but Gksur gently shed through the ligaments in the Shadowfangs forelegs. Whiik-! It was unbelievable that it had been shed, and it kept its nimble movements and lunged at us again. But the opponent was bad. ChijijikC Wood Deuk! The yet immature swordsman shook the space. The space that could not be cut cleanly like Maximin and shook in a mess turned the shadow wolf into porridge. Ah Vivian watched me in admiration, and I shyly put Gksur back in. Practice is different from practice. no. It was great. There was talk of a sword for a while, but first it was the dead Shadow Fang. No, the guy continued to breathe while being crushed by the persistent vitality. Feeling a little sorry for that appearance, as I tried to draw the sword again, Vivian said, Ill do it. yes. She caught her breath, corrected her posture, and copied the pattern I used. I taught it once, and Maximin showed it to me, so I wanted to follow it to a certain extent Sigh- I stared nkly at the tip of the knife falling almost without making any noise. Took! Soon, the head of the fallen Shadow Fang stared at me with a helpless expression. Vivian. how is it? I called her name, but nothing came out. I certainly knew she had talent, but I didnt expect it to be this great. It is different. cut space? It wasnt such a grand concept. It was the feeling that her sword only cut the opponents she concentrated on. Thats why it felt so much better. huh. I changed it because I didnt like copying it. Vivian, speaking calmly, seemed to shine. And for some reason, I nodded my head, puzzled by myself for some reason. As expected, Vivian has a brilliant talent. I really couldnt have imagined it. You worked hard. She shoveled her sword in and looked at me silently with a look of praise. At the puppy-like expression, as if asking for more, my sympathy disappeared without my knowledge, and onlyughter came out. If I had missed Vivian, I would have been in big trouble. Im so d I brought him. huh. It was sincere. It was fortunate that I had brought her It was also fortunate that I changed her destiny. What about him? Vivian saw the dead Shadowfang. I was stunned for a moment by Vivians shocking performance, but I immediately captured her. Shadowfangs leather was light and as strong as iron, so it was a good material in many ways. In the first ce, we were too strong, and if the 2nd grade trio had been against it, it was so hard that even the leather couldnt pierce it. It is done. Didnt you say you had a baby? I guess. We have to look for it once. If it really is, the fate will probably change depending on the growth of the cub. Since they cannot be tamed once they have grown to a certain extent, they cannot be kept alive as they will be a threat to the territory. [ Episode 240. Spirituality ] End Chapter 241 [ Episode 241. Shadow Fang and Hire ] Actually, it was easy to find out if there were cubs or not. All you have to do is to resurrect the undead Shadow Fangs that have been skinned and guide them to where the cubs were. It was as cruel as killing him twice, but to be honest, I felt no more than a fingernail of remorse. But now that Vivian is by my side Even if Vivian guessed my identity, revealing it openly was another matter. First, the body of Shadow Fang was buried and marked. It was so huge that I couldnt carry it with me right away, and when I had timeter, I nned toe back and turn it into an undead. This way. Vivian guided me by tracking the scent. Im thinking about it now, but it was a crazy sense of smell. Could it be that there are a number of ancestors? I think its near here. The ce she guided was in a forest not much different from other ces. There was nothing special about it except that it had gone a little deeper, so Vivian looked around with a troubled expression. Now its my turn found. Shadow Fang had the ability to remove traces, but since it was a creature, it had to emit something. However, it had a habit of disguising its discharge as a trace, and rather, it was found because of that. What is this? Its his bowel movement. this? A seemingly ordinary nt. But it was Shadow Fangs droppings. I dont know how the internal structure came about, but its an amazing result. Its not like Im eating grass. That wasnt the only trace of him. A thorough search of the surroundings revealed traces of what was believed to be that of a baby. It seemed that the mother had thrown away what was wrapped up in the nest here. please wait for a moment. I packed their excrement in the small backpack I had brought with me before I finished tracking the cubs. It was used as a precious potion ingredient, so you cant miss it. Vivians expression darkened, but in the end she nodded as if she understood. Because Adrias is a wizard. Ill make a potion for Vivian with thister. okay. The reaction was funny, so I made a joke and even tracked down the nest. And there was nothing in the tunnel in the bush they found. It smells like this It looks like it was caught. As much as it has the shape of a wolf, it also has the habits that a wolf would have, so it must have made nests in several ces. And what lured us here seemed to have caught us with high intelligence. It seemed that he had thoroughly calcted the probability of his own death, twisting and turning. Its not just a spiritual creature. Its the first time Ive seen a spiritual creature, and its amazing. Vivian looked at me with eyes wondering what to do now. Looking up at the sky, the sun was already falling from the middle of the sky. Im okay. Then lets find more. Eventually you will have to find it. Its not an ordinary guy, so even if its a cub, it can probably grow into an adult on its own. There was no giving up because I had to pull out the roots. Its just the difference between going a little slower or going slower, but Vivian listened to me and nodded. lets go. I will help you. After searching the forest again, we eventually found two more nests, but only traces of the babies were found. When the day gets dark, the characteristics of the shadow fang are more strongly expressed, so I couldnt find it. So when we had no choice but to return to the vige with an appointment for the next day, people were waiting for us. Did you wait without sleeping? His Excellency went to solve the dangerous thing himself, but we cant be sleeping. Saying that, the vige chiefs gaze was not on me, but on the leather of the shadow fang that was caught on my shoulder. I cant believe that Peoples testimonies were correct. It was a shadow fang, a spirit creature. The skin of a huge headless wolfy on the floor. It was so huge that I rolled it up and brought it, but when I unfolded it all, the size was enormous. Three OMG! Is there really something like that near our town? Aigoo! my son! Along with the admiration, the mournful cries of the victims family came. It must be because the cause of his disappearance is visible in front of his eyes, and the hope that he might be alive is gone. Looking at this huge hide, it would be hard to believe that the missing person was still alive. Thank you very much, my lord! Thank you very much! Thank you for saving the vige! I shook my hand while listening to the greetings of the vige chief and the people. It is not over yet. yes? What is left? I think there must be a baby. At the word baby, the vigersplexions reflected in the torches turned white. It wasnt anything to worry about, though, so I calmly read them. Do not worry. Ill take care of the baby. Your lord has nothing to do directly. We will solve it. A vige youth came forward and said. At his words, people bowed their waists with expressions that only then realized. This is the first time anyone has cared for us this much. We will take care of the babys affairs ourselves. I cant bother the lord any more. It would be burdensome for me if my superiors said they would solve the problem on their own. Not to mention, I am like a king in thisnd. The troubled expressions are understandable. Im going to take care of the baby myself. But this was an issue I couldnt let go. First of all, the biggest reason was that they wouldnt be able to find a trace, and the reason was that they couldnt distinguish a state that could be tamed. At my firm words, people just nodded and backed off. For now, I will take care of you for today. of course! Come to my house. The leather was left to the vigers to repair. It was fortunate that there were many people who knew how to change leather to some extent because the forest was right next to it. ** The next day, I came out to the forest at dawn. Recalling the memories of the previous day, I found one of the nests again and proposed to Vivian. Ill look for you separately until 12 oclock. I think it would be more efficient to find each one. huh. Where is the meeting ce? yes. okay. see youter. Vivian immediately left the seat, probably full of thoughts of wanting to be of help to me. I was grateful for that look, but somehow I felt sorry as if I had done something bad. I have to do my job. The reason I insisted on finding it separately was to resurrect the shadow fangs I had buried the day before as undead. When it came to summoning the undead, the more recently dead a corpse was, the better it was, so I didnt want to dy it. I had to cut off my head I came to the grave and dug up the ground again with magic and took out the body. Then he looked at the huge wolf with its head cut off and was troubled. It wasnt that he hadnt neglected necromancy training in the meantime, so its been a long time since he fully understood the magic book given to him by Morne. It wont even fit in a space expansion backpack. The size was really ignorant. It can be described as a house only. I seemed to know why it is being represented as a messenger of God in the legend in the southern region. Originally, I wanted to take the time to make it the best undead, but I couldnt help it. First of all, it couldnt be made properly with its head cut off, so I put it back together using necromancy and raised it up right away. [Advanced Necromancer: Cast Revenant Summon.] [1 corpse detected.] [Advanced Necromancer: Revenant summoned sessfully] [Summoned 1 Revenant (Hero)] [Level of the raised corpse this is excellent A stat bonus is added.] [The level of the raised corpse is far superior. Tiers go up. Bes the Mad Revenant.] Crump! C growl. Because he took off his skin, he was summoned as a revenant. The manly, muscr wolf had no skin, but its flesh itself was dark and boasted a ck sheen. This is not bad. You are now Go. The condition looked better than expected. I climbed on the baduk yer and gave the order. Guide them to the nest where the young are. C growl. Even thinking about having him guide me to the nest made me feel like the worlds most evil person. What can I do though? You shouldnt have hit people in the first ce. The ce where the baduki, who ran with great speed, arrived was farther than expected. It was so deep that it almost crossed the boundary of the adjacent territory, but I was nervous that I might run into Vivian. Here. The tunnel we finally arrived at was asplicated as a maze. However, since they came all the way here, finding the cub was a piece of cake. -Beep! beep! I didnt expect this again. I thought it would be one at most, but it turned out to be six. Everyone was struggling without even opening their eyes, but everyone seemed to be in good condition. I canceled the summons of the go yer and moved closer to the pups. Here, if they reacted warily, there was no hope of taming them. -Beep! However, they were really few people, so they just struggled and dug into my arms. Even so, it was quiterge, the size of a normal adult dog. Its a problem to take him. If it was just one, I would just take it with me, but I had no idea there would be so many. In the first ce, the objects called young creatures were about one at a time, and it was a jackpot. I couldnt move these all at once, so after thinking about it for a while, I finally decided to call someone. First of all, you should take only one. I picked up one of them and arrived at the ce I had promised with Vivian and waited until it was noon in no time. ah! As soon as I arrived, Vivian, who burst into exmation at the baby I brought, approached me with her eyes shining. Then he carefully knelt down and touched the calf. Did you find it? Yes, but there is a problem. What problem? Should I kill you? Surely not? Seeing Vivian staring at me intently, I thought that she likes cute things more than I thought. Thats not it, it wasnt this one. How many? Six. Vivian put on a surprised expression as she held the baby in her arms. six?! Even though they are babies, I couldnt bring them all because they were so big. I guess Ill have to ask people to bring it. Can you raise it? Yes, you can grow it. They are just-born children. Vivians brightened face was worth seeing, as if she wanted to hear that she could grow it. But soon the hand that was stroking the baby stopped and asked worriedly. How do you grow them? yes? Well I thought it would be okay to just give them meat and raise them, but it was definitely something to think about. In the game, I was just raised systematically, so I thought that raising it myself could be different. Then I suddenly realized that we didnt need to raise it. I hire someone to raise it. Is there anyone who can raise a spirit creature? Yes. The only summoner among the yables. Im going to hire him to make a link at this point. [ Episode 241. Shadow Fangs and Employment ] End Chapter 242 [ Episode 242. 4th yable character and original magic ] This year, a total of 123 participants were counted. Hector said, checking the paper in his hand. While listening to the report, the emperor put a grape in his mouth and chinned. A lot. Since there are many students who participated in the war, there are especially many graduates this year. The emperors face wrinkled at the word war. The war with the North, which only gave out rewards without any benefit, was not a good memory for him. When you say war, it reminds me of cheeky guys huddled together. I am watching the liver skillfully. However, whenever His Majesty issues an order, we will march right away. Jim is no stupid emperor. I know that no matter how much my empire is, I cant destroy the union of the five kingdoms at once. But A smile came across the emperors face as he put another grape into his mouth. I will soon reap the fruit. I look forward to it. Rather than that, there must be Adrias Cromwell on the list of graduates this year, right? It is. The emperor, who had been knocking on the table for a while and lost in thought, slowly opened his mouth. ording to the report I heard the other day, I heard you finally visited the manor for the first time Thats right. It was muchter than Jim expected. Perhaps the original sin was there, but it seems my initial prediction was correct. That word There is a high probability that he had it in the first ce. It will matter where you keep it. Shall we carry out the n right now? The emperor gave a rxed smile and waved his hand. He is already in the palm of my hand. You have to climb a little higher to have more weaknesses, so leave it for now. All right. Anyway, thats great. I never thought that stupid guy would grow up like this. The power of original sin is truly amazing. As long as she stayed at the imperial academy, she couldnt avoid the eyes of the emperor. There are many eyes to see, but you cant touch it, but its a good location to check your every move. In addition, his growth was proven by his academy grades, so it was easier to grasp. Thats not the only reason why Jim gave Cromwell back to him. The more people protect, the stronger they be, but on the contrary, they can also be weaker. He is clearly thetter. Besides, we also share a border with the Southwestern Kingdom Alliance. I cant wait for the moment when everything is ready. Before that, lets get the work done first. The emperor turned his head and looked somewhere. In the direction he gave his gaze, someones detached pce existed. Call Micha. ** Its been a week since all the children of the Shadow Fang were brought to the lords castle. In the meantime, the tens of thousands of livestock they had eaten were dozens. I wouldnt have been able to handle it if I hadnt run the guild. Amy grumbled and looked at the still-blind puppies. It was funny that people who hadnt opened their eyes yet would eat meat, but it wasnt something tough about because it was actually happening. I will pay for it. I guess so. The famous horse alone is worth tens of billions of dors, but if it is a spiritual creature that you can rideter, you cannot buy it even with money. I will send one to Morhaime. Amys expression frowned at my words. I had already said the other day that I would send one as a gift, but even then the reaction was not good. What would you rather sell for money? Rather, giving it as a gift can put a strain on your heart. It wille backter with a bigger reward than money. Ha, no matter what, its a spirit creature. Besides, giving away a precious guy who cant be tamed for free if the timing isnt right feels like such a loss. As I was talking to Amy, Vivian, who had been touching the pups for a while, turned to look at me. Who is that? Contact has been reached. He will probablye today. The 4th yable character and the only summoner among the yables. Through Cromwells upper house and Evans intelligence, she was able to quickly identify whereabouts. It was possible because I was inside the empire, but after contacting her and confirming my proposal, she immediately replied that she woulde here. Im d he has the same personality as I knew. When yers y, they can progress without blood or tears, but basically her personality is docile. Perhaps because she worked with spiritual creatures and spirits, her personality was particrly kindpared to other characters, but thanks to that, she was always tricked or killed by others whenever yers werent ying. Your Excellency, a guest has arrived. I nodded my head at the news that a customer had arrived saying that even a tiger woulde if I spoke. Please direct me this way. All right. Soon, the woman brought by the servant greeted him with a naive face. Nice to meet you, sir. My name is Dmitry Hayen. This is Adrias Cromwell. This is my sister, Amy Cromwell, and this is my escort driver, Vivian Velocan. Vivians face was slightly reminded at the introduction of an escort driver. I havent signed an oath to be a knight yet, but its because I dont have anything to introduce, but Ill have to sign the oath as soon as the schedule for the tower is over. The fourth yable, named Dmitri, who doesnt suit a woman, even though I introduced her, her eyes were on the cubs in the back. She just held her hands together and looked at him with a puzzled expression. Would you like to check it yourself? yes yes? yes! Seeing a woman who looked more innocent in reality, I approached the pups. I heard that you have a history of raising various spirit creatures. yes thats right. But Ive never grown shadow fangs. And even though Ive seen adults and semi-adults, its the first time Ive seen such blind babies. Have you seen adult and semi-adult forms of shadow wolves? It was a little relieved that her traits were clearly being activated. As I contacted you, my family called you to hire trainers to raise these guys. Would it be possible? I said this, but I was sure she wouldnt say no. The game is already over when there are shadowfang newborn babies. But contrary to my expectations, she didnt answer right away. After examining the puppies for a while and asking me for permission, she touched them here and there for a while, then nodded slowly. If you hire me, I will raise these children once. However, it is my first time raising shadow fangs, so there may be many difficulties. Anytime you can talk to my brother here, he will make it easier for you. If something goes wrong along the way I will not take responsibility. Dmitri let out a long breath and nodded as if he was finally relieved by my firm answer. I hope to go along well. Talk to my brother about the sry and budget needs. My sister also runs a guild, so if you tell us what you need, we will get it right away. Shadow Fang was also a Shadow Fang, but it felt good because it felt like I got another yable character easily. Thanks to that, I smiled often, and Vivian, who was next to me, subtly covered my view. Then, while staring at my face, the atmosphere suddenly became awkward and we finished our seats. I wish you well in the future. Yes sir. Soon after, Amy took Dmitri to the office. Meanwhile, I asked Vivian, who was still looking at my face. Have you ever had anything on my face? I like to see you smile. Is that so? Because Adrias doesnt smile often. did you? I dont really try to show my emotions, but I dont think Ive ever hidden them from Vivian. Did you like that girl? yes? I dontugh, but you did. Feeling a chill for some reason, I chose my answer carefully. Should I call it intuition or instinct? I had a hunch that I shouldnt make mistakes here. There are very few people who have the ability to breed spiritual creatures. I was happy that I was lucky enough to find a zookeeper. huh. And one of the puppies raised is Vivians share. I couldnt help but be happier. Is one mine mine? of course. I was going to give it anyway, but it was fortunate that I was able to change the topic. She immediately turned her attention to the cubs and began to select one to be hers. Can I choose? yes. Maybe that would be better. I think youve already chosen, but Im just asking. Among the cubs, she chose one that looked particrly dull and sullen. Ill do it with him. Please give me a name. Adrias II. . I couldnt understand her intentions for insisting on my name. ** Dmitri didnt seem to be paying a big sry. In the first ce, he seemed happy just by being able to raise the children of the Shadowfang. Thanks to this, Amys liking towards her has also increased greatly. If I raise these children until they be adults, I think they will be able to reproduce. As a newly recruited talent, it was a sudden remark while having dinner together. breeding? yes. Spirituals? yes. Of course, when ying Dmitri in the game, he would breed various spirit creatures. Rather, I selected only outstanding individuals that way and took them with me. But thats definitely what happens in the game. I thought it was systemic permission. Dont worry, its definitely not inbreeding. Coincidentally, someone I know raises a male shadow fang, so I think it would be fine to mate with him. There were 4 females and 2 males. If reproduction were possible, as she said, it could be truly amazing. Is it possible to create the Shadow Fang Knights? Just imagining it gives chills down my spine. The fighting power of the shadow fang itself was also terrifying, so if it was active in a warlike ce, it could be an invincible tank unless the enemy had an Auror Master or Warlock. If thats possible, its well worth the price. no. Im not doing it for money, its just my destiny. It seemed like I could understand why the yer would die like an ocean sunfish if the yer didnt control it. I wont roll it properly in this lifetime. How long will it take to be a Eucharist? Since it is not an ordinary creature, it grows quickly. As far as I know, they will open their eyes in a month, and from that point on, they will grow explosively and be an adult in a year. I already knew this, but I deliberately asked. Amy and Vivian, who are sitting together, should also know. And soon Salem is here too. When did youe? After listening to Dmitris story, I asked Salem, who appeared out of nowhere. Those who were with them were surprised to see that Salem was there. It is particrly impressive to see Vivian open her eyes wide and be alert. He brought some very unusual things. I was lucky. I heard youre busy, so I deliberately dyed my visit. Did you have some time? Shameless bastard, I have now checked the thesis you made. As soon as you finish eating,e to myb right away. After those words, Salem quietly disappeared. Ive been creating magic rted to control, so Ill have to get some help from him. If possible, I want toplete it before climbing the tower. Original magic. The Warlocks realm was approaching. [ Episode 242. The 4th yable Character and Original Magic ] End Chapter 243 [ Episode 243. Proof of the tower] When I arrived at the Salemb, a girl with a dry impression that I havent seen in a long time stared at me. It was awkward to pretend not to know, so I nodded lightly, and the other person soon looked away. still the same Now exin. When Salem asked me to sit down and exin, I handed over the thesis I always carried with me. I already have that. Rather than asking, how did you discover this? It is a coincidence. Isnt that bastards coincidence only looking for you so that he doesnt tire of it? Well, to be honest, I dont have much to say. Still, I was in a position where I needed help from him, so I hinted at it. Harmony that Salem is working on. It was derived from there. I never gave you harmony. I wanted to let you know, but neither you nor I had time for each other. Why do you think I need Salem to tell you? When I smiled meaningfully, a furrow dug between Salems brows. You naughty bastard. I hear that often. So, are you saying that the research on harmony was also conducted at the same time? No, it is not. I only learned the concept of harmony, and I know very little. You really are a stranger. Salem grumbled and epted the thesis I handed over. Didnt you say you already had it? While he was looking at the thesis, he looked at Noah. She looked good to see if she was doing well, but she looked at me as if she was looking at something, as if she felt my gaze. How is Noah? Who am I? There are some achievements. But Im getting more greedy there. greed? We are researching ways to use that instead of simply ending with treatment. Its a power to give up. Well, it was a good enough idea for Salem. In this field, there is no one who can follow him except for Berial, so I will have to trust him and wait. Im asking just in case, does Noah know? of course. Rather, its just what youre asking for. Unlike being blunt, his desire for strength was at the level of a madman. If Ivy knows, Ill say it again. Oh, and I already told you my identity. Haha, didnt I tell you? I would have told you to hide it. He just guessed this first. In the first ce, the side effects of ck magic are cured, so of course they would think that I am a ck magician. Then Noah, who had been listening to our conversation, approached. Then he still had a rotten look on his eyes and said to me. I am different from my sister. My sister is weak-minded, so shes just taking her guilt out on the ck magician. Are you saying you dont care? Not all warlocks are the same warlocks. There was nothing to say about the words that were somon sense. However, the majority of people in thisnd did not even know suchmon sense. Maybe its because Im not a citizen of the Empire. There seems to be no prejudice. Its because of that that my sister is in the Empire in the first ce. that? Hunting warlocks. It may be an act to alleviate the guilt, but it must be good enough to leave your sister alone. Anyway, in the Empire, if you catch a warlock, you can earn a bounty, so it must have been perfect for you. well. If thats the case, Id rather work as a mercenary, why not be an academy assistant? Because its not me who knows everything about you. More than that, are you a ck magician too? Iughed out loud at the question that naturally followed. It cant be. Hes not even a warlock, but hes got that famous wanderer? Is that also the count of the Empire? You seem to bete for me being a count. Can I treat you right now? Its done. Anyway, it feels like normal people are rare around me. Anyway, since Noah is there, lets get to the main topic. How is it? How is it? Its just like what I read. Im saying this because Noah knows it anyway, but how about using my thesis for her treatment? So youre saying lets try this origin of control? Thats right. How is Noah? I dont mind as long as I can be strong. Noah had nothing to do anyway, so it didnt matter, the important thing was Salem. He was deep in thought at my words, then said: This is not something that can be done in a day or two. As far as I know, you should be entering the tower soon, right? Its nothing grand. It just instills some concepts. You mean just a little bit more? yes. Control is always a supporting character, and harmony should be the main character. okay. Seeing you speak confidently, you must have prepared something. Its not even my body anyway. The person in question is right next to me, so I want you to be careful with your words. Still, as expected, Noah did not respond. I dont have time, so Ill do it right away. Lets do it. ** The rest of the time before entering the tower was spent doing research with Salem. In my spare time, I took care of the work of the estate and the work of the guild, and even practiced the sword with Vivian, but it was undeniable that most of the time was devoted to research. Crazy. Salem, who was researching together, suddenly spat out nonsense. You mean that? I know. Why are you doing that all of a sudden? Its just that Im stumped. I never thought I would see this form of magic in my lifetime. The initial goal was to transnt the origins of control to Noah, but he needed a basic understanding of control. Using him as an excuse, I taught Salem how to control and studied together. Thanks to him, I was able to extract his knowledge and set a specific course for my magic. Can you afford it? I have to. Because magic is still iplete, there is no safety device. If you do, you, the caster, will dry up and die. Original magic created by me. I didnt really hide it from Salem. After all, Salem can only guess the principle, but he doesnt know the form or arrangement. I am confident. I know youre not an idiot. But I also know its reckless. I dont know how they made magic that looked just like Ji and spread it. Thank you for thepliment. pliment? From my point of view, the moment you overuse that magic, you are already dead. Its power is ambiguous and it eats up only mana ignorantly. You worry a lot without answering. Still, I didnt feel bad. I know what Salem is worried about, but there was no problem because it was a magic made with the belief in original sin and the effects of sins in the first ce. In addition, because of the characteristics of the bowl, it possessed so much mana that it was iparable to the criminal, so it was a magic just for me. Are you worried? What are you saying grossly, you bastard? Iughed when I saw Salem talking in disgust. Ill have to tease you often. I will leave tomorrow. In the end, this bastard only researched as best he could and didnt help at all with treatment. Ive done enough research on control, so if its Salem, I can use it. Its a matter of sincerity, man. Of course, I can do it alone, but the guy who said it first just left, so I just said it. I am sorry about that. Please give Noah an apology instead. No work. go away. Thats how I came out of Salemsb and asked for myst sleep in Cromwell. The preparation to enter the tower ends with this. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that I did everything I could. As expected this time. No one had seen the end of the tower, and even I, who had yed dozens of hundreds of times, was limited to the 59th floor. But this time, stronger than ever. It was unstable, but there was an original magic. There were also legendary and mythical undead, and even genius talent in swordsmanship, truly an all-time high. Just like the firstplete conquest of the Tower of Modras that couldnt be broken in the game, this time too See the end. ** Capital Laudlen. The city, now more active than ever, was always excited with a festive mood. The annual event, Proof of the Tower, became a kind of festival officially dered by the emperor, and was a day for everyone to eat and enjoy. I heard that Count Magner, who became the owner of Borgien this time, will also participate? Because we give opportunities to all those who made the mark. Among those whose names are known, there are few who have not entered the Tower. Is Count Borgijen the problem now? This years Rodlen Academy graduates are the best ever lineup! People gathered at the bar chatted while enjoying the festive atmosphere. The duration of the festival is 3 days in total. The festival, which started the day before the tower opened, continued until the day the challengers entered the tower and the day after the tower waspletely closed. Thanks to the nature of the tower, which is only open on certain days, it was rather an anniversary. Are there three of the biggest prospects? Diene Alven Adrias Cromwell and Vivian Velokan. They are all experienced winners and runners-up in tournaments. I bet Adrias Cromwellter! Im going to pour all the money I madest year! Since Diene Alven is also outstanding, the stakes must be high for this years gambling table. The festival had already started the day before. Today is the day the tower finally opens. The event, in which all the participants gathered at the central square and went to the imperial pce, was scheduled to begin soon after. By the way, what time is it now? Hey, lets go ahead and get a seat before its toote! Its toote man! There were already some crazy guys who had been in ce since the day before. ha ha ha! thats right! Lets just watch from afar! In the middle of a noisy atmosphere, someone kicked open the door of the bar. The event has begun! Oh oh! lets go! lets go! Hey there! I have to do the math and go! The streets were full of people. Commoners living in the capital, nobles who came to Seoul for this festival, and merchants and touts targeting such people were mixed. The Duchess of Closch is here too. Look at the g crest over there. I dont think he camest year, but its a big deal. I heard that the dukes of Morheim and Alven are alsoing, so it seems like all the dukes are gathering in the capital. So who is Diane Alven and who is Adrias Cromwell? I can not see it well! excuse me! Its out there! The central square was surrounded by guards from the imperial pce. It seemed like an annual event, but since it was an open space, they were paying attention to security. Soon after, the cheers of the people resounded and those who participated in the Proof of the Tower appeared. Most of them were academy students who were graduating this year, and some were people who received tickets to the tower as a reward from the imperial pce. Wow! Is that Diene Alven? As expected, he is the son of a duke, so he is full of dignity! So where is Adrias Cromwell, whom I bet on! The winner of this gamble is Adrias Cromwell! you all know This time, the magical world was in a frenzy because of Adrias Cromwell! Adrias Cromwell, who is especially often mentioned in popr eras, actually had wizards from other countries who came to see him. They were the ones who came to see him directly because he was shutting himself up in Cromwells manor without receiving any contact. There! That is Adrias Cromwell! what. You look weaker than you think. If a wizard does that, then what do you expect? Wait and see, Adrias Cromwell will rise to the highest floor in this proof! Move! Go to the tower! Sinir Cloche, who was examining the participants amidst the mor of people, asked the person next to her. We have high expectations for all of our participants. Who do you think will rise the highest, Princess? well. A sword that does not match the long hair robe. Upon receiving the question, Princess Micha focused her gaze on only one person and answered. Its probably hard for everyone to get high. yes? After telling a meaningful story, Micha secretly nced sideways at the other participants, not the alumni. Coincidentally, they also made eye contact with Micha and sent a silent signal. its nothing. Please forget what I said earlier. [ Episode 243. Proof of the Tower ] End Chapter 244 [ Episode 244. Those who prove] As a blessing to the royal family of Rodlenn, to the path of endless glory that will never be hereafter While the long speech continued, he looked around. Inside the imperial pce, the families of the 4th duke and members of the imperial family were looking at us as if they were watching animals. A total of 123 top participants this time. I dont know how many of them will return alive or escape to the tower, but it was more than I knew. The more the better. The more people starting from the same ce, the better. The tower is apletely different world from this ce. In the game, it was meant to be, but when it became a reality, it was a ce that made me think a lot. Rodelens blessings to all who prove themselves to the Tower! Finally, after the long congrattory speech and speech, people came to us. Should it be thest year before leaving? As it is a road that may never return, the family and officials were all worried. are you okay? After greeting Bahat, Diene asked me. It seemed to mean that it would be okay without Amys seeing off. its okay. I will be back anyway. Yes, you will be fine. You cant see my brother more than that? Brother Carlos? Where else will you wander around? He said it as if nothing had happened, but he could see his sadness. Carlos around this time wasnt a person before, so I dont know what hes doing. Adrias Cromwell. At that time, Bahat pushed in between me and Diene, who were talking. Lord of the Magic Tower. It will be quite a while until I see you next time. Dont do anything stupid. He looked at me with a disapproving look and said. I have already been through the tower. I know youre unprecedentedly strong, but the inside of the tower is beyond your imagination. You must not be careless. Yes, I will. Hmm. Seeing him humming in disbelief, he must have felt that I was answering appropriately. But as someone who knew the tower better than Bahat, I could understand his concerns. I will take care of Diene. joy. Do you know that such a thing is possible in the tower? In the end, they will all fall apart. Bahat, who was about to say something more, sighed as he watched the participants begin to move. Thats it. Onest word, youd better be careful with those guys. The people Bahat pointed out were ordinary people, not students. The imperial pce also gave regr citizens qualifications to participate, but most of them were meritorious or obtained through transactions. I started moving thinking that there could be something messy again when I was told to watch out for them. From here, only the participants and Hector, who was in charge of guiding us to the entrance of the tower, could move, so everyone waved their hands to see us off. You are nervous. I cant imagine. You say its a whole different world? The excited students voices were heard, and soon we arrived at arge hollow. Is this the top? The ce they finally arrived at was a huge gate called the Tower. Since the appearance had nothing to do with the tower, all the participants looked at the door with curious eyes. Of course, I had already heard about it, but it was inevitable that I would be puzzled when I actually faced it. Its about time. The Emperor did not participate in this event. In his stead, Prime Minister Hector Kazaf took over as moderator, and he checked the time and said, Now get everything ready. It is time to enter. With his words, a change began to ur at the door. The huge door, which gradually began to turn golden, soon emitted an intense wave of light. I wish you luck. Hector bowed and stepped back. At the same time, a huge golden door opened and light poured in. Adrias. Vivian, who was stuck next to me, looked at me as she called my name. Even Vivian, who doesnt show her emotions well, had a mixture of curiosity and fear in her eyes. Do not worry. The tower is obviously vast and difficult. But I have dozens of top clear experiences. Just trust me and follow me. As long as there is no variable, it will survive unconditionally. ** -Titling! [You have found the link between the dimensions.] [Move to the unique dungeon ce of Proof.] Space transition has always brought confusion. I was expecting it in advance, but I also checked my surroundings with my nerves on edge. Oh, are you here? Low Rodlen! Everyone from Laudelen, gather here! The moment we passed the golden gate, we were moved to a wider space than that. The floor was made of clean marble and the surrounding area was surrounded by tall crystal walls with no end in sight. Above all, we were not alone in this ce. I heard about it beforehand, but its amazing. Hundreds of people gathered there. Their clothes and appearance were different from what we are used to. Everyone beware! We are colleagues who must work together first! A middle-aged man who seemed toe from the world of martial arts shouted. Its amazing how well you can understand the words. They must be people from a ce called Jungwon. Look at that. Arent you human? It looks odd. There were five major forces active in the Tower. First, the sin I yed, so the forces from Laudelen. And Quetzal, a rune force from a worldview with only puppets, a midfield force with a martial arts worldview, and a rune force from a worldview with only puppets. I thought it was just that in the game, but seeing it in real life, it doesnt seem difficult to tell them apart because of the distinctly different looks and appearances. Adrias, lets get together first. Diene, who had approached before I knew it, gathered all of Rodlens forces and approached me. It seems that he has already captured Alvens name value and unique charisma. Diene. uh. You cant save everyone. What are you talking about all of a sudden? Later you will know what I mean. If you realize it,e find me after that. After I said that, I took Vivian and left the ranks. I heard Diene calling me, but I didnt have time to listen to her. I had to move as quickly as possible to preupy a seat and go further to control the surroundings. To be honest, Id like to bring Diene too Due to her personality, if its just the three of us, she wont agree. If so, youll have to experience it yourself. In this tower, power can be a great advantage, but on the contrary, it can also be a disadvantage -Titling! [Floor 0: Proof of qualifications] There are many people who have not yet adapted to this space, but the ordeal has already begun. I picked up my speed and got as close to the wall as I could. Everyone get ready! You should have told me before you came in! It goes without saying, but certain floors have ovepping contents of trials, so the people who went to the tower first passed on their experiences or strategies. Even at the academy, the only lecture seniors take is a lecture on attacking the tower. People from other dimensions also gathered in groups of threes and threes to prepare for the ordeal. Adrias! I heard people on our side calling me from afar, but I ignored them. Fortunately, Vivian followed my actions without question. Vivian. huh. Youve heard it already, but monsters areing soon. I smiled at her. We will kill them as much as we can. Its not about holding out, its about hunting. huh. I believed in Vivians behavior as she nodded without question. Soon after, the floor shook and white-bodied humanoid monsters poured out from the center. Hold on! As long as you hold on, you can go up to the next floor! Soon, the people gathered from each faction from the center began to block the monsters. Seeing this, Vivian tilted her head. You said you were hunting Adrias. Yes, we are this way. As I spoke while looking toward the wall, Vivian gave me a puzzled expression. It should be enough by now. I swung my sword at the wall when everyones nerves were centered. Then the walls of crystal began to crush and crumble. Its kind of like a hidden peace. C Nook. Unlike the ones that appeared in the center, more dwarf and smaller monsters appeared on the other side of the wall. They looked at the copsed wall and made a sound with panicked eyes, but soon began to show violence towards me and Vivian. I will take care of everything. okay. Points are counted as much as you kill these monsters. Even if you cant actually see it, the tower calctes everything. And those pointse back as rewards. When others are struggling to block the center, we are hunting for sweet points by taking advantage of the gaps they are not paying attention to. Vivian, lets bet who catches more. bet? yes. Whoever wins will do one favor. good. Is it because of the word bet? Suddenly, Vivians movements changed noticeably. Quagga gagagak! Watching Vivian show off her unique spirited movements, I suddenly thought that I could lose. Is it scary? It was a bet that I thought I would win of course, so I didnt assume that I would lose. But I couldnt imagine what she would ask if I lost, so I moved my body desperately. Maybe My chastity(?) could be in danger. After diligently catching the weak guys from behind the wall with Vivien, I felt the end approaching when I saw the number visibly decreasing before I knew it. -Titling! [Floor 0: Proof of qualification cleared] [Ranking will be revealed.] I was able to see all the message windows that are now appearing. With the towers unique system, people were already learning everything, so I was not taken aback. [1st ce Adrias Cromwell 218 points] [2nd ce Vivian Velan 201 points] [3rd ce Nerio 63 points] It was a narrow gap. Looking at Vivian with a sad expression, I sighed in relief and waited for the message toe. [You have achieved 1st ce.] [You have updated the new record on the 0th floor.] [You have obtained the golden seal of achieving 1st ce. Rewards can be received on the 1st floor.] [You have obtained the record-breaking tinum Seal. Rewards can be received on the 1st floor.] In the tower, rewards are given ording to the number of final floors climbed, but the exception was floor 0. The separate rewards given on the 0th floor were essential because they were of great help in using the tower in the future. The people who checked the message found me, especially those on the Rodlen side. Adrias is number one! As expected, Adrias! Is it overwhelming? But where did you catch so many of them? Look at the other forces. Everyone is looking at us right now. Because we have all the 1st and 2nd ces. haha! Seeing those who rejoice as if it were their own work, my conscience stung a little. In the end, everything was acting in my interests. A portal to the first floor was created while Diane looked at me from afar with an iprehensible expression. [Proof of qualification has beenpleted.] [Wee to the verifiers.] Finally, the true tower was waiting for us. [ Episode 244. Those who prove it ] End Chapter 245 [ Episode 245. 0th floor reward] Wee to all who have entered the tower! It was a doll of Rune forces that greeted us with a bright smile. From its appearance, it was possible to tell that it was not human in ces, but the doll, whose expression was no different from that of a human, beckoned. My name is Dafran. You must have familiarized yourself with many things before entering the tower, but I will guide you directly. Please follow me. Following the dolls guidance, people followed him at random. But I knew what his purpose was, so I mingled with the crowd and pretended to follow him before talking to Diene. Diene, you already know what that doll is for, right? uh. Still, its good for us to follow. I will leave with Vivian. Come see us againter. Thats right. Since the two of you ate your rank, can you get a stamp? I hope so. see youter. I could have asked why only we were able to upy the dojo, but it was Diane after all. Sensing Dienes personality once again, she secretly left the ranks with Vivian. The first floor of the tower was a residential area. All kinds of amenities and lodging-rted facilities existed, and of course, they were not free. Here, the achievements of ranking on the 0th floor are disyed. -Beep beep beep! The ce I arrived with Vivian was a shop run by TOP. In fact, it was the origin of all goods used within the tower. Inside the building, a cute lump of light floated above the counter with twinkling eyes. C Beep! [The grade of the 0th floor has been confirmed.] [218 points have been umted.] [1st ce reward! Get a stamp from Piung.] [Record-breaking reward! Get a stamp from Piung.] Shortly thereafter, a small stick was created in front of a mass of light called Piung. There were two things made in front of me, and as I heard, they were gold seals and tinum seals. I had already obtained it in the game, so I knew how to use it or what it was for. In particr, the power of this tinum seal was considerable. You can only use this for a month, right? yes. Thats fine though. I have a tinum seal. It was the first time I heard of the tinum seal. I didnt even hear it during the lecture. It is a stamp obtained by achieving a new record. The stamp obtained as a reward on the 0th floor allows you to use all facilities on the 1st floor for free. Of course, depending on the grade of the dojang, the facilities avable are different and the period of use is set, but there was no item more useful in the beginning. In addition, the use of all facilities at the tinum dojo was free, and the period was three years. It was like saying that I didnt intend to stay here for three years, so at least everything was free while I was here. After briefly exining the tinum seal, Vivian pointed to the gold seal. Then you dont need it. yes. Thats why Im thinking of giving it to Diene. okay? I noticed something I didnt like, but it doesnt change my decision. After all, tinum seals are enough for the two of us. We also sell Vivians stamps at a reasonable price. I need you too. Vivian can share my tinum seal. Can we write together? There is nothing wrong with that. Only then did Vivians expression brighten, and she nodded and put the silver stamp into her bosom. Since the dojo is an item that can only be obtained when a new tower challenger enters once a year, even a silver or copper dojo could be a pretty good price. We got out of the store and decided to grab a lodging first. For now, since it was the first day, I decided to hand over the golden seal to Diene and organize my ns. The first thing to do is. Many people lived in the residential area on the first floor. Among them, they ranged from challengers who came inst year to those who have been staying here for decades. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is literally another world. The area of the first floor was bigger than I expected, so I had to go quite far to get to a ce where I could use my tinum seal. If possible, we will go to the best ce. huh. Vivian responded reflexively, but probably because she didnt know how good it was. The best facilities in the tower were lined with better facilities than the imperial pce. There were even people who didnt leave the tower because of those facilities. These are the faces I havent seen before. Are you new? As I walked out of the store and walked down the street toward the ce where Diene was going, someone suddenly started talking to me. The appearance of touching did not seem to have been touched with good intentions. Its natural if its obvious, but there was a territorial attitude in such a ce of the deceased. Where are you from? Do you know me? what? Why are you talking half-heartedly in the first ce? I deliberately provoked my opponent. Sometimes you need to prove your strength. A certain amount of force wasnt bad when it came to getting rid of nuisances. I am a 4th year prover. What do you say to a neer who dares not even know the rules? Youve been here for four years, so you know your skills. You are crazy. It seemed like an opponent from midfield, but eventually he pulled out his sword. The ce called the tower is a world of weak meat. It had different rules from the outside world, and most cases were resolved by force. I will be generous and take only one wrist. Dont make mistakes from now on and be polite to the seniors question Pew! Before I could finish my words, Vivian, who was next to me, moved at lightning speed and punched the opponent. With that one shot, the opponent flung back with broken teeth. what? Are you fighting again? Are these the first faces you see? Are you new? Hahaha! An annual event that happens every year! Looks like a lot of hot-blooded guys came in this year too! It seemed that a rather good spectacle had appeared in the surroundings, and it aroused excitement. At the same time, the opponent who flew away stole a nosebleed and rose again. You coward! Fuck! But I couldnt finish this one and flew away again. Truly an overwhelming power difference. Vivian looked at her opponent with a cold expression and asked me. Should I kill you? no. You dont have to go that far. Actually, that guy was nothing more than bait. If you make a fuss like this, a guy with a pretty name will eventually appear. I just have to hit him with overwhelming force. ha ha ha! Songgang cant do anything and just gets beaten up! Thats because I usually y too much. Anyway, those neers are pretty strong. No matter how little Songgang is, he is a 4th year prover. This area was probably the territory of the central power, and everyone was dressed in Chinese style. It was an atmosphere that somehow reminded me of Earth. Hey, whats going on again? Just then, a young man with an indolent impression walked out of a building that looked like a pub. Have youe, Master Namgung Ilyeong? Its nothing. Songgang was being beaten and beaten by new recruits who just came in today. haha. Oh, I never thought I would meet Namgoong Ilyoung here. He was a person who used strength in the middle power. Haha, of course, there is amotion when I go out on an outing here after a long time. It doesnt look like youre from the Central ins, but why are you arguing about it? Well, since he is a neer, isnt Song Kang trying to touch him? haha! Songgang, does that guy still go around like that? Im sorry. It was a little different from Luciaszy appearance. As if he were the incarnation of indolence, he was a man whosenguidness radiated from every breath and a strange beauty of decadence. It is beautiful. Suddenly, looking at Vivian, I didnt like what she said. First of all, I apologize for causing trouble. What faction are you from? Rodlene. Right. Do I still need to let go of my anger? Ilyeong Namgung pointed to Songgang and asked. However, I shook my head because Ilyeong Namgung was a bigger yer than I thought. In the first ce, that side started first, so you dont have to ask us. Thats right. Namgoong Ilyeong nodded and looked at me for a moment. Then he smiled strangely. Youre tremblingly handsome. That guy will be punished separately by us. did it happen? yes. What is your name by any chance? I wondered if Namgoong Ilyoung was asking Vivian, but his eyes were focused on me. Adrias Cromwell. Ah, that is difficult. Adrias? Ill see you again when I get a chance. With that said, he trudged back to the tavern. Soon after, we started walking as we saw the man named Songgang, who had been arguing with us, being dragged into the bar. He was just strong. Yes. Why stay in the tower? Ilyoung Namgung. He was the second son of the Namgung family, the head of famous families called the 5th generation of Jungwon. The reason he remains here is purely to manage the midfield forces inside the tower, and his skills are already at the Auror Master level. But The only thing that remained in my memory was his filthy handsome appearance. If that person attacks Adrias, will I be able to protect him? Why are you so worried? Because I am an escort knight. I smiled awkwardly at Vivians pure words, who always thought only of me. Two can win. huh. After chatting and walking, we finally arrived at the ce where Diene was. It was a ce I coulde to because I already knew where the doll would have taken it in the first ce. Diene. She was seen drinking water and resting in an empty lot with most of the new recruits who had just entered. When I called my name, Diene confirmed me and nodded. Im here? Take this. I held the seal in my fist and handed it to her. If it was Diene, I wouldnt have to worry about being taken away, but it was something I didnt know. What? Dont look around. Having listened to my advice and dutifully getting the seal, she widened her eyes when she saw the gold glittering seal. This? Why this? I got another one with a better one. There was a request from the Master of the Magic Tower and we have been together for years, so we have to take care of this much. Theres nothing wrong with going outside. I dont even want it. You need Dienes strength to climb the tower anyway, so consider it an investment for him. Diene, who seemed to be troubled by my words for a moment, nodded. okay. Still, I have to be with these people right now. Its a bit ambiguous because only I can use the dojang. You can buy food indefinitely with that seal, so you can use it together except for the amodation. tinum Dojo doesnt even have that restriction, so its a real scam. Diene said thank you and then turned to Vivian. I dont know what else Ill do, so keep an eye on me. huh. You say it like Im just having an ident. Just as she was about to head to the center of the first floor to use the tinum seal in earnest after handing over the seal to Diene, a doll appeared to the resting people. Now, shall we go back to work? Basically, life here was solved with points, and there were various ways to earn points. This year, it was the turn of the Rune forces, so it seems that the Rune forces were in charge. This series of things done to the neers was aimed at adapting them to the Tower, but in fact, they were provided withbor. However, since it was beneficial to both sides, it was a natural culture that took ce every year in the Tower. uh? Where are you guys going? But, by the way, we also ran into each other. I had quietly slipped out before, but now the timing was bad. ah! When I looked for the people who were in the rankings earlier, I didnt see them, so it was them! This is difficult. I just stared at the doll without answering. It looks like a human, but its definitely a doll. I just wonder if I should call her a doll because she has feelings. Did you get the stamp? Yes, so I will leave. I finally said it honestly. At first nce, the dolls eyes were filled with greed. Its really difficult. You were number one. May I go? wait a minute. She(?) suddenly turned over her body and fiddled with something. Knowing that the action was contact with another doll, I told Vivian. I run. huh. Seeing Vivian nod without any response, she immediately ran. The two of us ran out in an instant and tried to get as far away from the vacant lot as possible. Tung! However, a doll stood in our way. wait for me. It was a friendly tone, but I immediately recognized the dolls true identity and had no choice but to stop. thank you. The doll expressing gratitude had a beautiful appearance. As if to prove that she was not human, the doll with shiny hair and transparent skin was actually the person I was going to visit tomorrow. Ga. It was a doll that was an essentialpanion for climbing the tower. [Chapter 245. Rewards on the 0th floor] End Chapter 246 [ Episode 246. A doll with emotions] Vivian tried to step out when she was blocked by Ga and unable to move. wait a minute. I stopped Vivian and asked Ga. Do you have business with us? Sorry for suddenly blocking your way. Daphron said that someone with a seal appeared, so I grabbed it in a hurry. Gats demeanor was polite. It wasnt bad for me, who had to buy the other persons favor in order to climb the tower together. Ga! Well done. Dafran, who had been chasing us from behind, approached us with a smile. However, Ga shook her head at Dafrans words. Dafran, I have no intention of persecuting these people. Persecution? What are you talking about? I was just thinking of trading the seal at a fair price. Suddenly, tension began to flow between the two puppets. In that strange confrontation situation, I was the first to open my mouth. My name is Adrias Cromwell from Laudelen. The dolls looked a little taken aback at the sudden self-introduction. But soon Ga introduced herself first. My name is Ga. I am a first-ss support agent from the magical engineering city of Rune. Then he continued talking with a wink at Dafran. The person over there is Dafran. Hes from the same background as me, and hes a second-ssbat agent. Dafrans expression was not good. If it hadnt been for Gas restraint, he would have attacked us right away and tried to steal our seal, but it wouldnt be easy in the atmosphere of self-introduction. Dafran seems to havee to visit us for a dojo, and whats Ga doing? I also came for the dojang. I want help. I already knew what help Ga needed. Even in the game, with that help, we were able to climb the tower together. So I was going to visit you right away tomorrow, but I met you earlier than nned. I cannot give you a seal. But I will do what I can with this dojo. How about selling me a stamp? Dafran tried to bargain with a still lingering gaze. Im sorry, but I cant. Dafran, who looked at Ga for a moment at my refusal, immediately turned away. However, his gaze was still directed in this direction, and the figure was bleak at first nce. You guys are lucky. After that, when Dafran disappeared, Ga apologized. sorry. Dafran has a bit of a rough personality, so I disrespected you all. its okay. Still, I have to leave this ce quickly. Even though Dafran had been attacking, he was confident of winning. The problem is that this is the realm of Runes forces, and if there was an uproar, it would have been known that we had a seal, and we could have gotten into more trouble. Fortunately, nothing happened, but since Dafran had already informed everyone around us that we had a dojo, we wanted to move on to the central area as soon as possible. Were you on your way to the Central District? If so, I will guide you. Isnt Ga aiming for a dojo? Id be lying if I didnt want to, but Im not that shameless. When I saw Ga talking with a gentle smile, I was confused whether this was a real person or a doll. First of all, I epted Gas favor and moved to my ce ording to her guidance. We were then able to reach the central area on the first floor unhindered. iced coffee. Vivian looked around in admiration. In the central district, few people passed by the streets, but the sight was so grand that it felt like a different world. First of all, you have to find a ce to stay, right? However, even with the Golden Dojo, there are few facilities avable here. Shall I guide you to a ce I know? its okay. I am not a golden seal. Ga, who did not understand my words for a moment, pondered the meaning and expressed surprise. Are you talking about the tinum seal? yes. I really didnt expect that. Its something Ive only seen twice, having lived here for nearly 100 years. At the word 100 years, this time Vivian looked at Ga with a surprised look. Ga noticed the gaze and smiled faintly. Isnt that a very long time for humans? Its not a very long time for us Immortals. huh. Its amazing though. Then you wont die? For some reason, Vivian expressed interest. At Vivians question, Ga shook her head. Our bodies do not age andst indefinitely. But emotions run out. emotion? yes. Its a feeling. Our lives are emotions. She put her hand on her chest. Isnt that a bit unusual? Emotions are not something you can see with your eyes. However, unlike humans, we can measure the consumption of emotions or the amount of remaining emotions. So you can also know your own lifespan. Ga, who spoke softly, spread her hands out, and colorful light poured in and decorated the surroundings. Thats a special skill that puppets, or immortals, can use. It was simr to magic, but it was an expression of emotion that operated in apletely different way. Our technology consumes emotions. Its like using technology with your own lifespan as coteral. Is it okay if I use it now? This is nothing. And Im used to it. There is no inspiration. Apparently, it was very difficult for Vivian to use technology by consuming her life force. Honestly, even when I think about it, it was a very ironic technique. However, the emotions of the immortals did not decrease as easily as expected, and it seemed that the amount of emotions consumed in the use of technology was notrge. Ga, who showed off a splendid effect once, looked at me. Thank you for being honest with me after going through something like that just a moment ago. I didnt think you had a tinum seal. Arent you embarrassed to say that? Actually, I already know Ga. Oh is that so? Yes, I heard it from outside. So, in fact, even before I came in, I was thinking about recruiting Ga as a colleague. You are a very scheming person. I never thought there would be someone who came in with the idea of climbing the tower with me. So I was honest with Ga. And Im going to do all the requests other than giving you a stamp. After hearing my story, Ga seemed to be a bit worried, but then nodded. all right. Since I have a request for you, where would you like to sit down and talk? You do that. We moved and entered a suitable tea house. The tea house, where we were the only guests, wasrge, and all kinds of nts and flowers were ced like furniture. C Beep! [tinum seal has been confirmed.] [Have a good time.] There were more shops set up by the provers who stayed here on the outskirts, but most of the central area was managed by the tower. We sat down and let each other do whatever we wanted and chatted. Did you say Adrias Cromwell? May I ask what your goal is? The goal is to be at the top. After asking a question, Gats hand stopped as he was about to drink the tea that just came out. Then, slowly lowering the teacup, he asked again. Are you serious? Thats right. okay. She touched the teacup for a moment and then said. As I said, Ive been here for close to 100 years. 98 years to be exact. And until now, no one has ever seen the end of the tower. yes. We Immortals are sensitive to emotions, so we know that what you say is not false. The fact that its not a joke is even more touching. But to be honest, I dont think I have the ability to say that. I understand. The tower wasplex. There were floors that had to be cleared as a group, and there were floors that had to be cleared alone. The higher you go up, the moreyers you can solve alone, but there were always ces where you needed several people in the middle, so no matter how good your individual skills were, you couldnt conquer it alone. Nevertheless, it goes without saying that individual skills are important. I think you can try climbing together and judge for yourself. I am a climber on the 36th floor. You know you have toe up at least to my floor to join me, right? yes. I will go up soon. He is a very difficult person to get to know. Once you get to the 36th floor, can I ask you a favor, assuming youll be with me after that? Sure. It would be a harmless deal for her. Even if I cant go up to the 36th floor, I can eventually use the dojang, and if I go up to the 36th floor, I can get out of the 36th floor and try again. Of course, the higher you go, the greater the risk. Actually, there is a hidden space on the first floor. And among those hidden spaces, there are a few ces where painting is essential. hidden space. As a kind of hidden piece, in the game, it was a ce where you could go through quests with specific characters while holding a seal. Gat was one of those particr people. Its a space that only the person holding the seal can enter. Can you describe the ce? There are many hidden ces, but the one I want is a hextech shop. I couldnt get my body checked for a long time, so I started to squeak. Ga lowered her clothes slightly to show her shoulders. Only that ce had changed to a different color, but to be honest, to my human eyes, it was as if the color had just changed. So could you lend me your dojo while I stop by the hextech shop? I know youre nervous about handing me your stamp. But I swear I will never run away with it. great. yes? Its good. Gats reaction was worth watching, probably because it was such a cool answer. Once we get a ce to stay, well rent it right away. Are you all right? Its a tinum seal. Ga is already my colleague. It would be very sad if a colleague betrayed you, but if you dont trust your colleague, you wont trust them when youre climbing. I trust my colleagues. Suddenly silence fell. Ga stared nkly at me for a moment, then let out augh. You are a very special person. I cant believe you just entered the tower. Are you in your second life? Thats a funny joke. Round 2? I havent counted, but I must have climbed the tower more than 10 times. Nevertheless, I have never climbed to the top, so I hope this time I can climb to the top. delicious. At that time, Vivian, who had been quiet, showed her presence once. Her cheeks swelled like hamsters as she ate a piece of cake she had never seen before and didnt know what ingredients it was made of. Everything is unlimited, so eat as much as you want. The tower will rise from tomorrow. huh. Vivian nodding her head was cute. Ga looked at us like that and smiled happily. If you start climbing the tower tomorrow, I will borrow your dojo tomorrow. Its useless when youre climbing the tower. If you wish to do so, you may do so. The climbing time of the tower is fixed, so I will finish my business and meet you by the time it is over. [ Episode 246. doll with feelings ] end Chapter 247 [ Episode 247. Tower] It was no exaggeration to say that the tower was another world. The number of people living on the first floor alone was close to 10,000, and if the number of people climbing was added, the boat passed. Its a party on the 11th floor! Looking for a climber for the 11th floor! It is a guided party that runs to the 5th floor. 2nd and 3rd floors are 500 points each. I will serve you on the 4th and 5th floors at a price of 1000 points each. There was arge clearing in front of the towers climbing entrance. And in front of him, he was distracted by various soliciting acts and the cries of people recruiting parties. Are we going alone? yes. In the first ce, there were few people who were looking for a party at the entrance square of the tower. If you were a sane person, you would seek a party from your own faction, but there is no way you would seek a party here with people you dont know. Hey bro. Are you new? Then how about joining us? They dont even get points, they just guide you to the 3rd floor for free. Instead, all the loot is ours. huh? Move. Vivian red at the person who had spoken to her with a deste expression. Under the tremendous pressure, the opponent withdrew with a stunned expression. Sometimes when I see him like that, he looks a little bit like Vivian in the game. You mean those people are dangerous? Not all of them, but most of them. Those who seduce people they dont know and drag them into the tower tomit crimes. When climbing, only the party you entered together could be together, so only the party you were with could know what was going on inside. Because they were exposed to such risks, it was also the reason why the quality of people seeking a party here declined. Oh, here it is. From afar, Ga waved and greeted us. We promised to meet at the entrance, but you came out first. As she waved her hand, the eyes gathered around her. As Ga lived in the Tower for a long time, his influence and fame were quite great. Then, as promised I handed over the tinum seal, and Ga received it while using technology to remain invisible. Im watching it again, but its simr to magic, but with a different principle, a little bit of a learning mind. Ga put the tinum seal in her bosom with a happy expression and bowed her head. Even if you dont make it to the 36th floor, I will definitely repay you for this favor. It will go up. Do not worry. In fact, even in the game, I had always made him apanion, but I didnt know why he remained in the tower for 100 years without escaping. I didnt even need to know at the time, and I didnt think much of it because it was a rtionship that would break up if I left the tower anyway. But when it became a reality, I became curious. Why on earth does this doll remain here, repairing itself? Then good luck. Ga saw us off as we headed towards the entrance of the tower. The transparent glowing skin and long hair that glistened red stood out. Later, when the timees, lets learn about Ga. ** [2nd floor: Attack of the Disquieters] [Remaining time: 240 hours] Climbing the tower begins in earnest. Perhaps those who came in with us are still doing chores, saying they are still adjusting. After a week of limatization, they will be transferred to each faction and start climbing by forming a party for each faction. Vivian. I will take care of it. huh. Everyone had already learned how to attack the tower up to the 30th floor. The information umted over the years has been shared and organized by the people who have entered and exited the tower. Even if you dont tell Vivian, shell take care of herself. -Kirik! The lower floors were of lower quality, befitting the lower floors. If you are talented enough to enter the tower, you can break it alone. Fuck! We were summoned to a seemingly ordinary forest. Monsters in the form of goblins, which wemonly know, started popping out. In some ways, theposition looks easier than the 0th floor. I will finish it as soon as possible. Todays goal is around the 6th or 7th floor. It was nned to hit and climb in a short time. During the climb, the flow of time changes. Time spent here is 10 times slower than on the first floor. The time flow on the first floor is the same as the outside world, so there is no reason to get confused, but during climbing, a day is only 2.4 hours on the first floor. Thats why I expected that the 7th floor wouldnt be too much if I progressed quickly. There is no special expedient until the 10th floor. I dealt with all the raiding goblins and entered the depths of the forest to eliminate their tribe. I killed a lot of goblins, but there wasnt much inspiration. [2nd floor: Clear the attack of the disquieters] [100 points earned] [Time remaining until the exit closes: 238 hours 31 minutes 23 seconds] [Would you like to challenge the next floor?] I will try right away. huh. run as fast as possible ** [Notice! Shortest record updated!] [Someone broke the record for the shortest time to clear the 10th floor!] Two lines of messages suddenly burst out to everyone living in the tower. And everyone who saw it was amazed. Breaking the shortest record? This is the first time I have seen such a message. whoever? Who is it! It must be one of the neers this time! That cant be the case The new recruits only came for one day? Everyone was buzzing with a message that popped up a little while ago at the bar, or the bar that was created after Joongwons Juru. And a man who was looking down at them with anguid expression from the railing on the highest floor hardened his expression. Did you say Adrias Cromwell? Ilyeong Namgung, who had already reached a level where he could feel the strength of his opponent, remembered a man he had seen the day before. The young man, who looked cold at first nce but was well-mannered, was by no means inferior to him. Theres going to be an uproar. He hated bothersome things, but there were signs that something else was about to happen. And as if his prediction was not wrong, his subordinates rushed up. young master! The furry ones, or the Quetzal faction, have requested a meeting! young master! Keyres requested a meeting! The sudden uproar finally cracked Namgung Ilyoungs expression. Those who start with the same Ke are very upset. Cowards. Namgung Ilyoung emptied the ss he was drinking in one gulp and stood up. Call the gunggi and baekrakhal. Other than that, everyone does what they do. yep! People from Ururu poured out from Juru to find the people Namgung Ilyeong had called. Namgung Ilyeong, who was slowly going down the stairs, tilted her head for a moment. Cromwell? Cromwellwhere did you hear that? He was trying to recall a memory that suddenly came to him. By the time Namgoong Ilyoung was searching for her memories, the other factions were also agitated. An achievement worth sending a message to everyone was the same as giving an advantage to the person who achieved the achievement, so everyone was looking for the protagonist. I guess so? Dafran looked at Ga with a sinister smile. Ga, however, tilted his head in response to her smile without any agitation. What? Ah, thats who you know well. You are that human, the human that Ga took with you. Realm of runic forces. Among them, several immortals gathered in the space created for the meeting. All of them were dolls, so they had a unique appearance, but an immortal with wire hair asked. Are you a human you know? Yeah, but I told you yesterday, didnt I? The two people from Rodlens faction who obtained the reward from the 0th floor have left. Maybe they are. Ga. Is it true? Ga shrugged his shoulders at Immortals question, which changed as if a porcupine had erected a thorn as the wire stiffened. You cant bet they are the owners of this message, right? Dont y with words, Ga. It is important. In the end, the blue-skinned Immortal, who had been quiet, scolded Ga. Even so, Ga didnt care and said what she had to say. So what do you guys want? If they are right, what do you n to do? You talk as if we were going to do something bad. Isnt that so? Gas bold answer made the wire stiffen. Ga. weve been here too long We continue to receive news from the outside, but we must prepare to go out soon. Then you can leave immediately. There are no restrictions on escaping the tower. As Mirva said, we are not here to y with words. said the Iron Immortal, suppressing his anger. Then he red at Ga with suspicious eyes. I heard that you, Ga, guided the humans, but there must have been some kind of deal? yes thats right. Ga did not hide it and admitted it meekly. Then, the expressions of the other immortals who were with him changed to a bad look. Thatis very rare. How are you standing? I just did it because I needed it. okay? However, if it was a job that required a stamp, it would have been possible to get help from others enough? Last years golden seal is still with Margretha, so if it was your request, Id have done it. We Immortals love the word fate. Is it because they are beings that mean immortality? Suddenly, that sounds out of the blue. Its not out of the blue. I just wanted to say that I felt doomed. At Gas words, the audience fell silent. And while we were sorting out each others thoughts for a while, a blue-skinned immortal named Mirva opened her mouth. Ga. I will respect your choice. It would have been nice if I had said something in advance, but thats a pity. Im sorry, Mirva. But I never thought they wouldmit such an outrageous thing. Youre lying, Ga. Anyway, Ill just leave. You cant touch Gas trade target. I want the rest of you to decide for yourself. Mirva disappeared like the wind. Dafran sighed and raised his hand. I give up too! I have no intention of going against Ga. When only the wire immortal remained, he touched the stiffly erect hair and said, I just want to check it out. Im not going to sit still if they get something thats not in their ce. I am already their colleague. It has nothing to do with me. Then you will protect them. With that said, he left the meeting room. Left alone in the end, Ga sat still and stroked her red jewel-like hair. I never thought I would be able to do that much. I already felt that it was unusual from the tinum painting. However, even Gat could not have imagined that he would achieve such an achievement. In fact, the reason he healed himself at the hextech shop was to climb the tower with them. Ga, who had already felt an unknown pull from the moment he encountered them, was thinking of breaking the long silence and climbing the tower again. But to think that the person who made me feel that attraction would be this good I want to decide my end. Ga muttered an iprehensible muttering to herself and soon stood up to greet herrades who were about toe out of the tower. ** Back! -Chewup huh. A certain space inside a deep, dark tower. There, I woke up feeling the scent I had smelled before. C Observer? Hundreds of eyes twitched, then smiled. [ Episode 247. Tower ] End Chapter 248 [ Episode 248. The identity of the tower] [10th floor: Golems tomb cleared] [Acquired 5000 points] [Renewed the record for clearing floors 1-10 in the shortest time!] Thest remaining golem copsed and a message announcing the clearing appeared. The message that followed was a little strange because it was the first time I had seen it. Clear in the shortest time? Today, I thought that even if I woke up to the 7th floor, I would wake up fast enough, but I underestimated Vivian and Is abilities. In the end, after running without hesitation, I was clearing the 10th floor, which is called the demon section for neers. [Buffs are given for the shortest time record update.] [Points umted for a week are doubled.] [The probability of obtaining loot is very high.] It was not a bad reward. As for the points, there was a tinum stamp, so I didnt really need it, but the story is different in the case of loot. Items drop while hunting monsters while climbing. Most of them are japtem, so they are sold to shops and used to be exchanged for points, but sometimes artifacts or equipment are dropped. pounding! hmm? As I tried to check the buffs and time remaining on the climb, I felt a familiar pulsation. And right away, a familiar voice only came to me. [Its awful. I never thought I woulde here.] It was the voice of original sin. [You wouldnt leave this space even if I told you to leave, would you?] I dont know what else Original Sin can do to scare you so much. Like what happened in the World Treest time, if Original Sin warns you directly, its definitely a dangerous situation. I conveyed my opinion to original sin only in thought. Why is this suddenly happening again? [Im guessing youve realized it now, but Im not very close with the Transcendentalists. Rather, it is a situation in which each other is aiming for each other.] Hearing that, it reminded me that this tower is the site of a god. God is transcendent. Is it that the owner of this ce does not like original sin? [The guy who made this ce is also a guy, but another transcendent is also hiding here. That guy is dangerous.] I could feel the original sin smiling. [And now he noticed my presence. I noticed.] Fuck. I had never entered the tower with the original sin before, so I didnt know that such a hidden piece was hidden. Anyway, the fact that the Transcendentalist existed inside the tower was shocking. Recalling Lethe, who had been through recurring nightmares, it was absolutely impossible topete with her at the current level. Will I be able topete with the opponent even if it is the final spec in the first ce? Something whose existence itself is close to a wonder. A true monster that even doubts whether it is a creature like me. [I was so scared. Your judgment isnt bad though. Because now you wont even be able to reach the toes of the guy hiding in the tower.] As I stayed quiet while talking to Original Sin, Vivian approached. Is it over now? yes? yes. Thats it for today. I wanted to be able to go up to the 11th floor because the time was narrow, but the original sin made my headplicated. Ill have to go back sometime I immediately ended the climb with Vivian and went back to the first floor. When I came back through the entrance, there was apletely unexpected crowd around me. Is that him? The one who cleared the 10th floor with the shortest record! Are there only two of you? How on earth How does everyone know? Could it be that the whole message was delivered? I still have a headache, but I got caught up in something bothersome. However, it was confirmed by the appearance of someone that my worries were soon unfounded. Everyone get out of the way. Its Cryson-samasing! Cryson Sol. He was the top climber who managed the Rodelene forces inside the tower. With white hair and a shaggy beard, he boasted the size and appearance of a bandit. Cryson came up to me while biting people, and instead of greetings, he threw a question. Are you new? Contrary to his appearance, I nodded at the polite question, and Cryson shouted to the people around him. If you touch this person from now on, I will not leave you alone in Rone! I will warn you in advance. Then she spoke again to Vivian and me. Do you have any special ns? I decided to meet a colleague. Then, please visit me again when the time is right. Thergest mansion on Route 8 in District 3 is where I am staying. All right. Thank you for your consideration. It was nothing. After saying that, Cryson coolly disappeared. The Cryson I knew wasnt that kind of person. Apparently, something was suspicious. A strange sensation pierced my whole body. I am one stepte. Then, while waiting for a conversation between me and Cryson, Ga, who was next to me, approached with a smile. no. Anyway, youre doing a great job from day one. Are you okay? I didnt expect it to happen like this either, but could it be that the whole message popped up? yes. Achievements passed on to everyone. Thats why this crowd gathered. As I turned my head to follow Gas gaze, I saw a number of people who could not bear to talk to them because of Crysons warning. Or maybe its because of Ga that I cant talk to her. Lets go at once. Ga took the lead and paved the way. Me and Vivian followed after Ga and looked at it. Because of the Transcendentalist that Original Sin talked about, Im already disturbed, but I cant afford to think about it. I didnt expect you to break through to the 10th floor ande out. Are you skilled enough? Its like that. Its nice to be honest. Until now, the two of us went up together, but after the 20th floor, there are floors with a limit of one person. You know? Sure. After getting the seal again, we returned to the lodging and enjoyed the luxurious facilities and chatted. Luxurious would be rxing in a magical chair in the middle of ake covered with beautifully decorated nts. Even if youe up to the 36th floorter and join me, there will probably be floors that are limited to one person. I guess that too. 1 person limit? Rather good. The reason why I can be confident in conquering the tower was also there. I am alone but not alone Rather than that, theres something I want to ask you, Ga. Say yes. Do you know any information about this tower? Whether its history or the person who built it. You can ask Original Sin, but I also asked Ga first. If an unexpected strong enemy appeared, it was necessary to revise the n. That is an unusual question. You may have made achievements thanks to that peculiarity. Not at all, but whatever you think, it doesnt matter. As I waited for an answer, Gat thought for a moment before opening his mouth. As you know, people from all over the world gather in this tower. That means that in the end, it has been proven that our own world is not everything, and the person who made this tower connected those worlds and at the same time existed in all of them. Yes. There are no sentient beings on our Rune continent. There are animals, but only our immortals think and move. However, ording to torture, there is a record that Immortals were made by humans like you. Some immortals dont ept that fact, but most ept it as orthodoxy. Ga, who had been exining their history all along, spread her hand. This tower is said to have existed since the time of those humans. It is not an exaggeration to say that this tower has existed since the beginning of time, since we ruled the Rune continent in the distant past. That is amazing. Was that all about the tower? One story has been told like a legend. This tower was actually made to seal something, and workers from each dimension are repairing the tower for that purpose. seal? repair? yes. It is said that what we are climbing right now is the maintenance of the tower, so it is the same as checking and repairing it. Something sealed is preventing it from escaping. And the tower provides a price for that reward. This is another story Ive heard for the first time. Of course, I thought it was just a space to give rewards in the game, but its be a reality anyway, so theres a reason for that. [Its a little different, but you can see it in a simr context.] At that time, original sin intervened. The one who had been quiet until now couldnt figure out when the hell he could talk and when he fell asleep. [Precisely, it is a recruitment to regrly feed the guy hiding here. You can think of this tower as a fly trap that lures prey as a reward.] What? What is it simr to? It means somethingpletely different. I felt the meaningfulughter of original sin. What a sly guy. [Sneaky? Its apliment to me. Ha ha.] After that, the original sin went inside again. Are you just telling me that? What if I get caught by that transcendent? Ga asked when my expression was serious. Is something wrong? no. Its not something to worry about right now If it was really dangerous, I think original sin would have persuaded me a little more. However, when I looked at his tone and emotions, he did not show any sense of crisis. Rather, I felt a strange sense of excitement and anticipation. What are you expecting? The reaction was strange to the subject that was clearly warned. Come to think of it, they said they were targeting each other. I have no choice but to continue for now. It was too much of a loss to be scared and throw away the rewards you could have saved. In addition, I also have the Key of Greed obtained from the Tower of Modras. Its not dangerous right now, so you have to move on. Didnt Cryson call earlier? Cryson. What kind of person are you? He is a man of great ambition. You should probably be careful. As expected, the Cryson I knew was right. He disappeared in a strangely caring and cool way, but even in the game, when he suffered because of Cryson, he suffered, but he did not remember receiving help. I guess I should try it once. Can I follow you? no. Please take care of Vivian instead. While eating the cake when her name was called, Vivian, startled, looked at me. I go too. no. I will go to Cryson alone. why? I am going to go quietly ande back quietly. There is nothing good about standing out right now. Vivian, who looked at me with a firm expression for a moment at my words, then nodded. okay. Be careful. Thank you for your understanding. The tinum seal belongs to Vivian. If I tell the truth, she will definitelye along, so I made some excuses. The reason I let her go is because of Crysons danger. If my hunch is correct, there was a high possibility that the dark inside of him had prepared a trap. Im the type to keep a knife behind my back, whether Im hostile or friendly. Then lets get up right away. Please. Go. After being sent off by Vivian and Ga, I headed to the ce Cryson had mentioned. As he said, when I went to the biggest mansion on Road 8 in District 3, the guards at the entrance confirmed my identity and let me in. Youre right here. Nice to meet you. My name is Kryson Sole. My name is Adrias Cromwell. Cromwell? ah! Of the Cromwell family? I am the family head. You made such a mistake. Greetings, Sir Cromwell. no. What is the use of a title in the Tower? I heard that Kryson-nim is the leader of this ce, but I feel more ufortable if he is like that. ha ha ha. His Excellency lifts me up too much. As an aristocrat of the empire, I cannot treat you carelessly. Have you eaten? It is still. Good! How about having a meal together? Thank you for the invitation. The mansion was a mansion of the style seen in the capital of the empire. Since it was quite thetest style, I wondered if it was possible to hold on to new recruits whoe in every year and ask them. When I went to the restaurant, the food prepared in advance was spread out. There were only seats for me and his, but it didnt look like I would refuse in the first ce. We sat down, chatted for a while, and started eating. It was also a feast of luxurious food, probably because he was the leader of a faction. I dont know if it will suit your taste. Delicious. Is that so? Still, it will be less than what you ate yesterday or today. The good mood suddenly changed. Cryson slowly put down the tableware and cupped his chin. Since he must be from District 1, there is no Charlie in the castle with this much food. well. I like both. I shamelessly ate food despite his change. In fact, it didnt taste bad, so it was good to satisfy a hungry hunger. Looks like you noticed it already, but I dont know if its guts or courage. Is it because of the seal? There is that too. I didnt think it was tinum. Um sure. tinum is eye-watering. Hes a very peculiar guy. Cryson, who even changed his tone, watched me with a smile. And before he knew it, his subordinates who surrounded the restaurant looked at me, revealing their intentions to kill. If you give me a stamp, at least Ill save your life. I dont know why the same Rodlen family is doing this. The food was poisoned. Ive already taken the antidote, so Im fine, but youre not. It looks like youre going to resist, but just let it go. Cryson Saul. Youve been using respect since the first time you saw me. Has your brain been damaged by poisoning? What kind of nonsense is this all of a sudden? It was a nuance as if he knew who I was, even though it was never possible for you to know who I am. But just now, it was the first time I knew that I was Earl Cromwell. As I continued to reason, Crysons expression crumpled. So what do you mean? Hurry up and give me your seal. The story that you already knew my identity but pretended not to know it bes a story that someone secretly told you. Well, you already guessed. Perhaps the neers to Rodlene who came in with me contacted you right away. You just ate poison. Stop talking bullshit, where is the dojang? Even if I gave you the seal, its obvious that they would try to kill me, so why am I obediently giving it to you? Are you not going to kill me? Shouldnt you listen to the instructions from the imperial pce? no Is it correct to describe it as the royal family? Oh, did you think I hid the seal and couldnt kill you? Then just point out one of the two. Eating both will give you a stomach ache. As I wiped my mouth with a napkin and smiled, Cryson looked at me like a madman. Odd kid. [ Episode 248. The identity of the tower ] End Chapter 249 [ Episode 249. Adrias magic] Cryson opened his mouth in the middle of a strange silence. You knew it was a trap and came on your own? Thats funny. Other than that, you are already a rat with nowhere to escape. Me? Looking around, there were 23 people who seemed to be quite strong. All of them felt like elites who had been in the tower for quite some time. Basically, time passes slowly while climbing, so if you live in the tower for a long time, your skills will inevitably improve. It can be said that it is a suitable ce for training. Cryson. If you know its a trap like you said, what does that mean? . Are you getting anxious? Arent you wondering why Im fine and why I dont look frightened when youre so close to an Aura Master? Did you call another faction? It cant be. I cant show things like this shame anywhere else. The magic wriggled. Feeling the mana moving as if it would jump out at any moment, I got up from my seat. What are you going to do? If you apologize even now, Im willing to take care of it. You are bluffing. Do you know that I can be fooled? I dont know how the poison was detoxified, but I cant break through these people alone. The defeat of the trap you set is SerungC A pure white de appeared. That means you werent an Auror Master. Kill! Yaah! I swung like a sword at the nearest enemy who rushed at me in an instant. At the same time, I cast a spell and made the marble floor rise in the direction I was not swinging my sword. Quaang! The building shook and the shock was transmitted. First of all, with the sword, he removed one enemy who had beenpletely shed, ran out, and attacked another enemy in front of him. In the meantime, he cast magic without a break and supported assist and attack. Quadruped! Quaggagak! Dont run, Adrias Cromwell! You should call His Excellency. I was distracted enough to overload my head. Numerous enemies and even the magic that is used simultaneously with the sword. If my swordsmanship talent wasnt a genius, it would have been difficult to wield a sword. Like an idiot, I avoided only Cryson and attacked only his subordinates. Cryson, who was disturbed by magic, gnashed his teeth as he saw me drifting away again just as he wanted to catch up. A guy like this rat! Soon it will be over. Please wait until then. As I said, the number of his subordinates who entered the restaurant were gradually decreasing. It was only then that some of the people who noticed my skills hesitated and looked at them, and in the end, they couldnt even escape and became corpses by my sword. Aaaaaaa! Jjaeng! Aaaaaang! Finally, Crysons sword reached me. The long bastard sword, befitting his body, pushed out and crushed Gksur with tremendous pressure. I got you, man! It seemed that he didnt even notice that I was deliberately caught because he was excited. I spoke slowly but clearly to Cryson, who was close by. C Stop. Is it big? Mana was arranged through my breathing and verbal will, and it was manifested through the magic form that was created soon after. The amount of mana that escaped was higher than any other magic ever used. But the effect is overwhelming. Ahhh. Cryson made a gasping sound as if he was choking. I got close to him and whispered in his ear. Are you curious? This is my original magic. At the mention of the word original magic, Crysons pupils widened. My first original magic through Origin of Control. It was spell magic. Crazy magic that controls all environments and situations throughnguage and will. However, it was a magic that the culprit could never use because the amount of mana that went in ording to the condition jumped like crazy. I stabbed Crysons shoulder, who couldnt move, with Gksur. His lightly stabbed shoulder area was stained red. Its okay to kill you, but if you do, the power level in the tower will be messed up. Shut up. Why did youe when you knew it was a trap? Im here to warn you. Im not going to run into you again anyway, but dont even think about cheating. The duration of my linguistic magic ended soon. Cryson, whose magic had been dispelled, sat down and gasped for breath. omg! omg! What is the answer? Yes yes! I will never go against the wishes of Sir Crowe Cromwell again. great. I kept him alive because he was a guy who would get more tired if killed. Rather, since he knew my skills, he would take care of things that would annoy me first. Oh, and the neers who came with orders to kill me. How are you going to handle it? Ill take care of it on my own. After all, the imperial pce has no way of knowing what happened to the tower. As expected, its nice that the head turns quickly. Its worth keeping alive. Crysons eyes were only on my mouth. He must have known that he was a soldier near the Auror Master. That I opened my mouth faster than he could swing his sword. Then lets go. The meal was delicious enough. Go in. dismissal. When can I get a report on the results? until tomorrow! I will deliver it right away tomorrow night! All right. After all, the strongest person in the tower was the owner. This ce was not an empire, and there was nothing the imperial pce could provide. So its only natural that Cryson follows me. If you want to continue ying king of factions here, you wont be able to go against my words. not bad. My original magic, which I used for the first time in realbat, was satisfactory. Of course, I still needed to study more, and I wasnt going to be satisfied with just one original magic, so I had to work harder, but I passed right away. I was getting stronger. ** After meeting Cryson, Vivian and I worked hard to climb the tower. The shortest recorded message on the 10th floor could have caused amotion, but thanks to Cryson directing the traffic, I was able toe and gofortably. The floor we reached after a week was the 29th floor. Unfortunately, there were no achievements or hidden pieces to mention after the 10th floor, but I was satisfied with the speed faster than I expected. But it was too fast. From the 30th floor onwards, the two of them were not enough. It didnt matter in the 1-person limited dungeons because the condition was 1 person in the first ce, but the dungeons that required a party to form had no choice but to be burdensome with two people. Thats why I had Diene in mind, but Vivian and I had already climbed to the 29th floor while I was still being held by the Rune forces, saying it was still an adjustment period. Vivian. huh? Shall we take a little break? Vivians eyes widened as if my words were surprising. Then he tilted his head and looked at me with worried eyes. why? Whats going on? its hard? No. No. Its not like that, I think its too fast. I thought it might be okay to take it easy. Is Adrias taking it easy? did i say something weird? Seeing Vivian whose eyes widened once again made me reflect on whether I had been running too fast. To be honest, from the 30th floor onwards, it was difficult with just the two of us, so I tried to include Diene in the party. But Diene cant climb right there, so Im going to wait a little bit. Ah, I understand. Vivian nodded her head in agreement. I dont know what the hell youre trying to understand by yourself. I dont care if you understand Then what shall we do? Rx. Because I climbed non-stop during that time. Do you want to go sightseeing? caliber? huh. Is it about taking a walk around the neighborhood? Certainly, the first floor of the tower had a lot to see in itself. Each area is divided into different areas, and the scenery is also different. In addition, the atmosphere and appearance of each faction were different, so it was definitely worth seeing. I got quite a few items that I dont need, so Im going to dispose of them. Over the past week, Ive gotten some items with loot acquisition buffs. However, I couldnt get much because the probability itself was too small, and among the things I and Vivian couldnt use, there were some things that needed to be sorted out. Lets go. good. Vivian went back to her room to wait a moment. Just when I wanted to do that, she reappeared wearing pretty bright clothes. how is it? When did you get those clothes? Ga gave it to me. Dolls, or immortals, are basically asexual, so they dont have a gender, but their appearance and taste were made to be guessed. Ga had a feminine appearance, and her way of speaking, behavior, and taste were feminine in terms of human beings, but she seemed to match Vivian pretty well. Vivien is better than I thought. Vivian was beautiful in the clothes Ga gave her. It was so pretty, but the clothes were so bright that it felt like a person was living. There was a sense of contrast, perhaps because he had only worn dull leather armor or greaves. Ga has some seeing eyes. Pretty? Yes, it is very pretty. Seeing Vivian smile broadly at my words, a vague thought that this could be happiness crossed my mind. But as soon as I felt that happiness, anxiety came immediately. The irony of being happy makes me anxious. It was the difference between having nothing and having it. The Transcendentalist that Original Sin spoke of is still unknown. are you still okay? Me and Vivian went to District 2, where Diene was staying. The previous day, after the adaptation period was finally over, Diene, who had been transferred to Laudelens forces, went straight to District 2, where she could use the golden seal. I havent seen it yet, but seeing that I went to a neutral area, not the territory of Rodlens forces, I think something happened, but I couldnt pay attention because I was so busy climbing. hmm? However, the first thing he encountered before meeting Diene was an unexpected person. Long time no see. Namgung Ilyoung ran into us with the woman on either side. Yes, its been a while. I didnt climb today for some reason. Is it the limit? You say it as if you know we climbed every day. Know. I get a report every day. He let out a habitual sigh as he said casually that he was spying. Haha, how can you guys live so hard? To be honest, I dont understand. Confucius Namgung Ilyeong seems to be satisfied with his current life, right? Why do you think so? Otherwise, I wouldnt have questioned living hard. Hmm, did you think I wasnt living hard because I was satisfied with my current life? There is a point. he took a step Then, without realizing it, I took a step back. I was a little taken aback as my body moved naturally. As expected Seeing me like that, Namgung Ilyoung carved a meaningful smile on his lips. Did you see it? Ah I was able to realize when I asked if I could see it. One simple step. However, there was an innumerable group of people in that one step. And looking to the side, Vivian did not step back, but rather advanced in a diagonal line, ready to attack Namgoong Ilyoung at any time. You are already dead to me. he said, ncing at Vivian. And then he turned his gaze to me. But you lived. Pretty good. He said that and tilted his head. I thought if he had that level of talent, he would be like me. Is it because I havent reached my level yet? To be honest, unlike a sword, I dont know much about life. What is the reason for living hard? He sighed again and looked at me and Vivian. I dont have time today, but maybe you will have time tomorrow? yes. As I said beforehand, this is just out of curiosity. Its nothing particrly great. He hesitated a little, then proposed to us. I want to see a little of your swords. It sounds obvious, but Ill show you. How is it? Even I, who dont know much about the martial arts worldview, was somon and famous that I had heard of the name Namgungse. Of course, the prodigy of such a family could not refuse the offer to show each other their swords. I am fine. I dont care either. Then its decided. Tomorrow, at the same time as now,e to Hongwolru in District 5. Namgung Ilyeong finished with those words and passed us along with the women who came with us. The women who came with him stared at me and Vivian, not hiding their surprised feelings, and chatted with each other. Are you lucky? As you can see, Namgung Ilyeong was a person who could not use his hands because of his terrible indolence. At least in the game, I couldnt make him a colleague, and since he was a character with no way to use it, I had little information. A strange rtionship was sprouting here too. [ Episode 249. Adrias Magic ] End Chapter 250 [ Episode 250. Namgoong Ilyoung] When I went to find Diene, who was staying in District 2, she sighed with a bitter smile. Thank you for the seal. Itsfortable thanks to you. What happened? Diene understood the implications of my words and shook her head. No, just. Nothing special. But I must say Im a little tired. There are times when even Diene in the world gets tired of people. It felt like little things were piled up rather than something that had happened. Anyway, I heard the news. You guys were great. There was something I wanted to say to Diene about climbing. What? We are on the 29th floor now. So far, its been fine, but Im starting to realize that its going to be difficult with just the two of us. Are you going to join me too? Is it possible? At my suggestion, Diane nodded as if she hadnt thought about it. then. I am fine. Fortunately, the. Then start with us right now from the second floor No, Ill go up on my own for now. If its really hard, then Ill tell you. I wished I could go faster, but I cant force her. Still, the goal was achieved because we got positive responses about the party. Did Vivian dress up today? Come to think of it, you didnt climb? huh. Im out to y. Dienes expression hardened slightly as Vivian smiled shyly and nodded. Why are you so cute? Hey Adrias. What have you done to your child? I dont know what you mean. Our Vivian has be cuter! Since when have you been that Vivian? I went outside for a while, leaving the two fussy women behind. Still, since Dienes condition was better than expected, it seemed that she would be able to climb the tower soon. In the meantime, lets go somewhere else. Out of the experience in the game, Ga was the only one who was helpful among the residents of the tower. Most of them werepetent, but they were not trustworthy, or there were many cases where their skills were not good enough to begin with, but it wasnt that there were no people to talk to. lets go. After talking with Diene, Vivian came out and stood next to me. okay. For now, going out with Vivienes first. ** The estimated number of floors to climb is already 29? It is aplete monster. A man who heard the reportughed. There was curiosity and interest in that smile. I heard that they are not even with the same faction can you contact me? I have been reached out a few times, but I have been ignored. And Cryson is desperately blocking it. That Cryson? There is something. As long as the guy who campaigns thinking Ji is the king will be at the convenience of someone. Those from the Ceres continent. And leading them was the exiled prince in the tower. Prince Lexius, who had shaggy ck hair, asked his subordinate while sitting cross-legged. So, how did the other guys react? The Quetzal side still expressed their intention not to get involved. It seems that they are a closed group, so if you do not touch them first, they will ignore them. The guy who manages the midfield is toozy to let go, and Gat is with him in Rune, right? Thats right. Its a bit unexpected, but inside Rune, opinions are divided. That ga is behaving strangely for some reason. The prince organized his thoughts and said. Its like a bomb, but so far theres nothing that could interfere with the power structure. Should I say Im lucky? In the first ce, he seemed not very interested in the circumstances inside the tower. Looking at just climbing all day, that would be the case. Perhaps his goal is to climb to the limit as quickly as possible and then exit the tower. Exiting the tower was free at any time. But once they left, they couldnte back in again, so everyone was careful when they left the tower. It was a feature of the tower that it was not easy to get out if there was room to go up even one floor. The only time we need to be on our guard is when their climbing has stopped. If I cant go up any further, I might turn my attention elsewhere. We will always look carefully. He said he didnt go climbing today. Even an iron man should take a break from time to time. But just in case, keep an eye on it. It would be a headache on the day if you stick together with other forces. In Prince Lexiuss mind, the image of Ilyoung Namgung, whose true intentions were unknown, came to mind. There was nothing to be wary of about the power of Rodlene itself. However, it was difficult for the neers to join forces with Ilyoung Namgung instead of Rodlenn. Circumstances in which the power level may change significantly. If so The history of the tower was dotted with blood. There were five major forces entering the tower, but that didnt mean that they wouldnte from other ces. Such minor powers are eventually attached to one of the five powers and are being operated like ves. If the forces were reorganized again here, the five main powers could be reduced to four or three. In a word, it was impossible to know when the main power would be a minor power and be a ve. You cant rx. Lexiuss muttering echoed emptyly. ** In the end, I couldnt dispose of the equipment I got during the climb, and I just went to y with Vivian. There were more ces to see than I thought and it took a lot of time, so I decided to take care of the equipmentter. It wasnt urgent right now, and I thought it wouldnt be bad to take a break like this sometimes. wee. I will take you this way. As soon as the next day came, Vivian and I headed to Hongwolru, which Namgoong Ilyoung had talked about. It was a bar right next to a hugeke, and it was a tall building built in an oriental style wooden tower structure. I was somewhat familiar with the memory of my previous life, but I liked seeing Vivian for the first time, looking around and looking at Hongwolru. Pretty. I see. Its next to theke, so its more quaint. Diene started climbing the tower today. It was going to take some time for her to catch up with us, so I wondered if she would have at least four days left. When we arrived at Hongwolru and entered the entrance, the clerk guided us as if he had received a word in advance. Inside the bar, there was a simple teleport magic circle that acted like an elevator, and thanks to that, we were able to reach the top floor immediately. Bhans guests have arrived. Ha, yes. A voice came from inside with a characteristic sigh. As soon as I went to the direction where the voice was heard, I saw Namgung Il-young sitting on the railing, looking down at theke and blowing on a bottle. What picture are you taking? Theres a nasty atmosphere. I am regretting it now. I asked at the words I heard instead of a sudden greeting. Do you have any regrets? okay. I regret why I asked to meet you. Did you get sick ofziness in one day? Namgung Ilyoung blew on the bottle again and let out a sigh. Sit there moderately and drink or eat. And if youre full, go on your own. Confucius. I called out to him in a low voice. I am not a person who has too much time. I didnte here to eat, I came to see the great Namgung familys sword. Awesome? Namgung Familys sword? He said sneeringly, still not taking his eyes off theke. okay. You could say its great. Its an outdated swordsmanship that has been going on for hundreds of years. Are you being sarcastic? I do not deny that I am the descendant of the Namgung family. But if you ask if our family is great, well. Of course, it would look great to the scumbags. ha. Thats why I didnt want to deal with this person in the first ce. A human being whoseziness has degenerated into indolence, and something seems crooked. I dont know if its because of his talent or because of his position in the tower, but I couldnt help but feel tired. Still, since Ivee this far, Ill have to try harder. You said lets check each others swords. Is it? Im sorry if thats the case. Im not in the mood for that right now. Wont you feel that way even if a knife goes into your throat? At my subtle provocation, Ilyoung Namgung finally turned her attention to me. However, his expression was more like mocking me than provocation. And his words that followed proved that it wasnt just a feeling. You? me? Haa. I felt a deep sense of shame. In the end, it was Vivian who fell for the provocation first. I dont like it. Vivian muttered and approached Ilyoung Namgung. Just as she was about to do something, she pushed Namgung Ilyoung off the railing. uh? No matter how the country was, there was no choice but to panic. The funny thing is that Namgung Ilyoung didnt resist and was pushed down as well. A whole series of events escaped my understanding. with a ssh! Fortunately, Ilyoung Namgung fell into theke. In the first ce, if he was a person with that level of skill, he would have been fine even if he wasnt ake. I slowly approached the railing, pulled myself out, and looked down. Then, I saw Namgung Ilyeong floating on theke with anguid expression. The justification was made. Ilyoung Namgung, who was floating around, said. justification? what justification? Soon I could see what he was talking about. Rodelen forces tried to assassinate Master Namgoong Ilyeong! Melting all troops! Attack Rodlen! The cries echoing inside Hongwolru were vividly heard in our ears. I burst into a dejectedugh at those voices, which seemed to be kindly telling me. This weak-willed bastard He pretended to bezy and pretended to bezy, but never thought he would hit the back of the head like this. The funny thing is that no one came to stop us saying that we were being assassinated. Like the shouts that came right away, it must have been nned in advance. How are you feeling? Ilyeong Namgung slowly got up from the water and walked on the water. His question, which seemed to ask for impressions, felt like the whole situation was a y, but my five senses were actually feeling the presence of people running around busily. What would you do if we didnt do anything? Then nothing would have happened. It doesnt matter what it is, it doesnt matter what it is. So, are you thinking about this next variable as well? of course. He quickly dried his clothes with hot mana and jumped up to where we were in a few steps. I was bored. A little change was needed. Then can you see it now? what? It is the sword of the Namgung family. Haa, youre so nasty too. Rodlen forces? Its not going to happen right away anyway. Its not that I didnt have a sense of belonging in the first ce, so I didnt care too much, and its not that my power was weak, so it wouldnt happen at once. And Arent you worried that Rodlene is being attacked? It doesnt matter anyway, as long as Confucius is here. Does that mean that without me, our forces are insignificant? Yes. There are three more elite warriors in our faction besides me. Are you talking about Aura Master? I do not know. Anyway, I was sure Namgung Ilyeong was the strongest, so it didnt matter anyway. Seureung- Please let me see that proud sword of hundreds of years. ha. Its annoying. Its annoying. Did the annoying nobleman do this? Then, without hesitation, I will go in first. Gksur shed, baring his teeth. [ Episode 250. Ilyoung Namgung ] End Chapter 251 The strongest necromancer with evolutionary traits (251) The power that goes beyond reason ! Aaaaaang-! The corner of Hongyuelu was split. Pieces of wood scattered and obscured the view. There is no shape of the sword. Namgung Ilyoung muttered and stepped back with his characteristic steps. It was obviously simple footwork, but the feeling was quite different from ours. Its not that it didnt exist, it just disappeared? Its a strange gait. Come to think of it, no one in the other faction uses footwork. Well, it seems that you are meaningless in the face of things that are called bigies, but . Ilyoung Namgung, still with a drowsy expression, did not even pull out his sword and just stared at us. Then, Vivian unexpectedly drew her sword and approached him. Namgoong Ilyeongs eyebrows rose slightly at the explosive movement. indeed. After saying something as if he understood something, he took a strange step again. But Vivians sword pursued its movement like a snake aiming for its prey and stabbed the sword no matter what. I feel it every time, but the swordsmen from Rodlen have a lot of instinctive movements. Most of the sword techniques are abstract, and the form is seldom clear. Namgung Ilyoung finally drew his sword. And at the same time as blocking Vivians sword, he shed it down. KuaangC! Vivian tried to pull out the sword stuck in the floor, but Namgoong Ilyoungs sword didnt budge. It must have been inevitable to develop that way. Because of the Auror Master or something. There was a hint of boredom on his face. Even if I follow my brother, it is useless in front of Biggi. And the moment you learn secret techniques, the meaning of the swordsmanship you have learned so far fades. For the swordsmen of Laudelen, the ultimate goal is an aura master, so the swordsmanship is ultimately a means of training and meditation. Kagagagak! Namgung Ilyeongs sword rode up Vivians de and went up strongly. I quickly approached and blocked his sword. Kaaang! Haa, what do you think of swordsmanship? It is just a tool. Well, its a little different from Rodelyns answer Ive heard so far, but its too extreme. Before I knew it, he was upying the backs of me and Vivian. What kind of move is this? As expected, I have nothing more to ask for from you. There is nothing to be surprised about except for the magic that is not in midfield. Whoa. It would be too early to judge. I grabbed the sword with both hands. Then, while refining his breath, he took the form of perfection. You use it too openly. Are you advertising that you will use magic tricks? I think youll suffer even if you know it. When I said this with a smile, Ilyoung Namgung shrugged. okay. Take a look at that secret . Jijijijijik! Space tore apart as Gksur moved. A tremendous repulsive force was transmitted to the wrist and forearm. And Namgung Ilyeongs eyes widened and then narrowed as she confirmed him, then she swung her sword straight at my wlessness. Kwajik! Noise was minimal. Even though my sword and I collided in the exact shape of a cross, they pushed each other away like the same poles of mas, even though we didnt touch each other directly. It is a deformed sword. Even though it lost its form, it only contains a group of people. Do you have time to speak? His sword had the momentum of a thunderbolt. Shapes like actual thunderbolts were swirling around him, pushing away the void tearing through space. I didnt want to use it . Namgoong Ilyeong only wanted to deal with him with a sword. But when this happened, I became greedy. Wouldnt it be possible for me to gain the upper hand by using magic? Im thinking about it. Namgoong Ilyoung said as if she had mastered mind reading. Do you have enough time to worry? I say Im watching, but it looks too funny. Those words were decisive. I couldnt stand it any longer and raised my mana. A new line of mana, different from the mana delivered to the sword, came up the root of my tongue and was delivered to the magic circle engraved inside my mouth. It was a magic circle for situations where the use ofnguage magic was difficult. A body magic circle thatbines Berils inverse circuit and Salems harmony. C bend origin of control. control and steer That target has been used for everything, including opponents, until now. even if its me Quagga gagagak! My sword, which had not moved, swayed. The sword, which should have been unable to move due to Namgung Ilyoungs power, broke thews of physics and began to cast magic. Yes. It was magic. Perseok. A thin but clear scar was engraved on Namgung Ilyeongs beautiful face, and blood flowed down. At the same time, the pressure of a huge mountain pressed down on my whole body. Quung! An attack of overwhelming mass. I couldnt even notice what had happened. It was something other than swordsmanship for me, who could already draw aura. Adrias. Before I knew it, Vivian, who had flung herself, hugged me and threw herself. Thanks to that, I was able to get out safely. Whoops-! Ku-gu-gu-gu-gungC! Hongwuelu started to copse. The outer walls of the beautiful building behind me were all shattered. What the hell . I didnt know because I was so focused on using magic. If it wasnt for Vivian, I might have died. I made such a mistake. Namgoong Ilyoung said while watching the copsing building. Shouldnt we get out now, not the time? I couldnt speak because the aftermath of thenguage magic came on quite badly this time. I grabbed Vivians cor with a simple gesture and pulled it gently. She understood my meaning and nodded and ran away from the building holding me in her arms. Koo Goo Goo! Ahh! get out! Get out quickly! Most of them had already managed to get out of the building through cute tricks such as assassination and all, but a few of the remaining characters hurriedly escaped like us. Soon, Hongwollu lost its beauty and leaned into theke right next to it, then disappeared. oh my! Hongwueluga! Our Hongwueluga! Anyone who hears it will know that the person is dead. As Vivian and I nkly watched the scene, Ilyeong Namgung, who had escaped from Hongwolru before I knew it, murmured next to us. It was a nice ce, but a pity. did you break it down When Vivian and I looked at him with bewildered eyes, he made a face asking why he was looking at him like that and then said to the people who were looking at theke sadly. Build a new one higher and better. The points are not paid by me. name is Mangwollu would be nice. I see. young master. Namgoong Ilyeong, who simply put an end to the case, gestured to us. Thats it, so lets stop here for today. Come back tomorrow. You want toe back? okay. Did wee knowing what else to do? When I asked with a puzzled expression, Namgung Ilyeong let out a habitual sigh. Ha, you dont have toe if you dont want toe. It was your decision toe today, so if you are willing to pass the me on, I will decline. I cant stop talking like that again. Are you a master of wheat sugar? I finally raised my hand in an atmosphere where I couldnt refuse even if I felt bad. All right. Still, I believe that nothing like today will happen. Please consider our position as we trust and act with Namgung Ilyoung. I cant promise, but I will try my best. Anyway. There is no one who is not a crazy person among superhumans. Still, the unfortunate guy has to dig a well, what should I do? To be honest, todays sparring was quite helpful. Should I say my head is broken? Ill have to stop now. It was understood that other guests hade. Sensing the secret gaze from one side, I greeted Ilyoung Namgung. Then Ill see you tomorrow at the same time. Im not saying you wonte after all. Because thats an advantage. The conversation was over. I was lost in thought as Vivian and I walked back to District 1. It was no exaggeration to say that the swordsmanship shown at the end was an aura match. A swordsmanshipparable to Aura. If it is also invulnerable, is it harmless? Im learning magic that doesnt exist over there, but somehow it felt unfair. It was strong. Vivian muttered as she walked. Yes, you are strong. Especially that move. Because I moved with mana in my feet, I could adjust the unpredictable stride and distance. I was shocked by the swordsmanship, but Vivians footwork must have been fresh. I want to see you again. Ill ask you tomorrow. I will see and copy. Iughed involuntarily at Vivians expression of copying. Who cane up with the idea of seeing the opponents movements and copying them right away? Vivian must have genius-level talent for any talent. Maybe you have a unique talent like Lewis or Benjamin. I look forward to it. Today was a little chaotic, but tomorrow I hope to see the opponents martial arts in a calm atmosphere. Oh,e to think of it, is Cryson going to be okay? The midfield forces must have attacked by now, but I dont know if they will hold up well. I dont mind too much since Diene is apart, but . * * * Looking at the back of the young man and woman leaving, the man called one of his subordinates. Ha Songgang. yes! young master! You didnt participate in the attack? I have to assist the young master. lol. Namgung Ilyeong immediately gave an order, seeing Songgang with anguid expression as he rubbed his hands together. Recall the personnel who went to attack Rodlene. yes yes? Are you saying to cancel the attack? Ha, yes. Looking at him with an expression that seemed to ask if he had to say it twice, Songgang gave a salute that didnt even stiffen up and ran straight away. Ilyoung Namgung did not even look at Songgang, but looked at Hongwolru, which was buried in theke and only the roof was barely exposed above the water. Its quite lucky! Someone was talking to him beside him. Namgoong Ilyoung sighed once again without turning his head. ha. That sigh hasnt changed since the first time I saw you. haha. There were two people who approached Namgung Ilyeong. They were men and women, but with beast ears. It was a man who was speaking. Contrary to his sleek appearance, he had bears ears, and despite Namgung Ilyeongs ignoring him, he spoke to him steadfastly. Your appearance has changed. Why did youe? The man with bear ears grinned at Ilyeong Namgung, who finally opened his mouth. Why are you here! I stopped by to say hello. But I never thought Hongwolru would look like this. Are you pretending you didnt see it when youve already seen it? At Namgung Ilyeongs words, the bear man awkwardly scratched his head. I didnt see it, but the timing was good. Does not matter. Rather, he turned his gaze back to theke with an expression asking him to talk about something, and the bear man asked in a calm tone. Couldnt it be because of us that the attack on Rodlen stopped? Hey, you naughty bastards. Even if you pretend not to, you already know everything. It makes me very sad to say this. Weve known each other for years. When the bear man smiled and said, Namgung Ilyoung spoke quietly. At first it was just a joke. I really had no intention of attacking you. You prepared pretty well for that kind of thing, didnt you? I wonder if . Namgung Ilyoung sighed and shook his hand as the bear man was steaming. Dont make Khan feel stuffy and speak quickly. Is it because of those guys from earlier? Namgoong Ilyoung rather asked back at the question of the bear man, Khan. What are you going to do about them? What do you mean! Im just asking out of curiosity. Arthur. what? Ilyoung Namgung looked at Khans eyes with an expression that seemed to know everything. With your own strength, you will suffer. what? under! Ha ha ha ha ha! I am not kidding. Pop! Laughter stopped. And Khan stroked his chin with a thoughtful face. Ilyoung, since you say that, Im more interested in you. Is this also your ruse? I sound like a guy ying tricks. Dozens of serpents coiled in the stomach, pretending otherwise! After those words, there was a moment of silence. Khan, who was quietly organizing his thoughts, quietly asked again. Looking at that, it seems that these new recruits are pretty strong. how was it? Cant you see that look? Khan waved his hand toward Namgung Ilyeong, who was chinking theke. No, not like that, just your impressions. ha. Namgung Ilyoung sighed as if it was annoying, and soon he picked up the words in his head and spat them out. Strange. What? Something was twisted in Mu Gong. The group contained in it could be said to be ideal, but the form to express it had no basis. and . Last used witchcraft no magic. Ilyoung Namgung muttered as if talking to herself, recalling the sensation that still lingered. A force beyond reason. What? I didnt hear! It is nothing. Khan tried to ask again in a group, but hesitated when he saw Namgung Ilyeongs expression. Namgoong Ilyoung was smiling. Chapter 252 Prepare the strongest Necromancer (252) with evolutionary characteristics [29th floor: clear thebyrinth entrance] Diene clenched her fists as she checked the phrase that appeared in front of her eyes. ats . One month since entering the tower. Despite the adaptation period of a week, he quickly seeded in climbing. Diene suppressed her joy and turned her gaze to see herrades who had broken through the 29th floor together. Unfortunately, three colleagues lost their lives. Two of them were third-year Rodelians, and one was a beastman. It was an impromptu party because there were no neers to challenge the 29th floor, but in the end, somehow they seeded. As expected, she has the skills of a youngdy of the Alven family! thank you! I finally broke through the 29th floor! Now Im going to escape the tower! Some of them had been blocked on the 29th floor for years already, so the joy was extraordinary. Diene watched in silence and declined a message asking if she would continue climbing. Ugh. As soon as he returned to the first floor, he was surrounded by members of the Rodelene faction who were members of the team. Miss Diene! Its no exaggeration to say that this climb is thanks to Miss Diene. How can I express my gratitude . It was possible because everyone worked together, so it would be embarrassing to say it was thanks to me. no! If it werent for Miss Dienes appropriate magic and judgment, everyone would have been annihted! Actually, he was right, but Diene only smiled awkwardly. Returning to the first floor, the party members invited Diene to have an after party. However, fearing that they would continue to be together because of the sense of responsibility if they were involved any longer, she refused to have an after party and went straight to somewhere. By now . Since only one floor of the 29th floor had been cleared, it was not yet time for the sun to set. She immediately moved to the area of midfield power and approached the newly built building. hmm? Rodlen? Kyres? This is Rodlene. More than that, do you know where Adrias Cromwell is? Ah, you came because of that Confucius! It will be in the manor of the Namgung Family over there. Diene thanked the worker and soon arrived at the spacious mansion. The mansion was a style I had seen a few times in houses built by nobles who had experience climbing towers. Not bad. Did you say tile roof? The shape of the eaves and the engraved patterns were quite beautiful. As she approached the manor, the gatekeeper at the gate said, This is Lady Diene Alven. it is a nice day. Do you know me? Since my role is a gatekeeper, I memorize famous people. Diene nodded slightly in admiration at the gatekeepers professional spirit. Could Adrias Cromwell and Vivian Belokan be here? yes. Im going to report to the master now, so please wait a moment. I didnt even know when I went to report again. To Diene, these forms and culture of the midfield seemed mysterious. After a while, the gatekeeper nodded as if he had heard someone speak, opened the door, and moved out of the way. Come in. Upon entering, the strong but graceful conifers were naturally decorating the surroundings. It is a feeling contrary to the restrained and artificial beauty that I have seen in Rodlene. Soon after, someone came up and bowed and said hello. wee. I will guide you. thank you. was a little girl However, because the prayer was considerable, she was able to realize that she was also a tower climber. As I followed her and looked around the surroundingndscape, a support appeared before I knew it. And there, Adrias and Vivian were talking while facing someone. and . Diene didnt think it was the admiration that came out of her own mouth for a moment, but she hurriedly shut her mouth. As much as that, the appearance of the man in the support was amazing. How do you think your skin is clearer than mine? The man with a perfect appearance immediately turned his gaze to Diene. You have a guest. That person is Namgoong Ilyoung . Diene had a strange curiosity about Namgoong Ilyoung, whom she had heard about from time to time when she met Vivian or Adrias. Although it was not a knight, it was out of her strict standards, but it was only natural that her ears were worn out about her appearance and skills. My name is Diene Alven from Laudelen. The second son of the Namgung family I am Namgoong Ilyoung. His way of speaking when he said he was the second son was somewhat awkward. In fact, ording to a rumor she had heard at first nce, Namgung Ilyoung had already entered the tower for nearly 50 years. It was clear that quite a long time had passed to be called the second son. Still, that look . There was often a rumor among Aura Masters that they became younger the moment they mastered a secret skill. Regardless of whether or not it was real, it was clear that Namgoong Ilyoungs appearance was unrealistic. I dont know if Im interfering or not. Anyway, the conversation was going to end here. I seem to have business, so Ill step back. Everyone looked back at Ilyoung Namgung as he walked away without a moment to stop. When thendlord stepped aside for the guests, Diene spoke first in the awkward atmosphere. Isnt he the highest climber now? Probably the 40th floor. Its ironic that I cant go up because there are no party members. The only climber on the 40th floor was Ilyoung Namgung. It happened because he needed climbers of the same level to climb further, but most chose to get rewarded and leave before that. We will go higher. It wouldnt be impossible if there were party members. Diene also nodded and did not deny it. Thats how much he believed in his current condition and the skills of Adrias and Vivian. The fact that you came to us means that you cleared the 29th floor, right? First of all, congrattions. thank you. The 30th floor starts tomorrow? If you need a break, you can rest more. no. It will be possible from tomorrow. Adrias nodded as she saw Diene burning up her fighting spirit. Adrias and Vivian were also itching because they had stopped climbing for nearly a month. The 30th floor is where the bosses out. You have to prepare in advance. Lets take a look around the shopping district from now on. Let it be. And there is one more party member? Im not going to be with you right now, but Im going to say hello in advance. Is it okay? The immortal you talked aboutst time? yes. It is called Ga. You managed to seduce such a famous person. Who am I? Seeing Adrias speak shamelessly, Diene couldnt be bothered. Adrias Cromwell. Now that I think about it, it was full of strange things. An insignificant man who managed to enter the academy as a son of a count. A pathetic human who had a talent for magic but didnt even show his efforts. Is that already three years ago? The person who did that was now finding a new origin and even writing a thesis. In addition, the way he wielded the sword was fresh as a wizard. It would be nice to meet Ga first. You might get help or advice when buying the things you need. OK. huh. It was rather nice to see the change. Diene thought so and moved after the two. * * * The 36th floor in a month and a half . Unlike the leaders of the other factions, Jordan, the manager of the Keyres faction, was not strong. Literally entering the tower as an administrator, he was appointed to a position by the outside world. Even if you check the records so far, its crazy speed. Didnt you think these new recruits were that strong? Anyway, it seems like the people who came in after thoroughly learning information about the tower. but. People like Ilyeong Namgung climbed up slowly because they werezy. Even so, its the expected speed. In the first ce, only a few people went up to the 30th floor. I think I will be with Ga from the next climb. I have higher expectations. Maybe breaking Namgoong Ilyoungs 40th floor record? Despite the words, Jordan did not have high expectations. In the first ce, those who ardently attack the tower and those who walk different paths. If you attack quickly, that means you want to exit quickly. okay. It has nothing to do with us. But as long as you live in the tower, you should be careful. These neers were setting unprecedented records. In particr, the battle between Ilyoung Namgung and the new recruits that took cest time is still talked about on the streets. To the point of destroying a building I cherished so much . He stopped thinking and asked the subordinate who was reporting. So, have you made any suggestions? I was politely declined. I guess so. There were many climbers who were aiming for neers with unprecedented climbing. Jordan also couldnt stay still, so he invited members of the Keyres faction to the party, but he didnt think it would be epted anyway. Anyway, its strange. Ga from Rune and Ilyoung Namgung from Joongwon are the ones living together after leaving Laudelen. You hold the line very well. Thanks to you, no one can touch you. Everyone knows its good to line them up, but not everyone can do it. Certainly not normal characters. It would be a headache if they stopped climbing and lived in the tower. Jordan shuddered as if the imagining was terrifying. And I turned my head in the direction of the entrance thinking of them, who were climbing the tower by now. In the vacant lot overlooking from the window of the tall building, many people gathered with each others purpose even today. I dont even think youre the same climber. perhaps . Jordan shook his head at the sudden thought. No matter how great the neers were, conquering the tower was an absurd imagination. By the way, Mr. Jordan. what. If they get to the 40th floor, wont Namgung Ilyoung be able to climb with them? Of course, it is still possible to enter the lower floors together, but I dont think Ilyeong Namgung will be the guide . If they go all the way to the 40th floor . Its not that theres no possibility at all, but its staggering. After all, he seems to be on good terms with Namgoong Ilyeong. If that happens, wont Namgung Ilyoung also graduate from the tower eventually? haha! If that happens, the game of the tower will change. Come to think of it, isnt Ga going out together? Then it really is a big deal! Jordan said with a deliberately exaggerated smile. But behind thatugh, goosebumps ran up his back. These neers are really not to be taken lightly. Assign more people in the future to report on every move. ah! Namgoong Ilyoung collects information from people around her as much as possible. Do you have any ns to climb the tower again, etc. yes? Are you serious? I tried tough and pass it over, but after thinking about it, it wasnt a normal issue. Its rumored that Ga has already been promised to join the neers. What if Ilyeong Namgung joins them? It wouldnt be impossible. So pay more attention. No, at the same time, we need to reduce the number of climbers and drastically increase the number of guards. Come to think of it, didnt you say that the movements of the Quetzal guys were strange recently? Thats right. They may have thoughts simr to ours and prepare something. Be especially careful when looking at Khan and Chagangjere. All right. Subha also left the room after receiving the order with a stiff face. It was a sudden decision andmand ording to the stream of consciousness, but Jordan trusted his senses. It was this intuition and judgment that allowed him to serve as the leader of a faction in this tower, even though he was powerless. perhaps No way . One assumption that kepting to him from a while ago did not leave his head. Chapter 253 The strongest necromancer by evolution trait (253) The one who chases the skin of the sun First right. Along with my shout, Vivian rushed out. Just in time, bloodhounds pouring out from the right corner bared their teeth at Vivian. Center No. 5. I will go too. The 36th floor is also known as defense. There are 9 roads, and at the end of the road there is a huge crystal ball that we must protect. I shouted at the location of the crystal ball for the route where the monsters came out, and the rest of the staff handled the monsters ording to my briefing. Uh-oh! Bubbeobuck! Awls of ice fell from the sky, and thorns made of earth rose from the ground. Dienes magic, which shows efficient operation with minimal magical power, neatly dealt with the monsters. The fourth wave ising soon. Take a breath. You are so amazing. This is your first challenge on the 36th floor, right? Gat asked me with a genuine admiration, not empty words. I cant say that I have experience in the game, so I just covered it up. Thanks to Ga. And there are some things I heard from Namgoong Ilyoung. Gathering actual information and using it in practice are two different areas. Im only saying this because I think youre feeling burdened, but youre really amazing. Gat was quick to notice. And he was deeply caring. Its strange that Im a doll that looks more like a human than a human. The wave has started. All ready. At least the 40th floor is where Ga really ys an important role. Since the highest score in my game is the 55th floor, it was no exaggeration to say that most of the high floors require gas. But the 55th floor . Then a monster popped out. I cried mechanically. Eight on the left. Diane! Please help Ga. Still on the 30th floor. It was time to run without stopping. * * * Cromwell, a territory located in the southwestern part of the Laudelian Empire. Now, as the handover is slowly over and stabilization is underway, a valuable guest has visited. Im sorry, Im sorry. It would have been better if I could have seen Adrias. Minus personally came from Morheim, not too far away. He had just arrived at the lords castle after taking a look around Cromwell. If its the Earl of Cromwell, I think hell probablye out in a few more months. Amy greeted Minus and answered politely and drank the tea in front of her. Its already been three months since Adrias Cromwell entered the tower. While there were already peopleing out of the tower, the news of him was also conveyed. No news is good news. The higher the tower climbs, the higher the expectations. More than that, Your Highness, did you see the Shadow Fang on the way? No, not yet. I heard the news just before Adrias entered the tower, so it must have been quite some time. can you show me? Sure. I will make arrangements so that Her Highness can choose the child she wants. How big was it? When they were first discovered, they were the size of an adult dog, but now they are about the size of a horse. Hoo. Didnt you say you could ride it? Thats right. Our zookeepers have properly trained them, so there will be no danger. The reason why Minus visited Cromwell in person despite his status as a duke involvedplicated political calctions, but the spiritual creature called the Shadow Fang also yed a role. Coincidentally, Minus sister Greta, who hade to Cromwell from Morheim, had already gone to see the Shadowfang. This is it. The facilities are quite advanced than I thought. I made some investments. In the eyes of Minus, therge breeding ce close to the meadow and various facilities seemed to be a waste of money. Minus, who was thorough in calcting money and profit enough to be called one of the richest families, did not feel so wee to this situation. invest? Its true that its a spiritual creature, so its true that you need to take care of it, but it seems like it was too much to go this far. At that time, a ck figure appeared like the wind from afar. A wolf big enough to be described as gigantic, its size did not seem small evenpared to a horse. Hey! brother! Can you see this? And on top of that, Greta and Dmitri were riding together. The wolf, which roamed the meadow with overwhelming agility unlike a horse, soon turned freely and stopped in front of Minus. Thats great. Im riding all of them one by one now, and I like this one the most! Greta seemed amused as she spoke to Minus with a childish look as if she had returned to her childhood. Seeing this, Minus thought that maybe it wasnt such a waste. Oh hello. Did you tell Morhaime? You? My name is Dmitry Hayen, who is taking care of these children. It was rare to find a person who could breed the shadow fangs, which were known to be difficult to raise. Minus studied Dmitri for a moment and then nodded. It is a great ability. Are there any difficulties? Its a bit difficult because its so active and there are a lot of children, but its okay. Maybe we can alleviate some of that worry. At Minus words, Dmitri stroked the wolfs neck with a bitter expression. Socialization training has already beenpleted. As long as you follow the precautions I have written separately, there will be no big deal. Can I ride too? of course. Whiik! As Dmitri whistled, shadow fangs that had been hiding all over the ce popped out. As all six wolves gathered together, glossy ck fur filled the field of view. Its pretty spectacr. After Minus looked at him with satisfaction, he looked around slowly and saw a particrly gloomy wolf. Can I take a ride on him? Ah, Your Highness. The child already has an owner. He is the only one with a name. hmm? who is the owner Is that Adrias? Its not like that, but . It belongs to Vivian Velokan, who will be a knight of the Cromwell family. Vivian. Its a name you already know. Did Vivian decide to join Cromwell? After leaving the tower, I decided to take an oath to be a knight. Sergeant. Minus nodded and chose another wolf. I didnt really care what kind of guy it was, but I just picked it because it reminded me of someone. I will ride alone. It can be dangerous if it is your first time . are you okay. What! Minus, chosen as the darkest one, kicked the wolf in the back. There was no worry because he had already studied the points to be aware of and how to deal with wolves through correspondence. ha ha ha! good! Minus shouted at a sense of speed that was on a different level than when riding a horse. The shadow fangs carrying Minus, as if they knew the feelings of the passengers, also elerated and ran across the widend. They say its a spiritual creature, so are you reading my mind? What a wonderful guy. After running for a long time, Minus smiled as he stroked the nape of the wolf, who showed no signs of getting tired. I felt grateful to Adrias for giving me such a nice guy for free. He was a guy who was not envied by any famous horse. Minus, who returned to the ce where the party was, got off the wolf and said to Amy. Ill take back what I said earlier. If its what you said earlier . They said the investment was overdone. I think this is enough money to spend. Dmitri, who was listening to the story at that time, said with a smile. These facilities are not just for these kids. huh? What do you mean? I prepared this grandiosely for the second generation. Because this is not the end. 2 years old? For a moment, Minus and Greta thought they had heard it wrong, and chewed the words again. And when I saw Amy hurriedly trying to stop Dmitri with a gesture asking why she said that, I realized it right away. 2 years old? Are you saying youre going to breed these guys? Is that possible? Amy tried to manage her expression and answered the two embarrassed voices. Im going to try it first. I dont know if it will or not. Rather, it seems unlikely . The odds arent slim . When Dmitri, who was next to him, muttered again without notice, Amy tried to cover it up with a smile. Ho Ho. oh. time is already like this. Thats it. Dmitry? Didnt you have something to do? hmm? The deputy lord told me to set aside time, saying that I must serve Her Majesty Morhaime at this time . Follow me for a moment. ah! How about you take a look at the other guys here too? All of them have their own charm, so they will all feel different. haha! Dont do that. It doesnt matter if you dont have to hide it like that, but its a lot of trouble. When Minus nodded as if he understood, Amy hurriedly dragged Dmitri away. Is that statement true, brother? well. If youre acting, you might say its awkward. In reality, it must have been something. Anyway, as Adrias younger brother, I have no intention of being vignt. As they spoke, the sky gradually darkened. Since it had been sunny just a moment ago, Minus and Greta naturally looked up. uh ? Its a sr eclipse . The ck sun was looking over the earth. * * * The tower was in the midst of a climbing boom. The reason was because of the new recruits who came in this year. Hey! Clear the 15th floor! good. Lets go on to the 16th floor as well! Jakes party was one of them. Jake and his party, who enteredst year, lost one of theirrades on the 10th floor and lost their fighting spirit, so their climb was slow. However, the climbing craze that raged on the tower made even Jake and his party join the climb. [15th floor Jijik.] Huh? Why is this? Jake, who was celebrating himself, suddenly checked the distorted message. I thought I had seen it wrong for a moment, but the message was still distorted. [15 One 159377105702295610 ] What! Why are you doing this? Jakes cry was hollow. Only then did Jake feel something strange, and when he looked away, no one was around. uh? Where have you all gone? phut! Gregory! Kale! Jureuk. When Jake turned his gaze to the unknown sound he heard instead of an answer, there was a message window there. The message was filled with unknown symbols, and soon something like a ck liquid began to overflow into reality. What! escape! I will stop climbing! Jakes cries went unanswered. Instead, what was heard was the gurgling sound of a ck liquid that gradually increased. Fuck! What happened! [Fuck? What happened?] Who is it! [Who is that?] The ck liquid slowly took shape and began to rise. A shape simr to that of a human. However, there were no features, and the whole body was just t. monster? [A monster?] Jake swung the mace he was holding and struck it down. die! [Dying?] Pooh! ck liquid sttered in all directions. However, something ck in the shape of a human did not fall. [iced coffee. human. Ah.] Profit! die! Fuck! Fuck! shiver. [Ah, ah. human. Answer.] What the hell are you! Why doesnt the attack work! Where are myrades! [human. Is the sun alive?] What? [sun. Are you alive?] What the hell is that . [Hmm.] The dark humanoid suddenly twisted malformedly and swallowed Jake with its enormous head in an instant. Kwajik! What used to be Jake trembled with only two legs left. [Its cheep. sun. Im alive.] The ck man who swallowed Jake soon changed into Jakes appearance. The ck man, who also absorbed Jakes knowledge, raised his gaze upward. The Observer is alive too. Haha. said something that had now be Jake, with a creepy grin. I will stop climbing. Ugh. Something bathed in light was transmitted to the first floor. Chapter 254 The strongest necromancer with evolutionary characteristics (254) Awakening Crisis Namgung Il-yeong, who was lying on a womans knee for a pillow in a quiet patronage, stood up by an unknown energy she felt at the moment. Oh my goodness! The woman who almost bumped into her leaned back, but Ilyeong Namgung didnt care and just stared somewhere. Is it an illusion? Powerful aura felt momentarily. He said it was an illusion, but he was sure it was not an illusion at all. Because he knew that he was not the kind of person who would make mistakes. What are you doing? no. y gold rather than that. All right. Soon after, the woman began to light the gold, and Namgung Il-young saw theke in the moonlight. Is changeing? Namgung Ilyeong did not care at all about the energy from earlier. However, he had a vague idea that the direction of this change would soon end his life in the tower. young master. Someone secretly approached him as he was lost in thought. I stopped climbing and came out. okay? What floor is it on? I think its probably the 40th floor. Certainly, Im a bastard. Adrias Cromwell and his friends. He caught up with his own record of 40th floor before he knew it. Although each persons strength is weaker than their own, climbing the tower was not solved only by force. young master. The person who posted the report was an elderly man. The old man, whose mastery of stealth reached the limit, was a faithful follower and colleague of Ilyoung Namgung. Tell me your mouth. Every year Sega sends someone to check on the young masters safety. How about thinking of returning soon? Haha, because of the neers? After this opportunity passes, it may be several decades before there are 40-story climbers again. Ilyeong Namgung frowned at his words to join the climb and leave the tower now. However, as he said, he couldnt stay here forever. Above all, he came here and became younger due to the influence of Banrohwandong, and his lifespan increased, but the subordinates who came with him were already old people. After all, it was as if he had spent all his time because of himself, so even Namgung Il-yeong, who was indolent, was stabbed by his conscience. Consider. Am I really? Why do you leave your voice like that? And how many times have I told you to just leave if you want, but thats how you react when you stay. Im just surprised that youre resuming your activities . I said I would consider it. I didnt say it was moving. Ilyoung Namgung sighed andy down. If the guys suggest me, Ill try moving. I dont have the pride to go first. You promised? What is the promise? The fever of the mouth disappeared immediately with excited eyes. Namgung Ilyeongs eyes sank as he saw such a tantrum. okay. Its been too long. Midfield Murim. Perhaps a lot has changed. And after he entered the tower, many things changed. Is climbing a priority? He had no intention of ending on the 40th floor if he could go up. Even though I was indolent, only my pride was alive. * * * Reach the 40th floor in the shortest time. We settled our ounts behind the people who looked at us with a look that said there was nothing surprising about it. This time, something useful came out. It was a garment made from thin threads of Lunapalt ore. The clothes, so soft to the touch that it was hard to believe that they were made of minerals, were given to Diene, who was rtively vulnerable to survival. If I have to, I will use space magic . Our movements are faster than falling into casting in an emergency. I refused Dianes refusal and handed her the clothes. After receiving the beautifully shining clothes, she looked at Vivian and Ga in confusion, but their reactions were no different from mine. Im okay. Anyway, Diene, the wizard, should receive it. Im an immortal, so I wont die from a physical attack. As everyone in the party except me agreed, Diene bowed her head in the end. thank you. Dienes family treasures are much better than this, so dont be too burdened. What are you talking about? How many things like this dont exist in our family? Youre not saying there isnt any. When I said it as a joke, Diane eventually shook off her burden and smiled. Items that drop on floors 50 and above will be much better. Of course, I had to be lucky, but I decided that I would be able to eat at least one leisurely. Now lets go back and rest. Since the 40th floor is the boss floor, I think it would be better to take on the challenge with a preparation period of about 3 days. okay. Then, until then, can you act freely? I will take a break for one day and then gather and prepare for two days. good. Lets do it. So, are you taking a break now? ill go first Ga did a good job too. As if she wanted to wash up quickly, Diene quickly disappeared. Ga soon waved at us and left for the realm of Rune forces. Vivienne too, have a good rest today and tomorrow. huh. Just then, someone showed signs of being and approached us. An old man with sparse hair. I dont know the name, but I knew who the author was. hello. Im a so-called mouth fever. Guyeol was the name. He nodded his head as he greeted us. Did Namgoong Ilyeong send it? You know who I am. Im sorry, but the boy didnt send it. then ? I came here because I have something I want to ask you. personal request? For now, I said I knew it and moved the location. It was time for dinner, so I thought we would have a meal together, but he shook his head quietly. I cannot excuse you. I will take a seat for now. I entered the restaurant, took a seat, and ordered the menu first. While the food was being served, the old man carefully took a fortune. Congrattions on bing a 40th floor climber. What a phenomenal speed. thank you. I dont know if you know, but our young master is also a 40th floor climber. Of course I know. However, Namgung Ilyoung was excluded from the recruiting list. Of course, I had tried it in the game, so I already knew I would be rejected. I know. However, I know that Ilyeong Namgung is not staying there because of herck of skills. Right now, we, who are on the same floor, are also in a position to listen to Namgung Ilyoungs advice on martial arts. Thats what I mean Do you have any ns to go climbing with the young master? At his unexpected words, I tilted my head. Did Namgoong Ilyoung say you would go mountain climbing? He didnt say he would, but he did say something usible. If Adrias-sama directly rmends it, I will follow. Namgoong Ilyoung of the world? I dont know what kind of wind he had that he wanted to climb after living a life of boredom in the world. It was a bit embarrassing because it was something I had never experienced in a game in the first ce. Goo Yeol, who was looking at my expression, spoke again. This is my personal opinion, but I have a gut feeling that this is myst chance. st chance . Thats right. After Adrias leaves the tower, there is no certainty that there will be climbers over the 40th floor anymore. Namgung Ilyoung, dont you have any intention of leaving the tower? I dont think he will go out at least as long as he stays on the 40th floor. Actually, in the game, I didnt care much because it was a rtionship that would end only at the tower. For the yer, it feels like a disposable NPC. But now that it has be a reality, the feeling is different. If Namgoong Ilyoung bes a party member . He didnt seem like the type to listen to orders, but that power alone was more than enough for one person. If Ga was an essential element, Namgoong Ilyeong was a person who made it easier to clear. I was taken aback for a moment because I did not expect Namgung Ilyoung to say such a thing. We are just grateful that Namgung Ilyoung joined the party. Then are you inviting me! Ill see you right away tomorrow morning. thank you! Thank you very much! Joy filled Guyeols face. I wondered if it was something to be so happy about, but thinking about it, I thought it might have been a while since that old man entered the tower. It must have been frustrating since Ilyoung Namgung hadnt shown any sign of wanting to leave the tower, let alone climbing. Then Ill just step back. Once again, congrattions on the 40th floor and see you tomorrow. Enjoy your meal. I could feel the joy of Gu-yeols heart. The positive energy was transmitted to the people I was with. Pooh! uh? Blood spattered. And what had been a cleft pte copsed before my eyes. what. idents did not follow due to sudden circumstances. But my body had already betrayed reason and started moving first. Sureureung. p! Blocked the unknown attack and once grasped the space. The enemy who attacked me with a sore throat. where is the location? What about the numbers? what did you attack? Hello Observer. The smirking face of the opponent was the first person he had ever seen. But the words that came out of his mouth sent goose bumps to his back. A transcendentalist? At that moment, without looking back and forth, he pulled out his sword from the side and stopped Vivian, who was about to run to the opponent. Adrias? Vivian, run away first! It is not certain whether the opponent is a transcendental person. However, the attacks I didnt even detect and the ughter of the cleft revealed that the opponent was at least an enemy who could be stronger than me. In the first ce, it was clear that the observer was something rted to the transcendent, since it came out of the other persons mouth. Why are you hiding? Observer, Im here. The pursuer, who is your old friend and feeds each other, has arrived! It was clear that what he was talking about was a transcendentalist. I took Vivian, who followed me without hesitation, and recklessly opened the streets. However, the opponent was blocking our way before we knew it. Come out quickly! Why arent youing out! Vivian swooped down at the opponent who was screaming like a child screaming. However, the opponent did not even respond and continued to speak. I came, why dont you pretend to know! I got up and came out like this because of you! WheeiningDDDD. At that time, the portent of technology that I had heard was heard. And, as expected, colorful shadows rose from the floor and each started dancing. Ga! Ga appeared before I knew it and was using a technique that consumes emotions. Back off! Vivian hurriedly withdrew. Soon after, the dance of the shadows sped up and they circled around the enemy holding hands as if they were doing gang-gangsue. Then he started covering his opponent. Ahhh? Seeing the opponent suddenly talking nonsense, I was relieved to think that Gas technique could be used by something rted to the transcendent. Its an unknown monster. Ga narrowed her brows and said. It seemed that the stronger the opponent, the more difficult it was to consume more emotions. Escape at once. I can get out of here on my own. Thank you, Ga. [Where are you going?] Woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo! I heard the will to shake the inside. This was simr to the situation I felt when I met Lethe. Heuk. Vivian and I shook. But Ga tilted her head as if she didnt know our condition. Why are you suddenly like that? What happen? But Ga soon ran out of time to care about us. The opponent, who had been waving his hands while talking nonsense, had turned ck before he knew it and was dyeing the floor ck. The ckened floor gradually widened and was approaching us straight away. this. I heard Gas embarrassing voice and I hurriedly turned my mana. When he couldnt open his mouth even though he had gathered the maximum amount of mana, he operated the reverse circuit to the limit. C Get out! only one. I used magic on Vivian and exhausted myself. And Vivian was forced to leave the ce by my magic. Adrias? Adrias! I heard Vivians intive cry, but I couldnt help it. It was impossible to save all three due to the limitations of my linguistic magic. AaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaakDDD. I lost consciousness as I consumed all my mana while listening to the creepy noise that gradually approached. Chapter 255 The strongest Necromancer (255) Contaminated Tower and Ga Are you alive? When he regained consciousness, he was unable to open his mouth. Even when I experimented with the spirit magic against Salem, there were no aftereffects of this magnitude, but it seemed that the transcendent was the transcendent. Are you awake? Ga? No words came out, but Ga smiled, probably feeling my surprise. What a relief. Seeing that Ga was also unharmed, I couldnt understand. Did the monster just leave us alone? You must be very embarrassed, but first take care of yourself. I nodded and looked around. Then I realized something strange. Isnt it on the first floor? It was not the view from the first floor of the tower I knew. Where we are is a green hill. And in the distance, a huge machine city and numerous artificial inds floating in the sky were shining in various colors. It has been about a day since you passed out. Are you having trouble speaking? I nodded, and Ga nodded as well. I think this is the Rune continent. Is there a city in front of me? Thats my hometown, Ludoves. Rune Continent? First, check the message. Can you check the message? I dont know what happened. Once I checked the message as she said, a strange phrase was revealed. [-72nd floor: Kkwulgeianungks bright light] [Yadyaholdangdkjwwjbuhhhhhhhhhhmdoryukko] Minus 72nd floor? Whats the message down there? If you see a message and a floor number, are you still inside the tower? It was full of unknown work. The mysterious assant covered us with something like a ck liquid and was here before we knew it. Shall we go to that city together first? I think you can tell if this is still inside the tower by checking if it is the real Rune Continent. nod Instead of answering with a nod, he got up from his seat. As Gat said, we had to start by gathering information. Putting aside how the hell this happened, it was urgent to figure out the current situation and survive. Its just like the city in my memory. It must have been 100 years. Ga muttered as they walked towards the city. At those words, I felt a faint trembling emotion. Surrounded by a strange feeling for some reason, I tried my best to open my mouth. go four. You dont have to force yourself to say anything. I was curious about the identity of that feeling. How did Ga enter the tower and why did he not go out for 100 years? Was there really no one to climb with during the time of 100 years? It didnt look like it to me. There were probably enough people to climb together. Even if Im just a citizen right now . Maximin also climbed the tower as he was a graduate of Rodlen Academy. The proof is his beloved sword, the betrayal executioner. And as many people came from various worlds, it was hard to believe that there were no outstanding people like Maximin Maximin. After thinking about biting tail after tail, we entered the entrance of the city. Ga? When did you go out? And at the entrance, there was an Immortal who recognized Ga. Topaz ? Why are you calling me so strange? Who is next to it? Where are the Immortals from? When Ga was flustered, I stepped forward and lowered my head. Then Ga came to his senses and evaded. This child has a sore throat and cannot speak. I have to go fix it. okay? Thats a pity. Hurry up and go. The immortal called Topaz came out without any restraint and allowed Ga to enter. Entering the city, Ga whispered softly. sorry. Its been a long time since Ive seen him, so I wasnt nervous. Fine. Rather than that, I remembered Topazs reaction when I first saw Ga. His reaction to when he left. It was as if he didnt even know that Ga was in the tower. In the first ce, there is a high possibility that this world itself is fake. Thats probably why that reaction came out. It would be natural if this ce were still inside the tower. Nothing was certain yet, so I needed some information. first Shall we go to the ce where my house was? There was a wave of emotion in Gas faintly trembling voice. What happened? At first, he nodded. Hey Ga! Good morning! Who is next to you? Ga! Heres a new mechanized arm, take a look and go! Even as they passed by, people who recognized Ga started talking to them. Even I can understand the interest that is especially drawn to Ga. It must have been popr before T.O.P came in. However, Ga seemed nervous from a while ago and walked quickly while not listening to the greeting. Chasing after Ga, I became nervous as well. Why the hell are you so nervous in such a hurry . When Gat finally arrived in front of the building that looked like a house, he stiffened with tension. Ga. Oh, this is my house. Why are you so nervous . Am I nervous? Gats eyes widened and then looked down at him. Then he looked at me again and smiled awkwardly. Are you able to speak? any. Pleasee in at once. He told me toe in, but it was like a spell for himself. Ga, who had been pacing in front of the door unable to move her feet, soon approached the door cautiously. Weeing! DVerify your identity. DIdentity verification isplete. The door opens. DGa 720055 is entering. As I followed Ga through the open door, I felt a presence from inside. And soon a voice was heard. Ga? The moment the voice rang, Ga stopped moving. And in a trembling voice, he spoke to that person. Muz? Where did you go ande back without a word! uh? Did you bring guests? The immortal that appeared from the inside was a beautiful doll with transparent skin like Ga. Myuz, who has blue hair, looked back and forth between me and Ga, then tilted her head. Ga? whats the matter? Oh no. Nothing. From Gats reaction, I guessed something. That reaction to see Mus, did something impossible happen? That Mus. Are you okay? Why are you doing this all of a sudden? Bring your guests too. No, not that . I left Ga, who was babbling uncharacteristically, and said hello first. hello. My name is Adrias. Adrias? nice to meet you. I am Mus. Are you Gas friend? We met by chance, but he knew I was in trouble and helped. Oh, our Gas are far and wide. Wee anyway. Think of it as home and rest in peace. thank you. Ga, who looked at the conversation between me and Mus in disbelief, seemed to have to be let go for now. It seems that something happened. I followed Muss guidance and settled into a suitable room. And he said to Ga, who was still overflowing with emotions. Ill rest for now. iced coffee all right. It seems like a big shock. In any case, the aftereffects of thenguage magic werent fully healed, so he needed a proper rest. I passed the ga to Mus and went into the room alone. [It looks good.] Are you awake? I knew that original sin was awake. There was something I wanted to ask about this situation, and it worked. [How are you feeling?] How are you feeling? Isnt the one who fought with me a Transcendent? [Its exactly a piece of him. Its fragments are probably covering the entire tower.] What do you mean by that? [Now this space is polluted by him. It is not the original tower.] Original Sin seemed to be enjoying the situation. Hes a really clueless guy. You mean its dangerous? [well. Even if it was the original tower, isnt it dangerous?] Dont talk round and round, tell me how I can survive. [If I wanted to survive, I should have used your proud magic on you. Why did you use it on her?] Are you just kidding me? Does it matter if I die? [What is dying? Dont worry. Its easy to break this space.] What is it? How do you wake up? [It looks like you cant read it, but I can read the clear conditions. Simple. Destroy the most precious thing. This is the end.] Destroy the most precious thing? What kind of philosophical bullshit is that? [Adrias.] What is the most precious thing? [Adrias.] Why. [Even if you escape from here, it wont end. Its probably hard to handle with your own strength.] Because of the Transcendentalist? The guy who said he was chasing him? [I already told you the other day, but there are two guys rted to this tower.] Amazing. Its hard to solve even one, but youre saying theres another one, right? Should I just die? [There maye a situation where I have to step in myself. At that time, ept me instead of rejecting it.] I could feel the original sin smiling sinisterly. Anyway, he couldnt be a dark-hearted guy. By the way, Ga and I entered this ce and were locked up, but will Vivian and Diene be safe? Vivian in particr must have been quite shocked. You dont think Im dead when you see me gone. I have to get out of there quickly. Destroy the most precious thing? What is the most precious thing? Then someone knocked on the door. Adrias. Come on in. The door opened and Ga entered slowly. She seemed to have calmed down a lot, and she was her usual self. Im sorry a little while ago. Maybe 100 years No, more than that, I was shaken because I went through something unbelievable. its okay. Adrias. Say yes. The appearance of Ga, who was suffocating, was somehow pitiful. After staring at the figure that didnt match his gorgeous appearance, Ga slowly opened his mouth. First of all, this ce is not real. I wish it was real, but . Gats expression with a bitter smile was nostalgic. Let me exin why this ce is not real. The reason is simple but clear. Oh, I also found out the clear conditions for this space. Are you sure? Gat looked at me with a surprised face. how the hell The question was revealed through his facial expression. It has the ability to decode messages. Its not always avable, though. To be precise, it is possible only when original sin is awakened. The boy was still awake. What are the clear conditions? The clear condition was destroy the most precious thing. . Gats expression did not look good after hearing my words. What is it? Can you guess something? At that moment, I realized that this space was rted to Ga. Its not enough that its Rune continent, Gas home city and the immortals who wee Ga. Finally, Gas house and the immortal who lives together wee Ga. Is the theme of this floor rted to Ga? Then, the most precious thing is literally the most precious thing to Ga . Ooh-oh. Ga? dance was seen. I tried to deal with Gas suddenly activated technique, but I was too careless. Please sleep a little, very little. Ga! drowsiness poured Chapter 256 The strongest necromancer by evolution trait (256) Tragedy Ga? Ga turned around at Muss voice. Faced with those eyes full of questions, Ga was momentarily mesmerized by the still unbelievable sight. Mus is . What just happened? Nothing. Nothing! Put your skills to use . Mus is fine. Because its okay. So please let me stay like this for a little while longer. What the hell is that . Ga looked at Mus with a confused expression with a sad look. muj. the only half. Immortals who live forever until their emotions are exhausted have a custom of weing a lifelongpanion. An existence that will be together for hundreds of years in terms of human years. Ga? Why are you making a sad face? What did that guy do to you? No no. He did nothing wrong. Why did youe to the top? Also, the reason why he hadnt graduated from the tower in the meantime. Ga couldnt give up at this moment. * * * Kuduk-! I slowly opened my eyes to the disgusting noise that filled my surroundings. And then he frowned at the sight that was soon revealed. Jeruk-. Kudeok-! ck liquids filled the space. They stuck to my body too. Whats even more disgusting is that the liquids are moving as if they were alive. [I wonder if the germs will go well by dropping the gossip? History is pure friendship.] At the same time, iprehensible nonsense was transmitted. Who is the pursuer? [I admit the willow leaf because the snake has fallen from poisonous red jumping.] It is a terrible state of mind. While my head was throbbing, I felt sick to the inside when that crazy will was forcibly beaten. Jeruk-. Gulleong-gulleong-! My body didnt move. The ck liquid gradually began to cover my body as Iy down, and soon began to enter through my mouth, ears, nose, and eyes. With a terrible feeling that is difficult to describe in words, I tried to squeeze mana out of it. But my body felt like someone elses body submerged in water. This dog . There was no feeling of fear. The only thing kicking in his stead is anger. Is it in moderation? That moment. I woke up. Huh. I felt a cold sweat. I looked around, realizing as soon as I woke up that I had woken up. A room Ive never seen before. It was a room in Gas house. I was hit in the back of the head. During countless gameys, not once did Ga act unexpectedly. Thats why it was a character that could give more trust, but I didnt know that this kind of variable would happen. It was all the fault of the transcendentalist who viciously transformed the tower. Ga! I immediately got up and walked out of the room. And I was at a loss for words at the scenery I faced. What is this again . The entire city was destroyed except for Gats house. The city, which had turned into ruins, was dotted with traces of destruction in every alley, and nothing alive could be felt. In the first ce, the immortal was not alive, but no movement was detected. Are you awake? Ga? Ga, which naturally broke through my senses and appeared, was still there. Clear skin, beautiful exposure, and even a friendly smile. But I didnt rx. The theme of this floor is Ga. Ga is like a boss. Where should I start talking? First of all, I did this scenery. Ga. Haha, but it didnt work. The most precious thing was, of course, referring to only one thing. If this floor could have been cleared just by destroying the city, it would have been perfect, with only Adrias leaving. So what are you going to do now? Gas violence surprised even me. I honestly cant believe that Ga built these ruins himself. However, it was a disprove that it was desperate, so it was difficult and tension increased at the same time. jeon I cant possibly give up. Even if this is a fake world made up. I have to go out. sorry. A strange air current shimmered around her. Use of technology As soon as the harbinger arose, I immediately drew my sword. I dont know what the story is, but its a meaningless action. Do you think this phenomenon willst forever? If youre thinking about having a conversation, Id say its the wrong choice. On the floor, something that appeared to be a human phenomenon sprung up. Colorful dwarves. They each danced and tried to embrace me. SwaakDDDD. Gksur swept around in a ck aura. A sharply refined aura separated the upper and lower bodies of the dwarves. Its useless. Gat started dancing herself. At the same time, a group of colorful lights that appear when emotions are consumed wrapped around her. The dwarves whose upper and lower bodies were separated were regenerated and the surroundings gradually began to change into dreamy colors. Quadd Deuk! A wall of earth was erected around it. At the same time, it poured cold air and froze the floor. Opponent is Immortal. A race with excellent resistance to physical damage and resistance to elemental magic. Therefore, this coldness could have been meaningless, but it wasnt used to harm the opponent in the first ce. You can just make it difficult to dance. simple reason. It was a simple but effective method. The dwarves created by Ga were unaffected by the floor. However, Ga himself lost his bnce on the slippery ground. Bubbububuck! The world exploded. Gats skills were difficult to define in one way. Should we say that it consumes emotions and makes as much change as the emotions consumed? Unlike other immortals, it was difficult to deal with because it was an ability that could be used versatilely as desired. I had to be prepared, especially when Ga danced and approached me. TuangC! like now. Ga, who had kicked off the floor and was swimming in the air, approached me. Gats emotions burst out while he was still making fluid movements. Ugh! Do-do-do-do-doo-duk! Memorized fragments poured in at the same time as the intense mental attack that pierced the head. The memorization of spinning and pouring out in the air would have been insignificant under normal circumstances, but it was difficult to deal with due to mental attacks using emotional techniques. Fish! Memorizations that could not be prevented passed by, creating shallow wounds. And those wounds soon started to create tremendous pain. Surrender. said Ga, stopping the dance. If you dont surrender, the suffering will continue. It was definitely not an ordinary pain. Perhaps Gas feelings are mixed. But there were two things Gat didnt know. Ugh-. uh? one. Ive already suffered worse than this as a penalty for failing to evolve. Not just for a while, but over several years. two. Ive never used an undead before. And the emotion skills dont work on the undead. cooong! Ludos huge arm came out and attacked Ga. Soon after, pitch-ck subspaces were created around me, and the undead, except for Kriebmacher, began to pop out. What the hell is this? Ga. I called Gas name once more. Our lives are not seasonal. Nothing will change just by waiting. C Kreur. The evolved Timur rang his neck with tattoos all over his body. The body grew a little bigger and the appearance changed to menacing. This is a ce created by the transcendental tricks. Ga looked at me with an iprehensible expression. The answer you are looking for is not here. What if this is the answer I want? Incorrect answer. Seruk-. KwaaaangC! Nickel, who approached at some point, swung his sword without hesitation. His beloved sword drew an exciting curve and touched Ga. Subsequently, Mirinaes shadow magic hit Ga, who flew away after being hit by Nickel. Ga, who was bound there, released Mirinaes magic with her appraisal technique, but that brief moment was enough. Whoo! Contrary to his growing body, Timur, who had be much more agile, was standing in front of Ga before he knew it. C Kreung. Muscles wriggled and explosive power erupted in short regimes. KwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaC! It worked well, but I wasnt vignt. Immortals physical resistance was considerable. Especially in Gas case, he was stronger, so he probably couldnt have dealt a fatal blow with the previous attack. It must have been. Why? Ga did not rise, flying and buried in the ruins of the city she had destroyed. Feeling suspicious, he led the undead and approached, only then did Ga raise his head and smile faintly. Please finish. . That miserable smile made my brow furrow. I knew that too. That this is all useless. I had nothing to say. I felt it enough while destroying the city. And it was heartbreaking. Since this city is my hometown, destroying it with my own hands was more terrible than I thought. Mus must have been as precious as that, right? I dont know if you know the culture of Immortals, but we choose apanion to spend almost eternity with and live our entire lives. We emte the humans who created us. I know. As you can see from my reaction, there is no real Mus. No, it is as if it is not there. Immortals death. Its an emotional expungement. An emotionless immortal was treated as nothing more than dead. The reason I entered the tower and the reason I couldnt go out until now. Did you try to find the answer in the tower? thats right. But I just had a good time. Ga showed no further fighting spirit. The dwarves also sank to the bottom again. But he was still smiling casually. I try to smile, but it doesnt work. I guess this fake world was too much hope and torture for me. Ga. As I said before, nothing will change if you stay still. Are you going to preach to me? A human who only lived 20 years? I have lived a life you could never have imagined. and . Ive seen the end of my world. Even if it was a game, it was definitely the world in which I now exist. With him, I learned various mysteries and secrets. and? There are all sorts of things Gat doesnt know, just like our worlds can meet. Even nonsensical things like this space happen. Is there any way to revive Muss feelings with any of them? Its such a wild dream. Do you really think so? I know that immortals have a lifespan of almost eternity, but are you going to stop trying? If I put all my energy into such absurd things, I will quickly run out of emotions. I got down on one knee and grabbed Gas shoulder. And he said it confidently. It is not absurd. Why are you so sure? Because I will help too. At my words, Ga rxed her expression as if she had lost some steam. Nonsense. If I leave the tower, I will go to Rodlenn, how will you . There were transcendent beings in this world. They are the one who built this tower and the one who sent us here pouring the ck liquid we sawst time. And their traces are scattered all over our world. It could be on the Rune Continent. Ga listened to my story without speaking. Even if I leave the tower, people will continue to enter the tower. Through the person entering, I continue to provide information. Information about transcendent people or information rted to emotional recovery. Do you think that the existence of a transcendental being has the answer? yes. Ga just sat there in silence for a while. Since he had already lost the will to fight, there was no room for a fight, so I trusted Ga to make the decision in the end. If only I could get a clue from the beings who are really really transcendental . I nodded to Ga, who finally opened her mouth. They are already able to create a world like this. Reviving the emotions of one immortal would be possible casually. Surely that would be easier than creating a world like this. Ga reached out to me. As we held hands, Ga stood up and whispered, pressing her face into my ear. Can I trust you? I will help you unconditionally even after you leave the tower. all right. Ga smiled miserably. Muz Ill take care of it ande back. Could you wait here for a minute? yes. My heart was heavy too. Dealing with a resurrected lover, even if it was fake, was heartbreaking beyond my imagination. I wondered if it would be better for me to deal with it, but the emotion in Gats eyes made me unable to even speak. A momentter, shortly after Ga disappeared, a message appeared cheerfully. [-72nd floor cleared!] It was a message announcing the death of Mus. Chapter 257 The strongest necromancer by evolution trait (257) Adrias vacancy move away. A calm but cool voice flew in sharply. However, the opponent did not budge. Vivian . Move. Vivian revealed her will to live for Namgoong Ilyoung, who stood in her way. Diene, who was anxiously watching him, tried hard to stop Vivian. Vivian Adrias is sure to be all right. Calm down now . Adrias was taken because of me. Vivian seemed unwilling to bend. I decided to keep it, but I was kept. I am . The shimmering life mixed with mana gradually began to form. Namgoong Ilyoung, who had been watching the scene, sighed. ha. an imminent situation. Unexpectedly, Ilyoung Namgung moved first. Whoo! Ilyeong Namgung, who appeared in front of Vivian in an instant, leaving an afterimage as if her body had been stretched in two, swung her sword. Lee Hyeong-hwan-wi using the royal pce. Vivian calmly responded to the sudden appearance of Ilyeong Namgung without panicking. Skan! Its a little annoying, but Ill deal with him until hees out. I will kill you and pass you by. If you can, do it. Brilliant-! In an instant, the surroundings were devastated with intense momentum. Diene used protection magic around her and couldnt hide her troubles. Howe this . The first floor was all ck. An abnormal phenomenon that started suddenly from a certain moment. ording to Vivian, an unknown figure suddenly appeared, killed people, and poured out ck liquid, but the cause has not yet been identified. One thing is for sure, its something I cant solve. The ck substance that covered the entire first floor wriggled as if it were alive. The ck thing that devours people the moment it touches and turns them into idiots is barely damaged by Namgung Ilyeongs sword and is immune to Dienes magic. The reason they can survive now is thanks to the beasts and immortals. It finally started. Someone came to Dianes side. It was an immortal Mto with impressive hair that looked like it was made of twisted wire. Arent you going to stop? I tried to dry it, but to no avail. And it wasnt something that could be solved by drying it. Thanks to us, the normal guys arefortable with speed. Diene was a little annoyed by Mtos words, but kept her mouth shut. He wasnt wrong. In fact, this ce was now being guarded by Dienes magical immortal skills and the power of the beastman tribe shaman. Quarreung! The battle was gradually intensifying. Gradually, Diane was also looking at the angle to get in the middle, when Vivian finally jumped out. Kuk. The sight of Vivian biting her teeth in resentment was devastating. However, Ilyoung Namgung, who was dealing with her, looked so fine that it could not be said that she had fought a battle at all. Its a pity, but theres no hope of killing me with that skill. Move. Its just beautiful, but its stupid. Is there any guarantee that you will be able to meet Adrias if you get eaten by that ck thing? Move. Vivian ran again. So the fightsted for three days. Because the difference in skill was so stark, those who were worried gradually lost interest, and in proportion to that, Viviansplexion gradually became emaciated. Vivian! stop now Then you really die! Diene, who tried to take care of her by bringing food every day, eventually stopped Vivian. However, Vivian, emaciated from swinging her sword without touching anything for several days, shook her head. no. I decided to protect Adrias. Why did Adrias save only you? Do you think he will like this? I I decided to protect Adrias . Eventually, Vivian copsed. Namgoong Ilyoung silently inserted the sword while watching Vivian sit down and leave. Then, he took a bottle of alcohol brought by his subordinate who was waiting for him and said while drinking. The first person the monster killed was a colleague who had been with me all my life. A close friend who has been by my side since I was a toddler. A bitter smile crept across his lips. Im not trying to dilute your sadness. Just like your friend said, shouldnt you avoid dog death? We must live meaningfully even for those who sacrificed for us. Adrias is not dead. okay. I dont even know life. So believe in him in whom you believe. I dont know when this phenomenon will end, but for now, I have no choice but to believe and endure. Water droplets formed around Vivians eyes. Diene hugged Vivian as she watched the tears flow. are you okay. Adrias will be alive. As always. Huh Because of me, because of me, Adrias I said Id protect you . why are you crying! dont cry. Will you be alive? Emotions quickly became contagious. Vivians crying eventually made Dienes eyes red. Why is that idiot dying! Im sure hell show up out of nowhere and pretend to be proud. Yes. It will. Adrias will. Watching the two women cry, Namgung Ilyoung quietly moved to her seat. As he walked, he lifted the bottle he was holding upside down, poured it on the ground, and murmured quietly. I had a hard time taking care of such an ugly boy. Of course, in a foreign country that is not even my hometown . Namgung Ilyoung felt regret for the first time after entering the tower. Even if he had been a little more diligent, Gu-yeol would have been alive if he had left the tower quickly in the first ce. Even at the state of hwagyeong, you cant throw away human emotions. People around him were vaguely evasive, saying that he was in the middle of nowhere, but his skills were already more than that. If you go back to Moorim right now, its a level that even the best person in the world can aim at. But it meant nothing to him now. It was all about quietly expressing condolences for the death of a close friend. * * * The dukes of Rodlene, who had been together for the first time in a while, sat with hardened expressions. Hector, who was also the organizer of this convocation, spoke first. Bahat Alven, so youre saying this has nothing to do with magic? We have alreadymunicated it through contact, but it is beyond our ability to detect. You will be contacted from Portrion soon, so wait until then. The reputation of being the best magic tower on the continent is insignificant. What did you say? You want to die? Sinir intervened heavily between the two, whose emotions quickly red up. stop. Now is not the time to fight among ourselves. Wasnt this gathering to discuss countermeasures? Youre right, but can we solve that by discussing it? said Minus, looking out the window. It was dark outside the window. What is unusual is that it is so dark that even the moonlight does not shine. The eclipse was not over. I have to do something. For now, security is strengthened, and mana lights are installed on the road leading to the capital . The manamp was installed with someones money. Everyone is doing well in strengthening security, but it wasnt a fuss here and there. I heard that fanatics in particr go wild like that? If you are the Duke of Minus, act right. Its always like that, so the wordse out. Minusughed at Hectors point. However, he didnt bother to answer, he only raised the corner of his mouth strangely. Hey, my head hurts. Are you saying you cant stand the bird and fight? Eventually, Sinir sighed and stood up. Hector, who had been ring at Minus for a long time, shouted at Sinir. Where are you going? Just arrived. As I said, I will take care of the security. That would be more constructive than being here. No, but since wevee this far, please discuss it and go. In the unorganized conference hall, Bahat suddenly searched for his clothes. And seeing that the signal came to the artifact he took out, he connected mana. -iced coffee. Are you the lord of Bahats tower? okay. The opponent was Portions Devourer. In an instant, the eyes of the rest of the dukes turned to Bahat. C You waited a long time. Actually, it was not easy for us to identify the phenomenon of this incident, so it took some time. ah! I also received help from the Rodelian Tower. Thanks to you, I was able to finish it quickly. So what are the results? DIt has been identified as a mana phenomenon. In other words, it is not a natural phenomenon. It sucks. Bahat frowned. Even if it was a natural phenomenon, it was not an ordinary thing, but the mana phenomenon had to be quiteplicated. In the end, the mana phenomenon is divided into whether someone did it artificially or just naturally, and it took time to figure it out. What does Maxwell say? Could it be that you havente back yet? -Yes thats right. Couldnt Maxwell have done this? C No way. No matter how much Maxwell is, it is impossible to create a phenomenon like this with individual power. Not even for a while. It was close to impossible to sustain an eclipse that covered the sun for three days with ones own power. Bahat knew that, but he doubted that Maxwell had led other wizards tomit such an absurd act. DFor now, the investigation and research will continue. Reports are posted every day. I get it. Soon, contact was cut off and the three dukes stared at Bahat. What are you looking at! Put them all together. So this is not a natural phenomenon, but caused by mana? okay. Bahat sighed and looked up at the sun. The ck sun was not shining. A mana anomaly or a magical power created by someone. Crazy. Both are no joke. Hearing Bahats words, Minus showed irritation on his face. It was clear that there would be setbacks in the business, so I got up feeling ufortable in many ways. First of all, the cause has been identified, so lets take care of each other. Discussions on other issues of Minus should also take ce. Have a seat. Im sorry, but Im in a hurry. I came across this by chance while passing by. Would you mind leaving me a message after the discussion ends? Whatever you ask me to do, I will do everything without refusal. Huh. Is there anything more urgent than this? I called from the imperial pce. The imperial pce? Hector looked at Minus with a look on his face asking what he was talking about. Did you not know? I thought, of course, that the chancellor would know. Anyway, lets get up first. Minus walked out of the conference room without answering. Bahat and Sinir clicked their tongues or were absorbed in other thoughts, but Hector red at the spot where Minus had left with an expression of disbelief. Minus at the imperial pce? You can call me, what are you talking about? Lets hurry up and have a meeting and disperse. Bahat said it insignificantly, but Hector didnt. Most of the great and small in the imperial pce passed him by, the chancellor, so there was almost nothing he did not know about. Even more so, if it was a matter that required the duke Minus to be summoned from the imperial pce, of course he should have known about it. Lying? Or really I dont know . If Minus was really called by the imperial pce without realizing it, it meant that it was out of control. The winds of change were blowing in the imperial pce as well. Chapter 258 Time has passed since the appearance of the strongest Necromancer (258) as an evolutionary characteristic . However, there was no significant change. The people inside the tower, who had to stay in a confined space, were getting tired. You cant even escape. We will all die here. Do something! Do something! Cryson Sol of Rodlens faction frowned as he watched the mor of people inside the building. Youre crazy. If it continues like this, the atmosphere will be extreme. something has to be done . Jordan from Keyres muttered with a serious expression. Looking at Jordan like that, Cryson spat out sarcastically. joy. What are you trying to do when you dont have any special abilities other than the position of prince? You want to fight now? What do you mean by the truth? Crysons aggressive tone hardened theplexion of everyone who was watching the situation from inside. It wasnt just the people outside that were anxious. The leadership also didnt say anything because the situation was the same, but everyone was feeling uneasy. Cryson, please restrain yourself. what? When you speak so aggressively, it only makes the situation worse. Mirva of the Rune faction quietly warned. However, Cryson snorted and ignored it. You are very proud. why? Do you think anything has happened since you built this realm with your abilities? Please stop it. Mirva said calmly. under! Do you like immortals? Unlike us, you wont have any fear of dying. So, you can have such a casual expression like that. It is rather the opposite. We have a greater fear of death because we can outlive you. And its not beneficial to put us down like that. Now, lets discuss this situation first . ha. Ilyeong Namgung sighed and everyones eyes focused on him. The man who was the only one among those present to have wounded the ck object. Noisy. A single word from him made the audience quiet. Cryson also turned his head away without saying anything to Namgoong Ilyoung. Ill tell you in advance, but if they start a riot, I will subdue them with force. Ilyoung Namgung said as if dering and stood up. Ill have to leave the tower when this job is over. Youre leaving the tower? why? Is it good? Ilyoung Namgung sneered at Cryson, who looked surprised and asked back, and left the room. Those who remained in the room stared nkly at Namgung Ilyeongs exit before opening their mouths. Once the Central Powers have decided to take over the security, lets end this meeting. You know that the ce with the most problems right now is Rodlen and Keires, right? Take good care of it, huh? Khan, the bear beast, walked outughing at Cryson and Jordan. Jordan hardened hisplexion and Cryson followed the provocation in a furious rage. What is this beast? Come over and talk straight to my face! under! A guy with no skills is only proud of his appearance. Hearing themotion outside, the Immortals and Jordan expressed disapproval. You look stressed out. Its ack of ability. Aaaagh! Kyaaaagh! At that time, a scream that was iparable to themotion that had been going on so far rang out. Those who remained in the room hurriedly came out, thinking that Cryson had finally done something, but surprisingly, Cryson did nothing, looking in the direction from which the screams came. what? With a voice full of doubt, Cryson took the lead and moved towards the ce where the screams were heard. The sound came from outside the building. After opening the door and checking the view outside, Cryson hurriedly closed the door. what! What? These strange things . Look at me! Khan pushed Cryson away and opened the door again. The sight so revealed was absurd. Even run away! The attack doesnt work! They are monsters! Outside the constructed area, humans in ck shapes were slithering and approaching. And those ck humans were emerging in real time from the cknd. This crazy . Kahn murmured and ran out. After such a khan, Tsaganjer with goat horns followed. Seogung! Khans water gap made a strong crushing sound and locked himself in the ck man. However, the ck man made only a squishy sound and moved without stopping. Huung-. Whoops! At that time, Chagangzer ran up and hit the ck man who was being held with a kick using rotation. A st of air tore a hole through the ck mans belly. I feel dirty. Khan muttered, covered in ck shrapnel. But Chagangzer didnt care and the dodo was running and kicking another opponent. hey! Somebody go and bring Ilyoung! These are still worth dealing with! Khan, who had been itching for so long, shouted as if he was excited. Then, along with Chagangzer, he began to deal with the ck humans that came rushing in. I dont think this is the time to enjoy . said Mto, stiffening her wiry hair. As Mto said, the number of enemies was sorge that they surrounded the entire territory, and more than anything else, they were constantly being created. Despite running out excitedly, watching Khan manage to take care of one by one, Mto eventually turned away. I will bring Namgoong Ilyeong. Are you running away! As Cryson said with his eyes wide open, Mtos hair stood up as if stabbing him. joy! Think whatever you want. Guaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Perong! Even as they chatted, the situation continued to change rapidly. Huh? Khan, who was dealing with the ck people, was embarrassed to be surrounded by enemies who were gradually getting stronger. What is this? Hey, why are you like this? Get out of here quickly! Mto shouted. In the meantime, Cryson drew his sword and ran directly to Khan and Tsaganjer. Other ces must have gone crazy too! Crysons ocher-colored aura split the ck man. However, the ck human body was restored and counterattacked. Cryson barely missed the counterattack, which was not fast but powerful. Mto! Quickly decide whether to bring Namgung Ilyeong or help him! Mto looked at the situation and was troubled. No matter how you look at it, by the time Namgung Ilyeong was brought in, everyone seemed to have been harmed. I cant. In the end, I gave up on going to inform and prepared the technology. Mtos emotion technique is only attack. Seogung! Huge scissors began to cut through the ck people, swimming in the air. I wondered if the attack worked well, but Mtos expression wasnt that good. It consumes too much emotion. The power of the skill goes up in proportion to the emotions consumed. Mto finally shouted because it required a lot of emotion to easily cut down the ck people. Weve cleared the way, so get out of here! Where the hell did Mirva go! I dont know, soe out quickly! Khan and Chagangzer, who escaped with Mtos help, calmed down. It seemed to have escaped from the crisis, but the ck people were lingering around and surrounding them. Are all the other ces the same? Its a big deal. Just then, a huge explosion erupted from one side. Kwaaaang! It looks like theres been chaos elsewhere too. I said I was going to die, but they all really looked like they were going to die. First, go in the direction of the sound. Namgung Ilyeong might be over there. The party hurriedly moved their bodies. The ck people who were tightening up every moment were barely able to break through with Mtos unreasonable use of technology. Kwaaang! Get out of the 1st line! There were a lot of people gathered in the ce where the noise could be heard. And it was Diene who led them. Diene Alven! ah! You are here. Cryson, please help the second line of deterrence over there. And the two beastmen are in charge of blocking the Quetzal forces over there. Mto? You look very hard. For now, please go to the ce where Mirva and Dafran are. At the instantmand, the party naturally moved their bodies. There was no resistance to taking orders, and I just listened to her as if it were natural. this. Cryson, who btedly realized this fact, looked back, but Diene seemed distracted as she used magic with a double cast and even gave orders. Seeing that, Cryson, who had no confidence in takingmand, eventually went to help the interdiction line. Vivian! huh. Vivian, who instantly realized Dienes intentions at Dienes cry, roamed the battlefield. Her sharp de is more than enough to work against ck humans. kang! But soon after, an unexpected situation urred. Vivian hurriedly backed away, feeling for the first time not soggy but shocked as if she had hit steel. Soon after, a ck humans fist mmed down on the spot where she had disappeared. thud! Endurance and speed like never before. The uniquely strong object was not only in front of Vivian. Fuck! Keuk. The line of deterrence began to copse due to the sudden appearance of powerful ck people. There were only three of them, but none of the attacks worked, so I couldnt stop them. Vivian! Back off at once! Diene judged coolly and gave the order. But Vivian looked around and shook her head. If I step down, everyone here dies. You have to step back first! sorry. Vivian activated her mana to the fullest. An almost visible aura of mana shimmered around her. I have to do something meaningful. For Adrias . The blurry afterwords were scattered by her explosive movements. Soon there was a roar and the battle between the ck man and Vivian began. Turn 45 degrees to the left one and a half steps, then 15 degrees again . In her head, the foot movements she had learned while watching Namgoong Ilyeong were being implemented. Then, with overwhelming agility, he evaded all of the ck mans attacks and threw a counter. kang! Cagaga River! The problem is that the attack doesnt work on the opponent. Vivian persevered. I continued to attack, thinking that if I tapped, I could find a weak spot. -Wow. Vivians concentration was shaken by the ck man who spoke for a moment. do you speak? DThe obsession spit out a dance while eating Kangs keen eye. Its the only one. A list of iprehensible words. The moment I tried to ignore it and continued to swing my sword. C Observer! observer! Suddenly, the other two entities in other ces also started running towards Vivian. Vivian was taken aback, but she didnt show it and instead caught her breath. Since we summoned all three particrly strong humans, there should be plenty of space elsewhere. Im saving people. Vivian clenched her fists and elerated her movements. thud! thud! thud! Vivian! Dienes magic assisted precisely. Thanks to that, Vivian managed to ovee the enemys attack and swung her sword with a movement like a ghost. Quagga gaggagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagaC! The high-speed sh swept through the bodies of the enemies so quickly that they could not be seen. Sparks flew and everyones attention was immediately drawn to Vivian. DCozy and jumping, it doesnt appear in the evening, bold sticity! Along with abination of meaningless words that came out like screams, one enemy finally had a wound. Upon noticing this fact, Vivians eyes glowed with a ghostly light, and she persistently aimed only at the wound. Cadde deuk! The ck people could no longer keep up with her ever-evolving movements. Vivian, who showed a ghost-like movement to the point where she didnt even need Dienes assistance, eventually split one of them. Kwajijik! -Turn it off. The opponent copsed with a ghastly sound like a scream of death. At the same time, the other two suddenly stopped and looked at Vivian. haha. A feeling of exhration that she had aplished it bloomed in Vivians heart. She took a moment to catch her breath while the enemies stopped and looked around. The line of deterrence was restored and some people were cheering for Vivian. I did it. -Kumchuk. ominous noise. When Vivian turned her head, two ck people were eating the fallen object. The sight was so grotesque that Vivian stopped breathing for a moment. -iced coffee. It makes sense. Does that make sense? Makes sense! -ah! I remembered! i think! haha! After devouring all of them, the twoughed horribly at Vivian. D Now you eat too! We eat you too! Quaang! faster! The moment I felt it, it was already toote. Whoops! Vivian, who was blown away by the opponents fist, avoided the body while enduring the pain at the approaching sign. Kwaaaaang! Dust rose and the floor shook as if an earthquake had urred. Thanks to the use of the aura to protect her body, she was not fatally injured, but Viviansplexion cooled down due to her suddenly stronger opponent. I cant win. If there was only one, he had the confidence to endure somehow. But even with her, the two of them were too much. Still, I couldnt give up, so I clenched my teeth and got up. Kkwa Kang! Pew! Behind the attack, which was barely blocked, another attack came, aiming for an opening. Eventually, Vivian allowed the attack once again and flew away bleeding. Vivian! Diene hastily used her magic to aid her. no! But Vivian stopped Diene from doing that. Im getting your attention. If you use magic, Diene is in danger. What nonsense! you are dying . I have to protect you too. Thats a promise. Vivians ears did not turn off. As if burning thest me, Vivian, who generated an intense mana charge, warned Diene once again. Use magic elsewhere. If you help me, they will kill you in one shot. Vivian. Id say theres space-travel magic, but Diene knew it wasnt possible. The enemies are those who even follow Vivians movements. It was obvious that their reaction speed and attack were much faster than casting space magic. Trust me. I took on Adrias life. I will not die here. Fain! The enemies did not wait for Vivians words. However, Vivian, who had already predicted such a move, swung her sword. Kagagagak! Sparks flew between the sword and the bodies of the enemies. In the end, Vivian also let out a self-deprecatingugh at the feeling of bing stronger. sorry. Adrias. All she could do now was to wait as long as possible. Fuck! Cheup. Vivian staggered with pain as if her intestines were bursting. However, he did not fall down and continued to y with his feet. We must endure and endure as much as we can so that others can be saved . However, her feet were already extremely heavy. Fuck! Perong! Vivian flew and fell to the floor. Still, he trembled and tried to get himself up. In the end, the moment when Diene, who couldnt stand it, prepares to cast to use magic. ah! I found someone and stopped right there. Uh uh uh uh uh -. Intense mana aura. Vivian had once felt this intense energy. Namgoong Ilyoung? The final blow that destroyed Hongwueru. A simr momentum was felt behind her back. The thought that Namgoong Ilyeong hade made Vivian a little relieved. He is unquestionably strong. At least it was stronger than anyone else in the tower, so I could trust it. Kwak! The sword was swung and a ck human was split. no it was crushed As if under great pressure. Quickly, before we catch it yet . Vivian looked away to speak, remembering what had just happened, but then stopped. ah? Did you see it wrong? Or did I die ande to the underworld? The person in Vivians eyes was not Ilyoung Namgung. Forgive me for beingte. A familiarpliment. And the gentle touch that followed. You are always indebted to Vivian. I will take care of it from now on. I couldnt believe how lightly the hand wrapped around the ball. Adrias? The man who was thought to be dead has returned. Chapter 259 The strongest necromancer with evolutionary characteristics (259) Genius level Dmoon enemy. A ck liquid dripped down. I swung my sword straight at the ck man who was devouring the fallen guy. Emperor sword type. The swordsmanship that Namgoong Ilyeong showed. I was using it casually. In terms of power, even if it was notparable to Namgung Ilyeong, it was possible to imitate it to some extent. Quung! The floor sank and the air around it became heavy. And following my sword, an energy like a mountain struck me. -observer. found. Hehehe. However, the ck person who began to change with a trembling smile smiled at my sword. Its jingling. Quaang! At my words, the guy who had now turned into a fully muscr, glossy ck man responded with a fist. I blocked it in a hurry, but a huge shock followed and my body rang. The monster approached me in an instant and said with a smile still on its face. -observer. Lets y. Huh. I wasnt alone. Charleureuk! Colorful threads that were entwined in an instant tied the monsters movements together. It was Ga. In the meantime, I prepared the fusion swordsmanship. C Cut it. A sword mixed with spirit magic. My swordsmanship, which is a mixture of wless and selfless swords, has now changed to the point where I cant figure out the original form. Now, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is my own sword. And now that I copied Namgung Ilyeong and Changcheon Ilgeom, it could be seen as a jumbled mess. Kwajik! Sparks flew the moment the sword touched the monsters body. Along with that, a huge amount of mana flowed into the sword. Is it a crowd? Spirit magic was not omnipotent. Instead of being versatile, efficiency was garbage, so even a trivial word could eat up a huge amount of mana, and there were more restrictions than expected. Thats why I took the inverse circuit from Berial and even got a tattoo with Salems help . Kwachang! I couldnt break through the monsters defense. However, it wasnt that it didnt work at all, so the scratches were engraved. -fun? The monster said as if it were ying with me and cut off all of Gas threads. He tried toe to me right away, but was interrupted. Changcheon One Sword (nһ) Type 1 Emperor Sword Type (). The real owner appeared. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! The sword pressure, which was iparable to that of the Kings sword I had wielded, crushed the monster. As expected, thest time he used it against me, he looked at it. Adrias Cromwell. Namgoong Ilyeong, who opened his mouth calmly while swinging his sword, looked at me ignoring the monster. Did you copy my sword? I tried it. I dont know the good reason. Cant you see anything after dying? Are you mad at me for copying martial arts, which is like a familys vision? That being said, his expression was interesting to see. Namgoong Ilyoung was smiling. Are you going to be angry? fury? Do you think youll just get angry? -What are you. cooong! While we were talking, a monster jumped out and attacked Namgung Ilyoung. But this time too, Namgung Ilyoung leisurely blocked the attack and continued. Once this is over, lets have a proper conversation. His sword moved like lightning. Rather than a metaphor, lightning actually flowed from the sword and drew a bizarre movement. It was apletely different swordsmanship from the technique of the kings sword type. He sprayed his sword from a good angle, as if he was trying to show me. Follow me. If you cant, Ill destroy Dantian for stealing your familys vision. what else is that? His movements were too serious to be taken as a joke. The monster fought against Namgung Ilyoung based on its outstanding physical abilities, but Namgung Ilyoung treated the monster like a child and continued to show me his swordsmanship. Changcheon Il Sword 3 Type Gungnoi Ilwoo (һ). I didnt even think it was the same Chang Chun Il Sword. Namgung Ilyeong recited the name of the herb and raised his sword. As if several bolts of lightning gathered in one ce, the split swords in an instant aimed at one point and struck. Whoops! Again, the monster was solid. The guy, who was still intact after being hit by Namgung Ilyeongs sword, had a seizure while making gestures as if he didnt like the situation. -Kill it! Looking at this, it ended up being a situation where each other couldnt do decisive damage to each other. Due to the difference in technology, Ilyeong Namgung treated the monster like a child, but that was all. I will show you again. Namgung Ilyeong used Gungno Ilwoo again. An overwhelming swordsmanship that strikes down with multiple lightning bolts converging into one point. Certainly, when ites to martial arts, the midfielder was above Rodlen. Quarreung-! The monster ricocheted off with a great noise. Even the white steam was rising above her head, but it didnt seem to have a single scratch anywhere. Now it is your turn. I nodded my head after moving the fainted Vivian while I had time to observe Namgoong and Ilyoung. Whether its possible or not, the first priority is to deal with that guy. Use your magic as my sword that I just showed you. Isnt it too much to ask for just two shows? But it was not the time to grumble. The opponent seems to have lost a screw now, but the main body is a transcendental person. It was not an opponent to be wary of. Is it like this? Its really funny, Namgung Ilyoungs swordsmanship, which Ive only seen twice, unfolded naturally. I just knew it by feel. This is the genius of swordsmanship. Literally, I was a genius. Kurleung-. A thunderbolt flowed through my sword with a faint thunderp. Now I see that it was the noise and sparks created by friction with the air. Now that you know the principle, its the turn of the Word Magic. The circuit of the inversion heated up again. -prate I ced an order. The mana used is half of the mana currently possessed. And it was shot straight at the monster that was running towards Namgung Ilyeong. Gurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Namgung Ilyeong created 18 lightning bolts. But I only had 4. But that was enough. -Turn it off! Keugh. An rm sounded that even half of the mana he used at first was not enough. The mana that leaked out automatically outpaced my mana recovery and took away all my mana. However, looking at the results, it was eaten cheaply. dump. Heoyeon steam rose from the top of the monsters head. And between the seaweed, there was a small hole in the center of the head. Huh. Its true that it was eaten cheaply, but I couldnt support my body any longer. It was less than thest time I protected Vivian, but my consciousness began to flicker. Good job. Ilyeong Namgung approached me with an expression that said that I had done what I had to do, as if nothing had happened. I didnt know there was a genius greater than me. His voice began to fade faintly. * * * Thank God. As soon as I cleared the contaminated floor, I fainted again, so I didnt feel very good. But when I saw Vivian tearing up next to me, those thoughts quickly dissipated. In fact, I was thinking of breaking through Ga because of her. Is your body okay? huh. What about Adrias? Iughed at the sight of Vivian, who had already looked at every corner of my body and tried to examine it again. Fortunately, despite having used thenguage quite roughly, the words came out right away and the condition was not bad. Are the rest of you out there? huh. Its not over yet. It was noisy and thats why. Even after killing the monster, is it still not over? I got up from my seat. I couldnt stay still as long as that transcendent was aiming at me, to be precise, the original sin in my body. Adrias, rest a little longer. its okay. He copsed from mana depletion, but his body is fine. still . When I approached the window and looked outside, the ck ground was still there. And although it was noticeably less than before, I could still see ck peopleing up from the ground. Things went wrong. I was going to include Ilyeong Namgung in the party and graduate from the tower, but it waspletely wrong. I knew of the existence because I had already heard the warning from Original Sin, but I didnt know that a transcendent would appear so openly. [I was mistaken.] What? Were you awake? Original Sin, who suddenly spoke to me, was silent for a while after that one word. What do you mean you misunderstood? [ The space where you were with that immortal called Ga, that ck guy wasnt doing it.] I felt curious about the unexpected information. So who are you talking about? [The owner of this tower, the one who whispers rotten hopes. That guy helped you.] Help me? [It would be more urate to say that he interrupted that ck mass.] That means that there is also an owner of the tower in this space right now? [ I dont know.] Things were getting moreplicated. Are transcendentalists my enemy in the first ce? I honestly dont know the intentions of the Transcendentalist who is pursuing me now. It seems like they are aiming for original sin, but I dont understand why they do such a strange thing, and I dont know what the owner of this tower is thinking. In the first ce, if the transcendent was the enemy, he had no confidence to win even with the final specs of this world. driving me crazy. Ill have to go outside first. When I came out with Vivian, I felt a more rxed atmosphere thanst time. Coincidentally, Diene was resting on one side when she spotted me and approached me. What about the body? its okay. I heard about it from Ga. You said you were forced to climb a strange floor? yes. When Gats story came out, I suddenly became concerned. Are you mentally okay? As soon as he came out, he fought so frantically that he forgot that Ga had dealt with Mus with his own hands. Where is Ga? We are fighting non-stop. Immortals dont get tired, so they fight hard instead of us. Fortunately, what happened inside didnt go too well for Ga, so he didnt seem to talk about it. Thanks to that, even my use of the undead was quietly buried. At first, I was thinking of going to find Ga, but Diene brought me unexpected news. Namgoong Ilyoung told me toe find him as soon as you wake up. Namgoong Ilyoung? All right. I was worried about Ga, but rather, I could have recalled bad memories by visiting him. For now, I decided to go to Namgung Ilyeong first and went straight to him. After hearing the location from Diene, Namgoong Ilyeong was lyingnguidly. Seeing him lying in a pavilion alone while others were in the middle of a war seemed like a different world. Have youe? He said without turning his head. I heard you called. Ill leave the tower right away when this job is over. I just listened to his sudden words. I was originally going to be here until I die of old age. But this incident has changed my mind. Are you referring to those ck monsters this time? Everything from the moment you met me until now. because of me? Ilyoung Namgung sighed, probably sensing my doubts. ha. It is certain that you have been the starting point of my change. The biggest reason is the death of my best friend. Im sorry about your close friend. okay. He died while trying to convince you, so in the end, you are the cause. Suddenly, I med myself, but I couldnt say anything. Because I know that I was the one who summoned that transcendental person in the first ce. But if it goes wrong like that, then I must be the main cause. It would have been better if I left the tower early in the first ce. So its not your fault. He slowly rose from his seat and looked at the ck earth. Before I leave, I want to apologize to my best friend and you. Apologies Are you talking? okay. My best friend came to visit you because he wanted you to climb the tower with me. It was the condition that if you offered me directly, I would ept it. But I n to give up climbing and go out as soon as the opportunity arises. So my close friend was a dog death. It was a concluding story, but I listened to him in silence. I couldnt keep my promise because I couldnt climb the tower with you either. So, as an apology, I am going to show you my sword. Ilyoung Namgung came down from the pavilion. Then he grabbed the scabbard and started walking towards the ck earth. Until this four months is over, please try your best to steal the sword of the Namgung family. As Namgung Ilyeong approached, the people who were blocking the monsters retreated. And then he started swinging his sword. From the sword that seems to be basic swordsmanship to the Changcheon Ilgeom that can be said to be his vision. Look. This is the blue sky. Chapter 260 With evolutionary characteristics, the life of the Strongest Necromancer (260) Clue Tower gradually became stable. Compared to the beginning, the number of people in the tower was able to take turns resting due to the attacks of the ck people, which had drastically decreased. A lot of them died. Cryson, who checked the documents next to me, murmured. How much? Ah, out of a total of 2210 personnel, 563 are dead. A quarter has been sacrificed. Cryson looked carefully at me and said. After being educated once, it wasnt like him to act cautiously in front of me. If you look at it, he also said something bad to Namgoong Ilyoung, but did I treat him too harshly? Do you know what the other forces are like? Except for the Rune faction, I think everyone suffered quite a bit of damage. As far as I know, Runes forces are so small from the beginning and they dont die easily, so theres no damage. The atmosphere was definitely sluggish. As much as I lived in the confined space of the tower, the people I knew across the street would have died. Since they were all gathered together in a small area, it was just that the decrease was not obvious. widely! eback . Diene entered, looking half-dead. She worked longer hours than others, and ording to her, she was struggling with her own abilities, saying that with responsibilitieses a lot. It doesnt make any sense from my point of view, but thats Diene. That cknd was rted to the transcendent. No matter how hard Diene worked, it didnt seem like this situation would be resolved. Thank you for your effort. uh. Ill go in and get some rest. Vivian, can you help me take this off? She said, pointing to the chain mail covering her body. Diene, who can use space magic, has always been heavily armed. huh. Adrias, Ill be back for a while. Vivian looked at me and told me not to go anywhere. Vivian has been trying hard not to separate from metely, but I couldnt get rid of her because I had a history of wrongdoing. I dont know how long this situation willst. As Diene and Vivian disappeared into the room, Cryson sighed. Right now, I have nothing to say because I dont have a solution. I wish the original sin would open its mouth a little more. This guyes out of nowhere and then suddenly disappears. I wish I could tell you more, but after all, a thirsty guy is digging a well, so Ill have to step out and check it myself. For now, I refrained from taking action, thinking that they might be aiming for the original sin. Like thest time, the monsters that I and Ilyeong Namgung had to step forward for didnt appear, but I could confirm that they were still conscious of me. bang! Mr Cryson! Someone hurriedly opened the door and came inside. It was a member of Rodlenes faction, but he soon checked me and put on an expression that it was all right. I have information that needs to be conveyed urgently. What? It is a message that Ga and Mirva found something inside the ck Land. Right now, the leaders of each faction were also told to gather at the conference hall. You found something? Cryson looked at me habitually. He looked at me as if I knew something, but I didnt know anything because I had just heard about it for the first time. Lets go. Im sorry Diene, who just went to rest, but Ill have to take her too. * * * The leaders of each faction had already gathered in the conference hall. Cryson looked at him and frowned. Did you call usst? There was just no one around to pass on information to Rodlenes forces, so dont get upset again. Mto red at Cryson and gave him a look as if to sit down. I also wanted to hear that information right away, so I gently grabbed Crysons shoulder. Lets hear the story first. All right. Its also polite to me. When Cryson calmed down without any resistance to my words, the people around me looked at me with interest. Cryson, what kind of life did you lead? It looks like everyone has gathered, so lets start the meeting. Ga opened her mouth. After waking up, I went to see Gat a few times, but each time I was ufortable avoiding me strangely, but I could still see him trying to avoid eye contact with me. After all, it wasnt just me. Ga could have stayed in that fake world. Its only natural that you hate me. I searched inside the ck Land, one day away from Mirva. To begin with, we found a huge circr sphere there. A circr sphere? It was exactly an oval shape. It was like an egg. Alra . It was a strangely ominous feeling. It was a little over 3 meters in size and was covered with the same material as the ck earth. I tried to get a little closer, but there were so many monsters around me that I had no choice but to check it from afar. I dont know what it is, but its suspicious in that there are so many monsters and theyre guarding it? Khan murmured. It was, I think, something beyond dubious. Everything has a cause and purpose. Of course, considering that the other person was an unknown transcendent, it might not have meant anything, but at least it was something worth investigating. So, once again, I n to organize an expedition properly and conduct an exploration. Its about recruiting applicants. This time, Mirva stepped in. Mirva continued by pointing to Ga, Mto, and even Daphran. All of the leaders of our Rune faction will attend. Because we are immortals, we are more effective in such a dramatic environment. I go too. If I go, Tsaganjer will, of course, go too. Khan said. After his words, the people who had expressed their participation looked at the remaining people. As you know, I have no arms. Lets try to persuade Menine or Bethel instead. They were known to be the strongest in the Ceres faction. At Jordans words, attention was now focused on thest remaining Rodlen forces and midfield forces. My magic will help. Diene took the lead by example. And the way she looked at me was, of course, believing that I would participate. Ill think about it a bit. Kuhm. As soon as I finished my answer, troubled eyes were sent here and there. It was as if the reaction was unexpected, but it was an unavoidable choice. They do not know the identity of the opponent and do not know the purpose. As far as the purpose, I dont know, but knowing that original sin can provoke them, I had no choice but to be cautious. Adrias. Diene quietly called my name. It is not that I will not participate. Please give me some time. When everyone looked at me with dissatisfied faces, only three people reacted differently. Vivian nodded as if she had made a good decision, and Namgoong Ilyoung was looking at me with a strange look. Finally Ga. Ga, whose eyes met for the first time in a long time, did not avoid my gaze and stared at me with an expressionless face. Ga knows the identity of the enemy. Because I told you in that fake world. You think I know something and you look at it that way. Anyway, I didnt mean not to act at all. Do I have to do something to get out of the tower? It was still within the margin of error of the time I had nned, but if it was dyed further, I couldnt coordinate important episodes in the outside world. Our forces will not participate. I was awakened from my thoughts by the voice of Ilyoung Namgung. His sudden remarks were such that even those in his powers were surprised. Do young master? Anyway, isnt that the case? Rather, the figures of the central ins rebelled against Namgung Il-yeong, but he was determined. No one participates. If you vite this, I will cut your throat myself. young master! When the situation was like this, I couldnt bear to say anything from other forces. He just looked at Namgoong Ilyoung with eyes full of doubt. May I ask Namgoong Ilyoung why you made that choice? But Diene was different. Namgung Ilyeong looked at her with anguid gaze at her bold question and sighed. Because it is dangerous. Thats all. I know everything is dangerous. But just staying still doesnt mean the situation will be solved, right? Others are taking risks. If you want to swear at me for being selfish, feel free to do so. However, we will not participate. At that time, the old man who was assisting Namgung Ilyeong raised his hand. I will participate. Jo Seung. Namgung Ilyeong quietly called him by name and warned him, but Jo Seung did not give up. I know why you are saying this. It must be because of Guild. Jo, dont make me angry. You dont know how happy Guil was when he saw the boys recent change. You know what? Guil wasnt happy that he could get out of the tower. I just liked the way you moved. Shut up your mouth, sir. The inside of the meeting room became cold as ice. Namgung Ilyeongs anger was something that no one wanted, but no one could stop it and watched the conversation with a tense expression. Everyone under yourmand is like that. Do you remember, Bhan? When I first came here with the Bhan, everyone didnt like the Bhan. To be honest, it was as if I was demoted because of you. But now, everyone thinks of you as if they were your own body. Namgung Ilyeong red at Jo Seung with a bleak face. But I couldnt stop Jo Seungs mouth with just my eyes. Because now everyone knows what kind of person you are. And we feel very sorry for them. In the midfield, there is no one who knows the true nature of the young master except for those who have graduated from the Tower. What do you want to say, sir? I want you to move. I hope that the boy regains his honor in the vast midfield Moorim, not in this small world. I also did not know the details of Namgung Ilyoung. I knew that he came simply to manage and supervise the midfield forces in the tower, but when I think about it, it was inefficient for such a strong person to be used only as a management of the forces inside the tower. It was clear that his family did not properly grasp his skills. Or maybe he just isnt going back. I am of the same opinion as Jo Seung-nim, young master. Shin Kwak Do-young. The same opiniones! Namgung Ilyeongs subordinates prostrated themselves one by one and shouted. Ilyeong Namgung, watching the scene, finally let out a sigh. Stupid bastards. Did you want to go into the limb like that? Buy it! Wherever you are with your lord, heavenes. ha ha ha! Smiles appeared on the lips of the subordinates who prostrated together at Kwak Do-youngs cheerfulughter. ha. Did you all hear? Namgung Ilyoung turned his head and spoke to the other forces. Now that its like that, let me and all the guys here go together. It is a wise choice. Mirva nodded enthusiastically with a happy face. It must be a good thing in many ways to be with the strongest of the tower. As soon as the participation of the midfield forces was decided in an instant, the eyes turned to me again. why what what are you looking at Then lets finish the meeting. Ga aptly ended the meeting. For Ga, who doesnt want to go with me, it would be better if I didnt participate. But what can I do? I had business with Ga. Ga. When everyone was about to get up and leave, I approached Ga and stopped him. Ga tried to ignore my call, but she had no choice but to stop, perhaps feeling the prickly stares around her. Why is that? Can we talk for a minute? All right. Please follow me. Vivian tried to follow her, but after a moment of forgiveness, she entered the quiet room alone with Ga. What are you doing? Ga, as I told you the other day, I have a vague idea of the cause of this phenomenon. Are you talking about the Transcendent? yes. I put off the words that I couldnt participate because of my original sin and told Ga. Did you see me dealing with the undeadst time? Undead? My soldiers I summoned. Ah, I know. Are you hiding it? Thats right. You dont seem to know what an undead is. Rather good. I have a favor to ask of Ga regarding those soldiers. Chapter 261 The strongest necromancer with evolutionary characteristics (261) God transcendent nature fresh Buddha space will And something like that ! Perseok! The steps of the people walking along the road were cautious. Thanks to Ga and Mirva, who paved the way at the forefront, there was no fear of reaching the ck ground, but progress was slow due to dealing with monsters that appeared from time to time. This will take two days? Khan grumbled after dealing with an approaching monster. Bethel of the Ceres faction spoke calmly to him. Its better than risking it by trying to rush. Yeah what. Ive been locked up for a month, and thats about it. As Khan spoke, he suddenly averted his gaze. There was a crowd of people recruited from Rodlens faction, and Crysons grumbling, like himself, was noticeable. Anyway, I thought he wouldnt participate. I didnt see that . You mean Adrias Cromwell? uh. The fortune of the tower. As soon as he entered, he was a crazy neer who broke all previous records of the tower. Recently, he showed off his mad power against monsters he couldnt handle, and after seeing that, he was able to understand Namgoong Ilyeongs advice. Talents and skills that are different from your own. But thats why it was questionable. He wasnt the kind of person who would go out on a quest like this, so why was he absent? Everyone seems to be puzzled by his absence. Is he such a great guy? It was to the point where I knew why Ilyoung cared so much. Namgoong Ilyoung? Is he that good? uh. Didnt you see? I have only heard of stories. Ive never actually seen it, so Im just curious. Bethel was a person who felt the limits of climbing and focused on training. Ive been quiet for a while, but since I came out again due to the sudden contamination of the tower, I was on the dark side of the news. Ill introduce you when I go back after this exploration. He really is a monster, so look forward to it. Im really looking forward to it. The expedition, which consisted of only the strongest members of the Tower, had room to spare. To the extent that he was able to deal with the attack of the monsters that suddenly rise from the floor without any hesitation. However, the more people went inside, the more theirplexion became hardened. Its too much to do. The number of monsters was increasing exponentially. Thanks to this, unlike the beginning, people who had to deal with monsters without rest began to worry. Its already been like this, but where the strange sphere is ? In the end, Mirva, who had been leading the way, came back and said. The number has increased since thest time we came. It would be dangerous to proceed any further. We are still fine. Im fine now, but if I go further in, I might not be able to escape. At Mirvas words, the leaders had no choice but to worry. Namgoong Ilyoung, who was quiet at that time, said a word. I will be in the lead. ah . I know that I know. Namgung Ilyeongs words showed no will to retreat. People also nodded at his words that he would continue. I have to do something. If we continue like this, we will wither and die without escape or anything. After examining that unknown egg, shouldnt we go all the way to the entrance of the tower now that everyone came out like this? When the decision was finally made to move on, Mirva nodded with a worried face. All right. Ga and I might weaken if we go forward, so can Diene join us in the lead? Yes, I will go. Soon the expedition started moving again. The darker the wriggling earth grew, the deeper I went. As if it had been such a scene from the beginning, ck people were roaming the streets like residents in towns and cities. Namgung Ilyeong and Diane joined in the lead, and the marching speed actually increased, so people moved forward before feeling any special emotion. Everything has arrived. A high hill that I ran for two full days. Gat said, pointing to arge pulsating orb in the distance. There are a lot of jingle jingles. Its really suspicious, isnt it? what is that Are you moving? The huge egg-shaped sphere was covered in ck goo and periodically emitted dark light. It was strange, as if it had a pulse. Last time there was no movement . Mirva gave a puzzled look. Those who took a moment to catch their breath and think about what to do had no choice but toe to a conclusion. Since wevee this far, we should check it out. Bethel said. Numerous monsters surrounded it as if to protect it, but he thought that this amount of power would be enough to break through. We are of the same opinion. Cryson agreed, and Khan nodded. Namgung Ilyoung didnt say anything, but looked down the hill holding his sword as if he was going to move forward. Then I will go right away. Mirva took the lead. Due to his technique, the ck ground gradually retreated and a path began to be made. DGrumble. The monsters, noticing the presence of intruders, all at once looked up at the top of the hill. Khan broke into a cold sweat at the frightening sight. Oh, are you a little scared? Soon after, the battle began. Awesome! Furbuck-! Mto! Okay, stop flirting! Too many right! Anybody help me! Aww! As if the monsters first appeared on the first day, a fierce battle continued. At the forefront, Namgung Il-yeong was moving coolly with her magical powers, but the others were busy with enemies bumping into them from all directions. As the top elite of the tower, no one died. However, they gradually began to be pushed back by the number of enemies that were muchrger than expected. Too many enemiesing out of the floor! It wasnt all there was to see. Hold on as long as you can! long fight. The end was the victory of the expedition. Hi and I die! How many did you kill? They all went back into the ground and I couldnt even count them. There were no dead. Thanks to that, it was hard, but everyone was able to chat with a bright look. What on earth is this that has stopped us this far? Mirva! Did you find out anything? Mirva and Ga were examining the round object that looked like an egg, but they couldnt figure out anything. There is something a little peculiar about it. Diene intervened between those who were examining the eggs. When Mirva looked at Diene with an expression asking what it was, she immediately replied. The ck people weve dealt with so far werent alive. But this egg is alive. ah! ording to Dienes criteria for being alive, the immortal was as good as dead, but it passed quietly. Realizing what she meant, Mirva and Ga took another look at the eggs. Certainly, this has a biological response. You mean its really an egg, not just an egg? We should investigate that now. The progress of the investigation elerated when Diene joined. The rest of the people were vignt and helped their investigation to proceed smoothly. How about waking up? Suddenly, Mto tapped the egg and said. The investigators who heard Mtos opinion fell into a moment of trouble. There is little that can be found out by rubbing this egg like this. I did aposition analysis, but this is just an egg. You never know what will happen if you break this. Isnt that better than leaving it as it is? Or should I take it with me? Mtos words deepened her worries. It would be nice if I could take it with me, but after checking it, it seemed like a pretty big deal to remove the egg connected to the ck earth. Namgoong Ilyoung, could you take this egg off the ground? In the end, Diene asked Namgoong Ilyoung for help. He got up from his seat without answering and moved closer to the egg. Seogung! Then, in an instant, he swung his sword. Its solid. It wasnt about cutting eggs . No one here can break an egg unless it is cut by my sword. With Adrias magic, it might be possible. Ilyeong Namgung, who wielded a sword at the egg itself rather than dropping it off the ground, said calmly. At his attitude, as if he already knew that eggs were hard, people couldnt say anything and made awkward faces. pounding! uh? Khan, who was watching from the side, felt something and stepped back. Didnt you just move? yes? But the words did notst long. Crackle! There was a sound like something breaking, and the egg shook. Namgung Ilyoung! Arent you awake? It is impossible with my sword. I know that because I wielded it myself. Then what is that reaction? Its time to wake up, so its not just about waking up ! Namgung Ilyoung, who was talking, suddenly looked up. Mto was puzzled by Namgung Ilyoungs behavior when he suddenly looked up at the ceiling of the endless tower. What are you looking at? This . Those who saw Namgung Il-youngs swaying eyes soon followed suit and looked up. But there was nothing but endless empty space. Namgoong Ilyoung? What are you looking at? When Mto moved one step closer to Namgoong Ilyoungs location. Mto dont move! Namgung Ilyeong suddenly shouted, but it was already toote. Kwajik! Mechanical parts scattered in all directions. People struggled to grasp this situation, forgetting to even breathe in an instant. Me mto? Is he dead? The crushed remains of Mto were there, crushed to the ground as if a giant had stepped on them. What! Namgoong Ilyoung! what the hell is this . Everyone, dont move. Ilyoung Namgung spoke with a more serious expression than ever before so that everyone could hear. We are not alone here. what? There is an existence around here that I cant fully grasp even with my intuition . Kwakjik! Kwajijik! The egg was breaking. And soon, through the crack, I felt the presence of an unknown being. How is this going . [Theet that ate the logic brainwashes the pinwheel.] Suddenly, everyone heard something. It wasnt a sound. the will itself. Huh! And some who tasted that strong will passed out just like that. iced coffee . Ga realized. When Adrias told me, I thought there was just such information, but when that will was actually embedded in my brain, I realized the beings I called transcendentalists. transcendent. It was a very well-spoken word. Two. yes yes? One by our side and one in that egg. A total of two. Everyone seemed to be unable to understand Namgung Ilyeongs words, but Ga understood. Then he asked in a trembling voice. Can we get away with it? impossible. I am also surprised to be able to experience first-hand the immortals that I have only heard about. The people of the central powers who were with the word Shinseon couldnt help but be surprised. The rest of the forces who did not know the meaning of the word were curious about the meaning, but were unable to open their mouths. Everyone stay still. Do not provoke the invisible being. just stay still . [ Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ! It was clearly recognized that it was a different will from what I had heard at first, but I had no time to think about it. Keoouk! People fell to the floor one by one. [Ha ha ha ha ha! Haha!] And as if the sight was enjoyable, another being burst intoughter. More than half of the people fell to their knees in front of that insane violence of will. Its awful. Namgoong Ilyeong muttered. Diene, one of those barely standing, spoke with difficulty. I think I will die eventually even if I dont do anything, so shouldnt I do something? What are you going to do? What can you really do against the immortals? Its fresh, its nabal, and its all about to die now. Dienes magic was manifested. Brilliant light soon took the shape of a magic circle and was drawn three-dimensionally on the floor and in the air where people were located. Massive space travel magic. Blood leaked from Dienes nose when the overload came. I will help you. Gas colorful skills supplemented the magic circle. Then, the swaying magic circle became firmly supported, and Dienes burden went away. 1 min! If you can hold out for one minute, you can move through space. sphemy! As if he had heard that, the sound of the egg breaking quickened. Knowing that it was no longer an ordinary egg, people shuddered at the terrifying sound. Quick! This is my best! One second feels like one minute. Finally, after about 30 seconds, people felt their hearts tighten. please ! A long minute passed. Finally, the magic was activated and the magic circle began to operate. Thats Okay! However, the activated magic did not work immediately. Nervousness was reflected in the eyes of the people watching the magic circle spinning around as if dancing in the air. why? Did you activate it? If you wait a little longer . Even Diene, who wiped the blood off her nose, realized something was wrong. Together with him, the sound ofughter was imprinted directly in my brain. [Ha ha ha ha ha! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!] Creepyughter. It was not an expression of emotion, but a forced smile that felt like a machine mimicking a human being. jump! Amidst the sound ofughter, arge crack formed in the egg and a huge hole was formed. Jeruk-. A long ck tongue protruded through the gap. [Can I eat it?] In the midst ofughter, one more strong will intervened. Chapter 262 The strongest Necromancer by Evolution Talent (262) Whisperer of rotten hopes A terrifying Feast of Will. It was a huge tidal wave that the culprit could not handle. Keuouk! The people who were still holding on began to fall down. A tongue that has reduced humans to insignificant existence with a single word of will. But that wasnt the end. [Can I eat it? can i eat it can i eat it can i eat it can i eat it Can I eat ? Fuck! The head of one of the fallen figures exploded intact. The scattered blood and flesh melted into the ck earth. no. Ga opened her eyes and used the technique. Emotions turned into colorful techniques and wrapped around people. Please help Mirva. I see . Mirvas expression was ruined. A gigantic will that affects even non-living immortals. However, Mirva gritted her teeth and used her skills. Woo-woo-woo-. The spreading multicolored light permeated everyone, and no more victims appeared. Hee hee hee hee. It was noblemen who fainted or vomited. With everyone tumbling on the floor in a miserable state, only Immortal, Diane Chagangjere, and Namgung Il-yeong were the only ones standing intact. You dont have to overdo it. Ilyoung Namgung said to Diene, who was crying bloody tears as her blood vessels burst. But because she had no energy to speak, she could do nothing except stand still. You are boring. Even if I happened to hear about the immortals, I never thought it would be this much. Now what? Ga, who was using the technique, asked with a troubled expression. Just blocking their will was consuming a lot of emotions, so they were revealing with their expressions that they couldnt just hold on like this. You have to leave it to chance. okay. Those who were still conscious thought that Namgung Ilyoung would find a breakthrough, but the answer was hopeless. When the will was not allowed to invade, the tongue that came out of the eggs shell approached cautiously. Its movement was like that of a snake chasing the scent of its prey. All I can do is swing my sword. I dont know if it will work. Ilyoung Namgung raised her sword and approached her tongue. The tongue approached Namgung Ilyoung like an innocent child. Seogung! However, Namgung Ilyeongs sword was swung mercilessly. breakupDD. The tongue that touched the sword shrank. He didnt flinch because of the damage, he just looked surprised. ha. A deep groove was carved between Namgung Ilyoungs forehead. I expected it, but its impossible. Namgoong Ilyoung. Diene staggered closer. Wiping away tears of blood, she drew out her staff and held it up. Please give me one more time to use space magic. Looks like its possible. I have to try. As soon as she spoke, she started casting. The scope is all the people here. But no one was expecting it. Since it was a magic that had already been canceled by strong will, the possibility of sess was slim. [ah surprised then Sunrise .] The will began to be heard sparsely again. Mirva was already on her knees, and Gas expression gradually hardened. I cant stand it. Even in the midst of that, the ck tongue was circling around as if it were looking at the liver. Namgung Ilyeong chased after such a tongue with a strange stride and was wary. Weiying. The magic circle began to be drawn once again. Unlike before, the magic circle made of mana flickered in a faint light, revealing an uneasy appearance. [eat .] The tongue flew out and Namgung Ilyeongs sword struck back. The slippery ck saliva sttered and corroded Namgoong Ilyoungs clothes. Youre annoying. [It looks delicious. delicious? Can you see it?] Gas barrier copsed. Dienes magic swayed at the will that began to feel fully. Woo-wook. Enduring the regurgitation of the stomach, I began to finish casting. Whoa ha. This one will be a little different. [Lets see. Its a child.] The will, which had only beenughing, expressed its will with emotions that humans could not understand. To put it bluntly, it was a gaze of admiration and admiration. Uh uh uh uh uh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh The activated magic created a huge resonance. Diene, who grew rapidly as she was driven into crisis, clearly revealed her genius. Spatial magic that has been improved based on the magic that misfired earlier. The surroundings were enveloped in a transparent film and began to block the will. [looks delicious! Sounds delicious?] [Ha ha ha! Thats amazing.] As soon as they heard the admiration, peoples faces began to brighten. Have you been sessful? If I can get out of here right now, thats fine! please! Perong! At that moment, the transparent membrane created by magic burst like a soap bubble. iced coffee? Everyones expectations copsed. And seeing the reaction of such people, the willughed. [Hahahahaha.] An atmosphere of despair covered the crowd. A terrible sense of futility and the frustration of never being able to escape. Is it a failure? Namgoong Ilyoung muttered casually. However, Diene shook her head as if not. Half. what? Half failed. half? Isnt that a failure? Namgung Ilyoung was puzzled, but her will intervened again. [Ill give you a chance.] A chance? As the people who were holding on to the sudden words were confused, the cknd suddenly split and a road began to form. Huh huh? Noticing the direction of the straight road, the people looked at each other with puzzled expressions. [I can leave this tower now.] What exists at the end of that road is the exit. There was a door to return to the outside world. [This is yourst chance. What are you going to do?] With a strangeugh, the energy of will weakened. Thanks to this, the people who felt morefortable looked at each other. iced coffee . I am going out! [However, those who remain inside will die as much as those who go out.] Those who were running into the sudden condition hesitated. But the worry was only for a moment, and I started running again without hesitation. Thats right! its crazy? Are you going to kill everyone? Well die if we stay here anyway! Dont talk nonsense, you guys juste out! The atmosphere gradually began to be bolder after the words were quite persuasive. As soon as one person started going, two or three soon followed. okay. We are the ones who will die here anyway. And it doesnt matter if the people who remain inside are dead anyway. Lets go quickly! Diene stood in front of those people. wait a minute. We can all work together and live together. Nonsense! Since a while ago, only magic failed, where are you blocking the road! Please think calmly. Will they really let us go? They are already beings with such bizarre conditions. You need to think carefully . This bastard really! The elite climbers of the Keyres forces could not stand the urgency and took out their weapons. Diene didnt expect him to attack her, so she couldnt react and looked at him. If you want to die like that, I will kill you instead! die! The moment the giant mace fell and Diene was about to cast a spell. Seogung! Someone blocked Dienes way and shed the mace. And then mercilessly cut the opponents throat as well. Push! Kreuk. Everyone froze as they watched the blood boil and fall. Who is it? Where did youe from? A character who suddenly appeared. It was a knight in armor wearing a mask. He boasted of a unique outfit with a uniform attached like a cape over his ck armor, brushing the blood off his sword and putting it back into the scabbard. Inspection of the mask ? When Diene tilted her head, people had no choice but to stop in their tracks due to the appearance of an unknown person. What a weird guy. Ilyeong Namgung muttered as he looked at the mask inspector, who was able to rx thanks to his tongue that had been quiet since the road was open. He noticed at once that something like a heart was beating in the center of his opponents chest, but he was absolutely not alive. Keah! At the moment of confusion at the sudden appearance of a person, a scream erupted from afar. When the people who had not yet crossed the road turned their heads, those who ran toward the exit first were being held back by something ck. why! You said you would save me! A will was heard amidst the resounding cry of anguish. [Ha ha ha ha ha! The principal seat was still. But he didnt even say he would save you guys.] When I wondered why his tongue was quiet, he found himself preying on those approaching the exit. Regardless of the location of the egg, only its tongue protruded and wrapped around people as if teleporting from the ck ground. Those touched by the tongue melted away and disappeared. Aww! Id rather kill the car! it hurts! it hurts! Without missing a single person, they became victims of the tongue. But no one thought to stop the tongue. [If everyone goes together at once, cant one person escape?] People sat down on the floor at that will, as ifughing. I just realized that Diene was right and took a philosophical view of life. We will all die. Its over. ha ha ha. Sifal. ha ha ha. Even the lively Khan and the proud Bethel of Keyres became speechless. The existence of transcendent wills was enough to give them despair. widely! Then the masked swordsman who suddenly appeared moved. He trudged, his tongue approaching the summoned egg, and suddenly inserting his sword through the crack. [It hurts! It hurts!] A terrifying will came through. The storm of will pierced peoples brains once again, giving them an unbearable shock. Fu-wook! [ Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ! Rather, he stabbed his sword once again and swung it to attack the opponent. The attack works . Ilyoung Namgung frowned from a headache, but watched with interest. Even if I put aside another will that was invisible, that egg seemed to show a strategy. I dont know what hes doing, but he was helpful. Namgoong Ilyoung started to move. His tongue hurriedly returned to his movement, deflecting the mask swordsman. Chew! Chii profit! Looks like you can resist these wills to some extent. I will take care of the tongue. You keep attacking. nod The masked swordsman nodded as if he understood and started to move in earnest. [ha ha ha! Have you forgotten that there is a main seat?] As the two wills collided, Namgung Ilyoungs model shook. Then, as if angry, his tongue moved wildly and began to destroy not only Namgoong Ilyoung but also the surroundings. [it hurts! It hurts!] Stop it! Oh, no! The masked swordsman hurriedly stopped attacking and stepped back to protect Diene in his arms. Diene, who was distracted by the sh of wills, just gave herself up and swayed. Perseok! Chiyiyi profit! The armor cracked and began to melt. The attack of the tongue gave a tremendous shock at the same time and blew away the swordsman of the mask holding Diene. Kwajik! The sound of something breaking was heard. Diene managed to open her mouth even in her dizzy state of mind. Give up on me. However, the masked swordsman jumped up and hugged Diene again as if he couldnt hear him. Then he found a safe ce to dodge the frenzied tongue. Aaaagh! Wow, save me. The scene of Abi Gyu-hwan continued. By the time Namgung Il-yeong barely caught up with the tongue, a lot of people had already died and not much was left. Cannes . Chagangzer muttered as he grabbed the corpse of Khan, whose lower body had melted away. Cryson has already died and disappeared for a long time. It was utter annihtion. Its over now. You dont have to push yourself any further. Even Diene gave up and spoke to the masked swordsman. But he still moved without answering. Its over! Theres no point in front of them ! It is not over yet. a sudden voice. Dienes gaze turned slowly. Ah Adrias? Yes, why are you here . Adrias Cromwell. Vivian wasnt there. One peculiarity is the ck crown he wears on his head. Im here to save you. A strange light shone in his eyes. Chapter 263 It took a while to figure out the strongest necromancer (263) incarnation and savior with evolution characteristics, but fortunately the main characters were safe. Leaving Nickel with Gat was a good decision. The problem starts now. What I needed to do right now was persuasion, nothing else. who? That fucking transcendent. [You carried the observer while carrying his heritage.] The name of the Whisperer was only known from Original Sin, but there was no specific information. But if what Original Sin said is true, then we should talk. You are right. [Didnt he warn you? This is the area under my control. Since I entered, I have no choice but to notice.] I came to make a deal. [Deal?] Conversation came and went in an instant. The few survivors wriggled, and I could feel Namgoong Ilyoung and Nickel still fighting the pursuers from afar. I opened my mouth as Original Sin advised me. The observer wants revenge. [Revenge.] Arent you curious? The Observers Revenge. To be honest, I didnt know what kind of revenge the original sin guy wanted. It probably wouldnt be killing all the Transcendentalists, and I couldnt figure out the specific goal. But right now, this is the best I can say to the other person. [He who forgets. s, now I see that he also bears his seed. Two seeds .] Complex subtle emotions were directly conveyed. I waited quietly because I didnt know what the meaning of that feeling meant. [Its good.] I dont know whats good, but the whisperers energy around me faded. It was a much easier situation to breathe, but I waited without being vignt. [That would be more fun.] The gradually fading will soon disappeared leaving behind a strange smile. [Please, struggle hard to survive.] Sess did it? It was hard to believe that with just these words, the Transcendentalist was forced to retreat. In an urgent situation, the original sin guy was confident, so I tried it, but I really thought it would work. [Dont judge them by human standards.] Are you up? [There are two crazy people making noise around you, but they wont wake up.] I was grumbling, but thanks to that, I was able to ovee a crisis, so I felt grateful. [Hehe. thank you? What are you going to do with that guy?] What Original Sin pointed to was the still remaining pursuer. To be precise, an incarnation embodied by the pursuer. ording to the words of original sin, it is said that transcendental beings manifesting in the material world is a huge risk. Thanks to this, it was a bonus to have a substance or weakness that could be directly touched, and to be weaker than the original strength. It was thanks to the advice of original sin that Nickel attacked the inside of the crack in the shell. [Still, he is the incarnation of a transcendent. Its hard for a human being to handle.] Original Sin strangely seemed to enjoy this situation. [Thats why the whisperer just withdrew. They pretended to disappear, but theyre probably still watching us. Im sure youll wonder if we can ovee him.] It didnt matter anyway. The key is to just get rid of that guy. [ha ha ha. Try your best once.] Crazy bastard. Whose side are you on? After saying a word to the ridicule of original sin, she approached Diene. She was on the verge of passing out, but as I approached, she wanted to convey something. Adrias . Now leave it to me. Rest a little and everything will be over. Adrias, I left the coordinates. Her fingertips turned toward the faintly felt magic power. I was watching the situation with Nickel, so I knew that that mana was a trace of space-travel magic. It is a coordinate that connects with the outside world. It is impossible to go out, but it is possible toe in. That word . If my father checks, hell be able toe in to help, just for a moment. Other wizards cant check. These are special coordinates passed down only in our family . He stroked Dienes head as her eyes gradually closed. Good job. The odds are low. But please, Adrias. Diene couldnt stand it any longer and passed out. If that coordinate magic is certain, Bahat mighte to help us, but as she said, the possibility seemed slim. Because it wasnt magic that directly sent notifications to Bahat. ha. Looking around, there were very few people alive. Ga and Mirva. Bethel. Tsaganjer and 8 Quetzal beasts. Ilyoung Namgung and 5 members of the Central Powers. And Diane and me. Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo Diene was stunned, so there was no need to hide. DKeuhuong! C Bake it. A giant Ludo and Timur with tattoos all over his body came out. [Fury Revenant (Legendary)] DTimur DUndead D7 Tier DMana: 3333 DAttribute: Ego Extreme: Kwon Berserk Rage tier has risen by one level and has a rage trait. Ive never used it, but if my predictions are correct, Ill be able to temporarily use Aura Biggie like Nickel. -Hehehe! Mirinae also appeared flying through the sky, and a new Aura Master Undead also appeared. A new undead created by Barbarian Auror Masters. It was Duhan. C Woo-woo. As an Auror Master, the basic spec itself was excellent. In addition, it was quite useful because it was made of Dyurahan, which could be considered an elite undead. What are those again? People paid attention to it, as if they thought another monster had appeared, but they ignored it. Nickel was already helping Namgoong Ilyeong. In addition, Timur attacked the tongue and Ludo screamed and attacked Al. They are very strange people. Is it Jiangshi? Namgoong Ilyeong looked at my undead and raised an eyebrow. Unlike the way he talks, he seems to like it. [Observer.] The opponents will has been transmitted. From those ck monsters to this tongue incarnation. Unlike the Rethena Whisperer, this guy felt a bit out of ce. Shall I say that the will is much more moderate, and it isgging behind in manifesting like this? Of course, since the transcendental person did not change, he had no intention of being vignt. Charleuk-! Spit sshed and corroded the surroundings. I will help too. We will help too! After confirming that the undead were on the same side, Bethel and the rest stepped forward. After that, Chagangzer also approached silently and prevented the tongue from trying to protect the egg. DCoooooooo! bang! Finally, Ludos greatsword came down and began to be taken. The egg shook with the explosion, but it didnt look like it was moving. I guess that gap is the only weakness. Then I will go the other way. Ilyoung Namgung, please attack the egg. Sure. Namgoong Ilyeong disappeared from the seat. At the same time, Ludo stopped hitting Al and started blocking his tongue. The size of the tongue was huge enough to cover Ludos lower body, but when the two joined, there was no monster battle. Than you think . It wasnt hard. Excluding the psychological shock of directly hitting the will, it felt like it was okay. It is said that he became weak as a result of his appearance, but he took out the crown for no reason . Wow. gged too much. Suddenly, the tongue parted here and there, and eyeballs appeared. I cant run into you! When their eyes met, his body stiffened. Gats cry was toote. Gagging! The tongue with dozens of eyes snatched the frozen Bethel in an instant. Ludo swung his greatsword down, but he didnt give in and wrapped Bethel around. Cheeky! Keah! The sound of flesh ripening was heard. He immediately used magic and responded from a distance, but it was not enough to save Bethel. Turn it off. After Bethel died, some people looked away. dead is dead I immediately used my magic on Bethels corpse. oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh - -! Corpse Explosion. Bethel became a bomb and hit the eyes on the tongue. [no. observer. I dont like it.] The people who were fighting together didnt even know it was magic and misunderstood that it was a tongue-in-cheek action, and they burned even more. Even Bethel died . Dont make eye contact with those eyes! People with only evil and kang left ran. Even in the midst of this, Namgoong Ilyoung was diligently uncovering the opponents weaknesses. [it hurts. It hurts.] Does it hurt? It doesnt end with pain. I will kill you! Enraged people lowered their eyes as much as possible and attacked the tongue. Still, since they were the elite, they were not easily defeated by the struggle of the tongue unless it was a mental attack caused by will. DKeuhuong! Fighting! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! My undead, unaffected by the snow on my tongue, also began to rampage. Once he got used to the pattern on his tongue, Timur settled down and started beating. It doesnt seem to take any damage, but thanks to that, the tongue couldnt stop Namgung Ilyeong and was tied up. Great! uh? While the battle was going on for a while, the sound of an egg breaking was heard. Are you almost done? Namgung Ilyoung did it! h h! As people said, the egg was cracking. However, Namgung Ilyoungs expression near the egg was unusual. Run away. yes? At Namgung Ilyeongs sudden words to run away, everyone looked at them in puzzlement. Soon after, I also vaguely sensed why he had told me to run away and shouted. Back off! Why are you two doing this? Whats wrong? That wasnt a blow. Powerful aura felt through cracks in the broken shell. that . [True manifestation.] Original Sin answered instead. nickel! Come on, take Diene with you . Kwaaang-! Ludo bounced away and flew away. It was so unrealistic to see that huge body swimming in the air. cooong! As people panicked and watched Ludo fall to the floor, all the eggs cracked and revealed their insides. [Hello?] A lively greeting. It was a huge ck tongue wrapped around it like a mummy. Only the twinkling eyes could be seen through the closed gap. Ugh! The fully manifested will of the incarnation crushed everyones mind. It was an attack just by its existence. It is a monster. Namgoong Ilyeong spoke and moved. Appearing in front of Mira in an instant, he struck down his sword with a mighty force. Quarreung! Namgung Ilyoungs sword cut the tongue that wrapped around Hwasins body. However, the cracked tongue was quickly restored and counterattacked. Fighting! Even though it was a small voice, Ilyoung Namgung was pushed back for a long time. His frowning expression showed that the opponent was not formidable at all. Everyone run away. Rather, it is a hindrance. Do young master! Unless youre as strong as me, its not helpful! Get out of here! Namgoong Ilyeongs urgent voice seemed more rxed than ever. When the people who grasped the seriousness of the situation hardened their expressions, strong will and momentum spread. [I will eat it all. can i eat it? do you want to eat do you want to eat do you want to eat do you want to eat Ill eat it.] Yup. A shock simr to the one when two transcendentalists collided. With the exception of Immortal, I, and Namgung Ilyeong, all of them copsed with that single will. Charleureuk! The tongue began to unravel. Looking at it now, there wasnt even one tongue. Amount that seems to be dozens of them. The tongue, which I couldnt even dare to do with just one, began to fill the surroundings. Its over. Seeing that despair-like scene, Mirva sat down with a look of despair. Even I was fed up with the number of tongues. Are you going to leave it like this? I tried to talk to Original Sin, but he kept silent even though he was awake. And before he could even wait for an answer, his tongue moved. I was saving it because if I used it, I could die from the reaction, but . I was ready to use sin at any time. Previously . A jet-ck subspace opened up. At the same time, a voice came through. DYoure crazy enough to fight against the transcendent. Creebmaher. The ancient dragon revealed itself in a perfected form. Kriebmacher, who had evolved and regained its shiny scales, had a different intense energy than before. -I want to refuse. If I die, you wont be there either. At my words, Kriebmacher gathered mana with the feeling that there was nothing he could do about it. Everyone was surprised by the sudden appearance of Kriebmacher, and Hwashin in particr showed a look of caution through the movement of his tongue, but it was already toote. Because the breath was already prepared. Get out of the way of Namgoong Ilyeong. A breath flew to the side of Ilyoung Namgung, who immediately withdrew at my words. Kuaaa DDDDDDDD DD -! A storm of mighty magical power raged. The breath, which was stronger than before, was poured into the incarnation with destructive energy rather than just acid. C avoided. Did you avoid it? That moment. Suddenly, his vision reversed and his ears went nk. what? while not even realizing it. It hit me with overwhelming speed. That phenomenal speed was the same for others. iced coffee . Half of Mirvas body had been torn off. One of Gats arms is missing. Even in the midst of this, Namgung Il-yeong stood there with steam blowing from her body, as if she had blocked the attack, but she didnt look good. Isnt it time to worry about others? I tried to get myself up. His vision was darkened by the blood that flowed from his head. [scared. observer. Im scared.] Hwashin whined like a child. Iughed out loud at the determination that I could clearly feel that the breath from earlier was scary. What are you afraid of that doesnt fit you? Ha fuck. Maybe because I felt the overwhelming power difference? There was nothing butughter and swearing. Even if the breath was definitely threatening, it was impossible to hit it at the same speed as before. [Observer?] I was dumbfounded when I saw the incarnation in front of me in the blink of an eye again. Ive faced incarnations in the game, but thats a state in which a transcendent descended into a human body. However, this guy was an incarnation of himself. The difference would be this big. [Are you going to eat?] The tongue loosened, revealing the dark body. It was a humanoid incarnation with a body like ck smoke, unknown what material it was made of. A bizarre shape with only two eyes shining as if lights were attached to it. C Cut it. [sh?] He swung Gksur at the unwary opponent. wless. The momentum of the kings sword type was nted in the sword that cuts through everything. The circuit of reverse heaven rotated as if it were about to burn, assisting my speech magic. Pasasasasak! The incarnation was cut with a strange noise. [Ah?] Did it work? But once again, the view was overturned. I felt excruciating pain inside, as if my internal organs had been damaged. [It hurts.] Before I knew it, Hwashin was holding one side of my leg and lifting it. This time, it was definitely a turnaround situation. The strength of the tongue gripping the legs was so frightening that it seemed that the bones were turned to powder. [It hurts!] What are you doing, you bastard? The tongue struck my stomach at an invisible speed. ping! Even the sound is faint movement. But the shock was beyond imagination. Its ck. Im dying. Theres no need to save dying anyway. Crackle! Just as I was about to use my special skills, Nickel approached. I dont know when they fought, but Nickel didnt seem to be in good shape either. Looking at it now, it seemed that many tongues and my undead were fighting. No nickel. It was futile. Its been a while since I caught up with the specifications of nickel. There was no way that such a nickel could stand against the incarnation. [Observer toy?] Poop! As expected, the tongue struck Nickel with great speed. However, Nickel kepting towards me as if he didnt know how to give up. It doesnt make any sense. Seeing Nickel, who didnt even listen to orders, gave him a strange feeling. Why are you even doing that? Only on the subject of the undead. while ignoring the masters orders. Crackle! Thanks to that, I was wasting time. Hwashin lifted me up and only cared about nickel. [Its strange.] Yes, its strange. Nickel, who kept ignoring orders to save me, was strange, and Hwashin, who cared about Nickel, was also strange. [Do you want to use the special skill greed?] Fuck. Of course, the crown was also removed. Does not matter. use. Beep-. [Pure original sin refused the hosts call.] what? The ident stopped in an abrupt situation and then spun again. Original sin. There was no answer. Original sin! Still no answer. haha. I never thought this bastard would hit the back of my head like this. [If you use sin in your current state, you will die.] Are you answering now? this idiot Looking at the current situation, can you say that? [I want to see more fun scenes.] Stop talking bullshit ande up with the sin! [wait. Now .] What the hell are you waiting for! Nickel was now in tatters. Its not a phantom, its enough to say its a skeleton. Only the thought that I couldnt do it anymore filled my brain. Just let me die . Wow,, Ahha, DDDDDDD? -! A tremendous flow of mana covered the space. whats up all of a sudden [I told you. Wait.] He passed the words of original sin and moved his gaze to the flow of mana. It was the ce where the coordinates Diene had spoken of remained. Bahat? Could it be that Bahat Alven confirmed the coordinates? Breaking through the rare possibility that wont be possible at all? Soon after, the aftermath ended and someone appeared surrounded by a bright light. You held up well. ah? womans voice. It wasnt Bahat. The owner of that voice must be . Dene? As expected, Adrias. You recognize it right away? This time Im here to help. It was Diene Alven in a form I did not know. Chapter 264 The strongest necromancer with evolution traits (264) Nickel life heal less. Nickel forced his creaking body to move. Adrias was caught and hung upside down by the monster right in front of him. Right. We have to move on. have to save Adrias my lord. I forcibly dragged the body, which did not move as I thought, but the ankle was broken. In the end, he fell and crawled on the floor, but there was no sign of reaching Adrias due to the distance. damn hopelessness. Feelings that he had never felt since being revived made Nickel frustrated. So far, hard work and persistence were not enough. It took strength to save Adrias. [Would you like to use the special skill ziness?] Beep-. [Rejected.] Why? I had doubts, but I couldnt stay still. He went forward without stopping. Because Adrias was dangerous. hard. Adrias. The first time he raised himself up again. I had an ego, but I had no thoughts. however. Thank you, Nickel. The moment I heard his name called. I remembered who I was. Nickel Life Heal. An insignificant low-ranking knight. An insignificant man who was abandoned even by the once devoted lord. Seruk-. Nickelnded on the ground and tried to stand up. He could not lie down to save his lord. Even if he had no legs, he had to stand up. Its been a while Nickel. Lets start with clothes. Nickel, could you teach me some swordsmanship? Are you okay Nickel? Is there anything strange? A warmth that I had never received before in my life. The only person who acknowledged and took care of himself. The master was caught by the monster and was dying. Crunchy! When I forced myself to stand up, I broke my corbone, which had been cracked. The sword, which had be rags and could no longer function as armor, moved desperately, taking off the armor. have to save Even if all these bone fragments are reduced to ashes. Crackle. The soil was caught between the fists that were clenched to touch the ground. My trembling body said it was too much. right! However, Nickel, who managed to stand up desperately, went forward with everything in his arms. thump- thump-. I remembered a conversation I had with a new recruit one day. Did you say Kriebmacher? DYou are different from the other guys. But why dont you show off? Other undead also had egos, but they were different from Nickel. Could it be because he was summoned shortly after his death? Nickels ego was simr to Kriebmachers. right! right! But never once did he show off about it. DStuffy guy. It didnt matter what Kriebmacher thought. The fact that he had already met a master who recognized him and moved for him was enough. ping! p! The monster holding Adrias fixed its gaze on Nickel. And an unrecognizable attack that came right away. [Reversal summoned with severe damage.] [I declined.] There was no pain, but a hole was pierced in the chest. It would have been a fatal wound to a person, but Nickel ignored the wound and continued on. For his lord Adrias. p! The left shoulder was blown away by another attack. The manbyeon he was holding hung pathetically on his one remaining arm. Just let me die . Adrias knew he could use sin. That you could die from that recoil. Crackle! Im going! Dont give up on life! Nickel moved her legs to rescue him, ignoring Adrias orders to stay away. I knew it was reckless and I knew it wouldnt help. but. Nickel did not give up. Nickel . never give up Tring! [Industrious Sloth reads the hosts will.] [Industry begins to bloom.] An unknown phrase covered Nickels face, but he didnt care. He leads his broken body and just moves forward. Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! At that time, a bright light came out and a huge amount of mana raged. A voice heard right after that. You held up well. Nickel, noticing the appearance of an assistant, turned her head. There, a woman simr to, or identical to, the woman he had saved was standing there, creating a mysterious atmosphere. Dene? As expected, Adrias. you know right away? Im here to save you this time. Nickels guess was correct. That woman is Diene Alven. But it was a little different. Nickel LifeHeal. You did a good job too. Nickel shook his head at Diene, who called her name as if she knew her. He did not deserve to be told that he had worked hard yet. And I took a step again. It was still the same at this time. Dienes shallowugh was heard. WheeinC. Phoebebebing! Magic unfolded in an instant. The space was split into dozens of partitions. [ah! ah! Ah!] And the incarnation was also split to that extent. Thanks to that, Adrias was released from his tongue and fell to the floor. Kuhm. His physical condition was beyond words. Nickel worked hard to give Adrias some time to recover. And finally I was able to reach Adrias. nickel. Adrias called as he was dying. Nickel quickly supported such Adrias and stepped back. First, feed the potion! At Dienes cry, Adrias summoned a mercenary soldier carrying a bag. Nickel took the potion out of the bag and slowly started feeding Adrias the potion. You may have already heard about it, but I wont be here for long. Diene, whose eyes were glowing with magic circles, spoke as she continued to cast monstrous magic. In the end, its the people here who have to deal with that incarnation. Are you from the future? okay. I came because you asked me to go. Do you think its worth living more than that? Isnt it time to ask such a thing? The incarnation continued to regenerate despite Dienes terrible magic. Diene, who spoke leisurely against such an incarnation, was also quite a monster. Nickel struggled to keep in front of Adrias with a weak body. Even if the body is ufortable, the attitude that if you protect Adrias even once, you will be satisfied with that. Did you have any tips or advice? uh. Dienes body gradually became transparent. As she said, the time she could be with was only for a moment. Then, no matter what choice I make here, Im alive. Dont think youre weird. As the conversation continued between the two, Ilyoung Namgung and Ga, who had been attacked by Hwashins tongues, appeared in a bad shape. All of the undead except for Nickel have already been reverse summoned. I believe you will be able to work it out. Diene finally said the end. However, she gave onest spell just before disappearing. I never thought I would write in a ce like this. The entire body was covered with a magic circle. The magic circles engraved on the cornea soon emitted a strange light and resonated with Diene. Nickel Lifeheal. Nickel looked at Diene. Protect Adrias. Sounds obvious. Nickel nodded. And he tilted his head at the unknown energy of mana that he immediately felt. One of my original magic. But a magic I had never used before. ah ! Hearing Adrias startled voice, Nickel felt an unfamiliar sensation. No, it wasnt unfamiliar. A feeling I was already familiar with. But the feeling I forgot. Nickel looked down at her hand. I could see flesh-colored skin. I saw the normal fingers that a human being should have. A retrogression to the most brilliant period. Nickel realized that he had regained his former form. At the same time, I knew that now I could use Aura Biggi without any hesitation. He returned to the time when he became an Auror Master. nickel ? Nickel turned his head at Adrias voice. His young lord was looking at him with a look of surprise he had never seen before. New Nickel Life Heal. A voice came out. Meet the lord. Nickel got down on one knee. I dont know why, but tears were flowing from his eyes. Words I always wanted to say to Adrias someday. I could have said that myself. nickel. I would like to have a little more conversation with my lord, but . Nickel rose. And without hesitation, he turned around and looked at Hwashin. I still have work to do. As Adrias, speechless, stared nkly at Nickel, he ran forward. Nickel, whose body has been restored to normal, nced at Diene as she disappeared. thanks. Even if this could be yourst. There were no regrets. Uh-uhC. The manbyeon held in his hand cried out. I felt a stronger power than before. This feeling . The energy he felt when he first came and realized that it was raining. Nickel lowered his sword and cut it in front of the incarnation. Oh, it was raining. There are no shy modifiers or any finesse. Just a simple cut down. Whoop! There was nothing but the sound of the wind, as if the air had been cut. However, Hwashins reaction was dramatic. [DDDDDDDDDDDD!] An iprehensible feast of will. A reaction that couldnt be created even with Dienes magic burst out. There was no effect on the incarnations body. Why are these reactions still urring? Simgeom? no. Its something more fundamental than that. A sword that cuts the soul? Namgoong Ilyoung muttered with an expression that made no sense. However, Nickels attacks did not end there. If it was before, I could only use it once . Nickel, who regained his former form, was stronger than expected. Whoop! Whoop! Whoop! Exactly three more sword strikes continued towards the avatar who was still screaming silently. A concise and simple sword, but thats why its even more unstoppable. And the results were immediately apparent. Great! Most of the dozens of tongues protecting the incarnation were cut off, and even one arm fell off and did not regenerate. Fortunately, the head was not split because it was dodged using its tremendous speed. Sorry. Nickel was not satisfied, but he clearly knew that it was his limit. Diene has already disappeared. Her magic was breaking. It was enough. The skin was powdered and scattered. Ilyeong Namgung, who approached Nickel as if he had worked hard, raised his sword. [Im going to die.] The battle isnt over. Huge air waves erupted from the excited incarnation, and the air vibrated. Peeing! Once again, it swept around with overwhelming speed. However, there were no tongues, so unlike before, it was a very close fight. Quaang! Ilyoung Namgung and Hwashin shed. [Chew, chew, chew, chew .] Huh. Kwajijik! Lightning shed and speed collided with speed. Nickel looked at him and slowly backed away. His body, which had returned, was in poor shape as it was when he was attacked by Hwashin. Even so, he turned around to protect Adrias. ? Adrias was not there. Kwah-! Heuk. Ilyeong Namgung coughed up blood and withdrew. [Just, little, little! Piece piece piece piece!] In the end, Ilyeong Namgung was defeated. He had no tongue and one arm was blown off, but the incarnation was still mighty. [Pieces and pieces!] Hwashin ignored Namgung Ilyoung and looked away. Nickel stood where that gaze was directed. [Death!] Pan! The moment when the incarnation approaches Nickel at great speed and immediately swings his fist. widely! There was a light sound that didnt match at all. Soon after, the will of the incarnation filled with questions. [Observer?] Ha . Nickel was devastated as he watched what happened before his eyes. The person holding Hwashins fist lightly is none other than his own lord wearing a crown. And he knew what it meant. I will beat you to death. Madness exploded in Adrias eyes. Chapter 265 The strongest necromancer (265) end special skill Greed. [Mana absorption 666%] [Magical resistance 666%] [Mana control 666%] [Body regeneration 666%] [Temporary talent Insight (Genius) applied] [Stamina does not drop temporarily] [Transcendent emotion Greed State entered] sts 66 seconds] and then one more. Special Skill Rage. [Physical resistance 6666%] [Body transcends temporarily] [Temporary talent Destruction (Genius) applied] [Temporary talent Strength (Genius) applied] [Enter transcendental emotion Rage state] [ Low chance of instant death when Rage ends] [Duration for 66 seconds] Double use of special skills. It was the conclusion Adrias made to defeat the incarnation. Quaang! Adriass fist pressed against the incarnations face. It was a simple punch without any technique, but when various genius-level talents werebined based on the transcendent body, terrifying destructive power came out. [observer .] [The fun is over.] Original Sinughed at the incarnation. [Did you think that someone like you could be equal to me?] Quaang! Adrias mmed the avatar to the floor. Then, due to the impact, the ground shook, and soon the entire earth around the incarnation was shattered. [DD!] The incarnation was not just suffering. Although he had only one arm left, he snapped Adriass wrist while he was being shot down and escaped with his characteristic quickness. Its only about 1 second so far. In the overwhelming battle, Namgung Ilyeong and Ga had no choice but to watch. Truly an alien fight. thud! Adrias was slightly pushed back. Hwashin swung his fists thousands of times in just 0.1 seconds using speed as a weapon, but he seemed unconcerned. Rather, the madness in his eyes grew stronger. Kwaaang-! The incarnation avoided Adrias fist, but the new model shattered just by brushing against it. Perth! A body that turns everything it touches to dust. Adrias was in a state of power that surpassed that of the incarnation. It must be difficult. However, Namgung Ilyoung frowned as he watched. He already guessed that Adrias couldnt maintain that power for long. In such a situation, it is impossible to catch an incarnation with superior regenerative ability if you lose your reason and swing your fist. Ga. Ilyoung Namgung called out to Ga, who was staring nkly at him. Can you interfere with Adrias mind? I dont know if its possible, but I can try. Adrias must raise his sword to defeat that monster. Make them raise their swords. Ga nodded at Namgoong Ilyoungs words. And I started using technology right away. A colorful haze bloomed and approached the scene where the battle was taking ce. Whoo-! The mist that approached Adrias immediately pierced Adrias. Gat tried to leave a message while concentrating. knife! You must pick up the sword. However, Adrias mental state was not perfect for an ordinary person to approach. Keep. Ga grabbed her head and sat down. Seeing that, Ilyeong Namgung tried to step forward himself, but Ga shook his head. are you okay. I can do it. I get it. Gat struggled to refocus. Adrias! Ga wandered in Adriass mind, which was like a haze of mist. Its not just fog, its a bloody aura that vibrates. Soon after, Ga could hear the voice of something. Aaaaaaa! Its someones scream. It was a cry filled with anger that cannot be expressed in words. Adrias! Gat felt the same way. A huge flow that a mere creature could not handle. Adrias was trapped within the flow. Uh . Every time I approached Adrias, my emotions were cut. Ga was barely able to reach Adrias in the midst of his feelings breaking apart. A huge rage that became more evident as we approached. Gat could feel the pain. Adrias. suffering. Confusion scream excitement pain. Anger is aplex emotion. And those mixed emotions wrapped around Adrias. Adrias! Gats cry rang out again. Then Adrias finally turned his head and was conscious of Ga. this . Adrias shuddered as if he were cursing. However, I felt sorry for Adrias, who was crouching down as if to put up with it. Gat slowly approached him and held out his hand. Chow ah DDD. A huge storm of emotions passed through the hand that was handed over. Ga suffered, but did not give up. Adrias. name once again. However, Adrias did not respond. Adrias. stop. Adrias, who finally answered, raised his head with a wry smile. Run Ga. I need to wake up Adrias. This. I. I cant handle it. Adrias, who embraced himself, screamed out loud. Get out before I destroy you! Adrias. Whoa. Gat took a deep breath like a human would. It was a meaningless action, but it was a kind of spell. You can do it. stop. Im still barely holding on. Adrias, you promised me. Adrias trembling body stopped. His eyes darkened before the word promise. Will you keep your promise? promise. Adrias finally wept tears of pain. Still, he nodded his head with difficulty. promise. I have to protect it. To keep the promise, you must be safe first. I am . Adrias was speechless for a moment, then nodded again slowly. A promise must be kept. Ill believe you. Ga felt that he couldnt stand it any longer and withdrew slowly. Even though I couldnt convey Namgung Ilyeongs advice to pick up the sword, I thought this was enough. Ill believe you. Only you. ah . technology is over. Coming out of the storm of rage I had felt just moments ago, I felt so at ease. Adrias continues in that state of mind . My heart ached. But now I had no choice but to trust him. ha. When Ga woke up, Ilyoung Namgung turned his head to check on Ga, who was sitting down. Is it done? I dont know, but. Ga looked at Adrias, who was still fighting, with firm eyes. I trust Adrias. AaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaanC! Hwashin kicked the air and jumped. Adrias was following such an incarnation simply by moving in ordance with his instincts. [Hi-Hi. No.] Hwashin grinned. It was as if Adrias noticed that there was a time limit. However, Adrias foolishly pursued the incarnation that he couldnt even catch up with. Please take care of the rest of the gas. Namgung Ilyeong, who was worse than that, came out with a sword. You have to trust Adrias a little more . I dont know how long I can keep that ability. If not now, there is no chance to kill that monster. Ilyoung Namgung used the new method and was shot out at once. And he blocked the expected path of the incarnation. [Die!] The incarnation did not escape. Rather, as if it went well, he elerated and charged Namgung Ilyoung. Huh! Seogung! Quadrupeduddeuk DDDDDDDDDDDDD! A deep furrow opened and Namgoong Ilyeong was pushed out. However, unlike before, it seems to have been epted. Hwashin regenerated his fist that had been split in half, clearly revealing his surprised emotions. [Why arent you dying?] Namgoong Ilyeong didnt answer. I just calmly organize my thoughts. If you add a little more to that swordsman . Nickels downward sh was filling his brain. Namgoong Ilyoung, who is growing up without realizing it, was definitely a genius. Kwak! Avatar, whose speed was reduced due to a collision with Namgoong Ilyoung, was captured by Adrias again. bang! bang! bang! [it hurts! It hurts!] Every time the fist hit, Hwashins body scattered and then came together repeatedly. Literally a punch that turns into powder. It could be regenerated, but Hwashin screamed as he twisted his whole body to see if there was any damage. [observer! it hurts! It hurts!] In the meantime, Ilyoung Namgung quietly approached and stood reverently holding her sword. Namgung Ilyoung, who held the sword straight up in a straight posture, aimed at Hwashins head and cut it down. [DDDDD! The incarnation, sensing the danger, released an unknown will and twisted to avoid it. ha. But then. Adrias, who had only moved his body as if he had lost consciousness, slowly opened his mouth. -Stop. spirit magic. Before he knew it, magic was being prepared in his mouth. [ !] Namgung Ilyeongs sword fell on top of Hwashins head, who was stiffened by the force of magic. Seogung! light sound. But the results were by no means light. [Uh uh huh.] The incarnation whose head was split in half conveyed his will as if it were out of order. Namgoong Ilyoung copsed as if exhausted, and only Adrias was still holding Hwashin by the cor. [I won.] I won. Adrias spoke with the will of original sin. Perseok! A final fistnded on the avatars split head. Then, the incarnations head disappeared and the body began to dissipate. at the same time. [The duration of the special skill Greed ends.] [The recoil urs.] [The duration of the special skill Rage ends.] [The recoil urs.] ! Adrias couldnt even scream and looked up at the sky in agony. Then, he started grabbing his own neck. Cheup. Blood gushed back and ran red from every orifice in his face. Namgoong Ilyoung? Adrias? Ga was walking along with her broken body, but when she saw Adrias, she ran to her in surprise. Adrias! Keuk kuk kuk. Adrias is dying. No, it was a body that was already dead. No, no. Ga cast a skill. You cant go like this! Im sorry Ga. A pain that would be better than death. Adrias grabbed his neck and tried to break it. Im sorry I couldnt keep my promise . I dont care about promises! You cant die! A colorful haze wrapped around Adrias again. Soon after, Gats expression became serious when he grasped his physical condition. iced coffee . A body that is already dead. It was hardly that of a creature. But if you are . Hold on for a while, Adrias. Please dont give up. Ga murmured, elerating his technique. Handfuls of emotions were taken away and he began to treat Adrias. You did your best. Ga whispered softly as she held the suffering Adrias in her arms. At the same time, I felt my own feelings gradually being cut away. When you are cured, I will be a different person. Ga . It was a pleasure to work with you. It gave me hope to let go of the past and move forward. Now its my turn to give it to you. not OK. As Adrias body improved, Gas feelings gradually faded. Joy, sadness, regret, love, joy, emotion, longing, worry, happiness. and hope. Please live up to my share. Like a faint luby. Gats voice echoed quietly. Chapter 266 The strongest necromancer (266) tower reward silver-haired girl ran quickly. She is running down a dark, long corridor. But as the girl passed by, the surroundings seemed to glow brightly. The girl had a faint smile on her face, as if she wasnt afraid of the dark hallway. grandfather! grandfather! What room did she arrive at? The girl opened the door and entered, shouting with opal-colored eyes shining. Guests are here! The room was empty. A ce where the only furniture is a chair and a bookshelf. The old man, who was quietly reading a book there, lowered his magnifying sses down his nose and looked at the girl. customer? huh! haha. As a guest . The old man closed the book and slowly rose from his seat. The girl chattered at the old man. Paissy! What a big deal. huh! long time no see! Is this the second time Im seeing you? The renegade Pycy. Her modifier, defector, did not simply mean betrayal, but contained various meanings. Lets go out first. huh! I told you to wait at the door for a bit! The old man smiled unconsciously at the look in the girls eyes, as if he hadnt done well. Good job. After all, this is our Luna. Hi-Hi. The two then slowly walked down the hallway to the entrance of this huge mansion. The ce where they live is Mist Ind, which is said to be one of the demondscapes. A haze of mana covered the entire ind and even the surrounding waters. Im sorry to see you alive. The voice of a woman called Pacey came from the haze. The old man, Morn Dwalski, was at the door and pointed inside the mansion. Letse in and talk. Unlike you, you have a sense. Pissy approached with the hood attached to her robe pressed down deeply. Luna was looking at it with admiration. I didnt know you were living with this kid. haha. Its been a while. Anyway, Im curious about why you came here. Once inside, they headed for the drawing room. However, upon seeing the scenery of the drawing room, Paisy tilted her head and looked around. There is nothing. Ive been preparing to move for a while. move? Because I have a ce to stay. I was lucky in my old age. I dont think its too bad here either. Since Im old, I want to be crowded with people. Paisy sat down and snorted at Morne sitting across from him. Old, old. When I see you say things that dont make sense. What do you mean by someone of the same age as Jester? That makes it even funnier. Even I, who is older than you, wont change at all, so can you do that already? While talking, Pissy looked at Luna, who was sitting right next to her. Luna continued to stare at Pycey, wondering what was so strange. Whats so funny, kid? The renegade Pysh. amazing. Are you stupid? no. I am a genius. Morne, who was watching their conversation, knocked on the table. Now, lets listen to the business that hase this far. Zefar Order Shahi Shamad Sin Lucifer Family. The names of the organizations that came out of Paishs mouth were unknown to the general public. Despite her words, Morn just waited quietly. And the Trouban Inds Kinein Mercenaries are also on the move. haha. Say goodbye. thats right. Say it. She looked out the window and looked up at the sky. pitch-ck sky. The sr eclipse that suddenly started at one point had already been going on for a month. Confusion is also an opportunity. Did youe here to tell Nobu about that good opportunity? Dont pretend. Because I know youve been plotting thingstely. One of Pissys eyes hidden inside the hood shone sharply. And Luna, who was watching from the side, once again oh oh oh! he shouted. Youre making things up. Im just thinking about how to spend the rest of my life. I heard a rumor that the Bone Dragon appeared at the time the Empire was at war with the North. Paisy said that and was silent as if questioning a stranger. But Morn just smiled leisurely and shut his mouth as if he had something to say. ha. It doesnt matter if you dont open your mouth. After all, the skilled person who canmand that level of undead is fixed anyway. Its not like Im particrly greedy for the dragon I saw. haha. Paisy shrugged his shoulders and soon told his real business. The signs of God have been revealed. But its a little big to eat alone. It looks like the guys just listed are also involved? Paisy nodded at Mornes words. After thinking for a moment, Morne smiled smirkingly. There must be a reason why you, who used to go around alone like a single-minded general, came here like this. I appreciate the offer, but I will decline. Its not just a sign of God. The remains have been found. Hoo. That would be even more dangerous. Are you intending to use us as bait? Am I so unreliable? He lowered his voice as if he didnt like Pyce. At the same time, gloomy mana began to float beside her. It looked quite menacing, but Morne did not fall for such shallow waters. If you want to make a deal with Pissy, youll have to make a more concrete offer than that kind of bullshit. Ah, what a dog. you were always like this You son of a bitch. Do either the dog or the snake. Paishis mana was quickly dissipated. Then he sighed and got up from his seat. I hired the Kinane Mercenaries. Is this enough? Ohh. Hiding that fact must have meant hitting the back with mercenaries at any time. No way. So do you want to do it or not? What about distribution? 7 to 3. You made a lot of concessions. As far as sharing location and information, everything I know. Morn paused for a moment. I could have epted the offer right away, but I needed to be careful as the matter was big. grandfather. hmm? Adrias was looking for something to do with God. Um . Lunas words deepened Morns worries. Paisy was interested in the sudden mention of the name Adrias. Come to think of it, I heard you grew old and handed over the heir to that Adriason or something? It did. I dont know what to do. However, it was rather Luna who objected to those words. Adrias is great! Grandpa is not senile! Hmm? Adrias is a god! Paisy turned her gaze to Morne, gesturing that she couldnt be bothered to listen. But Lunas words were not over. Adrias will be a god. Opal-colored eyes created a strange atmosphere. However, Paisy and Morne did not notice the sign and continued the conversation ignoring it. Okay. How about a ratio of 4 instead? Dont talk nonsense. Huh. Thats bullshit. Do you know how easy it is to use the power of the assembly? Thirty five. 40%. Thirty six. Do it with that. Paisy felt that something had been done, but it went well. Then Ill let you know the detailed schedule and informationter. I mean, this one isnt ready yet. Prepare yourself in advance. Okay. Oh, I have something to tell you. What. As I said, we are moving, so even if we send people here, no one will be there. Then where should I send it? Imperial Cromwells estate. Its Cromwell . Paisy had no idea what the old man was up to. Theres really no way to make a young man named Adrias Cromwell his sessor. Could it be that Adrias is already a puppet? okay. Paisy nodded and prepared to leave. Luna clung to her as she was about to leave. Ill see you off. Do whatever you want, fool. I said I was a genius! I said it before! Are you an idiot? Pycy, who left the mansion with the chattering Luna at her side, sensed something was wrong. And that seemed to be the case with Luna as well, as she suddenly looked up at the sky and shouted. Its the sun! I dont know the real English. The eclipse was clearing. * * * When I came back to my senses, I was lying in bed. The first thought that came to my mind was the question of how he survived. Soon, the thoughts reared their heads and turned to Ga. Turn it off. No words came out. However, Vivian, who was next to her, must have heard the sound and quickly recognized it. Adrias! When she saw me waking up, she shed tears. In the battle with Hwasin, he was forced to leave her here, and he felt sorry for him. Ugh. Drink some water first. Vivian gave me water with a trembling hand. The pitiful vibration transmitted to my lips made my heart ache even more. Im d youre alive. Vivian finally burst into tears and grabbed my hand. Something bittersweet yet warm feelings rose. The only people who survived were Namgung Il-yeong, Diane Cha Gang-zer, and two people from Jungwon. After some time, she calmed down a bit and immediately informed me of the news, as if she had read my mind. Mirva lived too. But Ga . go four. There was a little problem. is it because of me I felt remorse. I must have overused technology. I could already guess enough from those words. Myst memory was of Ga treating me. Even if you use only one, you have repeatedly used a special technique that goes back and forth. If you dont die, thats a more unrealistic situation. However, there were reasons for its use. The future me is alive. I dont know how far into the future it is, but Diene from the future said that I had sent her. The story is that I passed this ce safely. I epted it as if I had survived no matter what I did. but. It was because of Gas sacrifice that he survived. Anger welled up. Why didnt the future me say anything? If Id known Gat was going to be like this, I . ha . If I had known, I would have been killed by the incarnation without using anger and greed at the same time. In the end, the future me made a cool and rational judgment. I tried to calm my bitter heart. I got rid of the incarnation, but as long as I havent escaped the tower, its not over yet. Vivian left for a while, saying she was calling someone. Tring! As she left, a message shed in the corner of her field of vision. This is not a message from the tower, but a message from me. I couldnt even move my body, so I turned on the message with the feeling of checking it out. [Achievement: Hunt Incarnation has been achieved.] [Special benefits are granted.] This was an achievement I hadnt seen in the game. Later, several incarnations appear and most of them are captured, but why are there achievements that did not exist then . Isnt that treated as a real incarnation? What I caught this time was an incarnation of a transcendent who descended directly into the present world. Literally killing the transcendent. It seemed that he was a different handler than the incarnation in the game where he borrowed a human body. [Do you want to check the perks?] Anyway, the reward for achieving the achievement is a random attribute. I immediately checked the perks. [The contents of the privilege are changed due to the incredible performance.] What? suddenly? [You have acquired 1 free distribution point.] Free distribution points? Anyway, this world is different from the game, only things I dont knowe out. I immediately read the description of free distribution points. [Free Distribution PointsUpgrades one trait of your choice. Please note that the direction of the upgrade is random and may sometimes change in an unwanted direction.] Not bad. It was an unexpected reward. At least, I liked it because it seemed much more useful than random properties. Ill have to leave it for now. Since the point wasnt going anywhere, I decided to spend some time thinking about it, and I wanted to restore my body first. What I wanted right now was to look at Gas condition, not these points. If I guessed right, Ga would have be an emotionless doll. Fuck. I was stillcking I knew that not losing anything was rather impossible, but I was greedy. I wanted to protect at least the people by my side. [It was great.] Great. The sudden shock stopped breathing. [ha ha ha. Are you dying just like this? Its insignificant for getting rid of the pursuers.] The Whisperer. he came to me Are you trying to kill me now? [Killing. Such boring sounds.] The whisperer seemed to be observing me. After some time, he revealed his purpose foring. [This tower was a tower for pursuers. I designed it to give him endless hope.] Come to think of it, thats it. Then, is there no reason to keep the tower anymore? [no. I intend to leave this ce alone for the time being. Even if its for a while, its going to be quite a long time if you count it as the time of a creature like you.] What do you want to say? [Im here to give you a reward.] Reward? It was a word without context, but I listened to it in silence for now. [No context. This tower is a ce where rewards are given to those who ovee ordeals. You, the child who embraced the observer, have sessfully ovee the ordeal. You have also ovee the ordeal of death.] The whisperer seemed to see through the key to my greed. It just felt natural. [Here, child of the observer.] I could feel the whisperers hollow smile. [What is your wish?] Chapter 267 Finishing the Strongest Necromancer (267) with Evolved Talents and Escape I calmed down my excitement for a while. The opponent was a person who whispered rotten hope among the transcendental people. If you look at what hes done so far, its a form of hitting the back of the head with sweet fruits. [It was. But you wont refuse my reward, right?] A faint smile was felt. [The fact that you visited this ce in the first ce and didnt go out even though the observer warned you was all done forpensation.] Thats right. I do not deny it. Even though I didnt know what kind of reward I would get here, I didnt give up, thinking that it would be helpful to think about the crisis ahead. [What you want is not riches. Is it mighty power?] Mighty power. Of course you want. But right now its what I want the most. Let me keep my promise. [Promise?] The Whisperer questioned. Soon after, he got into my head and burst intoughter. A dryugh like a machine. [Are you saying youre going to blow your reward just for a promise like that?] Yes. It didnt matter what the whispererughed at. Even if everyone points at me and says Im stupid, my decision wont change. [Youre serious.] Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu The air vibrated. Soon, a brilliant light poured in and something fell into my hand. This . [It is the fruit of condensed emotions. If you cut it in half and feed it one by one, your promise wille true.] After all, a transcendental person. Its astounding to solve it so lightly. [And one more.] Pound! Suddenly, my heart started to tighten. Kheup? [Dont take the key of greed. This is the end of the reward.] The whisperer disappeared with an eerie smile. what? what have you done to me I raised my question, but there was no answer. [Forced evolution is in progress.] [Adrias Cromwells evolution potential ?%] [Remaining time: 7 hours] Forced evolution? I dont know what kind of evolution it is. It took only 7 hours, but my whole body felt pain as if it had been shortened forcibly. Its fucking right. However, there was no inspiration because I had often felt more pain than this. I just wonder what evolution is for. Oh oh! Youre awake. Just then, Vivian brought an old man. He was a doctor from the Middle East. Adrias? Vivian looked at myplexion and touched my forehead. He felt her cold hand. I have a fever. Whats this? Vivian, who was looking at me with a worried expression, looked at the fruit in my hand. The fruit was in the form of an ordinary apple. Vivian. huh. Ga . I painstakingly cut the fruit in half. Then he gave the half to Vivian. Feed this to Ga. You can just say I gave it to you. huh. She nodded and epted the fruit without question or question. Then I told the doctor to take good care of me and left. I was just grateful to Vivian, who was always devoted. After Vivian left, the doctor checked on me. You have a high fever. First of all, I will prescribe antipyretics. Restoration of the residential area has beenpleted, and the medicated bath will be avable soon, so please wait a little longer. Is Namgoong Ilyoung okay? Bhan is unharmed. Thank you so much for saving our young master. Tears welled up on his wrinkled face. He said holding my hand tightly. I will use all my abilities and skills to heal Adrias. Bhans benefactor is our benefactor. If you have any other needs or requests, please feel free to tell us. I will. With all the residential areas restored, is it possible to escape now? How was the exit from the tower? The road leading to the exit has also been repaired. But it is not open. It was questionable. If the exit had been intact, I would have escaped right away and woke up in Laudelen. It seemed that the whisperer had locked it on purpose. It might have been open by now. Could you ask me to check again now? yes? Oh, I see. The old mans expression was full of questions, but he nodded his head saying he understood without saying anything. Soon after he left the room, I was left alone in the room again. [It was fun.] Original sin. no Should I call you an observer? this naughty bastard. This time, it lived up to its name. An experience that allowed me to know why I was called an observer. [As a result, it worked out well. Haha.] Are you okay? Most of the people there died and all my undead were smashed. In particr, the newly created Dyurahanpletely disappeared. At best, Dyurahan, who was ambitiously made with the body of an Auror Master, was annihted in this battle. The only thing I have to say is that other than that, the other kids are fine. However, its rtively fine, and you cant summon it again until you fix the broken or missing parts. [Cant you feel anything?] What? do you feel it [Thanks to that, I ate the pursuer.] Ate? Unbeknownst to me, it exploded with upbringing. Are you saying you ate an incarnation? [If I be stronger, you will eventually be stronger too. This is absolutely no loss.] What has changed? I opened the original sin status, but nothing changed. No, I did see a difference. [An object capable of evolution has been found.] No way . [Evolution became possible.] Was this what you were aiming for? What was surprising in this incident was the words and actions of the original sin. The Original Sin, which I always prevented orined about when I was about to die, was particrly quiet this time. No, on the contrary, I was encouraged. [It was definitely dangerous. Should I say it was half and half?] . I couldnt really me him. In the end, everything was my decision and choice. [If it wasnt for the core of the Chaos Mimic that Nickel possessed, he would have died.] Chaos Mimic? why does ite out all of a sudden [I do not remember? When you were hanging upside down, the incarnation guy was aiming for nickel.] It was because of the Chaos Mimic? Then the question that remains is why the incarnation was obsessed with the core of the Chaos Mimic. [The Chaos Mimic is also a by-product of the Overseer. Its like the crown you have.] Its gone. I checked the nickel resting in subspace, but the core of the chaos mimic was missing. [The incarnation took it and I ate the incarnation. I also ate the core of the Chaos Mimic.] Shouldnt it be called the eater, not the observer? Just eat it all up. [The one who eats is already separate. Im sorry, but I cant use that title.] So. Did you wake up to evolve? [I originally intended to do that, but the whisperer did something bizarre and left. My turn will be postponed untilter.] Original Sin grinned. Come to think of it, I was curious about the real identity of this guy. All 7 sin items are actually by-products of this guy. When I used two of them at the same time, I was able topare them with the incarnation of the Transcendentalist. It was a surprising fact, although it was said that when a transcendental descended into the present world, the power was downgraded with a huge penalty. What if I collect all 7? It would be impossible to defeat the transcendental body, but if it was an incarnation, it would not lose to anyone. What the hell are you? [Identity? Do you think there is something hidden? Its what it looks like, you idiot. Haha.] The conversation ended there. At the sight of someone running from outside, the original sin disappeared as if hiding in a rat hole. rattle! The person who appeared was Ga, as I expected. Vivian came in after him. Adrias . Have you got your feelings back? I didnt even have to ask. Because her expression now said it all. How did you do it? Take this too. I handed over half of the remaining fruit. Ga received the fruit with both trembling hands. Where the hell did you get this . Ga sat down, speechless. Then he lowered his head as if he were about to burst into tears. You really did keep your promise. Thank you for your hard work, Ga. Tak tok tok! jump! Ah Adrias! As you said, I checked and the towers exit was open! Now everyone can go! iced coffee . At the old mans words, Vivian and Ga turned to me with surprised faces. Everything was finding its ce. * * * Goodbye. Ilyoung Namgung stood facing me. Behind him, the figures of the central powers were watching with bright expressions. You seem to have been living in the tower for a long time. Will you be able to adjust when you go back? I am Namgoong Ilyoung. It could have been arrogant, but it wasnt awkward at all when he said it. He said everything because he was the one who cut Hwashins head. I hope you are doing well. if . He was about to say something, but suddenly cut off. if? no. The shorter the parting, the better. I will go. Namgoong Ilyoung, the strongest in the tower. The one who reigned in the tower for over 50 years was heading to the outside world. The greeting took a long time because all other forces except for Ga had already left. Adrias! Our young master owes a lot to you! Please be happy! Thank you so much! Most of the members of the elite expedition that went to investigate the eggs died, but most of the people remained in the area, so many people greeted them. I will not go anywhere to discredit the Namgung Family. Ha, dont go anywhere and talk. Namgung Ilyeong sighed habitually, then smiled. Its the first time Ive seen her smile, but she still looked crazy. The midfielders began to escape one by one. And thest remaining Namgung Il-young left ast word and disappeared. Be well, my disciple. disciple . Am I also a secr disciple of the Namgung family now? Considering Namgung Ilyeongs journey, I must be in a fairly high position in Moorim. Namgung Ilyeong disappears as light, and finally the exit bes quiet. Now it is our turn. Diene touched me on the shoulder and said. She was surprised to hear that the future Diene hade. Thanks to that, he seemed to want to quickly go back and practice, as if he was motivated now. Ga. You go first. no. Im going to see Gat go. Ga was frustrated that she hadnt gone out with something that could bring her precious person back. I wish I could go and eat the fruit right away. Whoops. Looks like its fun to see me in trouble. yes. Youre honest. In the end, Iughed too. Ga slowly lowered her head. Thank you. Adrias Vivian Diene. Please live happily with Mus. Ga nodded vigorously. I will live happily ever after. You should be happy. Thank you! Hearing Vivian and Dienes greetings, Ga stepped slowly toward the exit. A slightly unsteady gait. I encouraged Ga from behind. its okay. We are behind you. Then Gat paused, then looked back at us and smiled broadly. yes! And then he moved forward vigorously. Waiting doesnt change anything. We have to move forward. Aaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Ga, who disappears in the light, waved his hand, and everyone left. Are you relieved? Lets go out now. Its spooky because no one is there. Diene looked around and said. yes. Lets get out quickly. There was no one left in the tower anymore. All the residents have gone out. I dont know what will happen to the tower that will open next year. The whisperer said he wouldnt abandon the tower right away, but its true that hes anxious. Lets go. Vivian and Diene. I stepped out to the exit with the two of them. Whoa! The ce has changed, just like when the light first entered us, enveloping us. [Arrived at the reward room.] I didnt expect this again. I arrived at a ce like pitch ck darkness. I thought I was escaping right away, but I thought I woulde to the reward room. In the game, if you give up climbing and go to the exit, you wille to this ce. Each person enters a separate room in the reward room, so I am alone here. This time, I thought there would be no room forpensation because I was caught up in the enormous task of fighting the transcendent. Besides, I have already received it personally. [Payment starts.] [Tower clear 40th floor##%!$!&@] I m nervous and why are you doing this again? [Reward will be given .] Ughhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.. Light fell from the ceiling. Chapter 268 The strongest necromancer with evolutionary characteristics (268) Half a yearter, in a tidy room. A man was wearing clothes. A ck suit jacket was worn over the upper body developed in an inverted triangle. A three-piece tailored suit that is perfect for a slim physique. . The man realized that something was missing and btedly found a tie lying on the bed. Its work to get dressed. In front of his grumbling door, a chuckle was heard. Soon after, a small knock was heard and someone spoke from outside. Are you still brother? soon. The man, Adrias Cromwell, untied his shirt cor and wrapped his tie around it. However, he knocked on the door again, as if he had no intention of waiting outside. It was toote after insisting on wearing it alone. enter? done. A smile formed on Adrias lips as he put on his tie. Whenever he heard Amys nagging, he wouldugh like this. jump! Eventually, half of Amys face was revealed through the crack in the open door. What are you wearing? So you said. Soon I could see Amy and Vivian through the wide open door. Adrias, not expecting Vivian to be there, smiled awkwardly. sorry. Youve been waiting for me. no. Vivians reaction was one beat slow. Her focus shifted to a blur, staring nkly at Adrias in a suit. What are you wearing a tie for? Come over here. Can I do it for you? As Amy approached Adrias with a frustrated expression, Vivian hurriedly said, Seeing that, Amy nodded her head as if it was rather good. Since the two of us will be together from now on, it would be better for unnie to take care of it. Vivian, whose expression brightened at Amys words, approached Adrias hesitantly. Adrias said to the two of them. I can do it alone. Cant I do it for you? Seeing Vivians bright eyes, Adrias eventually nodded and offered her head to Vivian. Soon, Vivian carefully moved her hand and tied the tie. Adrias, feeling Vivian flinch every time her hand touched her neck, awkwardly turned her head. What are you two doing? Amy put on a look of amazement at the two of them. Then Vivian was startled and hurriedly pulled on his tie. Gagging. Im sorry. Amy shook her head as she watched the two of them perfect until the end. It will bete. Go quickly. Originally, the main character appearste. what. Anyway, go ahead and contact me. Will you be back for the weekend? You should see. There may be a lot of work to do. Adrias picked up the pocket watch he had received as a gift, checked the time, and put it in his suit pocket. Then lets go. huh. Vivian nodded and followed Adrias, who was ahead. * * * Landis flowers, announcing spring, are in full bloom. It was andscape that relieved the anxiety of those who were worried that the sr eclipse event of the previous year would affect the ecosystem. Is that him? I guess so. Because he is the only one who carries that many swords. The day of the freshman entrance ceremony. The eyes of the current students watching the freshmen entering the auditorium were chasing someone. Did you graduate with higher grades than Geomryong? The content of the test is different and the scoring criteria are different from back then, so we cantpare. Hey hey. Where did you cross over? Didnt you cross it because you didnt want others to cross it? It is. Still, I want to raise the hand of the sword dragon. What are you talking about? In the gap between the students who were having a conversation, someone suddenly poked his head out. The students were looking at the person with an expression of wanting to know what it was, and were surprised to see the armband worn over their left shoulder. Ha student council. We were just talking about the freshman. Hmm. is it so? You dont have to be so scared. I just asked because I was curious. Slit eyes, as if they were closed, scanned the students. Then, he asked about the person who was the subject of their conversation. Have you seen senior Louis? A sword dragon? Oh no, if it was Louise, I think I saw it from the other side . thank you. Ah, the student council is busy. Like you, I just want to enjoy the event. Have fun! The narrow-eyed girl waved her hand and walked towards the other side. The armband on his left arm, which swayed every time he walked, stood out. An armband with a ck dragon symbolizing Laudelen on a red background. I was scared. me too. In the past, the student council wasnt like this. Even if it was before, we were only in the second year. yes. Hi-Hi. The student council, which has changed rapidly in the past two years, is not as nameless as it used to be. Members of the student council, who were strictly selected based on their skills, were now like a symbol of power in the academy. The armband on their left arm was like a proof that they were different from regr students, and it was like pointing to the top 12 members of the academy. Ill have to try next year too. Haha, everyone says it. I cant even dare to catch up with Kassim, who is the weakling. Hey, Im suddenly curious, can that rookie beat Kasim? Oh no way . The freshman representative, who just happened to be on the podium, was wearing a striking outfit. A boy with five swords. A fresh energy remains on the face, but the body is already close topletion. I see three. It doesnt look like it counts, it counts. Hes the chief Monas, but hes weak. Chief Monases out every year, but this time was a little different. The senior student who broke the record of Louis Atman, the sword dragon. The students of Rodlen Academy, who knew the weight and meaning of the sword dragon, could not belittle it. Is it because of him that Marilyn-senpai found the sword dragon just now? It went too far. The student council is going to visit Geomryong for a new kid? While we were talking for a while, the greetings from the freshmen representative ended before we knew it. Since the greeting of the current student representative has already been carried out before that, all that remains is the introduction and greeting of the faculty. It wont be any different this year. Who was it? I heard that someone who worked as an assistant professor until the year beforest and took a short breakst year due to personal circumstances has been hired as a professor this time. The year beforest? ah! Ivy ire? What did you know? Then it makes no sense not to know! The eternal idol of our engineering department! What are you talking about? Even as trivial stories flowed, the professors greetings continued. And finally, the Ivy ire they were talking about appeared. Oh oh . Those strong muscles! Healthy tanned skin! If he is not the idol of our engineering department, then who is the idol! I saw it first. In the first ce, you werent there the year beforest, so how did you know? I saw it in the Rodlene Academy magazine! look at it, look at it twice There is also a special episode of Professor Ivy. Despite making a fuss, the students eyes did not fall on Ivy. The stimting clothes yed a part, but they were also engineers students, so they were deeply impressed by Ivys perfected muscles. I want to try sparring once. How long can youst? Professor Ivy has been known to be strong ever since he was an assistant professor. Maybe even the student council president wont win? That much? of course! Of course, professors are not necessarily stronger than students, but Professor Ivy must have proved to be as strong as he became a professor at such a young age. uh? Come to think of it, isnt Professor Ivy the youngest ever to be a professor? Why didnt the headmaster introduce himself like that? Isnt it necessary to do so? At that time, Ivy, who thought it was herst turn, went back to her seat and the principal, Deos, came out to the podium. Lastly, I have one more person to introduce to you. At his words, the professors sitting behind the podium also tilted their heads. Sitting at the end of the table is Ivy ire, the new professor this time around. There was no seat next to him. Maybe it could be seen as a breakthrough. He was a student just like you until not too long ago. Someone who had heard that far jumped up from the seat on the second floor. That someone is Lewis Atman, the sword dragon. He was the current academys official strongest. Although he is not a member of the student council, no one can deny that he is the strongest. When he reacted as if he knew who he was going to introduce, everyones eyes were on him. Looks like you guessed who Louise is. Are you saying my guess is correct? Lets check it out for ourselves. Deos said that and spread his arms toward the entrance. I was invited as the youngest professor in our academy. Please wee everyone. This is Professor Adrias Cromwell, who will be in charge of free guidance for the Faculty of Knights and Faculty of Magic. thud! The door is open. A bright light came into the dark room and someone walked in behind the students. ck hair with a rust tinge, neatly tied up. In a tight-fitting suit, his body was clearly visible, and it was clear that he was slim but muscr. Tboob. solid step. As he walked, the freshmen nearby couldnt breathe. iced coffee! There was also a separate seat for the student council on the second floor. Some of the student council recognized Adrias and eximed in admiration. ah! Senior Adrias . On the contrary, those who saw Adrias for the first time were surprised to see the admiration of the student council president. However, the student council president didnt care about that gaze and still watched Adrias with admiration. joy. In the other corner of the second floor, away from the student council, Chris Yunor snorted. But the smile on his face couldnt be hidden. older brother! As the freshman representative, Benjamin, who was at the forefront, greeted me with a big smile. under! Please say something in advance. Ivy, who had just stepped on the podium, shook her head and smiled. widely! Adrias, who finally got on the podium, turned and stared at the students. His cold face was so intense that I couldnt bear to meet his eyes. Nice to meet you. I am Adrias Cromwell, who will be in charge of free guidance for the Faculty of Magic and the Faculty of Knights. gulp. Unlike the other professors who came out before, no one opened their mouth. Amid the strange tension, Adrias added more words. As youve heard, I dont care about magic or knights. However, if you want to be guided by me, you will have to be qualified. Arrogant promation. After saying that, Adrias turned around and exited through the back door behind the podium. As he left, the students finally woke up from the silence. Wow Mr. what? Its creepy. Is that the person you are? The one who was called Rodlenes monster. But isnt that crazy? How can someone who was a student the year beforest be a professor? Thats that, too, but what else are you talking about? If you want to be guided, you have to qualify? A man who shook the auditorium with a few short words as soon as he appeared. The heat of conversation about him, from current students to freshmen, did not know how to cool down. It gets cheeky. You were the same student as us until not too long ago. One of the student council executives muttered with a disapproving expression. However, after hearing that, Vice Chairman Dietrich Peter calmly said, Be careful, Cassim. Seniors seem to have memories with that nobleman, but I dont. If I dont live up to my expectations, I will use the power of the student council to kick them out. Executives reacted differently to Kasims remarks. The student council president said to Kasim. Do whatever you want. Im rather curious How soon will you sumb to your senior? Does the president even say that? Everyone reacts, so Im more curious. Except for Cassim, who was now in his second year, none of the student council executives knew Adrias. Thats why most of them looked at Kasim as cute. All schedules for today are canceled. I have to go say hello to my seniors. Okay, Chairman. Student Council President Serena Erestial stood up, waving her coat over her shoulder. On the left arm of the overcoat, an armband indicating that he was the student council president was shining. Chapter 269 Strongest Necromancer with Evolution Attribute (269) Professor Please take good care of me! The guy who knocked on the office and came in was Adam, a year my junior. He was a student who graduatedst year and knew that he was a ssmate of Lucia. name is. But Ill have to pretend I dont know. iced coffee! I should have introduced the cow first. Excuse me! My name is Adam Taylor, who became Professor Adrias assistant professor of magic this year! Is he Count Taylors son? Did you graduatest year? Thats right! Originally, I should have entered the tower, but its a pity. no! Rather, it is an honor to be able to join Professor Adrias as an assistant professor! After all, hes a senior in a year, so hesfortable with it. I have no intention of treating you so harshly as long as you separate the good and the bad. I see, Professor. As a professor . Its such an awkward title. The tower in the imperial pce was closed after we left. It wasnt a permanent closure, but at least this year it banned entry. This years graduates and Lucia suffered a loss. Lucia, who should have been rewarded from the tower in the first ce, also suffered from this shutdown. The reward thates out is random every time, so I dont know what I got, but considering the future episodes, it was a pitiful loss of power. In particr, thepensation I received was the best ever, so it was even moreparable. This is my escort knight and assistant swordsman instructor, Vivian Belokan. I have heard of it! Nice to meet you, senior Vivian! Adam Taylor was a guy whose strong point was his round personality. I remember that I was able to pass the 4th dimension Lucia well. I was lucky to get an assistant professor. Adam, you can use that seat from now on. thank you! In general, being an assistant professor of magic at the academy was one of the courses to enter the Mage Tower. Those whose talents are recognized, such as Diene and Lucia, are scouted by the Mage Tower immediately after graduation, but before that, most of them be assistant professors or work under wizards subordinate to the territory. Among them, especially for the position of assistant professor at Rodlen Academy,petition was fierce. It means that even Adam, who looks a little stupid, is a talented person who survived the fiercepetition. The professor. . Professor Adrias? you were calling me I wasnt used to being called a professor yet. why? I was wondering if there was a schedule for the future. I have to prepare for the lecture in advance, and I have to find a venue and agree with other professors . For now, I dont have any ns this week. I said while reading the book I was reading. Yes? There is no schedule. At least, as long as the students donte looking for me. A free map. okay. Adam nodded as if he understood. The conversation was interrupted for a moment, and Adam raised his hand again as he finished reading the book. That professor. Ask me at once. Sorry. thats it . Adam asked cautiously, looking left and right as if he was a bit troubled. What can I do? You have to find out for yourself. You are no longer a student. Thats right. haha. Like I said, I have nothing to do right now. So, do some personal research. Is that okay? then? What are you doing? Adam, who was momentarily dazed at my words, nodded. Thank you. Its nothing to be thankful for. Oh, and since Im an assistant professor, I should be a professor too. If Im not busy, you can always ask for advice or help with magic. Even so, Im not very good at it. Oh no! Adrias seniors graduation thesis has been reviewed by me more than 100 times! It seemed that he didnt notice how quickly he spoke, even though he said he was a senior. Since the graduation thesis was made by Diene and Lucia, it must be perfect. I was still conducting research on the concept of control. Analysis of this new origin has been the hottest topic in magic academia, let alone the Empire these days, and it is an honor to have an authority look into it! I guess youre overestimating me too much. In order not to disappoint his expectations, there might be an opportunity to get help from Diene nearby. Then right now ! smart! What interrupted Adams words was the sound of a knock on the door. It was fortunate for me. who are you? Adam did not forget his duty. The answer came straight from the other side of the door to his question. This is Morgan. Come on in. The first guest in the office was Morgan, an academy employee under the direct control of the principal. He opened the door and came in and greeted me with a friendly face. Professor Adrias. I really did not expect to see you again like this. I still find the title of professor awkward. haha. You will gradually get used to it. He waved his hand as I tried to guide him to a seat. I came only to deliver the words of Principal Deos, so I have to go again urgently. okay. There was a word that I would like Professor Adrias to participate in the seminar tomorrow. If its a seminar . This is a seminar for new students of the Faculty of Magic. Professor Kaylin, Professor Silvecque, and Professor Tolman participate. I knew. Nevertheless, what I asked back was to say how to prepare for the seminar with only two days left. I heard there are only two days left. Oh, you dont have to worry. All the lectures were prepared by the other professors, and Professor Adrias just sits there. Is it a face or a beach? You dont have to refuse. All right. Then, knowing that, I will leave. Morgan must have been really busy, so he just said what he had to say and withdrew in an instant. Adam asked softly as he left. If its a seminar, other Mage Towers wille, right? I guess. This is Rodlen Academy. Of course Rodlenes tower will also participate, right? uh. Looking at your expression, I love it. I die. I die. When Morgan left, it was quiet again for a while. Adam said he hadnt brought all his stuff yet and left to get it, while Vivian was just staring at my face from the side. Its peaceful. Another guest. said Vivian, looking towards the door. Judging by the footsteps, I guessed it was Serena. smart. e in. By the time I was in my senior year, I was busy writing my thesis and making original magic, andst year I couldnt pay attention because of the time I spent in the tower and the time I spent reorganizing aftering out. Its like I havent been able to take care of it for 2 years, but now I was curious about how much the trio had grown in 4th grade. Hello professor. The one who entered as I expected was Serena Estial. Unlike two years ago, she seemed to have a sharper body shape, but the coat on her shoulder and the armband hanging from the coat stood out. Serena, long time no see. Professor is still the same. It seems that somehow the atmosphere has changed a little? In the past, he was embarrassed by me, but he grew up? so. Whats the matter? I came right after hearing what you said in the auditorium. Serena waved the sword at her waist slightly. I will prove myself and receive guidance. Are you confident? yes. also changed It wasnt a bad change in my opinion, so I was just happy. I thought the first week would pass quietly, but something happened right from the start. Do you like it? No, I am rather happy. I would have been disappointed if at least one of you hadnte. Looking at it now, the professor has changed a little. You know how to joke like that. I used to be like this. The silly jokes were over. I immediately closed the book and got up to take Gksur. Go to the gymnasium. * * * My office was located in the Faculty of Magic. Apparently, I was from the Faculty of Magic, and my graduation thesis yed a big role. Thanks to this, the road to the gymnasium was packed with people. Professor Adrias. Are you with the student council president? The escort driver behind me is also a senior who graduated the year before that? Due to the nature of the academy, as the grade goes up, the number of students decreases, so there were more students seeing me for the first time than those who knew me. Thanks to that, unlike before, I saw a lot of students who were full of sympathy, but thanks to Serena next to me, nothing unpleasant happened. Come to think of it, I heard the student council has gotten a bit strongertely? Yes, it happened because I did it. I got out. The you I knew was at the bottom of the student council. That was when I was a freshman. It wasnt that the gymnasium wasnt on the grounds of the Faculty of Magic, but I dared toe to the Faculty of Knights. Serena wasnt the only one I needed to see. Ohhh! When we finally arrived at the gymnasium, there were already quite a few students. It seems that rumors have already spread, and I could see some of those who were already in their seats. President Serena, cheer up! Aja aja! Enthusiastic cheers and support were like a spring tournament. The freshness and strange tension flowing through it just felt cute. Lets start with sparring lightly. All right. Serena set down the coat from her shoulder. Then he slowly began to draw his sword. I dont know how much my skills have improved, so its a bit ambiguous to rx. Vivian, my extra sword, please. huh. Gksurs cutting power was ambiguous to use in sparring because itpeted for the top among named items. However, Serena, who saw that, had a bad expression, probably thinking that she was being ignored. Remove your face. Im not the kid I used to be, Professor. I know. If I hadnt known, I would have picked up a training sword, not a real sword. Those words sparked Serenas attack on me. Kang! good. A surprise attack aimed at breathing. not bad. The surroundings were enveloped in silence. I could feel that even the cheering students were concentrating on us with tense expressions when the sparring started. Slowly. Chaeeng! Serenas attack was simple but quick. In addition, the seemingly wless group began to emerge as if she had absorbed them well. under. Seeing Serenas growth, I sighed involuntarily. It was the first time I knew that even when I was happy, I could sigh. Chun! Serena vomited everything with all her might. The sword, which I thought was simple, sometimes showed irregr movements, and sometimes tried to cut the texture of my movements along the flow of perfection. Is this your interpretation? With a feeling of pride filling my heart, Serena suddenly blocked my sword strongly and stepped back. Uh-uh. Her sword started to cry. Its out! Someone shouted while watching Serena like that, and I saw others watching with anticipation. e. I didnt interrupt her preparations. I just hung my sword and waited for something toe. Peeing-. Her sword approached at a speed that even I almost missed. However, my genius-level swordsmanship talent instinctively read even her sword. Fain! With a sound like a drum exploding, Serena bounced out. It sounded pretty loud for a blow with the side of a sword. ah? What happened? Even those who were seated jumped up and tried to figure out what had just happened. But no one could exin it. It is not over yet. Serena woke up looking fine. Youll actually be fine. Because I hit you with power. okay. ha. Despair shed in Serenas eyes at my calm reply. Did you show too big a gap? In fact, if it was the way it was originally, it wouldnt have been if there was a big difference between Serenas skill and mine. However, due to an unexpected rtionship with the tower, I, who had learned the martial arts of the Namgung family, went up another level. It was one of the best martial arts in that world, so its natural if its natural. Do you think the gap hasnt decreased? . You should have already known that you are not the only one running in this world by watching Louis or Chris. As much as I tried myself, the other person is working hard too. So dont be careless. I know. But at least . Serena slowly inserted her sword. I wanted to surprise you. I was surprised enough. It wasnt a lie, it was real. I always tried to take care of him with thepulsion that I had to watch him by my side, but in the end, it was surprising that he had grown so well without me. I couldnt keep up with your speed for a moment. I almost blocked it by instinct. Really? You must be feeling it vaguely too? Serena must have felt it too, but it seemed that she wasnt sure. And Serena, who finally put her mind at my words, smiled. ha. Ive grown up, right? okay. Now Louis or Chris will win too? Sorry, but not that. Serena smiled bitterly and turned her head. Its finally here. I wondered why it didnte. Serena Estial. I didnt care if Lewis or Chris came. The one in front of me right now is Serena. It was not enough to just focus on her. When I called her name forcefully, her gaze returned to mine. To her, I spoke clearly. You deserve my free guidance. yes. My free map is not for everyone. At my words, Serena nodded. You mean I acknowledged it. iced coffee . Her expression was stained with joy. Chapter 270 Strongest necromancer by evolutionary trait (270) Adrias head of the test article department, Surahhan, was a diligent teacher unlike Berial, who was the head of the magic department. He was always busy because he tried to guide all the seniors who came to visit him as much as possible. Because the Auror Masters teachings were more valuable than gold. But for some reason, no one came to visit him today. Even though there was an entrance ceremony, it was very unusual that no one came. Its been a while. After being bruised in the office for a while, Surahan suddenly remembered what had happened in the auditorium. Adrias Cromwell. Adrias, whom I saw again after a long time, was stronger than before. Momentum worthy of being an Aura Master. Surahhan, who had a good feeling for Adrias because of what had happened before, was happy with his professorship. There are people who arent. As human beings always do, when you see them doing well, you be jealous. Adrias appointment as a professor was not known in advance, so there was a great bacsh among professors. However, Surahan, who is not very good at politics, avoided his seat and went straight to the office. smart! This is Agatha, the head of the department. e in. Due to a graduating ss student who just happened to be visiting, Surahan resumed her posture. However, when Agatha came to visit Surahan, she said something iprehensible. Have you heard the news outside? Outside news? Professor Adrias is sparring with Serena Estial in the gymnasium right now. Surahhan, who was still thinking of Adrias, stood up with an interested face. I wondered why no one wasing, but everyone went to see it. It seems so. Im sorry, but I have to go look around now. its okay. I came here to inform you of the news. okay? Then lets go and have a look. As Surahan left the room, other professors shed by in her mind. Most of them would probably gather at the gymnasium as they were the humans who were eagerly chewing on Adrias. It must be fun. His scar-streaked face turned into a smile. * * * Long time no see. Lewis was now looking close topletion. Ill probably be an Auror Master within the next three years. Next to him was Chris, his head slightly bowed. Its a bit of an iron look. Looks like youve been doing well while Im gone. Ive been quite faithful. As far as I know, even after the war with the North ended, he must have gone through all sorts of episodes. There must have been troubles with seniors from the Faculty of Engineering, and there must have been idents during practice. It was clear that he was caught up in all sorts of things, from midterm evaluations to final evaluations to tournaments. Although I solved some of them first. The ck magicians in the academy, such as Charon and Kyler, are regrettable because I dealt with them right away, but they must have passed by. Lewis characteristic is a unique characteristic that grows as he goes through hardships. Ive taken away some of the suffering, so Ill have to make it again. The Dalian is over. I will not take any more today. Thats too bad. Ill give you a problem instead. Louise, who had a look of genuine regret, tilted her head. problem Are you talking? If you solve it, I will give you a free map. I received Gksur again from Vivian. Everyone was in awe as they saw Gksur revealing his pure white sword. Wow . Feeling numerous stares, I approached one wall of the gymnasium. Power control is key. Tap-. My feet made strange movements. At the same time, the sword that was swung was the sword technique of the Namgung family, which came out of the tower and honed for six months. Whiik! My body moved in an instant and left a mark on the wall. It required quite a bit of concentration to leave only the sword scars without destroying the wall. Seruk-. As soon as I stopped moving, a trail left on the wall, as if a dragon had passed by. Exin this. Interpretation is free. Whether you express it with your body, exin it in words, or write it down on paper, if you convince me somehow, it will pass. . It was quiet. I thought I showed a cool look at best, but the reaction is cold. Am I too noble? Tsk tsk you dont know my high meaning. When no one responded, I just walked over to Vivian. Lets go. huh. By the way, I also taught Vivian all of Namgung familys sword techniques. Its a world where Namgung family doesnt exist anyway, so it wont matter how I use my swordsmanship. Oh, I forgot one thing. I went back with Vivian, stopped and said. The deadline is one week. Wouldnt that be a bit more difficult? The sword technique I showed was not the Changcheon Ilgeom, the essence of the Namgung family. But it wasnt even the basic swordsmanship. If Changcheon Ilgeom is a sword technique that only the direct descendants of the Namgung family can learn, the sword that was just shown is the most advanced martial art that a secr student can learn. I heard that . No matter how you look at it, it seemed to be more than that. If Im not mistaken, I wouldnt teach my secret martial arts to a secr student, but this was a particrly strong swordsmanship. Of course, there were some downsides, so it was understandable. However, if you ovee the disadvantages, wouldnt it be simr to Changchun Ilgeom? Adrias. yes. Can I just tell you that? does not matter. There was no one who could see and learn right away anyway. If so, what about Lewis? It was rather good because it was an act to raise Louis in the first ce. I hope you dont disappoint me. * * * The gymnasium was still quiet. While no one was able to open their mouths, the silence was broken by the appearance of someone. Is it over already? Surahan, head of the Department of Engineering, looked around and said. Then, the students who were watching suddenly became noisy. what? What did we just see? wall! Lets go to the wall! Even when Surahan appeared, everyone was only interested in the wall with the sword scars. Surahan, who had been watching them, also approached the wall. Huh . Seeing the wall, Surahan let out a sigh. As if a giant snake had passed by, the magnificent sword marks were unbelievable that they were carved with a sword. The shy head of the department! What the hell is this? The professors from the Faculty of Engineering began to arrive afterwards, looking at the crowd of students and Surahan staring nkly at the wall. I havent heard anything yet. but . Surahan was speechless. Other professors who saw such a surahan followed his gaze and looked at the wall. Who else is doing this? Tsk. Does it take a day or two for students to destroy and eat the gymnasium? I have to say that now. As soon as the professors tried to organize the students by withdrawing, Surahan stopped. Stop. Why is that, Headmaster? Does this look like a trace made simply by students mistakes? At Surahans words, the professors who looked closely at the sword scars gradually hardened their faces. A student stepped out of the gap and reported to Surahan. This is a trace made by Professor Adrias! Adrias? Forgetting that Adrias was a professor, Surahhan asked back. The student who started asking his question nodded. He said that he would give free guidance only to students who could interpret these traces. ha! Surahan put on an expression of amazement, then moved her gaze back to the sword scar. It was an absurd test, but the more I looked at the sword scars, the more admiration came out. Hey. As soon as this guy bes a professor, he has an ident. What are you going to do, Dean? Shouldnt we be punished? Some of the professors stopped looking at the sword marks and started brushing up on Surahan. However, Surahan shook his head towards such professors. I will pass at my discretion. Why? Vandalism! A lesson for students before vandalism. If its for teaching, that gymnasium can be rebuilt dozens of times. Ha, but if you set a precedent in this way, problems may continue to arise in the future. Humans are not perfect. Thats something to go over and fixter. I am fine now. Surahan entered the gap between the students and touched the wall. Looking at it again, it couldnt be anything but amazing swordsmanship. Rather, I regret not having seen this in person. Kuh hmm. All right. Ill just go inside. The professor who had caught the fault disappeared with a blush on his face. However, the remaining professors were busy examining the sword marks on the wall like Surahan, shamelessly. Its definitely amazing. Is this only possible with a sword? I should have seen it myself, as the dean said, but its a pity. Was Professor Adrias this good? Huh, its not for nothing that I was appointed professor at that age. Once the water was opened, both of you began to express your opinions against the sword scar. Soon, they forgot that the owner of the sword was Adrias and moved their bodies. This way? No, no. It must have worked this way. is that so? I thought I shortened my stride here? Suddenly, the space started to be cramped due to the professors who were more pr than the students. Meanwhile, Surahan, who was still looking at the sword scar, found Louis next to her and asked. Did you see it yourself? Thats right. How was it? It was a first move. The movement of the body and the gait itself feel special. Surahans eyes narrowed at Louis words. The feeling of wanting to do it raised his head, and soon he was stained with half-certainty. Adrias You stole martial arts from the Central ins. midfield? Armless? It is nothing. Surahan shook her head and looked around. All sides were already full of students, and everyone was eagerly raising their toes to examine the sword marks. Great. As soon as you be a professor, you start working. It always has been. Lewis nodded in agreement. Didnt I say I had to interpret this? Was there any specific method? They said it was free and I just had to convince myself. It must have been considerate for those who could understand it theoretically even if they couldnt directly implement it. consideration? If this was considerate, I wouldnt have given the exam this way in the first ce. You have a nasty temper anyway. It is. Besides, the deadline was only one week. one week? Surahan gazed intently at the sword scar. Will he be able to identify and interpret these sword marks in a week? Its going to fail on the edge. Although it might have been possible to interpret it if I had actually seen it because I hadnt seen it myself, but this was no excuse as an Auror Master. Is that possible? I think it will be barely possible in a week. Surahan smiled at Louis answer that came out with difficulty. As expected, its a sword dragon. No. Among the other children, there must be someone who can interpret it. Is it really so? Surahhan was also skeptical of the answer that Lewis said would be possible. Of course, I knew how genius he was after seeing him for 4 years, but this sword scar came from Moorim. The older brother and the concept werepletely different from Rodlenes. If this is just an introductory test, I dont know what a free map will be like. Surahhan muttered and looked at Louis, but Louis was already in a state of being in a state of sword scars. Seeing him showing great concentration, Surahan turned around. A faint smile hung on his lips. Positive change is always wee. Spring in full bloom of Landis flowers. From the first day of the entrance ceremony, Rodlen Academy was heating up. Chapter 271 The strongest necromancer with evolutionary characteristics (271) Influence and ruins All the executives gathered in the student council room after a long time. It was rare for everyone to get together except for tolerable events because they were free from interference as long as they each did their own work. Its been a mess since day one. Ada, who is the only magic undergraduate who upies the second seat, the senior seat, said with a strange smile. Ada opened the door first, and the three-seat Hauser nodded. yes. But it cannot be ignored. To be honest, it has nothing to do with our magic department. Isnt it? Adas gaze turned to Serena, who was sitting in the high chair. Serena, who was wearing a coat over her shoulder, spoke quietly while receiving Adas gaze. yes. You can go if you want to. Ah, thats just what I said. Its been a long time since everyone gathered in the student council room, but its sad to just go. Ada Prina, a 4th year student at the Faculty of Magic, 2nd seat in the student council. Since the student council descends in order from the first seat under the president and vice president, Ada in the second seat was like the fourth most powerful person in the student council. In particr, there were only 4 out of 12 students from the Faculty of Magic, and among them, Ada was the only one who upied the top spot, so her pride was great. Rather than that, would you like to hear about yesterday? I heard that the president was guided by a newly appointed professor? Senior Ada. Vice-president Dietrich, who was watching from the sidelines, called out Adas name as if warning. Whats wrong? Wasnt it because of that new professor that we gathered today? thats right. Its not wrong. When Serena nodded in approval, Dietrich shut her mouth in displeasure. Embarrassed, Ada shrugged. Professor Adrias was definitely a great person. But thats a story from when I was a student, wouldnt it be a bitcking to discuss my qualities as a professor? Did the president receive guidance? . As Ada 2nd seat, you must be the strongest and most influential in the Faculty of Magic. Yes? Why did he suddenly say ? Students will flock to Professor Adrias from now on. So far, it only affects the Knights Faculty, but the wind will blow on the Magic Faculty soon. When Serena spoke seriously, Ada stoppedughing and sat up. You have to take control. Hmm. I would be grateful if you could be specific. With the power of the student council, we must be the primary strainer. Did you judge that there would be so many students? okay. Professor Adrias seems to have chosen free guidance to work freely, but rather, the free guidance will make you tired. We have to stop it before that happens. The Faculty of Engineering students who had been listening to Serenas words nodded as if in agreement. Even Kassim, who had ignored Adrias the day before, showed sympathy, and Ada made an expression of iprehension. Do you really think that will happen? Anyone else? At Adas question, Seok 1, who had been quiet for a while, opened his mouth. She was Pione Ardi, who had once been Adriass officer. He is special. I beg your pardon? You may not know, but the test that Professor Adrias left is not an ordinary one. Even the head of the engineering department was impressed by the test the professor left behind. Even now, he is interpreting the test in harmony with the students. I know that. What I want to say is why do we have to control even the Faculty of Magic? Even if you admit that what happened at the Engineering Department is a big deal, that doesnt prove the new professors magical aptitude, right? ha. Shall we make a bet, senior? Fione, who became a third year student, wasnt just ying around. Although she was initially admitted at the top with her outstanding talent, she has now lost the position of vice president to her ssmate Dietrich, but she has proven that she is still strong with thest tournament and the first seat. When she suggested a bet with a terrifying look on her face, Adas expression shook slightly. What kind of bet do you want all of a sudden? Its simple. If the Faculty of Magic students go to Professor Adrias, Ill win, and if its the other way around, youll win. What is the criteria for finding it? Its not just one or two, but the majority of students. how is it? Are you confident? Is magic very different from swordsmanship? I am confident. Youre more confident because its magic, right? Ada, who looked at the smiling Pione reluctantly, epted it without thinking. great. Can I ask what you bet on, senior? Because I have the confidence to win anyway. Say something. I could see that Ada, who was proud of herself, would not give up. Ada, who was in second ce, did not want to lose even in words to Pione, who was in first ce and her junior. If I win, I will give you the first seat. And I quit the student council. I dont think you have to go that far, but what if I lose? Please fully support Professor Adrias. Is that all? yes. Ada shook her head at the conditions that were too simplepared to the risk of her opponent. Pione, I didnt see you that way, but youre quite emotional, arent you? Think whatever you want. Fione remembered. The magic he saw while standing on the battlefield with Adrias. He was different from the average wizards at the academy. A wizard who kills people who arent tabletop magicians. Its not a matter of magic skill. I heard that Professor Tolman is famous for his practical sses. He also worked as a battle mage in the north for a long time and was respected for his experience. However, Pione thought that Adrias and Tolman would be fundamentally different. Tolman simply stood on duty and kept. Compared to that, Adrias . Professor Adrias is much more entric than you thought. Dogs and cows will swarm to take that quirk. well. Youll know what the results are. When the conversation between the two was over, Serena concluded. Lets postpone the matter of controlling the Faculty of Magic a little. For now, Ill just run the Knights Faculty. All right. Everyone shouted in unison, and the meeting ended. The executives of the Faculty of Engineering hurriedly left their seats and left, and Serena, who was watching them, spoke to Dietrich, who stayed until the end. Im sorry that I only entrusted you with the work. You, too, would like to go analyze the sword marks. no. As much as I hold the position of vice president, I am only doing my duty. Have you tried to interpret it too? how was it? Im stillcking a lot, so I cant really see anything. I should have seen the professor wield the sword on the spot, but its just a pity. Dietrich scratched his head and smiled, and Serena patted him on the shoulder and stood up. Can I finish the work I entrusted to you by tomorrow? We can fix it within today. Then lets analyze it with me tomorrow. Two would be better than alone. Are you okay? Whats not going to happen? The professor also said that you just have to convince yourself by any means. Yes Joe. Seeing Dietrich nod awkwardly, Serena sighed andughed. You seem to be seeing the old me. too self-aware It would be nice to break the mold a little bit. I will keep that in mind. okay. Next year, Ill be in my senior year and Ill be quitting the student council soon, so why dont you try challenging me at least once before then? haha We will try. Seeing Dietrichs vague smile on his face, Serena realized that he would never challenge her. However, as much as I respected the other person, I couldnt say anything. Ill go to the gymnasium now. Call me if anything happens. All right. Serena came out of the student council room and suddenly turned her head to look at the building. This building is also a new construction that was only built a year ago. It seemed to symbolize the power of the student council. I thought Id grown up quite a bit too. When I was living in the narrow well called Monas Academy, all I could see was Louis and Chris running in front of my eyes, but Adrias I met here greatly opened my eyes. He wielded such an enormous influence that it could be considered a guideline for life. Louis and Chris must be simr. Rather, there were few people who were not affected by Adrias. Serena herself became the student council president with the desire to be the person who leads the atmosphere of the academy because of Adrias, and that dream hase true to some extent. So, I thought I had removed his shade to some extent, and on the other hand, I was satisfied to see myself exerting a stronger influence than him. ha. Its still a long way, bitch. Serena med herself with a self-deprecating smile. Adrias, who reappeared after a year of hiatus, turned the academy upside down with just one action. Contrary to the atmosphere he had forced himself into, his actions were as natural as breathing. However, Serena was relieved rather than despaired of this phenomenon. It was a clear confirmation that her idol was eternal. I will definitely interpret it. Serena feared Adrias disappointment more than her own improvement. Adriass shadow, which she thought she had taken off, was eroding her heart more deeply before she knew it. * * * Having made an impromptu test, I immediately returned to Cromwell. Since I had done everything I had to do in the first semester by taking the exam and giving it a week, I was going to do my business here and go back unless I got a call from Adam, who was still at the academy. But why are you sneaking in? Vivian, who was walking side by side with me, tilted her head with an iprehensible expression. As she said, I had sneaked to Cromwell without telling anyone. The reason was that he didnt exin it because it didnt seem appropriate to tell Vivian. . You dont have to tell me. Vivian nodded casually and agreed. She was honestly stung by her conscience because she was always considerate of me, saying that if I didnt exin, there must be a reason. I came here secretly for very trivial reasons. How can I tell Amy that I dont want to nag her? If it were Amy, it would be clear why the professor was skipping the academy. Youre telling this to Vivian? Absolutely impossible. As much as I am a man, I always wanted to show only my cool side to Vivian. Its because Im going to stop by somewhere other than the lords castle for a while. This time, the destination was not the lords castle, but somewhere in Cromwell. The ce where one of my mentors recently moved. Its my grandfathers house. yes. The ce we arrived at was arge cabin. It was simr in size to a mansion, but it was a in building with no decorations or styles. This building, built three months earlier, was a ce that Vivian and I had been to several times. oh my! oh my! When I turned my head at the sudden sound, I saw someone squatting in the distance and tapping on my waist. Luna. The girl who was diligently plowing the flower garden with a small farm tool in her hand turned her gaze to me when she heard her name. The ck hair of the disguised figure was impressive. uh! friend! See you soon. Luna sprinted with a big smile. It was hard to believe that she was a year older than Vivian. Vivian is here too! Didnt you say you were going to the academy? I came because I wasnt busy. The godfather also called me. Wee! Luna greeted us brightly, wiping the sweat from her face with her soiled hands. Soon, she hurried ahead, saying that she would guide Morne. Are you going Vivian? Yes? huh. From the moment Vivian found Luna, her eyes were wide open. Surprisingly, Vivien, who cant be bothered by cute things, has always been in a state of fascination whenever she runs into Luna since the first time she saw her. Following Luna into the cabin, the unique interior caught my eye. Most of them were Lunas works, and they gave off a somewhat esoteric feeling. grandfather! Adrias and Vivian are here! Its something I always feel, but when I talk to others, its strange that they call me by my name properly. When we were thinking nonsensical thoughts, Morne greeted us with a benevolent smile. Would you like toe? Is it okay toe right from the academy like this? its okay. Rather, I wont neglect my godfather just because I went back to the academy. haha. Its good that you care about me, but Im a little worried. After a few warm words, a full-fledged story flowed from Morns mouth. I got a call from the other side that everything was ready. The preparation was too slow. He probably has other ns. Are you going to step out now? It doesnt matter. Even as we talked about work, Vivian was with us. It was one of the changes in thest six months. I have to prepare another hand. Are you going to call Evan? Evan has something else to do right now. I need to call a mercenary. mercenary? Pycy, who has been seduced by Gods ruins for the past six months. Judging by the notification that it was ready now, it seemed that they were waiting for me to move. I dont know exactly what shes up to, but Im not trying to catch my guard. yes. There should be no problem if you bring at least three Aura Masters with you. Three Aura Masters? You mean there are mercenaries like that? Yes. Come to think of it, Ive never told anyone. It was clear that Pycy would be properly caught off guard, as it was a power that no one knew. Ill ask you to write as many numbers as you like. Let me know that there is a flying one above the one that runs. Chapter 272 The strongest necromancer with evolutionary traits (272) The 10th yable Cromwell finished my business, and I moved right away. The ce I was heading to was the port city of Muriel, which I had be quite familiar with. It was my first time. Vivian gazed in admiration as she gazed at the uninterrupted sea behind the vibrant city scene. Have you ever seen the sea itself? Are you new to the sea? huh. Since we came all the way here, shall we stay for a day and then go? Is that okay? its okay. I have room. There was no contact from the academy yet, so I had time to spare. Its already been two days since Ive been away, but Im sure no one has interpreted the sword marks I left in two days. Then just one day. All right. I nodded at Vivians words and headed to the luxurious inn Minus had told me about. for a moment. I moved naturally, but when I thought about it, wasnt I the lord? I feel like something went wrong . When are you going to hire mercenaries? Lets get a room and go right away. The reason Muriel came all the way was because of a mercenary. I came to Vivian, saying that there was a mercenary I knew here, and I was entrusting a request, but in fact, the mercenary had more business than the request. The 10th yable character. A mercenary character who is of mixed blood between a beast and a human. It was the time when he had just arrived in the Empire from the Confederation of Southern Kingdoms. As usual, the ruins Paisy found this time was an episode she would solve. However, because the future has changed due to my actions, not only the schedule has changed, but also the unscheduled forces have gathered. So, I have to go and find it. Wee to Grand Phillips. Do you have any reservations? When we arrived at the inn, an employee inside the building greeted us. There is a manager, but the actual owner is a luxury inn owned by the Morheim family, so you can think of it as a modern five-star hotel. This is Adrias Cromwell. Mr. Cromwell, sir. Pleasee inside. And I was able to enjoy this inn without any burden at the convenience of Minus. The employee did not separately verify my identity. If you need confirmation, I tried to show you the card Minus gave you to use when youe to Muriel, but I dont need it. He probably knew my face because he had been told in advance. We were guided to the best room and soon unpacked. There wasnt much to say about luggage, so I looked around a bit and left immediately. If you leave the key with us, we will give it back to you when you return. Have a nice trip. It was a luxurious inn befitting a port city where money was gathered. After being seen off by an employee, Vivian and I went outside and went straight to the mercenary guild. The mercenary guild had no choice but to be active as there was a lot of work and all sorts of logistics. Come on! There were so many people that it was terrifying. In the meantime, the receptionist who confirmed that we had entered greeted us. Whatmission did your team receive this time? You have to go downstairs. The transportation ship escort has crossed the water? Oh, its not like that. Now Im just tired of the sea. Listening to their outfits and conversations, most of them appeared to be mercenaries. asionally, there were people who seemed to havee to ask for a request and servants of nobles, butpared to the mercenaries, the number was small. I walked straight through and approached the reception desk. What did youe for? I am looking for a mercenary. name is? Agatha. Forty thousand will. When I handed over the money, the receptionist immediately shouted somewhere. Hey Agatha! A guest! Then, from that corner, a mercenary covered by a hood pulled up and approached. Because of his beast ears, he always wore a hooded cloak. Are you Agatha? Thats right, but how did you know? It was a voice full of vignce. I know that she is of mixed beast race, and I know that she grew up in a difficult environment, but I am more wary than expected. My name is Adrias Cromwell. Earl Cromwell? Has my name be a bit famous now? When I nodded, Agatha, who was carefully examining me with her eyes hidden under the hood, shook her head. I know that Earl Cromwell has been appointed as a professor at Rodlen Academy. youre right. I had business, so I came out for a while. Can you prove it? Come to think of it, theres really no way to prove it. Cromwells si ring was also on Amy. How can I prove it? Why are you asking me that? You have to prove it yourself. Its trouble. The badge representing the academy professor was still being made, so there was nothing to prove his identity. At that time, Vivian, who had been watching from the sidelines, stepped out. Crime of contempt of nobility. what? Get down on your knees and pray. If the lord forgives you, I will spare you. Vivian immediately drew her sword. All the eyes of the mercenary guild were focused on us at the suddenunch. what? Is it a fight? Are you noble? As the situation became moreplicated, Agatha casually knelt down. Then he bluntly asked for forgiveness. I never thought you would really be your Excellency. Please forgive the rudeness. All right. wake up. To be honest, I thought I would ignore Vivians words. Because there was no proof that I was the real Adrias Cromwell. However, if you think about it on the contrary, impersonating an aristocrat was a serious crime that could be punished by death. Thats why Vivians guts, or charisma, must have worked. Thank you for your forgiveness, sir. Vivian, who was watching the conversation between me and Agatha, put the sword back. Then people turned around with sad expressions, as if they had missed the interesting spectacle. May I ask how you came to see me? I heard rumors that you are good. Do you have any assignments? No, but . Could you please ept my request? Agatha still looked at me suspiciously and nced out of the building. Can we move and talk? I want to hear the request in a quiet ce. You do that. I nodded at Agathas words and came out of the guild building. Even as I followed her to the quiet tea house, I felt suspicious. Somethings wrong. Agatha wasnt such a wary character. Besides, judging from his current behavior, it seemed that he had no team members. Basically, mercenaries work in teams, but being alone meant something was wrong. I will tell you the truth. Im a private mercenary now. It is without a team. Upon arriving at the teahouse, Agatha spoke first. I was thinking about it, so I listened quietly to her words. I dont know how you came to know me, but if you entrust me with the job, there will be problems with themission. okay. Apparently, the flow of Agatha was severely twisted. Since I was only thinking of her in the first ce, it didnt matter whether I had a team or not, but if I rushed to the request, it would only raise suspicion. However, the job of a mercenary was diverse. It wasnt always something the team could solve, so I took a little luck. Actually, my job was to escort me. escort Then you will need a team even more. no. I rather like Agatha because she is an individual. Because I dont want a lot of escorts. At my words, I could see that Agathas boundaries had risen slightly. But I didnt hold back because I was telling the truth. There will be an expedition in about two weeks. In addition to you, the escort will be apanied by an escort knight and three more mercenaries next to me. What kind of expedition is it a secret? yes. I can tell you this after the contract. Then Im sorry, but I will decline. Agatha bowed her head respectfully. Im sure shes more cautious than the original Agatha I knew. Would you like to hear about thepensation? no. I will decline because I think it will only hurt my heart if I receive the reward for a request that I decided to refuse anyway. 500 million Will. where to run away Agatha hesitated at the amount I said right away. yes? 30 million advance payment. 170 million upon arrival on the day of the escort fulfillment. The remaining 300 million uponpletion of the escort. Even if you just sign a contract, its a whopping 30 million Will. Is that all? It was a total of 500 million Will. This was an amount that even a special mercenary couldmand ording to the request. I dont ask for much. All you have to do is follow me for a few days. . Agathas eyes felt dizzy. From the looks of it, it seems that he is suffering from financial difficulties. I rested my chin on the table leisurely and looked at Agatha. Oh, there are incentives too. Ill tell you when you decide to sign a contract. Ugh . I couldnt see it because it was covered by the hood, but I could see the drooping cat ears. Agatha hesitated for a moment before opening her mouth cautiously. Why are you asking such arge amount? I am just such a mercenary. Because I know its not like that. My human eye is pretty urate. At my words, Agatha still looked at me in disbelief. To be honest, its a dubious request to me. He offered 500 million won in the name of escorting a mercenary whose performance was not certain. However, for a mercenary whose performance was not certain, 500 million was an outrageous amount. All right. I ept the request. You made a good choice. Shall we sign a contract right now? yes. Agatha eventually sumbed to capital. I thought it was a little risky because I was more alert than I expected, but in the end I did it. We immediately returned to the mercenary guild and finalized the contract. The advance payment of 30 million will was paid immediately and the exact contents of the request were also informed. Ancient Ruins . There are a lot of people going with you, so you probably wont have much to worry about. I tried my best, but she looked like something was wrong. It was inevitable because the ancient ruins meant that it was a rough terrain where there was no way to know what kind of unexpected situation might arise. ha. All right. If I sessfullyplete the excavation of the ruins, I will give you 3% of my share of the distribution. yes. Agatha quickly regained herposure. It is still quick to judge or ept the situation. So youll survive Then Ill see you in Cromwell in two weeks. All right. When the contract was over and I returned to my room, it was already sunset. Still, I was proud of my heart because I had achieved my goal. Arent you going to run away? Vivian suddenly said. Even if you run away during a request, you will be buried in the industry. Taking advance money and running away is a much bigger crime. But why are you taking that person with you? I heard from someone I knew that I was good at it. I just heard the news that you are in the Empire. Hmm . A little doubt crept into Vivians eyes. I couldnt say anything because of the things Ive been doing. smart! Sir Cromwell, I apologize for interrupting you during your rest. no. What are you doing? Your Excellency has received a letter. letter? It seemed that either the meeting or Evan knew I was here. I immediately opened the door and received a letter from the innkeeper. It was a natural procedure to scan before receiving. thank you. Have a good day. After the employee disappeared, I opened the letter while receiving Vivians gaze. Evan sent it. Fortunately, it was not a ruse at the meeting. I slowly deciphered the letter from Evan in coded text. The results of the investigation into Pycy and the forces you sent. As you said, each of them is actively moving in the dark. In particr, many movements of different races presumed to belong to the scene were captured . Evan had many things entrusted to him, and in the meantime he sent information. Of course, he wouldnt do it alone, but he was always grateful. P.S. Agatha, whom you asked to locate in the past, has traces of contact with Sin. I want you to confirm. End. what? Once again I interpreted the part written in PS. However, reading it again, the content was the same. Is Agata thin and in touch? Chapter 273 The strongest Necromancer by Evolution Attribute (273) On-going test The academy was more excited than ever when the Spring Tournament started. It was a matter of course, as it was an event in which not only students but also the people of the empire and organizations that were said to be on the continent were curious about the oue. Preliminaries have already been held, and the weekend is just ahead of the finals. Most of those who made it to the finals were the ones everyone expected. Its thest tournament for Sword Dragon and Big Sword seniors, too. I know. After a simple breakfast, a series of groups were heading to the gymnasium. The topics of their conversations were no different from those of the others. Kasim is too bad. All of a sudden, I couldnt even make it to the finals because of bad match luck. I cant help it. Because that was my skill. Whats really unfortunate is that, like you said, it was thest chance to officially stick with senior Louis, senior Chris, and the student president. Kasim, who upies the bottom seat of the student council, said with a nonchnt expression. However, his friends, who knew that he was deeply saddened, patted Kasim on the shoulder and walked away. Oh right. I heard that seniors came out who said they interpreted the problem Professor Adrias gave this time? I heard that the student council takes over the test first before going to the professor? How did it go? It was obvious that the topic was changed, but Kasim decided to be fooled by the consideration of his close friends. The president saw it yesterday and sent it back. really? Hey, isnt this going to be all sorted out at the student council line? Its not that Im being grumpy, its that the seniors were actually not good at it. From the presidents point of view, he didnt want to make the professor tired with such skills. During the conversation, the gymnasium where we arrived was crowded with students as usual. Some of them were standing there with bloody whites as if they had been there all night. Hi, what do you see when you stare at it like that? Please give up your seat and go in. Still, the majority of people would have set up a tent if the student council hadnt organized it, right? To be honest, the student council has a strong sense of authority, but everyone acknowledges it because they do a good job in this respect. Soon, among those present at the gymnasium, those who recognized Kassim pretended to know. Even at the bottom of the student council, executives were executives, so there were many students who wanted to get close to him. Is Cassim here? I have a seat here. Thank you, senior, but our student council must have announced that it is not allowed to take over the seat? Ah, thats not it, were giving up our seats. We stayed up all night too, but now we should go and get some sleep. Cassim nodded, thinking that he could ept this level flexibly. All right. You worked hard, seniors. Yes, yes. Lets have a meal togetherter. All right. It was a rare thing to see in the Faculty of Engineering, where the culture of seniors and juniors was strict. Kassim, who briefly showed the strength of the student council, headed to the concessioned seat with his friends. As expected, its Kasim. Because of this taste, I have a student council executive as my friend. Hey, stop talking nonsense and open your notebook. You should follow up with your research. Now, there are only three days left, so at least within today, we have to conclude and practice. Draw and draw. After the yful conversation, he seriously analyzed the sword marks left by Adrias. Kasim has already transferred the shape of the sword mark to his notebook with the help of the Faculty of Magic. Around the picture drawn in three-dimensional form, it was filled with notes that Kassim and his friends had put on it. No matter how you think about it, there is more to this part than mere footsteps. Are you talking about that again? So what is it? I mean, I dont know. If I knew that, I would confidently take over the test for the president . Serena, the student council president, had already been recognized by Adrias, so she didnt have to pass the exam. Thats why he voluntarily took over the inspection on behalf of other executives. The control she spoke of was none other than her own examination. uh! It is a sword dragon. Hey hey. Senior Louis is here. In an instant, the surroundings were noisy. Everyone announced Louiss appearance in whispers, but the voices that arose all at once made them suddenly noisy. uh? Who is next to you? Isnt that the freshman representative? With the appearance of Lewis, attention was also drawn to a student standing next to him. Cassim got up from his seat, feeling a strange feeling towards the freshman approaching alongside Luis. Kasim? Kasim! Where? Ill be gone in a little while. Cassim immediately walked up to Louis and said hello. Hello, Senior Louis. uh? Oh its Kasim long time no see. Louis was greeted with a friendly smile, as always. Seeing this, the female students who secretly had Louis in their hearts sighed excitedly. Did youe to check the sword marks too? yes. If you were a senior, you would have already interpreted it, but Im curious. I cant do it that fast. Lewis waved his hand with a vague smile. Most of the students thought that he was being humble when he saw Louis like that. Come to think of it, did you bring a freshman next to you? uh. Greetings, this is Kasim Kazami, a 2nd year student. This is freshman Benjamin Anikius. After being introduced, the eyes of the two briefly met. A strange air current passed for a while, and Benjamin lowered his head first. This is Benjamin. The introduction was all. Seeing that strangely intrusive attitude, Cassim nodded while trying to control his expression. I am Kasim, a sophomore. I belong to the student council. Student Council? You dont know about the student council? I know. But its strange that you say that you belong to the student council in your self-introduction. What does that mean? It is literally. I just felt it was unusual because I usually only saw people who said family or origin. Kasims expression lost hisposure and broke. It could have been a sense of victimization, but Benjamins words came to mean that he was bragging about being a member of the student council. Now that Im in my senior year next year, the two of us should get along well. Then Louis intervened without notice. Since Louis was known for not being aware of his true identity, Cassim understood. Perhaps everyone around him had read this strange current, but it was clear that Lewis hadnt noticed. Its only a year difference, so well see each other for a long time. said Benjamin with a leisurelyugh. Cassim took a cold look at Benjamin and asked Louis. Did you know this freshman before? Did I first know about it when I was in second grade? Ive known Benjamin since he was a Monas student. Youve known me for quite some time. yes. Come to think of it, Benjamin and I got to know each other because of Adrias-senpai, no, professor. Professor Adrias? Cassim asked in a questioning voice, and Benjamin said with a cold face. You are my benefactor and benefactor. It was Professor Adrias who first introduced Luis. what? Kasim was not the only one surprised by the unexpected fact. It was enough information that all the students who had pretended not to hear their conversation looked away in surprise. Professor Adrias recognized my talent from the beginning and supported me until now. Not only was it not enough that you raised me as an orphan, you supported all of the tuition for Monas Academy and Rodlen Academy. Benjamin, who was always the top student, received all schrship benefits except for the first entrance fee, but he did not bother to mention it. People were more surprised by the fact that Adrias had supported Benjamin and whispered. Hey then, isnt that guy already assigned a seat after graduation? The Countess of Cromwell? Yes, sponsorship and career are two different things. Now that a manor has barely been established, a pea-sized counts family will have a top graduate from Monas? Separate! How many lesser aristocratic families are willing to sponsor for that purpose in the first ce. Peoples gossip continued, and Cassim asked Benjamin as if representing the hearts of such people. What did you get sponsored for? Did you promise to join Cromwell after graduation? Its your choice whether you believe it or not, but Professor Adrias didnt ask for anything in return. They just picked me up because I thought I had talent. Do you believe that? The professor really sponsored you for nothing in return? Nonsense! You were tricked! Cassim, a noble from the Kazami family, couldnt believe Benjamins words. Even if he actually said that, I thought he would definitelyeter and ask for a price. It doesnt matter. what? I mean, it doesnt matter if Professor Adrias wants something in return. After all, he is my benefactor. As someone who has to repay the favor, I will rather pay the price with gratitude. The Cromwell counts are an insignificant family, worse than the Viscounts. Its a family that was strangely obscure that it wasnt destroyed. A graduate of Rodlen Academy, who graduated top of Monas, goes to such a ce? Again, I dont care . I have no intention of getting paid. Everyone stopped moving in surprise at the sudden voice. Adrias appeared and was walking without a trace, apanied by his escort knight, Vivian. professor. Looking at the useless arguments, everyone seems to have a lot of room. Adriass cold gaze passed through everyone, and the end of that gaze reached the sword mark he had created. There were so many people, but no one came to see me. . It doesnt matter if youre not here to pass my test. As long as your skills improve with these sword scars, the exam is fine. Personally, though, I regret it. After that, Adrias slowly turned around. Im not trying to help you for anything in return. Only one if you really want to. The words left behind him as he disappeared floated in the air. I wanted to buy a favor. As Adrias disappeared, those who hadnt said anything in the short time between his intense entry and exit let out a slow breath. When did youe? Did no one know? I didnt be a professor for nothing. Louises eyes shone intensely as she looked at the back of Adrias, leaving behind the students words. I guess . Cassim asked Luis, who was muttering softly. yes? I think I might forfeit this tournament. yes? Those who did not understand Louis words looked at him with nk expressions. However, Louis casually looked at the wall with sword marks surrounded by students. Senior Seo. What do you mean? If I cant interpret the professors test this weekend, Ill give up the tournament to interpret it. No matter what, its the finals of the tournament! Its also thest tournament . Unlike Cassim, who said he couldnt understand, Benjamin, who was next to Lewis, nodded his head with an understanding expression. For some, the finals of the tournament may be more important. Of course, tournaments are important to me too. But if you ask me if its more important than Professor Adriass guidance, Ill say no. Professor Adrias has just been hired. You are someone who has yet to prove your teaching style or how well you educate. Kasim. Im sorry, but Ive already been tutored by Professor Adrias when he was my senior. Thanks to him, I know him better than anyone else here. ah . Lewis words shocked the students. For Lewis, the sword dragon, to give up the tournament is the same as giving up the championship soon. It was in line with the fact that Adrias guidance was so good that priority was given to winning the tournament. Professor Adrias is a much greater person than the seniors think. Benjamin took a picture of the top of the dragon and naturally went to the wall with the sword marks. After that, Louis followed and the students thought as they watched them. Adriass map is more valuable than winning the tournament! News spread quickly. And following the entrance ceremony, it was the day when the Faculty of Engineers was turned upside down once again. Chapter 274 The strongest necromancer with evolutionary characteristics (274) Benjamin and training When I returned to the academy, which had been left empty for about four days, I could feel the heat that had been heated up by the tournament. Perhaps because of that, not a single student came to me to take the exam. I thought no. I thought the student council was controlling it. If I hadnt known this, I would have been a bit disappointed. Its like I unlocked the martial arts of the midfield that I know for free, but honestly, it hurts my pride that no one came. Anyway, the full-fledged semester starts in early March, after the tournament, so there was still plenty of time. Even after the semester started in the first ce, I n to have a lot of spare time. thud! As I was sitting in my unfamiliar office, someone opened the door and entered. I already knew who it was from the approaching sign, so I said quietly. Open gently. Did you know it was me? Lucia smiled briskly with sleepy eyes. Then I immediately went over to Vivian, who was sitting next to me, and asked for ap pillow. It looks like youre free, senior. I mean. Anything to do? no. Like Diene, Lucia entered the Rodelian Magic Tower as an apprentice wizard. Among the flow of the game I knew, there was no case of entering the Rodelian Tower, but it seems that the control thesis written with me changed the future. Right now must be the busiest time, but seeing that she came to y like this, should I call her Lucia? Nothing to do? yes. I have finished everything. Then what about your research? You can take a little break on the weekend. I couldnt believe the way he answered with anguid expression. However, I couldnt say anything because I knew that she was a genius with overwhelming talent. Anyway, I cant believe that you are a professor. Have you thought about what you are going to teach them? Roughly. Well, if you are a senior, you will do well. But senior . Lucia, who had been muttering with Vivians knee cut, suddenly called me with a serious face. why. Did you know that its Dianes birthday soon? I said something else. Everyone knew about the birthdays of the yables, but they forgot that birthdays were approaching. Come to think of it, next week is Benjamins birthday. For reference, my birthday was on the 13th of January. Since I didnt celebrate anniversaries well in the first ce, I couldnt take care of other peoples birthdays because I didnt take care of my own birthday either. I need to prepare a present. okay. But since the story came out this time, I should bring you a small present. Lucia and Vivian soon chatted about what gift to choose. Thanks to Agatha, it was not bad because it seemed to be a little bit of a conversion ofplicated thoughts. smart! Are you inside, Professor? e in. Adam, who was doing his research in the same building, entered the office. He was stunned when he saw Lucia on Vivians knee. Then he awkwardly waved her hand and pretended to know her, then came closer to me. whats the matter? A new student from the Faculty of Engineering came to see the professor. Where are you? For now, it is in front of the building. I got up and walked to the window. Outside the window, Benjamin, carrying an unbearablyrge number of swords, was bowing to me with a bright smile. Come up. As I gestured and spoke, he recognized me by the way I spoke and immediately entered the building. Soon after, Benjamin came up to the office and bowed once again to say hello. Have you been at peace, brother? Why are you talking like that? To my respected brother, this kind of talk is nothing. Looking at Benjamins bright eyes, I felt a bit troubled. Benjamin was originally a colder character, but how did he change like this? What did youe for? Benjamin, who didnt even show his face when he was stared at by Vivian and Lucia, confidently told me about his business when he came to see me. Im here to take the exam. Did Serena let you through? yes. Whoa, contrary to my expectations, Benjamin was the first runner. I thought at least one of the three woulde first, but I was wrong. Okay, lets go right away. I had nothing to do anyway. Regarding Agatha, I have already asked for information from Morn and Evan through correspondence, so worrying about it here doesnt change anything . If anything, it would be nice to do it at the gymnasium. There are many people. So you want to go. The one-week deadline I mentioned is almost approaching, but its a problem that youre the only one who hasnte. I need to give him some stimtion with Benjamin. Thinking about the future, the stronger the academy students are, the better it is for me. Of course, Vivian caught up, and Lucia clung to Vivian with a flutter. In the end, the gym where the four of us came to seemed more crowded than the day before. Considering the size of the gymnasium, it was a number that made me wonder if almost all of the engineering department students were gathered here. uh? Professor! You came atst. No one was able to avoid the first filter called the president, so it must have been frustrating. Are you trying to give me a hint? It wasnt a stupid thing to say. She seems to be researching and training hard, but the fact that no one came to me must mean that Serenas standards were quite high. You have suffered a lot. no! The students sent expectant eyes, but I didnte to tell you something today. There is no one else who can tell you. If its okay, cant you make a seat for me? Hey hey! Move! Get out of here quickly, you guys! The middle of the gymnasium was empty. As soon as I stood in the empty seat, Benjamin came over to me. What is he? Arent you a freshman? Hearing the murmurs, I spoke quietly. It is the first challenger. Watch carefully and learn if you have something to learn. When I finished speaking, everyones faces turned to surprise. Some shook their heads in disbelief, others red at Benjamin with expressions of envy and jealousy. In front of overwhelming talent . But I believed that all those feelings would soon change. A man who surpassed even Luis, who could be called the protagonist of this world, in terms of sword talent alone. Whoa. That man was trying to prove himself in front of me now. How are you going to convince me? Let me show you. Benjamin spoke confidently and pulled out one of the swords on his left side. The sharp blue de of the sword emitted a sharp light. Demonic sword madness. Compared to Benjamins magic sword Rubens, it is cute enough to be called a magic sword, butpared to ordinary swords, it is a sword with specifications that can be chewed up. It was the sword I obtained by killing the Sword Demon Hosan. I had a strange feeling about the flower I hadnt seen in a long time, but Benjamin started to move. Can you please? He spoke suddenly and swung his sword at me without hearing an answer. The guy I respected ate his manners. However, he drew his sword in order not to disappoint the expectations in his eyes, which were expected to be able to block this amount of course. thudung! The lightly blocked sword made a sound like a musical instrument. The sword marks the professor carved on that wall. that . Benjamins movements, which were simple, becameplicated. And the movement was simr to that of a midfielder. As expected Benjamin. Should a genius recognize a genius? Recognizing his movements, I couldnt help but admire. The sword marks I carved were made with the Changryongchuhongeombeop (n׷ꄦ). And for all the martial arts of the Namgung family, who are said to be the best among the five great families, there were separate new and foot methods for each sword method. The part I admired wasnt that Benjamin inferred the mate of Changryongchuhonbum, Chuhonbo (׷경). Rather the opposite. I interpreted and created it at will. Benjamins movement now was not an afterthought. However, it was not a move that did not go well with the Changryong Chuhon sword method. Although there is acking part, the movements fit roughly. Quad de de de de deuk! Finally, Benjamins reinterpretation of the Chang-ryong Chu-hon sword came out. A strong energy, like a passing dragon, was poured into his sword and drove me. Owaaaaa! crazy! The exmation heard from the surroundings was drowned out by the noise of swords shing. Benjamin moved and attacked me again, as if hisst name wasnt full even though he had already shown it properly once. Passed, Benjamin. but . Now that I am in a position to teach someone, I should give some guidance. Quaang! It was simply shed from top to bottom, but the sword had the same energy as Taishan. Benjamin, who was about to attack again, was knocked out with that single blow. ah? There are too many gaps. It must have been a hasty move. In fact, this wasnt just Benjamins problem. The essence of Namgoongses martial arts is not swordsmanship, but mindfulness. Simbeop is a skill that forcefully umtes mana, and it was a skill that Rodelyn did not have. As long as he didnt have this mental method, even if he learned the martial arts of the Namgung family, it was only half the martial arts. In the end, I dont know the simbeop either. Namgung Ilyeong didnt teach her how to feel. At first, I thought it was steamed buns without red beans. You are also a professor. Benjamin got up from his seat and drew his sword. Then he bowed his back. Thank you for teaching me. Yes, it was hard. As soon as the sparring, which was not our sparring, was over, apuse began pouring in from the surroundings. All of them were thrilled, but some of them were burning with enthusiasm. Now that I look at it, Louis and Chris were there too. Will youe by tomorrow? If you look at Benjamins movements just now, youll know, but what Im going to tell you is a little unusual. Some might say its a catch skill, while others might say its a new level. From my point of view, martial arts are superior to the martial arts of this world. Thats why no one who entered the tower could learn it. Its not like Im telling anyone, and unless you have genius-level swordsmanship, you cant copy it. Since Maximin was also in the tower, he could have copied it . With his extreme physical talent, he must have ignored sword techniques and swordsmanship because he considered them to be just tools. As long as you pass the test, I will let you know without any restrictions. Whats left if I teach you such skills, Professor? At someones cry, I said exactly what I had said the day before. Im not asking for anything in return, Im just doing what I can. Should I leave something behind? But wouldnt that be foolish if nothing was left? Why is there nothing left? There will be students who have improved their skills. But that is no reward for the professor . Since the world is at stake soon, there is no need to talk about the need for a piece on the chess board that is even slightly stronger. I just shrugged and turned around and walked the way I came. As I said, Im just doing what I can. Since I became a professor, I only teach students. Dont attach too much meaning to it. . I could understand the feelings of some of the students who looked at me with expressions that I couldnt understand. If I was in the opposite position, I would have thought I was stupid and foolish. Dogs are cool . A person like that is a real professor! But most of them were enthusiastic about my words. It was a bit simple, probably because they were guys who used their bodies. If it had been the Faculty of Magic, I would have asked until the end. I will definitely pass the test too! Professor Adrias! I will definitely take the professors guidance! Professor! Thank you! Leaving behind the sound of cheering, I went back to my office. Chapter 275 The strongest necromancer with evolutionary traits (275) Adrias prediction Dung! ridge! ridge! ridge! The sound of drums and shouts echoing through the academy announced that the end of the tournament was finally approaching. All around, students in a festive atmosphere flocked to the arena where the tournament was about to begin, and stalls of various clubs were lined up aiming for their pockets. Hehe, time goes by so fast. Deos, who was watching from the seats reserved for professors inside the stadium, said. Several professors who arrived first and took their seats next to him nodded and epted. Thats right. When I see young people growing up, I just feel envious. Professor Lane, who do you think will win? Yeah, thats a bit of a tricky question. Both of them are my favorite students, so its hard to pick one. Then it would be hard to ask about the 3rd and 4th ce matches. Ah, if it was a match for third ce, Pione would probably win. Michelle, a professor at the Faculty of Magic, who was listening to Professor Lane, frowned and retorted. Student Ada is not an easy opponent either. Hmm sure. However, I didnt speak down to student Ada, I just looked at Piones skills from above. Honestly, wouldnt Pione, who has the first seat in the student council, be better than Ada, who has the second seat? Thinking that the Faculty of Magic was ignored, Michelle opened her mouth again to refute, but turned her head away due to the sudden buzzing noise around her. Hey, thats Professor Adrias Cromwell. Lane, who had been talking with Michelle a while ago,ughed. He was one of those who didnt like that Adrias became a professor. Adrias slowly came to his seat, bowed slightly towards the professors who arrived first, and sat down. Youre very handsome. It was good. Its because Professor Adriass test is in vogue these days. Even the sword dragon is because of that test . Adrias remained silent despite the outspoken words of jealousy. Some of the professors, who were rather offended by his ignoring behavior, called Adrias. Professor Adrias? Would you like to talk to me if you are here? Adriass head finally moved at the sound of calling him. He still didnt open his mouth, just staring at the people who called him as if they were asking him to tell them something. Its just fine. We were talking about which student would win. Adrias student or professor, who do you think will win? When Lane asked sarcastically, all eyes in the vicinity turned to Adrias. The headmaster, Theos, did not bother to intervene and waited for Adrias reaction with an interesting expression on his face. Are you talking about the winner? The winner and the uing third-ce match. I cant even guess the third ce. In response to Adrias immediate answer, everyone nodded in agreement. However, Lane, who asked directly, persistently dug into Adrias. I think Pione will take third ce. What do you think of my opinion? Both have clear reasons to win and reasons to lose, so it doesnt matter who wins. A reason to win and a reason to lose? What is it? Everyone, including Rain, only looked at Adrias mouth with curious expressions. To them, Adrias said with an expression that it was not a big deal. Simply in terms of skill, Ada is high. Thats what makes Ada win. Huh, Adas students skills are higher? yes. However, Pione personally fought the War in the North two years ago. In terms of actualbat experience, Pione dominates, so this is why Pione deserves to win. Did you know that student Ada also took part in the Northern War? There is a difference between just participating and experiencing the actual battle. Adrias turned his head forward and looked at the arena. But his mouth didnt stop. And thats why Ada might lose. Theyck practical experience. Professor Adrias, do you know quite a bit? Because I experienced it myself. Adriass status in the Northern War was great. No. 1 major certified by the emperor. As much as he said, Lane couldnt refute anything about the Northern War. Hmm. Then, what is the reason that Piones student can lose? Most of her practical experience is with the same prosecutor. It is my judgment that the mage will not know how to deal with it. She has alreadypeted directly with Ada for the first seat in the student council. Dont you know what that already proves? Magic is an unpredictable science. Thats all my answer. Michelle nodded vigorously at Adrias words. However, most of the professors tilted their heads and disagreed with Adrias. Well, I dont know who will win anyway. So, who do you think will be the winner? The winner is . At that time, someone approached the professors seat and immediately headed for Adrias. The professors, who noticed the identity, stood up from their seats with surprised expressions on their faces. Aigoo, Your Excellency Yunor. Your Excellency Yunor! It is an honor to meet you. Marquis Jaden Yunor. Known as an Imperial Auror Master and a training fanatic, he made his way to the academy. He ignored the greetings around him and only stared at Adrias. Long time no see. Almost three years. At Marquis Yunors words, Adrias bowed her head slightly. Meet Your Excellency Yunor. There is no need to say hello. Marquis Yunor said briefly and naturally sat down next to Adrias. I want to hear the back story. So, who do you think is the winner? At Marquis Yunors words, people let out a sigh of relief. The current finalists are none other than Kris Yunor and Serena Estial. And although they didnt say anything, most of them predicted that Chris would win. Of course, I thought that Adrias would also mention Chris, so I wouldnt offend Marquis Yunor . Serena Estial will win. is it. Adrias unexpected answer caught their breath. However, Marquis Yunor nodded casually. The casual response made people barely breathe again. Can you guess why? Your Excellency knows, but therees a time when you have to think about a sword by yourself. yes. Chris was too early for that. It is still a time for him to grow by interacting with others and bumping into and breaking down, but he has been too closed-minded. I dont know how Chris practiced. At least those of you who were with me at the academy would know better. Marquis Yunor spoke quietly and stood up. Still, I think its fortunate that someone like you became a professor. Its obvious from examining my son. I just like to observe. okay. Marquis Yunor moved to the VIP seat and left thest words. Please take care of me. The Marquis of Yunor was a huge training fanatic and was famous for paying little attention to family matters. Thanks to this, the familys affairs were managed by his wife, Mrs. Brida. It was unexpected for those who knew him that he was interested in his son, Chris, so everyone could not hide their wonder. Something happened and suddenly you care about Chris? I know. And honestly, Im surprised youre here. You dont evene out of the family at all. While people were talking, Lane asked Adrias. Do you really think Serena will win? yes. There is no reason for me to lie to His Excellency Yunor. Towards Adrias, who answered calmly, Lane tried to ask something more, but was interrupted again by the person who suddenly came to Adrias. professor! Professor Adrias! Adam is here. ah! A guest came from outside. They say youre from Cromwell? okay. thanks for letting me know. Adrias naturally got up from his seat and nodded lightly again and left. Looking at it, people shook their heads. Its not normal. It is unusual. Since I was a student, Ive been unpredictable. As a professor of the Faculty of Engineering, you speak as if you know me well. Kuhm! Even though I was a student at the Faculty of Magic, I heard rumors, so of course I know! Shortly after Adrias left, the third-ce match began. With the exception of Michelle and a few professors from the Faculty of Magic, most of them judged that Pione would win. yes! Thats right! As expected, the experience is different! Skills that can be used by seasoned mercenaries are oftening out! The professors who confirmed victoryughed at Adrias, who was away, watching Ada gradually lose momentum. Come to think of it, Professor Adrias pretended to know a lot, but the result is as we expected. I just graduated and was appointed professor like an honorary position, so what do I know? They are not as old as we are. Michelle, who had been listening to their conversation until then, couldnt stand it and said, Are you feeling relieved from swearing behind me like that? what? You cant even open your mouth in front of me, so you onlyugh at me when Im not there. Then will youugh in front of him? Professor Michelle thinks that Professor Adrias was duly appointed to the professorship, then? The professor, who had been talking excitedly, hurriedly shut his mouth, as it could have insulted Deos, the principal. However, it was after the atmosphere had already cooled down. Huh? Just in time, a professor who was concentrating only on the game gestured to the stadium. What is it? Whats going on with that! In the arena, the development of Pione being bitten by a sudden magic continued. It was the moment when Adas goal, which had been constantly on the defensive, shone. Is this happening all of a sudden? Ada is a student whoseposure stands out as much as her talent. It must have been that he kept looking for an opening even after being beaten by Fiones students. However, Fione was not alone in suffering. The actual battle she experienced in a real war, not practice or training, helped her develop her ability to cope with crises. You really dont know the oue of this? I never thought the game would be this long. Finally, when Piones sharp blow was directed at Ada, Ada also used magic as if giving flesh and taking bones. Tuaaang! A huge explosion erupted, and the stadium was instantly covered in dust. Judging from the absence of noise, the situation has been settled. The referee hurriedly approached and soon reported the result. Both sides cannot continue the match! The result is a draw! What! The spectators were excited. Soon the dust cleared and the situation revealed was that both Pione and Ada had passed out. Huh . Its a draw . A sigh came from the professors seat as well. And soon, goose bumps came up behind everyone, and they remembered a person. How the hell did Professor Adrias predict this situation? Then the winner of the tournament . Someones murmur represented everyones thoughts. * * * I followed Adam to the office and a familiar silhouette sat in my seat. Inside the academy, outsiders were not allowed to enter unless invited, but the power of the professor could make an exception. I didnt know you woulde. why. Dont you like it? Even though everything was fixed, a woman with dead eyes still crossed her legs and ced it on the desk. I will be leaving. Adam looked up and left, and there was silence for a while. I slowly approached my opponent and grabbed his hooded head and pressed him down. what are you doing. Im just happy to see you. you have a taste for teasing As expected, the woman who frowned and removed my hand immediately looked around and said, What about your lover? If its Vivian, shes away for a while because she has work to do. why? Is it worth living because there are no scary people? I am not afraid. Rather than that, since you came all the way here, why dont you go and see your sister? Watching her face crumpled again at the word unnie, I calmly rebuked her. Noah ire. Still, your only blood rtive. Stop whining. I do it myself. Check it out more than that. The letter she hands is from Evan. Noah, who had passed the risk of life with Salem and me, was helping Evan with his work, saying that he would repay the favor. Are you going to watch the tournament while youre here? busy. Look and go. Go see Ivy. Its an order. Noah sighed without answering. Still, Im impressed with his personality, which seems to be brighter than before. After I finished my appreciation for Noah, I slowly checked the letter from Evan. Chapter 276 Strongest Necromancer by Evolutionary Attribute (276) Unstoppable darkness As a result of reconfirmation, it is certain that Sin and Agatha are in contact. Whether or not Agatha will join the scene has yet to be revealed. When Agatha enters the scene, it bes a headache. Sins founding intention or purpose itself was in the positive direction of peace and stability of the heterogeneous race, excluding humans. But, as always and with any organization, things didnt go as nned. The current scene had be a criminal group with an extreme hatred for humans. Oh and another one. another one? Now the Zefar Church has entered the academy. The person identified is Jared Teison. I saw you earlier. Jared actually confirmed it earlier. Outwardly, he was the owner of the Jared Merchant, one of the fivergest merchants on the continent, so he naturally stood out because there were many nobles around him who were faking it. And Jared brought Honen too. I didnt know that Honen was also there. Obviously, it wasnt around when I saw it. From the information Ive confirmed so far, it seems that he hasnt joined the Zefar Church yet, but that he came together wasnt a very good sign. Confirmed. As usual, the Zefar Church was involved in this ruin expedition, but things got moreplicated. Where is Noah Evan now? Confederation of the Southern Kingdoms. Aside from the Zephyr Church, the yable Agatha was involved in the scene, so it would be nice if Evan moved it himself, but it seemed impossible. The work of the Confederate Pce was just as important as the work of this ruin. First of all, we need more information about the scene. We need certain information about whether Agatha belongs to the scene. Can you do something for me? okay. But before that, can I ask you one question? ask. Ive been curious about it before, but why are you so interested in that half-blood named Agatha? I answered Noahs question honestly. I want to make it on my side. Are you going to change your lover? I will tell Vivian. Im kidding. Thats what he said, but Noah looked really curious. You might be wondering why you want to make it on my side. I saw talent. Talent? uh. Agatha has a talent. I want to have an unrecognized stone in advance. Is that enough to go against Sin? I will have whatever I want. Noah looked at me for a moment with blurry eyes and stood up. okay. My employer wants it, so I have to get it for you. thanks. Im busy with work, so Ill go. As Noah naturally tried to leave, I grabbed her by the shoulder. Then he spoke softly to her who stood still. I go to see Ivy and go to the tournament. Im not kidding. ha. Resolving the conflict by force may not be a very good way. However, avoiding alone did not improve, so I thought of forcing them to collide. I felt a little sorry for Noah, but I hated seeing people around me conflict with each other in this way. Even if you dont know, especially in a situation where you know. I think about it, but my happiness is my top priority, so it was a problem that I had to solve and move on if I wanted to be under me. In the end, Noah, who was heading to the stadium with me, followed me without saying a word with a cold, stiff face. Are you upset? . I left Noah unanswered and walked again. Come to think of it, its time for Vivian toe soon, but it must be the worst time for Noah in many ways. After entering the main arena, the match for 3rd ce was over and the rest period was continuing. While I was slightly curious about the results, I walked to my original seat and saw that the seats were full before I knew it. ah! Did Professor Adrias go well? Michelle, who was the first to spot me, greeted me with a bright expression. Through her reaction, I was able to confirm that at least Ada did not lose. And thanks to Michelles greeting, everyone who confirmed that I was back started staring at me. It stings terribly. Could it be that Ada really won? yes. Well done. Who is next to you? This is my colleague who came to tell you the news of Yeongji. Its the finals, so I brought you to see it together. Oh, I see. hello? My name is Michelle Levine. Michelle, who briefly exchanged greetings with Noah, soon began to chatter with a slightly agitated expression. I was already talking with others about the results you predicted. Did Ada win? no! Its a draw! Michelle sent a burdensome look. Its a pity that I couldnt check it myself to say it was a draw anyway. How on earth did the professor understand it so well? I bet none of you here could have predicted a draw. well. I didnt expect that either. Actually, I just said I didnt know who would win. It was the same for me that I didnt guess the draw, but the nuance at the time of the prediction and the result coincided with luck. If so, the result of the next match could be Serenas win. A lot of people are predicting that Chris will win. You have to see the results. I cant be sure. Serena and Louise were informed. I couldnt tell Chris because the timing wasnt right. Although it was not possible to know exactly how they had been for the past two years, if it was wless swordsmanship, it was the final level of skill for them. I wonder why people think Chris will win. I didnt know much about the recent trio. But the professors here must have seen it over and over while I couldnt see it. Theres obviously some reason that Chris will win, so most people think hell win. I dont know because Im a professor in the Faculty of Magic, but most of the Faculty of Engineering professors have higher expectations for Chris. Chris is strong too. Its probably going to be thin. At that time, Noah, who had been quietly listening to the conversation, touched me and gave me a chin. Come out. When I turned my gaze, I could see Chris, who had only exchanged eye contact at the gymnasium, and Serena, who seemed nervous, appeared. Upon their appearance, the crowd in the crowd heated up in an instant. Anyway, Im sorry. I still cant believe that student Lewis withdrew. Michelle murmured as she heard the cheers. I was equally sad. The guy who should have won and been rewarded here eventually withdrew from the tournament saying he would pass my test. When I looked at it, I had already finished my own interpretation, but it seemed that I was stimted by seeing Benjamin. It seemed that he was going to make up for theck of points and prepare fully for the challenge. I heard that it is called the Fortress Geomryong, so I expected it a bit, but I missed it. Lets meetter. its okay. Shes weaker than Vivian or you anyway. I cant really deny it. Deep down, I wonder how good Louis is, but I didnt think I would lose to him. If its Vivian . Vivien is simr to me when ites to swords, so wouldnt she be stronger than Louis? I never thought that Vivian would be so strong. It urred to me that perhaps the characters I hadnt looked into could have the same potential as Vivian. Wow! Start! While I was talking with Michelle and thinking about Noahs words, the game was about to start before I knew it. The referee again briefly exined the rules to both participants, and soon the match began. Quaang! Serenas attack, which did not lose strength from the beginning, looked dangerous to me. Im in a hurry today. It was clear that he was more nervous than when he was fighting me. Just in case, I turned my head and looked at the VIP table, and sure enough, Marquis Erestial was there. Marquis Yunor and Marquis Erestial are characters who have never visited the academy in the game, so I dont know what the wind brought them to. After all, where did I change something? Chaekang! iced coffee! The battle seemed to be on an equal footing. However, I could see that the calm Chris was eating away at Serenas stamina. Ive be more seasoned. I was a little worried because I was alone in training, but my worries were so excellent that it was colorless. After all, yable is yable. youre good. Noah, who was watching, murmured. I quietly asked Noah. Who do you think would win in a fight with you? I win. She answered without the slightest hesitation. And knowing where that confidencees from, I quietly nodded. In terms of swordsmanship alone, those two could be better, but . Noah should be able to beat them both right now because he had monstrous physical abilities. If the two of them are like that, I cant expect too much from the sword dragon, right? well. well? Do you think he is different? So check it out for yourself. You will not be disappointed. While I was talking, the results of the game were gradually being revealed. Serena, who was caught up in Chris illusion sword, eventually became slower than before, probably because she consumed a lot of physical strength and mana. Looks like student Chris will win. As expected. It is a splendid swordsmanship that is not called the secret sword for nothing. I heard what people were saying. He spoke in a loud voice, as if to listen to me, but I didnt really care. No matter who won, both were important figures to me. By the way, Marquis Yunor and Marquis Erestial both came, so it would be a problem if someone loses. The families of the two have been famous rivals for a long time. hmm? My eyes stopped when I tried to check the expression of the two of them while examining the VIP seats. Should I say its a coincidence? My eyes were fixed on a person who had vaguelye into my field of vision. Jared Tyson, whom I saw a while ago. A high-ranking official of the Zefar Order and the owner of the Jared Merchant, one of the continents fivergest merchant corps. And next to him, there was a person who hadnt been there before. Honen. Honen from Millennium Academy. The guy who should have graduated from the academy now was the guy who wouldter be Zefars incarnation. Ill check on you in a minute. where? excuse me. Seeing where my eyes were headed, Noah nodded. I didnt care if the game was going on, I got up and went straight to where Jared and Honen were. People were so focused on the game that they didnt even notice I was moving, and by the time I got close to Jared, Jared turned his gaze to me. Adrias Cromwell? A slightly embarrassed expression. And felt his irregr pulse and breathing. From the information I read at once, I noticed that something was wrong with his condition. It wasnt just because he saw me, but that he was nervous even before he saw me. nervous about what? There was no reason to be nervous about the oue of the final. The opponent is the Zefar Church . And I naturally came up with a word. no, maybe again? terror? ck! Jared tried not to show off the deliberately poked word, but he took a deep breath. And at the same time, Honen, who was next to Jared, turned to me. Hey, what is it? Its been a while? you ! I could see something looming around Honens neck as he turned to me. Its nothing else . stigma! Chapter 277 The strongest necromancer (277) with evolution characteristics The power obtained as a tower reward has been suffocating. The mana that had been supporting his body suddenly reached the bottom and he could barely hold on with his physical abilities he had trained so far. Serena. Serenas gaze turned to the others eyes at the sound of her name being called. The secret sword, Chris Yunor. A strong man who earned a decent title with Louis. Serena opened her mouth to Chris. why? Do you feel sorry for me? Anxiety is not good. In training, during sparring, and in actualbat. Who knows? I am also frustrated with myself. Serena forced a smile. But its literally a forcedugh. In fact, she was confident until she entered the arena. However, he was shaken the moment he unexpectedly found Marquis Yunor and his father sitting in the VIP seat. Now he has regained hisposure, but the victory is already on the decline. Sorry. Im sorry too. The sparring didnt end like this. Chris made a slow circle with his sword. Serena breathed in and supplied oxygen to her muscles as he started again. couldnt get it yet Regardless of the tournament, Chris couldnt lose like this. Chaejaejaejaeng-! Numerous illusion swords and Serenas quick swordbined. However, Serenas ck power, which was already recing half of it with physical strength instead of mana, was not loaded. Psuck! Eventually, light scars began to appear all over her body. A sigh came from the crowd at the sight. chris. Serena stumbled and raised her sword again. You know, but I will not abstain. . Youll have to knock me down somehow to beat me. Watching Serenas pride, Chris nodded. In the first ce, he had no intention of looking at his opponent. Because I knew it wasnt polite. I will defeat you with all my might. okay. I just dont lose. To get rid of any regrets at all. Serena straightened up. With her vision, she suddenly saw someone in the audience. For some reason, the person who stood out was none other than Adrias. Whoa. Seeing him talking to unknown people in the VIP seat made Serena even more angry. The target is yourself. If at least I did it like when I had a sparring with my senior . Chris, who watched Serenas regret, terribly rushed. You are still wrapped in anguish. Kaan-! Serenas model rocked like a sailboat swept away by the waves at the blow with all her might. And Chris didnt look after Serena and pursued him. At least for this moment, focus only on me. Cheer rock! A sword that grew in an instant. More than twenty swords bloomed like flower petals. The extreme justice and essence of Yunors swordsmanship unfolded at Chriss fingertips. Ohhh! Serena calmed herself when the audience was excited by her excellent swordsmanship, as if an aura was unfolding. Lets forgive. Forgive yourself for being ugly and release your anger. And now I focus on the opponent in front of me. We need to figure out the best way to get out of this situation now. Whoa. I have always practiced clearing my head, so I emptied my head like a habit. Soon, all worries disappeared. Soon, only Chris, his sword, and the sword she was holding became everything in the world to Serena. What I can do best right now. Suddenly, Adrias, whom I saw earlier, came to mind. And the lessons he taught me and the sword started toe to mind. The sword I tried to interpret in my own way as much as possible so as not to be buried by him. I dont stop at once. Serenas sword began to move smoothly. And Chris, who noticed the change, jumped at Serena with numerous swords as if he would not stand by. Like a wave . Shortly thereafter, Serena and Chris swords collided. With ChorraDDDDDDDDDD! A clear sound that did not seem to be the sh of swords rang out, and the people in the audience watched the sword dance of the two in silence, forgetting even to breathe. you can do it. A technique that is used for the first time in practice. In fact, it was notpleted, so it was not used even in the sparring with Adrias. But why? Even though he wascking in mana, the sword was more perfect than when he practiced. iced coffee! It soon led Serena into a trance. As the ensemble of swords continued, Serenas sword and body moved naturally like water flowing. The sword that Adrias taught was definitely a sword that could cut grain, but rather Serena did not go against it and epted it. Cheng Kang! ah! But that trance was dissipated with the sound of something breaking. As Serena looked down at her hand, following a single stream of blood down her arm, she saw a sword that had been cut in half. In the end, her sword, which could not withstand Chris sword due tock of mana, broke. haha. Serena lifted her head at the sound of heavy breathing in front of her. Then I saw Chris, who couldnt control his breathing properly, standing there in a cold sweat. Haha, what the hell are you . Serena had obviously broken her sword, but looking at the situation, anyone could read Chriss disadvantage. I lost. Serena readily admitted her defeat. But it was clearer than ever. Huh, if your sword was fine, it was me who lost. If it had been real, I would have died now. Chris tried to say something more with a look of disapproval at Serenas words, but was unable to open his mouth due to the referee running nearby. The match is over! This is not it. its invalid Once again with a normal sword . It was time for Chris, who had finally expressed his dissatisfaction, to protest. It was worth seeing. These are the perfect skills to use as my sacrifice. ! A person unknown from when appeared by Chris and Serenas side. The unidentified figure was a muscr man wearing a wriggling red mask. When did you get in? Arent you looking straight ahead? Outsiders are not allowed to enter the arena! Tournament officials were startled and hurriedly climbed onto the field. Then, with a light rupture, all the staff members approaching the man copsed. All of them were bleeding from the top of their necks. uh? Is your head missing? As the people in the stands, whose ident had not yet caught up, murmured, a man wearing a red mask raised his fist and said, My name is Hannes. It is the incarnation of the great Zefar. I will inform you of the appearance of this body in this ce today. At the same time as he finished speaking, Chris, who was next to him, swung his sword. Quaang! It tickles. what? The man who said his name was Harness didnt even block Chris sword. His sword was right on the neck of the harness, and the sword wind had torn the entire top of his jacket, but he had no wounds. While everyone was watching, Harness bent his head and warmed up. As expected, humans are insignificant. Soon, the fist flew and Chris new model came to mind. AaaaaaangC! overwhelming power. Soon, people in the audience started to vomit due to an unknown energy that engulfed the surroundings. iced coffee ! Serena couldnt help but watch. Mana and stamina were already low, and even the weapons were not in good shape, so the unknown energy was acting more strongly on the woman next to her. do not worry. Today is just a deration ceremony. I will kill these two more and go. The red mask of the harness wriggled as ifughing. Then, he approached Serena, who was standing still. Die. Serena was sure. She felt with her skin that her opponent was stronger than anyone she had ever encountered. It was like the end from the point that such a man said he was killing himself and Chris. When he checked his surroundings, he btedly saw his father and several figures moving in the stands. It was toote for them to arrive. I cant stay still . Serena raised her shattered sword at the approaching enemy. Death was certain, but the death of a dog was a specification. -Keep down. In an instant, the powerful power of mana moved his body arbitrarily and made him bend down. At the same time, an intense piercing sound passed over the back of the head. Serena, who identally avoided the opponents fist, sat down. As he looked up, a man appeared and stood in front of him. Seniors ! It is too bold. Its an unexpected development. Adrias Cromwell. He was blocking the front of Harness. Serena looked at his back, feeling a shiver run through her body. I thought that the monster named Hanes would be stronger, but for some reason I gained some faith. If its Adrias-senpai, hell do it somehow. The tension was relieved just by his appearance. Adrias must have sensed the opponents strength, but seeing as he did not back down, Serena thought that there must be something wrong. Thanks to you, Honen, I could easily kill Jared. The sword in Adriass hand was already stained with unknown blood, and he directly identified the owner of the blood. Jered? My words are the churchsws and doctrines. I dont care if that guy dies or not. Rather, Adrias. Yes, killing you might be more suitable for the ceremony. KwaaangC! Adrias blocked the opponents extended fist in an instant. I didnt fly like Chris, but I was pushed back by the force. Serena run away. yes. Hearing Adrias words, Serena managed to stand up with strength in her legs. Currently, she is of no help. For now, backing down did help Adrias. In other words, it was an action that he could do because he believed in Adrias. As Serena quickly backed away, Adrias warmed up. Are you very crazy? Did you lose sight of it because you suddenly became stronger? haha! Adrias. you seem to know something But you dont seem to know exactly. Its not just about getting stronger. haha it was rather good Ill kill you right now. Puhahaha! you? me? You are arrogant with the subject of insignificant human beings! Honen, you dont know. Adrias suddenly grabbed his shoulder. Soon after, the mana raged and a huge amount of mana began to gather. And the energy he felt from that mana distorted the mask of Harness. That Ive been through worse than this already. what? This energy It cant be! Feeling something, Harnesss mask wriggled violently. I just wanted to try it, thank you. Soon, the gathered mana emitted pure white light and became one wing. The white wings of one wing fell from Adrias right shoulder at an appropriate distance, radiating light like a halo. Who is it? Whose energy is it! Adrias Cromwell! You were also an incarnation of God? I am no ones incarnation. The brightly shining wings fluttered little by little. Adrias smiled as he felt the wings begin to move vigorously. This is my strength. Chapter 278 The strongest Necromancer (278) with evolutionary traits The power of wings Things went unexpectedly, but it was good anyway. Perhaps because he incarnated a few years earlier than he originally did, Honen did something bizarre. Ive guessed since I had stigmata, but I thought Id already be an incarnation. And the future has changed. But for this one, it wasnt bad. Thanks to that, he killed Jared, the chief financial supporter of the Zefar Church, on the spot without giving any excuses, and he will soon be able to kill Honen as well. No matter how much Honen became an incarnation, he couldnt lose if the people gathered here and Bahat or Surahhan nearby joined forces. Maybe its because he became an incarnation early, so hes immature. He was the one who became incarnated only after going through all the prenatal battles, but this time it seems that it was too soon. flutter! Kwajik! Wings moved. Using that power, he struck at once and swung his sword, and the opponents body dug deep. Maybe Ill kill them first before the otherse. Aagh! Honen, who couldnt even hurt Chris, or the incarnation that became a harness now, screamed. I had no choice but to do so because my current ability was Hwashins perfect nemesis. [Wings of??] DUnique DWings that bloomed when the outstanding talent of light merged with the seed of Godsal. DWhen you spread your wings, your basic stats are greatly improved. DIt shows outstanding power when dealing with things rted to transcendental people with its wings outstretched. -Growth is not over. I couldnt confirm it, but thanks to the Transcendentalists I met at the tower, I gathered all 5 Traces of God. In the towers reward room, I made these wings bybining the seed of Gods death with my genius-level talent of light. And one more thing. [The one who fell to the bottom] D?? -The side effects of sin are reduced. The whisperer forcibly evolves me, and the grade unknown attribute. Thanks to this, the side effects after using special techniques have been greatly reduced. Of course, its not that itspletely gone, but its still dangerous if you use it redundantly. Theres no need to even use the sin. Soon the ones I spoke of wille. Adrias Cromwell! noisy. Wings did not have a fixed time to use. Instead, it consumed a huge amount of mana, but it was possible to maintain it for 5 minutes due to the original sin that absorbed anger. And that 5 minutes was enough for the battle time. Kwajik! Harnesss fists swung wide and collided with my Gksur. Then, the opponents fist was crushed as if it had been hit by a blunt weapon. Not yet. It was clear that it had only been a few days since he became an incarnation. In the first ce, incarnation is a form in which a god descended, and his personality changes in a slightly more transcendent direction. It is said that the current guy is still less drained. why! Why cant my power work! It was quite refreshing to see the mask vomit its anger. I said while looking at the stigma of the inverted cross on Harnesss neck. Now lets finish it. But the end is not mine. Crunchy! Harnesss neck suddenly twisted. He was holding on with strong repulsive force and durability, but Harness shouted in agony. What a bastard! Something like a star has flowed into the academy. A familiar voice was heard and mana fluctuated again. Kudo deuk! I dont even know if its a monster or a person. Hey Adrias. What is that? Bahat appeared with Diene at his side. It seemed that they arrived at once as they could move through space. Soon, the talented people in the audience gradually arrived at the gymnasium. The Marquis of Erestial, the Marquis of Yunor, and even some nobles and professors. Thank you for saving my daughter. Marquis Estial bowed her head to me. But now is not the time to say goodbye. Kwap! Insignificant bugs! Crimson mana mixed with madness swirled around the harness. Then, Bahats magic was dispelled and he rushed at me in an instant. Adrias Cromwell! I will kill you first! Kiheheek DDDDD! p! And invisible sword strikes were poured toward such a harness. Surahhans secret song, Muyanggwigok Banyaga. Professors of the Faculty of Engineering, please block the area immediately. As soon as Surahan appeared, he controlled the professors. Then he ran towards the harness, which was still moving against Vanyaga. Please, Lord Bahat Tower. joy. Bahat snorted, but the magic was activated. Huge pressure gathered at one point and pressed down on Harnesss body. I am a god! I am a god! Kugoong! As expected of an incarnation, Hanes resisted Bahats magic to some extent. Those who did not know the exact identity of Harness expressed surprise when they saw it. To withstand the magic of 10 continents . What is identity? At that moment, Surahan ran to Harness and swung her sword. At the same time, Marquis Erestial and Marquis Yunor joined forces to attack. Quaggagak! Its solid. Oh, this is amazing. Marquis Yunor and Marquis Erestial spoke respectively. Following him, Surahan also frowned and backed away. What monster are you doing? Harness was recovering from the wounds she had suffered from me in that gap. The incarnated body restored the crushed body with tremendous regenerative power. this. Surahan, noticing the sign, spoke to me. We will block the movement. Can you kill me? I nodded without answering and continued to pump mana into Gksur. Gksurs characteristic of ovepping anticipation has already reached the limit of sharpness. Dont kill, subdue. However, Bahat overcame our actions. I need to take him to myb. I wondered why he only used magic in the first ce, but that was the reason. Im sorry, Bahat, but . I had no intention of leaving the harness alive. flutter! Piing! My wings moved as the three swordsmen tied the harness. At the same time, I moved forward like a bullet and swung my sword at the stigma of the harness. DDDDDDDDD! Harness noticed my outright attack and screamed. The scream contained mana and soon devastated the surroundings. Kwakwagwagwang! One power was terrifying. If that guy stayed in the incarnated state for a few years, he would have be stronger than the chaser he faced in the tower. Thanks to that, the harness that blocked my approach kicked off the seat, moving its body roughly. Then, out of nowhere, he started running away. Run away! Someone shouted and several figures followed behind Harness and started chasing. But before that chase even started properly. Heung, you have the guts to run away in front of this body. Bahat held out his hand and twisted it. Big. Soon after, Harness ran away and fell and suffered. He copsed clutching his chest, and the reason was immediately revealed in Bahats hand. Is this your heart? One of the 10 people on the continent and the best wizard, Bahats magic was beyond imagination. What was in his hand was none other than the heart of Harness. It still looks like a monster. A terrifying magic that moves the opponents heart into space. Space movement of others without resistance is the highest level of magic, but Bahat can also extract the heart of an enemy target with ease. Something is strange. Doesnt it have one heart? As Bahat muttered, I quickly approached Harness, feeling the mana starting to show the bottom. Attacking Harnesss heart could do great damage, but couldnt kill it. Even a destroyed heart can be restored with the Undead Harness. However, even such a guy had a weakness that could not be reproduced. A weakness that anyone can know, but is hard to break through. It was the stigma. Kwajik! Gksur, who could no longer be sharp, pierced through the body of the fallen Harness. That part is exactly the part where the stigma is engraved. Kwadeuk! How did I be a god . The stigmatized harness gripped my Gksur with tough life force and tried to pull it out. However, the hand of the harness that held my sword was rather severed and he died. If the correction hadnt been made because of the wings, no matter how much Gksurs spirit rose, he wouldnt have been able to pierce it at once. Its an open fraud. Considering the incarnations he faced in the game, it was overwhelming no matter how weak his current harness was. To put it in words, should I say that these wings have a defense-piercing effect only for things rted to the transcendent? Certainly, it would not be an exaggeration to say that these wings were exclusive to transcendentalists. PassusuDDD. Soon after, the dead harness began to scatter. no! Dont kill me! Bahat, who was behind, went into a fit of rage as he watched the sight scattering into ck ash. But I didnt even listen, I put my sword in and folded my wings. The folded wings scattered and disappeared into the air. What the hell was that? Disappearing without leaving a body . Are people all right? Ill have to look. You wretch! I said I would definitely take it to theb! Various reactions came and went, and the first thing I did was to make sure Chris and Serena were safe. Fortunately, both appeared unharmed. Yeah man! Adrias Cromwell! Bring him back to life! Diene is here too. How are you these days? Ugh. Diene looked at Bahat with me, shook her head and sighed. Youre a kid who fought a monster like that a while ago, so youre the first to say that? Because Im used to it. okay. Then try dealing with my familiar father. I will decline that. Then, I felt someone approaching quickly from afar. She was Vivian. Adrias. I am fine. huh. thank god. Even as she spoke curtly, she grabbed my shoulder and looked me around. I saw Noah, who hade with Vivian, standing awkwardly behind Vivian. How was the job you entrusted to me? It was as Adrias said. So I killed them all. What I made Vivian do. It was to track down the servants who had entered the academy with Zefar. They had a history of nearly causing terrorism once, so I asked them to check it out, but they must have really intended to cause terrorism again. Looking at the poor n, it must be Haness fault. I was drunk with power and wanted to run amok. Since it was an order from the incarnation, the church couldnt have refused it. But now there is no incarnation of Zefar. It felt a bit gratuitous, but it cleanly handled the harness that wouldter be one of the most powerful viins. Good job. Are they the ones fromst time? Me and Adrias blocked it. yes. For a moment, Vivians eyes shed with life. Because of her powerful life, everyone around her turned to look at Vivian. Church of Zefar . Seeing her murmur as if she were going to chew on it, it seemed that the future of the Zefar Church was not bright. In fact, as long as the incarnation and the money line are dead, they will walk the path of downfall. Adrias Cromwell. At that time, Marquis Erestial, who had a nice mustache, and Marquis Yunor, who quietly followed, approached me. Tell me again. Thank you for saving my daughter. no. By the side of Marquis Estial, Serena was already there. Isnt it a shame that you didnt lose your mind? I have more questions than that. This time it was the Marquis of Yunor. Our attack did not work. Of course, I didnt use Aura Biggi, but I vaguely guessed that it wouldnt work. Even Surahhans Banyaga didnt work. I quietly listened to Marquis Yunors story. People around me gathered around and looked at me with curious expressions, as if they were bothered by my overpowering the harness. So I will ask, Earl Cromwell. Marquis Yunors calm voice shook the audience. Have youe to realize Biggi? Thats right . Youre making an absurd misunderstanding. Chapter 279 Strongest necromancer with evolutionary traits (279) Exnation and movement That white wing you showed me, that must have been an aura match, right? Marquis Yunor concluded before I could answer my question. How should I exin this? In fact, at the time of using it, I was thinking of calling it magic. However, when it came to magic, Bahat, who still raised his axe eye, seemed to say something. It was nice to kill the harness cleanly . An unexpected problem arose. I dont know how you came to that age and realized the wisdom! What a surprise! ha ha ha! This is the blessing of the Empire! As Marquis Yunor and Marquis Erestial spoke from both sides, the people around them also murmured and apuded. Congrattions on bing an Aura Master! The title of youngest academy professor was nothing! The youngest Auror Master! Wasnt Shurahan the youngest Auror Master? It seems that all the people rted to the academy monopolize the youngest title. It was an atmosphere I couldnt describe. And thinking about it again, it didnt seem to matter if I just lied about being a master. Someone told me to hide 30% of my power. After I really be an Aura Master. My real Aura Big could be a hidden power. Its a skill I came across by ident, but I never thought of it as a draw. First of all, they lived up to their expectations. Then again, people! and started to surround me. You are truly amazing, Sir Cromwell! There must have been a reason for the exam that made the Knights Faculty excited. No wonder you mastered it! I stood still without saying anything. Sometimes its better to be silent than to open your mouth. With people surrounding me, Bahat was looking for traces of the missing harness. For Bahat, who is a member of 10 continents and has had countless experiences, bing an Aura Master is just a passing process. Isnt it human? Listening to what he was muttering, it seemed that he couldnt let go of his lingering feelings. Then Diene left Bahat and came to me. That Adrias . Diene, though unsure, pointed to the spot where Harness had died with a suspicious look. He seemed to have vaguely noticed that he was an incarnation, as he had experienced it in the tower. But, like someone who knows nothing, I brought up a different story. It was Honen from Millennium Academy. Earl Jared Tyson came with me, but suddenly something like a mask covered his face and attacked the surroundings. Honen? Count Tyson? The people who heard our conversation looked at the audience with surprised expressions. Theyre probably looking for Jared, but hes already dead, leaving no body behind. They said they were the officers of the Zefar Church. If it is the Zefar Church . Since it was a group of fanatics who already knew, peoples surprised expressions became more serious. Is it Zefar? At that time, Bahat, who must have been far away, appeared near me in an instant and pressed his face. Bahat is aware of the terror that existed in the past, so the Zefar Church must be grinding their teeth. Thats right. Did he just say his true identity? yes. Theyre already dead, so this is a lie. There were witnesses in the crowd who saw the fact that Jared had brought Honen and that Honen suddenly changed and ran out into the arena, so I couldnt hold back my words. Its crazy that you dare to show up again. If you investigate the Tayson family, you will probably be able to catch the tail. If that kind of superrich is associated with a specific organization, anything wille out. I caught Jared earlier than I expected, but I couldnt miss this opportunity. If Bahat steps forward and the Empire moves, even the Jared Company, which is said to be the 5thrgestpany on the continent, will copse. I need to get in touch with Amy soon. Its probably toote though. This news will soon spread throughout the world. If I had prepared in advance, I would have gotten a much bigger congomul from the top of Cromwell, but Ill have to be content with killing the incarnation without difficulty. Jared Tyson. I get it. Bahat disappeared again in an instant with glowing eyes. Anyway, hes a monstrous man. Ill go too. Diene also took a step back and waved. Toward her, Vivian waved a small hand next to me. Ill listen to it in detailter, so dont pretend like you did just now. It seemed that he noticed that he was also an incarnation. This is why geniuses . Diene also disappeared due to space movement, and the surroundings soon became busy dealing with the ident. Some people still clung to me, saying that I was the youngest Auror Master or something, but I politely separated them and moved on. Even if you cant do everything, you can benefit from contacting Amy and Evan as soon as possible. * * * It is a set. A giant appeared next to the man who was enjoying bathing in the sea. It is sorge that it casts shadow on all who were basking in the sun with it. What is it and why are you here all of a sudden? I cannot speak here. Lets go and talk. The giant grabbed the greasy-looking blonde man with one hand and ced it on his shoulder. The blond man didnt resist, but rather waved at the people he was with. Ill be right back! See you at the mansion! After bowing, the man turned away from the giants shoulder. The expression on his face turned cold. Why did you interrupt me while I was working for a long time? I didnt want to touch you either. Now that Lado has arrived, lets share the news together. Is there a call? Their whispers were protected by magic and did not spread to the surroundings. Soon after arriving at a building, the two broke the barrier with magic and went inside. You really came. He came. hungry. The nk-faced man muttered as he looked at the blond man. Dragan, a blonde-haired man, dressed in an instant with magic and naturally sat down in a chair. Eat a meal by listening to the story first. So whats the news, Maven? The incarnation of Zefar is dead. Silence came suddenly at the words of the giant who came in with a hook. And Dragan slowly opened his lips. How or why? The dog-like incarnation ruined all ns. Without telling us, he ran rampant in the academy and died on his own ord. Ha ha . Dragan took off his one-eyed sses and rubbed them nervously. And then he broke his sses. Kwajik! You bastard! All the ns I had worked so hard on were all in vain. Huh huh. Looking at Dragan who couldnt hold back his anger, Rago tilted his head. Huge Maven sighed. I also ryed the news to Eika-sama. Its not our fault, but well probably be punished. Fuck you! A dog like man dies at will? Kill all the Zefar cult bastards right now! Kwajak! Quadrupeduk! As Dragan went on a rampage, Maven and Rago waited for a moment for him to calm down. Normally, he was a gentlemanly Dragan, but as if he wasnt a ck magician for nothing, he also had a broken personality. Whoa. Okay, lets hear the story. Isnt that all there is? When Dragan, who had calmed down a little, asked, Mayvern nodded. It was Adrias Cromwell who killed the incarnation. Adrias Cromwell? Dragans eyes were stained with madness. Despite his crazy expression and way of speaking, Mayvern nodded and continued speaking calmly. ording to the news, he killed the incarnation using an aura. Of course, Bahat Alven and several Aura Masters were not alone. Adrias Cromwell, Adrias Cromwell, Adrias Cromwell . Thanks to that, he is said to be treated as a hero by those around him along with the title of youngest Auror Master. It saved as many lives as it happened inside the academy. Dragan frantically called Adrias name and suddenly turned his head to look at Rago. Called. I hear. I am sure that Adrias is moving in rtion to Pycy this time. I also go. Paisng ruins. I will follow. says the Dragan ising too? At the words, Dragan nodded. His eyes were shining. You dont know what it means to be punished by Eika-sama. So, this time, I will definitely follow you. Sneak from behind. Its scary. Morne will not stand still. This fucking inspiration isnt important right now! Rago opened his mouth in a daze at Dragan who screamed in a fit of panic. Mayvern, feeling the danger for a moment, intervened between them. The atmosphere has be too intense. Calm down, both of you. Haha sorry. Im excited. Anyway, I will follow whatever you say. Dont worry too much, Ill secretly follow you. Despite Dragans words, Rago remained still with his mouth open. Eventually, Dragan shrugged and turned around. If I dont do something like this, Eika-sama wont stay still. I am quite desperate. Maven scratched her head as Dragan walked out of the building. You havepletely turned around. How many times have you run into Adrias Cromwell before? I also saw it. Adrias Cromwell is a madman. Hmm. Anyway, now that its like that, I guess Ill have to go do something. I will be punished by Eika-sama, but the death of the incarnation is a huge loss, so I have to make up for it somehow. Mayburn. Maven, who was about to follow Dragan, stopped at the sudden change in Ragos tone. Then he slowly turned his head to see Rago with his mouth open. I made a mistake. I should have been vignt since Rago said he was hungry. Dragan also noticed that, and first ? No, before that, I told you to listen to the story first and have a meal then . Saliva was leaking from Lagos mouth before he knew it. Called? I dont want to fight you. Mayburn. I am hungry. Called! stop! Ragos mouth opened horribly. * * * Inside the running wagon. I was reading a book leisurely. travel! travel! Exciting trip! And beside me, Luna, who opened the carriage window and leaned out, was singing. Its dangerous . It was good to see Vivian fidgeting at the sight. The only time Vivian showed weakness was in front of cute objects or creatures. Isnt Luna cute? Its my nephew I admit. I feel bad. Noah, who was sitting across from me, muttered, as if he had seen me smirking. In the end, I quietly closed the book that I couldnt concentrate on and said. whatever. I feel bad. So what. Its bad. Even if its childish, I have nothing to say. But when will I be childish like this again? It warms my heart. Both of you, stop. In the end, Vivian spoke up. And then he started punishing Noah right away. I told you not to tell Adrias that. Boo. Noah, whose cheeks were caught by Vivian, tried to say something with a look of pride. The reason why Noah doesnt like Vivian. That was evident in this look. Noah isnt cute . Luna is cute even by my standards, but I dont know where she is cute. Anyway, Noah, who turned out to be cute by Vivians standards, was always treated that way. Thanks to that, Im training hard to get out of that hand. Will the daye when Noah can beat Vivian? Anyway, this was all my group. no, theres one more There is a group of people blocking the road in front of you, Your Excellency. Just then, Agatha, who was thest member of the party and drove the horse, shouted. She showed up on time and kept her promise. There was no sense of incongruity because he had already conveyed the details of the expedition as well as the fact that some of them were warlocks before he left. He was not from the Empire, and he himself was of mixed beast race, so he had no antipathy towards warlocks. They seem to be the ones who promised. I guess so. Please stop. The carriage came to a slow stop. I saw Luna, who was still leaning out the window, waving her hand. Pycy! Goodbye! I immediately opened the door and got out. Then, in the middle of the road, in front of my eyes, there were people wearing hoods that looked suspicious even at a nce. You came early. But . I looked in the direction where I felt a particrly strong energy. I had already experienced the energy once, so I was sensitive and knew who it was at once. Is there a guest you havent heard of? What are you looking for right away? Paisy sneaked up and let out augh. Are you going to pass it off with augh? I also wanted tough it off, but the person I brought was too dangerous. Called. When I called his name, the surroundings froze. Chapter 280 The strongest necromancer with evolution characteristics (280) Kingdom of corpses Lagoda! A voice broke the atmosphere and someone rushed out. Then, he immediately jumped into a person presumed to be Rago and hugged him. Called! Its nice to see Luna. Come to think of it, Luna was there. In fact, it was because of Lunas death that I learned the fear of Rago. Enraged by Luna, who would have been dead in the first ce, Rago invaded the Holy Kingdom single-handedly and destroyed half of it. Of course, after that, he was killed by Evan and the Aura Masters of the Holy Kingdom. Is that going to be a story without that now? There was nothing that came out of the game. I just know that hes a strong warlock, because Ive never really had to deal with him. Before we even met, he had a big fight with Seongguk and died. If I hadnt been there, Luna would have gone with Lago. Is it like stealing a friend? However, it was a meaningless assumption because I had no intention of losing Luna, who was like my niece. I havent heard of Ragoing. You brought the kids as you wished. Dont be too rigid. Paisy said, still covered by the hood. I didnt think much of it because Id seen her looks in games anyway, but I wondered why she bothered to cover her up like that. He doesnt seem to be dissatisfied with his appearance. I still have more people left. okay? When will you arrive? I will be back soon. I didnt have to worry because I arrived earlier than the scheduled time in the first ce. They werent people who would break their promise, so I leisurely looked at Paishs party. Two people. Including Paisy and Lago, there were four of them. The other two also wore hoods, so I couldnt identify them, but they didnt look like ordinary people. What about the Kinein Mercenary Corps and other ces? Its only you and me that weve decided to meet here. We will all join in from different ces and then head to our destination. Its tougher than you think. It was an added bonus in that he hid information from me as well. Well have to wait and see what kind of point that is, but . Here you are. When I turned around, someone was walking. Three gigantic giants. All of them were dressed in clothes that did not match their appearance, which made them stand out even more. Here. Are you Adrias Cromwell? said the man at the forefront. youre right. You must have heard what the mission was, right? okay. Pysh and hispanions looked at the three giants who suddenly appeared with wary eyes. It must be a boundary. The people I brought were none other than Auror Masters from the northern barbarians. The rewards from the War in the North are finally shining. The warchief and monsieur sent their regards. Has confirmed. How are you two getting along? Youre doing well right. I was ashamed at first, but now I am grateful to you. Well then. Of course it should. At first, emotions may be so intense that you may not be able to see. But with time, youll realize. The fact that I was at least able to keep alive. We also personally thank you. I will risk my life for this mission only. You are strong. Pycy, who had been listening to our conversation, sneaked closer. Then he looked at the northerners and opened his mouth. Are you from the North? You see. of course. Because I often went to the North too. Pycy said in a tone of interest, then stared at me. I didnt even think about it. I never thought I would bring this kind of power. Its an ancient ruin, so I prepared a little. As our conversation continued, Luna returned from her reunion with Lago. Pycy, who confirmed the appearance, turned around and said. Lets leave now. We have to go quickly to join the other side. I nodded and gestured to mypanions. I will leave the wagon. Let go of the horse and go. This was the real beginning of the expedition. Ruins of ancient times. A dungeon worthy of the necromancer Pysh. Ancient necromancy dungeon kingdom of corpses. The time hase for him to demonstrate his true worth as a Necromancer. * * * Smart! While making reagents in theb for a while, Diene let go of her hand when someone knocked on the door. Come on in. Laudelen Magic Tower. Among them, there werent many people who could have visited Diene, so he said without checking who came. Are you busy, sister? And in line with Dienes expectations, Lucia stuck out her face and asked from outside the door. no.e in. It was a sudden visitor during research, but Diene weed him with a bright smile. In fact, she cared very much for Lucia, the next person she became close to after Urich. But what happened all of a sudden? Didnt you say you were busy these days? no. To be honest, saying I was busy was a lie . Lucia pulled out a hand that had been hidden behind her back until then. In her hand was something beautifully decorated with wrapping paper. that is what? A birthday present! At Lucias bright words, Diene finally remembered that today was her birthday. Even after graduating from the academy, I had been so busy living that Ipletely forgot about it. Thank you . Did you forget to eat? uh. Im rather curious that you know? He is a genius. I remember the birthdays of everyone around me. Dieneughed at Lucia, who was not joking but seriously called herself a genius. And after receiving the gift, he asked. Can I open it now? sure! When I carefully opened the wrapping paper, a book was revealed. After looking at the book, Dienes eyes widened slightly and she raised her gaze to Lucia. this! How did you get this? The head of our family found it hard. Still, I thought I should do this for my sisters birthday, so I pushed myself a bit. The book Lucia gave as a gift was one of several Portion books that were not circted outside. To be precise, it was a book by one of the Devourers, Magic Maestro Kjaf. Honestly, if my sister had tried to find it, it would have been easier, but isnt this all sincere? What are you talking about. Even if I want to get Kjafs book, I cant. Diene smiled as she hugged the book to her chest. thank you so much. It is the best present. I wanted that kind of reaction. um um. Lucia nodded, then smiled like a bad boy. As Diene tilted her head at that sudden expression, Lucia began to pull something out of her arms. Heres another one. You prepared another present? no. It wasnt my gift, it was prepared by Adrias-senpai. At the word Adrias, Diene flinched for a moment. Lucia smiled sinisterly at the noticeable reaction she had begun to see after returning from the tower. Huh? Are you that good? uh? what what? Hehe. Vivian unnie wouldnt be alone . Diene realized that she was agitated, but she could not contain it. In fact, it had to be. When the ident happened a few days ago, there was no panic, but even now, when I think of him, I think of what happened in the tower. what happened in the tower. facts learned from it. The masked swordsman . Ever since she went to the tower, she pretended not to know, but she realized that she was a genius. Actually, who the owner of the mask was and who saved him from an ident that happened a few years ago. But I didnt have the courage to ask this myself. If you ask and the prediction is true, you dont know how your mind and rtionships with people around you will change. She was happy now. I didnt want to break this happiness. But is that all? More than that, the present that my senior gave me is a book. But you gave me something unusual as a gift? While Diene suppressed her nervousness, Lucia grabbed Adrias present and looked around. It was a book, but it was thin with only a few pages, so it didnt look like a magic book at all. Soon after, Lucia handed the book to Diene and muttered the title written on it. The adventures of Ed the King of Knights? uh? Diene picked up the book and checked the cover hastily. And when I checked the illustration and the title, my eyes became red. What sister? A flustered Lucia worried about Diene, but Diene only turned the book with trembling hands. ah! Soon, a low exmation flowed out, and the dew flowed down again. Is your sister okay? Oh yes. are you okay. for a moment . Diane nodded, wiping the tears from her eyes. Then, slowly, he began to read the book. The book was a fairy tale that children read. The book had sloppy pictures and the contents were childish. ha. But Diene was moved by a stronger emotion than any other painting or content. The book was right. Now out of print, his first treasure that he couldnt find anywhere. Dienes sister? Sorry. Are you surprised? I was so surprised and my emotions were running high. When I was young, there was a time when I secretly practiced magic and set the whole room on fire. At that time, I never thought that I would be able to meet again like this, a childrens book that had been burned together. This book was the trigger that made me long for articles. A childrens book that has been out of print for quite some time. I remember all the contents, so I forced myself to make a binding. But the book thus bound had not filled her burnt heart. really . How did you get this? Does it seem difficult to obtain? huh. The book is out of print because it is not popr. If it was a popr book, it would have been easier to obtain . Come to think of it, Adrias was the only person outside of his family who knew about this. When I was younger, we often hung out together and yed. When I burned the book, the only friend of my age whoforted me was young Adrias. You remembered. Adrias. Knight of my mask. It protects not only my body, but also my mind. Im d my sister is happy. To be honest, I was worried when Adrias-senpai entrusted me with a present. Isnt it normal to give a childrens storybook as a gift? It is a book full of memories. Its misleading. If I had known that in advance, I wouldnt have misunderstood. Anyway, Im busy alone. I carried the burden of being very burdened by myself. Lucia, who grumbled, took out a snack from her bosom and started eating it. When she was stressed, she often took out and ate snacks she didnt know where to put them, and Diene, knowing that, stroked her head. Let us lighten the load. I need to know what kind of burden it is so I can relieve it, but I dont know if you will tell me. If we be stronger, wont they trust me and tell me someday? Neither Lucia nor Diene were ordinary people. So, he had a vague idea that Adrias, who had always been by his side, was responsible for something. You have to be strong. You will definitely be stronger. Than that damn senior. Whoops. That would be nice. So I will definitely tell the senior. Ill just take care of everything, so curl up in a corner and go to sleep. Lucia grumbled after eating handfuls of cookies. And Diane said with sincere thought. Yes. Someday definitely . I hope I can be a magician who works for the knight. Chapter 281 [ Episode 281. Conflict and suppression of steam] Although I expected it to a certain extent, the path Pisy guided me was an unpredictable path at all. Even I, who already knew the location through gamey, was amazed that I could go this way. At that time, it was an episode in which Agatha was identally caught up in. When I thought of Agatha, my gaze suddenly went to her. Because Agatha was wearing a hood, it was more like Pycys group than ours. Soon well meet Sin and other factions, and Im curious about the reaction. If I had joined the scene Sueuk- As I was thinking, Noah grabbed my cor. Looking down at her, he had something to say. Adrias. why. Noah lifted his tiptoe and quietly whispered in his ear. Im familiar with the warlock called Pycy. Talk to youter. uh. While walking down the street, conversation was difficult now. If the story Noah was trying to bring out was about his own biological experiments, he had to reconsider the expedition itself. As long as Noah entrusted herself to me, she is also mine. If Noahs guess is correct I will avenge her without hesitation. The only catch is that I heard from Ivy that she had already killed the ringleader, the ck magician herself. So dont act hastily, lets wait and see. As Noah and I whispered to each other, Vivian was right next to me. Then Noah waved his hand and withdrew. I wont touch you. Noah is the only person who uses honorifics. Vivian came out with an expressionless face and looked at Noah, then started walking ahead again. What do you mean by not touching it anyway? Its an ent thats kind of misleading. After walking along the mountain road for a while, Luna, who was riding on Ragos back, opened her mouth. How long are you going to walk? Paisy responded surprisingly kindly. Two days. Meet the other guys once tomorrow and once right before we arrive. Pycy. Why? When will you introduce them? Luna raised her fingertips and pointed at people she hadnt spoken to until now. curious! Tell me when we camp. Im curious right now? Be patient. I also became curious about their identities. It was likely that they were people I knew, but on this expedition, as long as they came without hiding their identities, they should have been vignt. Because I might have to kill you if I have to. If you lose weight, you are invincible. Knowing the other person makes it easier to deal with them. You cant always rx. It gets dark! Lets camp now! Being in the mountains, the sun began to set quickly. With Lunas excited voice, we picked a suitable ce and started preparing for camping. I will do it. As I thoughtlessly prepared for camp, like when I was in the army, Agatha came over and took my job. I hinted at her like that. Are you going to keep wearing that hood? I thought it didnt matter, but if it bothers His Excellency, Ill take it off. no. I was just asking out of curiosity. Do what isfortable for you. Your Excellency said youve already heard about me, so you must know that Im of mixed blood, right? Yes, I know. Agata held the hood for a moment and then slowly began to remove it. The long brown hair flowed down, and soon the beasts ears were visible. Her mother is Miao. The cute beasts ears were those of a cat. It would be rude to hide from the client. You dont have to. All I want is your skills. On the contrary, if I dont show my skills because I care about that appearance, it will be troublesome. Agatha was the only archer character in the yables. As a mixed-race of the Miao people, she has excellent physical abilities and senses. Originally, she had to meet various talents and grow into a powerful archer. Thank you for your consideration. Agatha put the hood back on when I repeated that I was fine. It seemed like a cute appearance to me, but it didnt seem like it to the person concerned. Of course, since I knew Agathas story, I understood, so I was considerate. In fact, as she said, it was not a very good attitude for a mercenary to hide from the client. Adrias! tree! Luna, who was waiting for me at the campsite, approached me. I nodded and returned with Agatha and the pile of firewood. Serung- But what is this situation again? I said a word, but my temper is In the middle of the clearing that was used as a campsite, Vivian stood with her sword drawn with a cold, stiff face. By her side, Noah was also looking at the person who had spoken with a hostile expression. Is there a problem. Coincidentally, the northerners went hunting lightly, and Paisy was away for a while, so Paisys party and us were the only ones here. When I appeared, the grumbling Paisys party turned around and walked away without saying a word. I asked what was going on. Nothing. When I asked the returning partner, Vivian answered instead. She shoveled her sword in and came up to me to pick up the firewood for me. Sorry for worrying you. What happened? I was just messing around. Vivian answered casually and set the firewood down in the clearing. Soon Luna lit the fire with magic and it started to burn quickly. I was always curious about the face or name, but it worked out. I moved right away and approached Paishs group who were doing nothing. I think now is the time to make a statement. Would you mind giving me your name and showing me your face? Hehe. this this. I didnt know that Sir Cromwell would take an interest in mercenary bastards like us. The person who spoke sarcastically was the same person Vivian had said had flirted with her. Slowly, my patience runs out. Its easy to say that you know me. Would you like to stop talking and tell me your name? Well, I mean. Well? I dont know why I have to give my full name. Hehe, to be honest, I want to hide the fact that I signed a contract with a warlock like Paish. You mean you dont want to talk? Yes. Would His Excellency be better than that? It would be a little difficult if this fact spreads, to say that it is the original work of the ruins like that ck magician Pycy. Feeling the presence of people who had just arrived, I called his name in a low voice. Then, the name was called, and Pycy spoke from behind me. why? whats the matter. Paish, as far as I know, I have participated in this expedition in ce of the godfather. however? Why are you saying that all of a sudden? Choose one of them. Is it me or this mercenary? At the sudden words, Paisy came up to me and asked. What? What is the sudden choice? Ouch, Im scared! Sir, I was wrong. So please let go of your anger. Just in time, when the mercenary in front of her eyes sighed, Pycy, who noticed the situation, sighed. Then he gestured to the mercenary. Bn, why do you make things like this? huh? What am I? Someone said it, and it was a bn to tear and kill. There was a reason for all the fuss. But you picked the wrong opponent. Kududeuk! Bns feet fell to the floor due to the sudden activation of magic. During the conversation with Pycy, it was a sudden magic that took away his breath, so he couldnt even react. Adrias! Pycy shouted btedly and tried to use magic on me, but he couldnt stop my attack, which was already being prepared. Awesome! Keuk! Bn, whose arm had been cut off, red at me with bloody eyes. Seeing that he endures well, he is definitely a well-known viin. I deliberately kept it alive, but in the gap, Pyshs magic blocked me and Bn. Pycy took advantage of the gap and showed his will to live by blocking my path. Adrias, this is disregard for me. ignore? Ignore it. Besides, do you dare to expose your life in front of me? Anyway, I thought I had to catch the momentum of Paisy once. it was better I assumed that the mercenaries Paish hired were viins. Thats why I thought to deal with it in the ruins after figuring out its identity. Bns rudeness only elerated the n a little. Pie pie pie pie. You boring bastard. . Ignore? ignore? me you Or are you me? I slowly summoned my wings with Gksur in my hand. I could feel all of my stats rising as the white wings spread. Im not kidding, Pycy. Respecting you is over. So go ahead and take your pick. The momentum of the man-in-the-middle attack became a huge killing blow and attacked Pysh. Is it me or that guy? If you dont choose, Ill split them both. Adrias Cromwell. You are crossing the line. No, no. I shook my head and let out a strong energy st. The energy amplified by the wings covered the entire mountain where we were. Pay. Again, I am the godfathers agent. In addition, he is the chief in charge of one axis of the assembly. Funny. You seem to know that you can be anything just because others care about you, but you are just a kid. Paissy, thats why youve always been that way. Before I knew it, I saw Bn finish the hemostasis and pull out his buried leg. I summoned Nickel next to Bn. Fuck! Nickel, who appeared in an instant, ughtered Bn without an arm. At the same time, Pycy also began to summon the undead in earnest. You dont understand why I am the chief. But Pycy. I smiled as I saw the Pythy undead being summoned through the ck subspace. You made a mistake. Wooung- Kwajak! Huge feet appeared and trampled on the summoned Undead of Pycy. Paisy looked at the leg with a look of bewilderment. Golem? No, this is. As he said this, new elite undead continued to be summoned in ce of the broken undead. I can see two death knights, the ultimate king of the undead, and its also a pike. But even such a pie wasnt afraid. Necromancer couldnt beat me in the first ce. Especially, Pycy. C Fall down. The origin of control materialized through my mouth. Soon after, all the undead in Pycy began to fall. ah? You must be embarrassed. But it is a natural result. The undead, who follow orders without will, are much more vulnerable to my linguistic magic. Even if it was a magic only for the undead, it was irrelevant. Bykern! wake up! A sphere of Death Knight flinched at Pyshs cry. But not like that. Swoop- Nickel approached and pointed his sword at Pysh. Pycy. Are you out of your mind? How on earth. -Reverse summoning. The will of my words headed towards the fallen undead. Then, the undead began to be summoned, showing the same reaction as if they had received a serious blow. This was a little too much. Mana was consumed like crazy. But you shouldnt have to tea. Adrias Cromwell. You, what the hell are you. I could clearly feel the emotion wrapped in fear from Pysh. Calling me with a trembling voice, her eyes were full of fear of the unknown. Why am I the head of the clique and why did my godfather make me his representative It must have seemed funny. He must have looked like a kid who was only in his mid-twenties. But now I have enough ability to be in the position. Do you understand now? Pysh didnt answer. I told her clearly. I am a Warlock. [Episode 281. Conflict and Oveing the Initiative] End Chapter 282 [ Episode 282. Confluence ] Villegnon, a small seaside town located at the southwestern end of the continent. Travelers have been visiting the vige for the first time in a long time because it is rural and has no special features, so there is almost no outsider going in and out. What is it? Why did so many peoplee? Isnt the atmosphere unusual? There were not a few of them, and all of them were dressed in suspiciously suspicious costumes. With the exception of a few, all of them had their faces covered with thick cloaks and hoods. Dont just talk to me. I dont think well see anything good if we get involved. But why did youe to this ce? Are you here to buy meat? The residents who had been grooming their fishing gear in the vige vacant lot whispered. Then one of the outsiders stepped forward, pulling up the hood. Hey brothers. Lets ask something. It was a man with shaggy, curly ck hair and a beard. The townsfolk looked at him nervously as his stout body was not covered by cloaks or clothes. What are you doing? Were a mercenary group, so were going to stay here for a while and then go out by boat? Dont you have a ce to rest for a while? Like a tavern. If its a tavern, its right next to it. When one of the vigers pointed with his hand, the man smiled and thanked him. Thank you bro. ah! Also, would you like to know the vige chiefs house? Chief? Are they the mercenaries that the chief called? No, not that. Like I said, Im trying to save the ship. I have something to go to the sea for. If you are looking for a boat, go to the cabin at the dock. It will be resolved there. oh! Thank you for the good information, bro. The man took a coin out of his pocket and bounced it off to the viger who answered. The viger who caught the coin in the cold nodded awkwardly after epting the 100,000 won coin. With something like this. As soon as the mercenaries disappeared in the direction of the tavern, the residents who were fiddling with fishing gear let out a sigh. They are not ordinary mercenaries. It seems so. Most of the people in the coastal viges were fishermen. And the fishermen were strong and powerful. Thats why I wasnt depressed by most mercenaries, but those who just showed up felt an atmosphere that I couldnt touch. I hope it passes quietly. ** Muto Kinein, who entered the tavern the resident informed, took a seat and ordered a drink. Then, he nced at thepanions who came with him. Its fucking embarrassing. Haha! Brother, what else are you so dissatisfied with? Sitting next to him, the gigantic vice-captain, Suzan Kinane, smiled broadly and looked at his older brother. Looking at Suzan, Muto said nothing and drank the beer that came out in front of him. Big. I just dont like it all. I feel like I got the wrong number of cases. Isnt it fun! When will you go on an expedition with such a colorfulposition! Its also an ancient ruin! Suzan. Muto called out his name with burning eyes. Then, recognizing the mistake, Susan smiled awkwardly and scratched her head. Hehe. Stop being too excited. Fishy and the others will being soon. Order the kids in advance and send them to the dock. yep! older brother! Soon, while Suzan called several mercenaries under hismand to do the work, one of the people who joined them in the middle and came to the vige sat across from Muto. Muto-sama seems ufortable with us. Dont misunderstand, its not that youre ufortable, its that its generally ufortable. Im d then. The person sitting across from me was a member of Shahi Shamad, one of the mystical societies. An organization that is called the Mercenary King and even Muto, who knows a lot about it, cannot know exactly what it is. As far as he knew, he knew it as a religious group, but the reality was not clear. It would be easier to figure out if I acted openly like the madmen on Zefars side, but these guys Muto took another beer and ordered it again. Five more! Yes, please wait! The tavern, which was suddenly greeted with a boom by foreign customers, was noisy. Thinking about the expedition corps that will arriveter, it feels narrow. Took! Have youe? Muto murmured at the presence he felt from outside. The mercenaries, who had beenughing and chatting while drinking, quickly became quiet. Soon the door of the pub opened and 10 people appeared. Hmm Susan tilted her head, got up from her seat, and approached them. Who are you? Its me Paisy. Suzan nodded at Pyshs words and turned to Muto. Pycy is here, brother! okay. Muto, who had already identified his identity since entering, nodded. Then, looking at Paisi and the people next to him, he said. Are they members of the assembly? uh. Hmm. He only knew that the ck magicians of the meeting wereing and hadnt heard in advance who wasing. They were all wearing thick travelers robes and hoods, so it was hard to see. Four women besides Pissy. And five men. It was an unexpected sex ratio. Were there that many female warlocks? Muto gestured to the table he was sitting at, thinking of a few representative female warlocks. Say hello. Lets get to know each others faces. At Mutos words, Paisy nodded and approached the table. And the leader of Shahi Shamad, who was sitting at the table, greeted me. The meeting came sooner. Long time no see, Pissy. Its been a while, Gardion. Muto waited for the two of them to end their greetings, then nced at Paishy and said. Please introduce me to the others. I need to know who to check the power. At that moment, one of the standing figures walked over and sat down next to Muto. Seeing this, Susan said coldly. Hey, I never asked you to sit here, did you? No, Susan. just let it be. Muto looked at the person sitting next to him fearlessly. Soon after, the figure quietly took off the hood and looked at Muto. Nice to meet you Muto Kinein. hmm? Muto tilted his head at the sight of his opponents exposed face. A face Ive seen many times. No, the face I saw a lot was right. Adrias Cromwell? Upon the appearance of an unexpected person, Muto naturally turned his gaze to Paisy. But Paisi just sat there without saying anything. I dont know how this happened. Count Cromwell, right? yes. Can you exin the situation? Muto said while looking at Paisy. For him, the person in charge of this n was Paish, so it was natural to take care of his gaze. However, it wasnt Pycy who answered. I came to know the information by ident and came along. i look forward to. Is that all? In an instant, the inside of the tavern froze in an instant. All the members of the Kinane Mercenary Corps, who were listening to their conversation, were looking at Adrias and losing their energy. Yes, that is the answer. I personally brought the party over there as well. Let me introduce you. Adrias spoke calmly and introduced the party one by one. This is my escort driver Vivian Belokan. This is my colleague Noah ire. And these are the mercenaries I hired separately. Earl of Cromwell. Muto said softly. Did you know what this is doing? I know. Arent ancient ruins the goal? Ancient ruins are not important. The Count of the Empire is asking if he can hang out with the warlocks. Wouldnt it be possible to join hands at times in front of the same purpose? Seeing Adrias speak calmly, Muto sighed. Then he pointed his finger outside the tavern and said. Just get out now. Ill pretend I didnt see you. What if I dont want to go out? I am not kidding. And Im trying to protect you now. Muto spoke in a rather serious tone. Do you think you will be safe even if the expedition ends sessfully? If you return to the Empire, your foundation may be shaken to the core. Muto, who secretly nced at Paisha and Guardion, made another proposal. So stop going. I will crack down on their mouths. I dont know if Muto is naive or simple. At Adriass words, the atmosphere around them began to grow more threatening than cold. Muto also hardened his expression and looked at Adrias. What are you talking about? I couldnt havee without thinking about that. Adrias slowly rose from his seat and smiled. You dont have to worry. Rather, you will thank meter. We are out and waiting. Adrias got up from his seat and went outside with his party. Muto looked at it and asked Paisy, who was still seated. What happened? Why did you bring Earl Cromwell? At first, I was going to bring Morne. Dont you know Dwalski? Muto made a slightly surprised expression at the name of the infamous necromancer. uh. But things got a little messy. What and how is it twisted? At that time, one of Adriass party, who thought they had left, came running. Pycy! A friend wants toe out! I get it. Paisi meekly got up from her seat. Seeing that, Muto frowned and said. Ill tell you how things are going. no! My friend is right now! Dont talk nonsense! Muto looked at the kid wearing a hood with a puzzled expression at the kids chattering words. Just as he wondered what he was doing, a figure passed through his mind. Luna Pendragon? Come quickly, pie! Paishi followed the kid without a word despite Mutos disapproval. Feeling irresistible from that appearance, Muto felt puzzled once more. Pysey is being swayed by someone? Who came up with this n in the first ce? What the hell happened? Come to think of it, even after she entered the bar, she didnt say anything except to say hello. Instead, Adrias led all the conversation. Im sure theres something Things gotplicated. As if it wasnt just Muto who thought that, Suzan and Shahi Shamads Guardion, who were sitting together, also tilted their heads. Hehe, Adrias Cromwell, Count of the Empire Brother! Still, wouldnt Adrias Cromwell help with power? He was the first graduate of Rodlen Academy and became the youngest professor! Despite Suzans words, Muto didnt know how to show his face. Then, as if he remembered something, he suddenly got up from his seat. That is not important. This thing went wrong! older brother? Suzan, do you remember what happened at Rodlen Academy recently? Lordlen Academy? How do you know about other peoples academy work when were busy pirated! You stupid bastard. You told mest time. Me? While Suzan was deep in thought, Muto hurriedly went outside and said, Everyonee out! Find Adrias Cromwell! At Mutosmand, the Kinein Mercenary Corps rose from their seats. Suzan, who had not been able to recall until then, immediately recalled the memory and hit the table. Kwajik! ah! Adrias Cromwell stopped Zefars terror! But why is that? I asked a question, but Muto, who had already gone outside, was nowhere to be seen. However, the answer was given by Gardion instead. Because the Zefar Church is also joining this expedition. Maybe running into Adrias will cause problems. Huh? Is that so? If things get bigger, the expedition itself will falter. When I think of what Ive prepared so far Oh! We have to stop it! Susan hurriedly went outside. The members of Shahi Shamad, looking at the back of the Kinane Mercenaries, remained silent from beginning to end. Everything is as God wills. Gardion slowly put his palms together and said. [ Episode 282. Joining ] End Chapter 283 [ Episode 283. Organize and start] What happened? There are a lot of billions of peopleing today. Old Hans, who finished organizing the phrases, straightened his back and said. His eyes were on the new strangers slowly walking in from a distance. Isnt that whats going to happen? We just need to be quietly crouched. As Hans headed for the warehouse carrying the fishing gear casually organized on his back, the young men followed Hans, looking at the strangers with anxious eyes. Soon after, Hans put down the fishing gear in the storage room and said, looking at the young men who followed and left the fishing gear behind. No matter what happens, dont step out. okay? Okay, old man. At that time, before Hans could finish his words, amotion came from outsiders. The young men who were arranging fishing gear in the warehouse at the sudden noise rushed out of the warehouse and checked their movements. Why, why, all of a sudden! Hey, lets just ignore Hans and go into the warehouse. no. Do you think they will fight? Isnt the whole vige destroyed? Then what are you going to do! Do you want to go dry? While the young men were confused, Hans quietly stepped out. Everyone is locked up in the warehouse. Dont go with me. Old man! The young men urgently tried to block it, but Hans headed to the ce where themotion broke out with his confident security. Soon after arriving at the ce where themotion urred, Hans looked around in a bewildered manner in the surprisingly quiet situation. Eak. A cold chill rose. Confirming that it was a cold war rather than quiet, Hans quietly walked to a corner of the building and watched the situation. I want you to exin why you blocked us. The first to speak were the strangers who had just arrived. They were blocked by the first people in mercenary outfits who arrived, but the mercenaries shook their hands and tried to put on a bright expression. We arrived first and were preparing for the celebration, but we came too soon! Hey, I didnt expect you toe this soon. I had a hard timeing. Rather, he asked with a cold expression. Why did you stop us? Is the n wrong? Or did you decide to exclude us? no no! Hey, its really hard to exin this, but why dont you wait a little while here? The captain wille soon. In the atmosphere that was gradually bing more and more violent, someone finally approached. He was the man who had just asked for directions and handed over the money. How are you? Muto Kinein. A cold voice called the name of the approaching man. Then the man, Muto, kicked his men. Fuck! Gagging! Captain? Why are you guys blocking the path of our precious expedition teammates? Clear the way quickly! When Muto started kicking his subordinates, the other side couldnt say anything anymore and moved on. Muto, who was kicking his subordinates, soon found Hans hiding in a corner of a building. Brother, what are you doing there? I came to see if Sadal would happen. haha. Eh, were not bullies either. When youre done watching, leave. Draw and draw. Hans sighed in relief and turned around. However, his relief soon copsed. Kwajak! Hans looked back at the sound of something breaking loudly. Soon, Muto was seen screaming and running away. damn! I knew that! Koo Goo Goo! With a roar, the tavern building, which had been intact a moment before, copsed. Hans stood nkly at the unreal sight. What is that? One building copsed. It wasnt enough, the explosion and roar were still there, and even the ground began to shake as if an earthquake had urred. Ah Hans had no choice but to sit down like a copsed building. ** You are the future of our church! One of the reasons why I did not hide my identity on this expedition. One was just for this situation. Kwagwagwang! The magic raged and shattered my surroundings. But none of them could hurt me. The man who seemed to be an official of the Zefar Church was a very talented wizard, but I stood at the opposite end of most wizards. C Bend over. The willless projectile just naturally missed my body. Spaw! In the meantime, Vivian, whose eyes were turned upside down, frantically ughtered the Zefar fanatics. The guys resisted as well, but unless the Aura Masteres out, they wont be able to stop Vivian. Adrias Cromwell! Muto, who came runningte, turned on the light in his eyes and called my name. At his name, I shrugged my shoulders with both hands outstretched. I am doing nothing. This shit! hey! You bastard, dont stop using magic right now! Mutos target was directed at an officer of Zefar. But from the moment the executive figured out my identity, it had been a long time since the taste had gone. Im just engulfed in anger and burning myself. die! Die Adrias Cromwell! ha. Seogung C Took! With Mutos sigh, the magic pouring in all directions finally stopped. And Mutos greatsword, which he had wielded before he knew it, was shining so cleanly that it didnt have a drop of blood on it. In the end, Muto, who personally dealt with the Zefar executive himself, spoke to me through gnashing of teeth. A little while ago, I should have told you to hide for a while. I never answered that. Whatever I do, its my heart. Looking at it now, it was on purpose. Ha ha, Im going crazy. Originally, I tried to kill myself, but the result was the same. Rather, it is like getting on the same boat by killing Muto. Muto looked at me with a disappointed expression. What he said wasnt particrly wrong, so I just quietly called for Vivian. Vivian, thats enough. At my words, Vivian immediately stopped killing and returned to me. Sheplied with my order, but the bloody madness was still visible in her eyes. I quietly talked to Muto while waiting for Vivian to calm down. What are you going to do now, Muto Kinein? What do you do? Now that things have happened like this, I have no choice but to push them away. The forces of the Zefar Church that had just arrived had a sudden battle as soon as they arrived, and their numbers were greatly reduced due to Vivians attack. Muto, who noticed that the rtionship had already been twisted, immediately nced at his subordinates. Just kill them all. When his order came down, the mercenaries moved in order as if they had been waiting. It looked like a murder weapon. Is it the Kinein Mercenary Corps? Cheak! Ouch! If Zefar-sama forgives you guysheuk! The vige was instantly covered with the thick scent of blood. Looking at the wreckage of copsed buildings and dozens of corpses, it looked as if a war had been fought. Please, I was going to go on an expedition quietly, but it looks like it was advertised in the neighborhood. Now that this is the case, the expedition to the ruins will bepleted in the shortest time. Muto said to his subordinates with a poop-chewed expression. Then he turned his gaze back to me. If you think that I will be scared because of the status of an imperial count, you are mistaken, child. I am the owner of the Trouban Inds. If you invent one more nonsense like this, Ill take your neck. Got it? Remember. Now that its what I wanted, I should at least speak kindly. I called Luna, who was watching the corpses of the dead fanatics. Luna, please. okay! As I said beforeing, Luna gathered the souls of the fanatics. Muto took a close look at Luna and Is sudden action, and let out a nkugh. Earl Cromwell, now that I see it, youve made up your mind? I killed their incarnation. We are no longer able to live under the same sky. So what are you going to do after collecting their souls? After all, they are a point organization. If its dot tissue, you can break all the dots. I smiled at Mutos absurd expression. Its a little annoying, but I have that much power. Youre crazy. Then, during themotion, Paishs party, who had been away for a while, returned. It seems that he went to the dock to find a boat and came back in a hurry. What the hell is this Was it unexpected? Those are the people you brought. Mutoughed and Paisy shook his head. I had enough negotiating items to mediate. But if you make things like this Its a pity, but we all fell for Count Cromwells tricks. Now, Zefars side will regard all the people who participated in this expedition as enemies. Why did you kill me! So youre saying we should leave the fussing guy alone? The ruins expedition is more important to me than Zefar. Muto said with glistening eyes. I am the mercenary king. You know very well what a price it would cost to hire me. I moved myself because of the stake in the ruins, but I have to watch things go wrong because of these fanatics? If you wait a little bit, I will intercede Again, I am the mercenary king. thud! Muto mmed his great sword on the floor. At that bloody momentum, Paisy also kept her mouth shut and just red at him. There is a limit to being patient, how dare you ignore me in front of me and scream? To be honest, I want to cut down Earl Cromwell over there as well, but Im holding back. At Mutos words, Vivians seal was about to be lifted again. I said while carefully holding Vivians shoulder. As an apology, I will give you 10% of my share in the ruins. The words still dont bother me at all. Mutos words eased the atmosphere. Looking at the Kinein mercenaries who were preparing for battle even then, it is certain that they are famous mercenaries. for a moment. Im saying this because Im talking about the stake, but who gets the stake on the Zefar side? It should be evenly distributed. Jefars stake is 15%, so we can divide it equally. Pysh waved his hand in response. Rather than that, things have turned out this way, so I need to start quickly. The scene hasnte yet. As you said, now is not the time to think of other factions. And Sin originally nned to join Zefar. But its suspicious that they didnte. Mutos expression became strange when he said that the scene hadnt arrived. And the news meant a lot to me too. I looked at Agatha so as not to show it. She was with Noah, and her breathing was strangely irregr, perhaps because of Sins story. Agatha could be a spy. When Paishy first contacted her, she said that the Lucifer family knew about the ruins. Lucifer is a family of vampires, each with the strength of a named character. It was also the hometown of Ang and Isabelle. As far as I know, the upper echelons of Sin are rted to the Lucifer family, so it seemed safe to assume that both Sin and Lucifer were after us. Anyway, there is no such thing as an easy solution. Didnt you get hit in the back on the way out after exploring the ruins? Muto, who had the same thought as me, spat it out of his mouth. But Paisy didnt particrly deny his expectations. It would be better to assume that and proceed with the expedition. In the first ce, I proposed to Lucifer as a shareholder, but it was rejected. Anyway, Lucifer also knew the information, so he asked me to go in with him, but he seems to want to eat alone over there. Lucipel is a little tricky So youre not going? What are you talking about? If you have to, you can get on a boat and fight in the sea. We are the owners of the Truburn Inds. Muto said confidently and then chined one of his subordinates. Go and call Shahi Shamad. Tell me youre leaving right away. yep! It gotplicated, but it didnt matter anyway. Once inside the ruins, I have an absolute advantage. It was fine as long as you were careful when it came out as Muto said. Wouldnt it be better for the person to be absent now, Earl Cromwell? Thank you for your concern. If I thank you, will you fall for a bit? Im grateful, so Ill stay and help. I really dont like that. To Muto who grumbled, I just added another word to suppress his spirit. Oh,e to think of it, Maximin asked me to say his regards. Why does that nobleman send his regards through you? We see each other often. The Counts of the Empire are very diverse. Its not enough to y around with ck magicians, so I often meet Maximin, a wanted criminal from the Empire Its great. It was quite nice to see Muto shaking his head and walking away. Maximin never said hello, but I know the two of you know each other. By the way. As I moved to get on the boat, I quietly looked at Agatha. The betrayal of a yable character you never thought of. I needed some more time to think. [Episode 283. Organizing and Departing] End Chapter 284 [ Episode 284. Ind of Ghosts] The ce we are currently located at is the southwest end of the continent. It was quite far from the empire, so it was a special way to submit the annual leave. At the beginning of the semester, I dont think theres anything I can do, but as a professor, I still have to keep the minimum order. As long as you have the skills, youll be fine Even Burial, who was famous as a disciple of Salem, was hired as the head of the Faculty of Magic, Rodlen Academy. As long as I can prove my skills, I dont interfere well with anything I do. Of course, the professors whose lectures were assigned were guaranteed freedom as long as they did not skip lectures. friend! Fog! Its fog! As I stared nkly at the horizon, Luna ran up from somewhere and grabbed my cor. When I looked at the bow at her words, I began to see the sea covered by fog in the distance. Its thick. In the game, it passed by, but in real life, it seemed that I couldnt distinguish the front at all. If he hadnte with the Kinein Mercenary Corps, going to the ind with the ruins wouldnt have been easy. The Kinane Mercenaries were adept at the sea as they were the group holding onto the Truburn Inds. In fact, it is no exaggeration to say that he is a mercenary and pirate. Retract the midsail! Five degrees to starboard! As they slowly entered the fog, the mercenaries who acted as sailors were busy moving and shouting. Adrias Cromwell. In the meantime, Pycy appeared out of nowhere and spoke to me. yes. I knew you were an unexpectedly strong wizard, but I want you to respect my opinion as much as possible in the ruins. What do you think? It still didnt look like it was going to fight. He just felt that he wanted the expedition to the ruins to go smoothly. As you know, all the knowledge about the ruins is in my head. I took the route and gave it to Kinein, but I burned all other information and only I know. I have no intention of interfering. Excavation of ruins is the result we all want. I want you to make sure you have the right tomand. The authority to give you orders in case of emergency. Pycy, still covered by the hood, humbly asked me for a favor. The term servile would be more appropriate, but there is no need to belittle it. great. thanks. She nodded in a bright voice and tried to return to where her group was. Then he suddenly stopped and muttered as if to listen. Now I understand why the stranger made such an unconventional choice. At first, I thought you were a puppet. Not just Paissy, but most people would think so. They are aiming for that in the first ce. I dont want to pretend to be with you. Neither do I. Did you think I would be the head of the faction? Still, as the saying goes, if you wear it on your nose, its a nose ring, and if you wear it on your ears, its an earring. Now that Im the leader, I hope everyone looks down on me. Just like you did with Pycy, youll be able to catch her off guard and grab her at once. Koo-Goo-Gung Ki-Ik! Fuck you! Three degrees to the left! Three degrees to the left! Even while the conversation between me and Pysh continued, the deck reminded me of a battlefield. Actually, we had magic and there was a way to survive, but the general mercenaries were desperate because the life of this ship was the same as their own. Vivian Noah. Paisy backed away and I called the two people around me. Prepare for battle soon. battle? Noah asked with dead eyes. In contrast, Vivian drew her sword without questioning. Tell our mercenaries and Luna to prepare just in case. No, I tell you to prepare when you know whats going on. When Noah grumbled and moved his body ording to themand, the expected attack began. Kujijik! Huh? The boat tilted as if it had been caught by something. Soon there was a slight nking noise from the lower part of the ship, and something began to climb onto the deck. -Quarreuk? C Quak! The first gateway to the ind where the ruins sleep. It was an undead in the sea. Prepare for battle! As soon as he saw the undead, the atmosphere immediately changed. It was like the Kinein Mercenary Corps, with the Mercenary King as its owner. Even when the members saw the undead starting toe up to the deck, they immediately responded without showing any panic. haha! Good good! Hearing themotion, Muto, who appeared on the deck before he knew it, shouted with a smile on his face. This is clear evidence that there are ruins! Break through everything and head for the ruins! Ohh! Very excited. Anyway, because I told you beforehand, we were able to resist without panic. Kwajik! -Kureuk! C Ugh! There were a lot of undead with a fishy smell, but they werent that strong. Thanks to this, someone shouted at the moment when the number was reduced without difficulty. The ship is sinking! Why are these bastards destroying a normal ship! At the members cry, the boat we were on was slowly tilting to see if water wasing in. Apart from easily blocking the undead, it seemed that the ship had suffered a blow. This is a bit difficult Muto cut down the undead and shouted towards me and Pycy. Can you close the hole in the ship? Our kids can swim, but the moment they fall into the water, they will all be killed by the undead. We have to find the hole first. Paisy summoned the undead and said. The summoned undead went into the water to find a hole in the boat, but were soon eaten by the undead in the sea. Tsk. Pissy, tongue-tied, turned her gaze to me. Are you asking me to solve it? Muto. why! Hasnt it been resolved yet? If I save you, the share you promised to give earlier will not be there. what? Muto cursed at me with his eyes, asking what I was talking about in this situation, but I said it shamelessly. I will also have a stake in Shahi Shamad. If you give me 10%, I will save them all. Heh heh heh. I will. In any case, no one in our party was weak enough to drown. If I dont help, only Shahi Shamad and Kinane Mercenaries will be hit. Fortunately, Gardion of Shahi Shamad immediately epted my proposal. Thanks to someone, I came out to sea on a boat! In return, didnt you take more when you first distributed the shares? The boat was now leaning at an angle of almost 30 degrees. The situation will soon turnpletely upside down. older brother! If this happens, all of our children will die except me and my older brother! Just in time, the vice-captain and younger brother Suzan shouted, and Muto waved his hand. I got it! So please solve it quickly! All right. This crisis will pass like this, but will this be the end? Anyway, I also needed their help in the ruins, so I immediately rolled mana. sphemy! Starting around me, my stomach slowly began to freeze. Crazy. Wow! I heard the voices of Pissy and Luna, and I rolled the inverse circuit in my mouth. Its difficult to freeze the sea with simple magic. C Freeze. Kwaddeuk! Almost all the mana poured out and began to freeze the ship and the sea around it. Thanks to this, the undead that came up from the sea stopped and the sinking of the ship stopped. haha. What the hell is this. A rare scene that happened in the middle of the sea. Even the fog that had spread around it froze and scattered ice crystals. Haha, I cant really say anything. Muto murmured and looked around, then turned his gaze to me. Its worth the money! Im d you were satisfied. But how do we get to the ind now? You can walk. I answered and pointed forward to see an ind through the frozen, dispersing mist. And between the ship and the ind, the sparkling ice road continued as it was. Was Warlock the Earl of Cromwell? No, I use magic right away. Havent I benefited from using itte? Lets go ahead of that. At my shameless words, Muto looked at me with an expression as if there were all these guys. I ignored Muto and started walking towards the ind. As expected, Adrias. and! Friends are great! Vivian and Luna followed after me and soon everyone started walking down the ice path I had made. Adrias Cromwell! I knew you were a warlock, but its not just a matter of being a warlock or not. How did you get your mana? Pycy, who had been following behind, spoke in a tone that he couldnt stand. Since you already gave the correct answer, I have nothing to say. As you said, I have a little bit of mana. little? A little bit? Paisy said, still excited. Seeing her like that, Vivian sneaked up to her and was wary. Is it rted to the ability to handle both swords and magic? well. I want to study it. I felt like I was losing my mind when he said that he wanted to test me in vivo. Well, there was no choice but to do so, among the many wizards, the one with the greatest mana consumption was the necromancer. If there are corpses around, the summoning is determined by the amount of mana regardless of the number. To the necromancer, mana was the root itself beyond many. Back off. said Vivian fiercely, disying her momentum. Then, realizing his mistake, Pycy stepped back and distanced himself slightly. I was excited and showed ugliness. Forget what you just said. Do you often do biological experiments? I asked, conscious of Noah walking ahead. of course. For a necromancer, the study of the living is perhaps more important than the study of the dead. also raises doubts It was said that Ivy killed the warlock who captured them, but it was Noah who was subjected to the experiment. In short, the ck magician Ivy killed could have actually been the experiment with Paishs subordinate. Its odd that I didnt recognize it for something like that. Noah seemed unsure, and above all, Paisy seemedpletely unaware. Of course, he may have forgotten the subject, but the memory of a wizard as good as Pycy surpasses that of the criminal. Its hard to understand that such a Pissy didnt recognize it. Is there something more or am I missing something? While I was thinking, I almost arrived at the ind before I knew it. A hidden ind with ancient ruins. Since the ind had no name in the game, I called it Ghost Ind for convenience. What is that? person? A person? At that time, the Kinein mercenaries who were walking ahead were agitated. Where their eyes were directed, a well-dressed man was standing on the beach waving his hand. Do people live here? Isnt it a ruin? Then Muto shook his head and said. I am not a person. There is an episode that you experience when you first enter this ghost ind. Thats right Guests are here. Wee to our kingdom. A whitish appearance that became evident when viewed up close. The one who can see that no one is alive. It was a wee message from an undead NPC. [ Episode 284. Ghost Ind ] End Chapter 285 [ Episode 285. Reward of the Ancient Kingdom] I stepped in first while everyone was flustered and just kept vigntly. I walked casually and set foot on the ind. -Titling! [You have entered a ce with unknown energy.] The entire ind was covered with mana anomalies. So, the party also had something prepared before departure. After checking the message, I immediately spoke to the ghost. Thank you for the wee. My name is Adrias Cromwell. Nice to meet you, Lord Cromwell. I am Mejour, the former court manager. Where are you from? I came from another kingdom across the sea. I could feel amotion going on in the back of the natural conversation. Usually, it was close to impossible to have an ego unless it was made from the corpse of a superhuman called undead. And even if they had an ego, most of them were weak enough to perform simple actions. The undead who could interact with people and name themselves in this way were contrary to themon sense of this world. It must have been hard for you toe from across the sea. Its not like this, everyonee this way. We will treat you as if you are a guest who has been here for a long time. Mejour, probably a type of banshee, politely beckoned. It was rather creepy because it was no different from a living human being. What do we do? Disrespectful, disrespectful. Huh While the people hesitated, Luna ran first. lets go! Its an adventure! Seeing Luna so excited, my party followed her and entered the ind. Come on. You cant just watch it like this. In the end, when Paishs party came along, the rest of the people were troubled. Is this really good? Muto nced at Mejour and asked me and Paisy. Then Pycey replied casually. I have to go first. And in the first ce, the record of this ce I found was the Ind of the Dead. No, you said you only knew where the ruins were and didnt know any other information, right? Did you hit the goura? so? Are you going back like this? Theplexion of the Kinein mercenaries hardened at Pyshs shameless words. However, as if she had no intention of going back to what she said, she ended up crossing the icy road. Going back would be a problem. Muto, who had crossed over, turned around and looked at the frozen ship in the distance. Thinking about what was toe, it was a useless worry, but Muto doesnt know. The interior of the ind was also shrouded in fog seen from the sea. Thanks to that, I walked diligently following Mejour in a situation where I couldnt see clearly. Cant you just take this off? Noah frowned. You might be able to remove it with magic, but this is the fog caused by the mana anomaly, so it wille back soon. Can I follow you like this? How can I be nervous. Muto, who was walking with me, looked at Mejour and muttered. Hearing those words, Mejour looked back at Muto and smiled. Do not worry. Soon our kingdom wille. There was no malice in those words. However, knowing the true nature of Mejour, I found the actingughable. He is a servant of a huge city called this kingdom. Its not a loss to follow him right now, but Im going quietly, but well see what happenster. Adrias. Looking at such a mejour, Paisy secretly called me. Can you control that too? well. Its not impossible, but since it has an ego, it will consume as much mana as using it on normal creatures. Perhaps Pycy thinks that my linguistic magic only works on inanimate objects, but it was a good misunderstanding for me. Oh oh! After walking along the road for a long time following Mejour, Gardion, an officer of Shahi Shamad, suddenly shouted. His eyes were tinged with a strange light, and as far as I know, his ability is rted to vision. He must have begun to see the pce through the fog. Whats going on? When Muto asked, Gardion closed his mouth and only smiled. its nothing. I was just amazed at how fresh the air on this ind is. That guy was also nefarious, so he was the target to be dealt with as soon as possible. Its a viin that only brings a crisis rather than help, so Ill have to seize the opportunity and quietly swipe. You believe that? Thats right. Isnt this air and fog created by God amazing? haha! god? Are you talking nonsense to find out? The effects of finally entering the ind are slowly beginning to manifest themselves. The atmosphere of Muto, who suddenly created a threatening atmosphere, and the people watching him was strange. Muto. What are you bastard! Eat this. I handed Muto the potion the size of a fingernail I had made earlier. Then, Muto, who was ring at the potion, immediately received it and began to drink it without hesitation. It seems that Muto himself felt that something was strange, unlike the fact that his emotions had intensified. gulp. Whoa. After drinking the potion, Muto frowned to see if it worked right away. What the hell is this? I gave you a potion because it looked strange. Im d. For a moment, I got angry over something insignificant. Could this be a mana anomaly? Muto scanned the surrounding fog with wary eyes. However, I shook my head knowing that it was not the fog, but the ind itself. It is the magical power that is felt on this ind itself. Its not because of the fog. Because he is a warlock, he is quick to judge the situation. Do you have any more potions left? I have a few extras. People who overheard our conversation soon looked at each other anxiously. It wasnt anyone elses story as much as Ive seen Muto, the Aura Master, be strange in an instant. The inds anomalies were applied regardless of the level of force. Thanks to that, when I yed Agata, Muto killed me three or four times. The abnormal phenomenon on this ind is the amplification of emotions. I didnt know what kind of emotion it was until the phenomenon urred. In fact, there was a time when Agatha, whom I yed, suddenly felt great despair and took her own life. But this time, I was fully prepared. Crafting artifacts and even potions. In the case of artifacts, I was only able to take care of my party because I didnt have enough time, but I was able to make quite a lot of potions with my skills. If, by any chance, someone around you bes unwell, tell them right away. Even if I get weird, tell me right away. Muto nodded at me while talking to his mercenaries. thanks. Thanks to you, I got through the crisis. no. I didnt know that Muto would be the first to take it from the beginning. It was also random who had the symptoms, so we need to be careful. All of you are almost here, so please cheer up a little more. Regardless of ourmotion, Mejour urged us. It was a bit bizarre because it felt a little out of touch with the current situation. No matter how you look at it, its award-winning. Should I just kill him? Muto, who had been caught in an anomaly a moment ago and was almost mistaken, muttered in a bleak voice. Pysh dried up at the look in his eyes that seemed to be killing. Wait for now. You havent done any harm yet. He might be the one you need. Look at that. Youre listening and pretending not to hear. Muto continued to grumble if he didnt like the mejour, but soon began to walk quietly. After oveing a crisis like that, we were finally able to arrive at the huge castle that Mejour called a kingdom. Wow, I didnt even know something like this existed because it was covered in fog. Is the height crazy? It will be higher than most fortresses in the empire. A blue castle wall that I dont know what it was made of. Standing in front of it, we looked at the mejour and the castle gate, waiting for it to open. Guests. However, Mejour called us on the contrary, as if he had no intention of opening the castle gate. Sorry for the suddenness, but our kingdom is in trouble right now. problem? Because the people of the kingdom are half crazy. If you go in like this, you will be in big trouble. Everyone showed a threatening look when they saw Mejour who came to the gate and changed his words. Look! It was weird from the start! Then why did you bring us here? Mejour continued speaking calmly despite the peoples anger. The gates can be opened. But inside, as I said, there are many people who are insane. Thats why Im telling you, are you willing to ept my request? Couldnt that request be asking you to deal with crazy things? You saw it right. The kingdom is currently understaffed, leaving its maddened people unattended. Please, if you solve this problem, we will give you a corresponding reward in our kingdom. Whoops ! As soon as he finished speaking, the huge gates began to open. Pysh said urgently at the sudden progress. We havent said were epting the request yet. The door has already been opened. You will have to carry out the request even if you dont like it. Just as Paisy was about to say something again, something quickly began to protrude through the crack in the gate. -Kurreuk! They were ghouls that could be described as crazy. Prepare for battle! Something like this dog! I said! I couldnt believe that guy in the first ce! While everyone was talking hard, I used the magic I had been preparing since the moment the gate seemed to open. Roar! A huge fireball with a long tail. Even me, it was an advancedplex magic meteor strike that required a long casting time. KwaaaangC! The magic that exploded in an instant blew away the ghouls that wereing out of the castle gate. The sight drew peoples eyes to me once more. You are saying no. I ignored the tackleing from a strange corner and told Mejour. What is the pay? When the crazy people disappear, they leave behind blue stone fragments. If you collect them and bring them to me, I will reward you ording to the number. Finally, the true ruins expedition began. The price of the kingdom that Mejour takes care of is ancient items and antiques. The reward was not light at all. Truly and flowing with milk and honey. In particr, I had the experience of attacking the kingdom of these corpses several times, so I was confident in sucking all the honey called honey. I know the Hidden Peace too. It was a unique ce that only rewarded me if I was careful about the mana anomalies. Souls are trapped. Luna said, picking up a piece of blue stone from the trail of the ghouls. It wasnt surprising because I also knew the identity of the stones and why Mejour was collecting them while solving the hidden pieces. And to properly resolve the hidden peace, Luna was brought in. Now that thats the case, lets each take action from here on out. When I said it, people shook their heads. I know what will happen. It is too dangerous. But sharing the reward here was something I didnt want. I took out half of the potion I had brought from my bosom and held it in both hands. Even if its just that number, its enough to be dozens. It is a potion that cures the symptoms Muto experienced a moment ago. I didnt know, but I didnt know it would be used like this. Im going to distribute this to each group, so each party acts separately. Wouldnt that be better than sharing the reward? Pycy nodded at my suggestion. We divided the percentage for the stake, but it was for joint discovery. It would be more efficient to act separately if weid a tform for each of us to y an active part like this. I agree. Muto nodded, and the mercenaries looked at him slightly uneasy. Then Mutos younger brother, Suzan, shouted. You guys! Why are you so scared! Are you still members of the Kinein Mercenary Corps! sorry! In the end, all that was left was Shahi Shamad. He looked the weakest among us, but Gardion surprisingly didnt hate it. If everyone thinks so, I will follow. Instead, set aside a time and have everyone get together once a day. How is it? That would be nice. How about Earl Cromwell? I nodded my head because I was going to suggest that in the first ce. You do that. Everyone should have a watch, so lets gather at the meeting ce at noon every day. The meeting ce is I pretended to be worried for a while before saying. First, lets all go inside and find a suitable ce for a meeting. Then lets do individual action. Do that. When the story was over, Mejour sneaked out. I also have to go in with you and go to my ce of work to reward you. First of all, we have to make a road to the ce where the pce is located. In a word, it meant that he could not prate the road, so he had to open the road to the pce first. At Mejours words, Mutoughed at him with the tone that he had finally noticed. Now I see, he was trying to use us since he couldnt go home. It doesnt matter if you think so. So, can you give us a proper reward? At Mutos question, Mejour looked at me. How many stone fragments did you just get? About thirty. Then Mejour searched for herself and pulled out a pocket watch. Its strange that a ghost can take things out of its own body. If you are willing to exchange it now, I will exchange 30 pieces of stone for this pocket watch. What is it, just a watch? Muto interjected, then suddenly shut his mouth. Maybe he noticed too. That this watch is no ordinary watch. But I had no intention of using a piece of stone right now. Ill collect moreter and see other items. It was definitely that watch and it was a good item. What an ancient artifact. However, I put up with the things Medjour gave me as a reward. Arent you going to change that? Pycy, who was watching from the side, finally said a word. Muto was still staring at his watch, bing a mute who had eaten honey. yes. I will not change. All right. Ill show you the other stuffter. The top priority exchange item was the item where the hidden piece of this kingdom was hidden. And among the items Medjour exchanged, there were many better ones than that watch. You will do well. As Muto and Paisy still looked at each other strangely, Noah finally opened his mouth. Then he nced at the open gate. Looking at the signs, the inside is still full, right? Why dont you go and collect 30 of them right now? Yes, since you dont have it, I can take it. Mutoughed and shouted. lets go! Sweethearts! Lets sweep it all away! Oh oh! Looking at the Kinein mercenaries rushing by, Pissy said as if she couldnt lose. We are going too. It was spectacr to see them immediately summoning the undead and advancing. Leaving them like that, I moved leisurely. You shouldnt lose your strength already. As I said, this is the kingdom of corpses. What a kingdom. I will go with Lord Cromwell. Mejour stuck to us with strange eyes. Right now, its an NPC that gives us honey rewards, so it was right to protect it, but I dont like sticking to it like this. We will go first. Soon, Gardion spoke to me and passed the gate ahead. By that time, Vivian was looking at me worriedly, but I still didnt mind. Mejour, I will take you to the pce for now. Thank you Lord Cromwell. Is there anypensation for taking me there? I will prepare. thank you. This was a bargain that was not possible in the game. Also, the reality is different. Shall we go too soon? lets go! Luna looked at me until the end and shouted at the end of her patience. Soon, my party and I proceeded toward the gate like the others. In fact, the reason I stayed until the end was to see Agathas reaction, not anything else Its going to getplicated. I tried to guide her, but I was able to notice that I was only focusing on her. She definitely left something here. Maybe its the coordinates. but rather good If youe to stab me in the back Ill show you the hell. [ Episode 285. The Ancient Kingdoms Reward ] End Chapter 286 [ Episode 286. The kingdom of corpses, the first trial ] Tring! [You have entered the Hidden Dungeon Kingdom of Corpses.] Upon entering the gate, there were traces of the preceding groups rampage. Only two mercenaries who seemed to be at the bottom remained, diligently picking up stone fragments. You must be so rxed because you have thoughts, right? Seeing that, Noah asked me if I was getting a little nervous, and I just nodded. For now, lets drill a road to the ce called the royal pce. me! Im First! Luna used Advent with an excited expression. Then, a translucent scythe she had seen before was summoned and ced in her hand. Lets go! It was impressive to see the Dodo running. However, after passing through the double gates, the wide street revealed, Luna lost her way and became a mess. friend! Where should I go? Gil pointed to Mejour, who already knew but was moving alongside to avoid showing off. Mejour knows the way, so lets get directions. good! Come on, give me directions! As Luna brushed away, Mejour moved smoothly in the air and began to take the lead. Kinane and Paisi were already out of sight, as if the water had risen in the hunt, and only the men of Shahi Shamad wereughing in the distance. It seemed that hepletely forgot the words of being together that he had promised at the beginning. People went in first, would it be okay? Agatha, who opened her mouth after a long time, muttered, as if she had been thinking the same thing as me. There was no big problem because they had toe to the ce where the mejour was located to exchange the stone pieces anyway. First, we will clear the road. I started off with the northerners in front. The Northerners, who are currently in charge of thergest axis among our partys forces, coolly destroyed the undead that stood in their way. I will take care of the stone carvings themselves. Is there anyone who would like to share? Its okay for us, but isnt that a loss for you? One of the northerners asked, picking up a piece of stone. The tattoo on the bald head of the name Itaya stood out. I am fine. What about the rest of you? I like it too. All mine! doesnt care. Starting with Vivian, Luna Noah answered in turn, and Agata also nodded. Noints. Then our party will do so. In fact, the joint distribution was easier to calcte, but it could lead to dissatisfaction, so we decided on individual distribution first. Later on, Ill be so distracted that I wont even remember who owns the stone fragments, so Ill have to go back and change the distribution method again. The road to the pce was smooth. The inside of the castle was wide andplex, but it was simple because most of the royal pces were located in the center, so you had to go in a straight line. I heard that its an ancient ruin, but its not that different, right? Noah looked around the street and said. As she said, the houses and buildings were not much different from the empire we live in. asionally, buildings with unique styles were often seen, but that was true of empires and other kingdoms as well. p! Arrows flew and pierced the blue skeletons forehead. As expected, Agatas archery was strong for a mercenary, but it was too ordinary than I expected. It feels like a character that just passes by, not yable. Maybe hes hiding his skills. My heart wasplicated because it became clear that it was rted to the scene. I never thought I would be hostile to yables. and! Pce! The royal pce, which was not visible due to the fog, gradually began to appear. Somehow it looks gloomy As Noah said, the royal pce had a sharp and gloomy appearance. The color was also dark blue like the castle wall, so that feeling was further emphasized. Thank you for bringing me this far. But there are still gates left. Mejour pointed forward. Where he pointed, he saw a huge iron armor guarding the entrance to the pce. Living Armor. It was an ignorant size, almost the size of a house. It was an impressive figure holding a huge mace in both hands. It was an elite undead, not a boss level, so there was nothing to worry about. I immediately drew my sword while using magic. I will destroy it at once. Soon the magic was activated, and the two legs of the Living Armor froze. When the Living Armor stumbled at the sudden magic, the northerners led by Itaya ran. Kwaaang! The ax of Matam, one of the Northerners, was blocked by the Mace of the Living Armor. However, the remaining two follow-up attacks were stuck in the Living Armors neck and stomach. cooong! So hard! Due to the nature of Living Armor, its attack power is low, but its defense power is high, so it maintains its durability. After the northerners attack, Luna and Noah joined forces. ha ha ha! Lunas scythended on the head of the Living Armor, and Noahs arm, stained ck, struck the Living Armor with great strength. Vivian stood by her side, saying she would escort me, and Agatha stood still, guessing that her arrows wouldnt work. I feel sorry for being bullied, so should I end it at this point? Cheeik! Gksur was dyed red. The magic-fused aura began to raise the temperature viciously. Wow! Living Armors body was deeply dented here and there. I ran straight to the Living Armor, which showed traces of being beaten by ignorance rather than sharpness. Its filthy hard. Noahs voice passed by and I immediately swung my sword at the core of the Living Armor. No matter how hard the armor was, the wlessness that split the world capital was swung along with the key of Changcheon Il Swords Gungno Ilwoo. Quarreung! In an instant, the sword split into 6 prongs and was thrust down like lightning. The ce where it was pierced was the location where there was only one nucleus. Tuduk- ng! C Gooooooo. The first living armor that made a sound copsed as it was. And the northern mercenaries who were watching the scene looked at me with surprised expressions. Awesome! Are you a great shaman and a great fighter at the same time? Surprised by the topic that they also saved their money toe. If you look at it except for the simple aura match, the destructive power and power of my swordsmanship will not be able to match even the aura master. I use the fusion of magic, the swordsmanship left by the transcendent, and the famous martial arts in Moorim at the same time. You are wonderful. Thanks to you, the road has been opened. Mejour, who had been watching until then, stepped out. Then, I picked up a key from the ce where the Living Armor fell. This is the key to open the entrance. Since you were the ones who got the key, Ill pay for it separately. Good! The momentum of the northern mercenaries was good because they finally had a proper battle. It was a little creepy that Luna was spinning the scythe, as if she hadnt noticed yet. Lets go in. Soon, he used the key to open the entrance to the pce. Looking at the pce buildings vaguely visible in the distance, you could tell that the site of the pce was also filthy wide, so it wasnt over yet. uh? Luna, who entered first, tilted her head. Look at that! Youre fine! What she pointed to was none other than the undead. However, unlike the guys Ive seen so far, they were watching us in a calm manner. Ronda! You are safe. Mejour looked at the undead and pretended to know. The opponent was a skeleton, so I couldnt tell the gender, but it seems that it was a woman. Crackle! Something sounds very familiar. Yes, I was also safe. Are there a lot of normal people inside? Crackle! Luna muttered while watching the situation where it was unclear how the conversation would work. Poor. yes? These kids still think they are alive. Can Luna hear that conversation too? As a necromancer who handles souls, it must be possible to understand. Then you should be able to talk to Nickel. I will keep that in mind. Would you like to go with me? right! All right. Please beware of the madmen. Mejour bowed politely and urged us on. Lets go. There are still a lot of people inside who are fine. In fact, there were several undead NPCs inside the pce. In the game, I received quests from such NPCs or used convenience functions, but it seems to be simr in real life. Where is the work ce you said at the beginning? Its the building over there. It was not too far away. I already know, but after asking for confirmation, I told Mejour. Ill go to my ce of work first. Ah, I see. When I spoke firmly, Mejour nodded. I didnte here to rescue sane undead, I just wanted Mejour to serve as a proper store for us. Fortunately, there were few hostile undead inside the pce. Thanks to that, we quickly entered Mejours office building and wiped out the remaining undead inside the building. Kwajik! This is the end. Agatha posted a report and picked up a piece of stone. With the surroundings clean and tidy, Mejour bowed her head to us. thank you. Thanks to all of you, Im back here. But there are still a lot of crazy people out there. If you deal with them and bring me the stone fragment, I will exchange it for a suitable reward. Finally, the Merit Shop opened. Now its time to start hunting in earnest. I didnt have to worry too much because I would be able to meet the other groups naturally. Lets go hunting now. Are you finally moving! Ive been waiting for you! I nodded as I looked at Itaya, who seemed more happy than I was, even though she must have been hired. I will weave the route. As I said, each person decides on the distribution of the stone fragments and takes them. Disputes are absolutely forbidden. Do that. At that time, Mejour, who had been watching us, said quietly. Do you have any intention of working on the grounds of the pce? I try to go to a ce with as many enemies as possible. It seems that there are more outside than here. be careful. Of course, be careful. I already knew this dungeon. It doesnt seem like a big deal now, but it soon turns into a crazy difficulty. I will be back soon. yes. After taking a look at Mejour, we came out of the building. And immediately started walking toward the destination. You are walking fast. I thought it was rxing, wasnt it? Because it looks like I like moving quickly. I had time to open Mejours shop, but I liked moving quickly from now on. After roughly checking the time, I immediately led the party and walked west. Kwajik! Kwadeuk! The undead were wandering around the streets, and when they found us, they attacked us repeatedly. The number was smaller than when they first entered the kingdom, so the northerners made an expression of regret. It is quiet. Are the others hunting too? Howe there is no noise? While we were talking about each other, the time hade. Having almost reached the destination, I warned the energy that I was starting to feel. Get ready. hmm! The others nodded as if they sensed the presence. Then, theplexion began to change due to the energy that became more and more ridiculous. Am I feeling wrong? No, this is Doo doo doo doo! C Kwaaak! Wow! C Bake it! The first wave of trials in the kingdom of corpses has begun. [Episode 286. Kingdom of Corpses: First Trial] End Chapter 287 [ Episode 287. Wave progress] I will go to that building. Pointing to the building I had in mind in advance, I ran ahead. In the sudden situation, the party also followed me without hesitation. Where did you suddenly appear? That number is kind of burdensome. The undead that suddenly poured out were of various types. From the lowest-level skeleton to the mid-level Undead, such as Living Armor and Duhan, which were blocking the way to the pce. Once inside the building, we looked around. Nice said Noah, looking over the building. The reason she said she liked it was none other than the appearance and location of the building. The building we entered was primarily surrounded by a huge wall, and there were narrow terrains inside, so it was easy to defend even with a small number of people. The building located in the center also had a rooftop, so Luna, the mage, and Agatha, the archer, could provide support from a distance. Those from the north, please block the east, west and south respectively. The north is. I will block it. said Vivian, stepping out. I said to the personnel who nodded and started moving. We will fire support from above. If anything seems urgent, I or Noah here will help. About the dead, if you block them in that narrow terrain, you can stop them. Itaya said not to worry and ran away. As soon as they upied all sides and waited, the undead started pouring in. Haaa. Luna, who came up to the roof with me, took a deep breath and gathered her mana. Soon, something descended on her and her eyes turned blue. Damn it-! In an instant, blue ice sprang up around the building walls. Thanks to that, our people, who had fewer enemies to deal with, started rampaging. This is all a reward! Rather good! The huge ax and mace were swung and the bones of the undead were smashed. Vivian was also pulverizing enemies with a godlike movement from one side. Piyung! Agata chose only the undead with weak defense from the rooftop and shot arrows at them. At first, it was a number of enemies that they couldnt even dare to do, but now they were a party that moved like fish in water. Quadduk! Luna and I conserved our power by only shooting magic at enemies as far away as possible. I think Adrias Paisy is over there. Perhaps because of the advent, Luna, whose tone and personality had calmed down, pointed to a ce where smoke was billowing in the distance. As she said, I could feel intense fraud, probably because of the presence of Pysh. It looks like he took out a Death Knight. Eventually, if you block them, the numbers will go down. Lets go after that. huh. A lot of aggro was attracted, but thanks to the narrow terrain, I could see the party holding out without difficulty. Soon, as time passed and it gradually became a battle of stamina, the number of undead was noticeably reduced. I will take turns. Me, Luna and Noah came down from the roof. The northerners, who had already dealt with the undead for nearly half a day, nodded and retreated. If there is danger, I will act immediately. Thank you for your effort. Nickel took Vivians ce. Nickel, who came out after a long time, bumped his chin happily and headed straight to his seat. Tring! [Sloth Phantom (Legendary)] [Evolving.] [Remaining time: 2195 hours 30 minutes 30 seconds] After defeating the incarnation in the tower, the evolution rate became 100%. Thanks to that, I started evolving right away, and that time was filmed for over a year. I dont know what the hell it took so long to evolve into, but it didnt matter because there was no hindrance to activities during evolution. Its been quite a while now, and its been 3 months left. Im looking forward to it. Because his performance in the tower was so dazzling, it was inevitable that evolution would take a long time to look forward to. Perhaps it is possible to evolve into a Death Knight, who is said to be the final king of the undead. p! As he was almost mechanically ying with his body and destroying the undead, the surroundings became an empty lot with only blue stone fragments piled up. end? I heard Agathas voice watching from the rooftop, and then she shouted. Its done! There are no more around! It seemed like it was over here. But its not all over. I checked to see if the enemy wasing after me, and after deciding that it was safe, I said. Is anyone hurt? We are not there! All Northerners were Aura Masters, so there was nothing to worry about. Everyone else was fine, so I started working right away. I will collect the stone fragments first. How many of these are there! If you kill the undead, the stone fragments do not alwayse out, but theye out randomly. So, although it was smallpared to the amount they caught, they gathered enough stone fragments to build a small hill. It would be a problem to move it to Mejour. Agatha murmured as she looked at the garden of small blue stones she had gathered using magic. She ran out of arrows in the middle, so she expressed disapproval and tried toe down and fight together, but I stopped her. Maybe thats why he seemed to have a lot of words because he was sorry. Its moving. If its solved with magic, theres no problem. I have a space expansion artifact! Luna, who returned to her original eye color after Advent was released, proudly raised her bracelet. All the pieces of stone were collected and the moving was solved, so the problem was distribution. At first, it was a distribution format in which each person took their share of the hunt, but I would like to make an exception this time. I want to share evenly, what do you all think? We dont care. Its not included in the contract, so its the clients mind. Rather, I am grateful for just distributing it. The northerners responded coolly, befitting their appearance. Vivian, as always, didnt vomit at my words, and Noah just watched in silence. I dont have anything, so its rather burdensome to receive it. Agatha muttered with a downcast look. Just as she was about to tell her that it was okay, Luna, who was next to her, held her hand. are you okay! I didnt even do anything! You will get it though! yes? You cant refuse what your friend gives you! In fact, even if Agatha hadnt been in contact with Sin, I was thinking of giving her more of my share and raising her specs. However, since the situation is ambiguous right now, we decided to divide it fairly first. I still havent given up on the yable character Agatha. What if Agatha entered the scene? Just break the scene. To me, yable meant that much. Once we have all the stones, lets go east a little bit. When I first went up on the roof of this building, I felt the energy of the other party members. I dont know if it would have held up well elsewhere. We were lucky enough to find this building, but the others couldnt. Its not luck, I came here on purpose, but I didnt bother to say it. Anyway, it bothered me that I couldnt see the boss that decorates the end of this wave. Judging from the fact that the guy who appeared at the end didnte to our side, it seemed that he was headed for Kinein or Pycy. I will leave immediately. After collecting all the stone fragments in Lunas artifact, we immediately headed in the direction where we felt Pycys energy. There were a few undead left on the way, but they lightly destroyed them and opened the way. I see. Agatha, who has good eyes, looked somewhere and said. I couldnt see it yet, but I could feel the strong mana energy. Did he run amok? It was clear that this aura, which went beyond being violent and felt ferocious, belonged to Rago. A warlock who belongs to Jesters faction, but is virtually neutral. I had heard of his strength, so I didnt worry about Pissys party in this wave. Called! Pysh! Suddenly, Luna approached the Pisces in the distance with gunfire. As if a battle had been fought just a moment ago, the surroundings were full of strange heat with Pycys undead. It was all right. Pissy told me with her hood off. Finally seeing her in person, I nodded and looked around. I was lucky. More than that, I dont see a single person brought as a mercenary. I ate it. She said nothing and dismissed the undead. It was all the more terrifying to hear that she was half young and half skeleton. Come to think of it, this must be the first time youve seen me. Isnt it strange that youre not surprised? I knew it because I heard it from my godfather. Well, the fact that I am a half-rich is a famous story even within the meeting. Pissy The reason why she was respected without belonging to a faction and was able to be the second strongest necromancer after Morn. She was a wizard who tried to be a lich herself and failed. However, he was a person who inherited the characteristics of a lich to some extent and gained powerful magical powers and longevity that could not be considered human. But seeing that hes not here either He must have gone to Kinein. The boss-level undead that appeared at the end was tricky enough toe up with a separate strategy, so I was a little worried about the state of the Kinein Mercenaries. I need to go find kinane. okay? go first I need to clean up after myself. All right. It would be easier to deal with him if he had Pycy and Rago, but it didnt matter if he didnt have one. Its tricky if you dont know how to deal with it. Ugh! I secretly summoned Mirinae and immediately hid it in the shadows and sent it flying. Seeing as I cant hear the noise, it seems like were fighting quite far away, but itsfortable when Mirinae is like this. However, my summoning of Mirinae soon became meaningless. PieeingC Quaaaaaang-! Along with deafening tinnitus, a huge roar erupted soon after. Muto Kinein. Oh, you used a secret technique. Pycy, who had been gathering stone fragments with her magic, muttered with her ears covered. Thanks to him, I confirmed his location and immediately started running. I will help Kinane. I get it! The party started running after me, and we proceeded to the ce where the roar erupted again, smashing the remaining undead into small pieces. I ran a long distance longer than I thought, but I didnt think that the mercenary king would lose, so I didnt worry too much. The members must have died a little. The scale of the Kinein Mercenary Corps was veryrge. Among the people who brought them this time, they probably only brought those who ate raw meat. However, it was clear that even the best of Kinein would have suffered some damage due to the amount of water that even the Auror Master was tired of. Plus, since were dealing with that tricky boss right now Lets go first. I ended up using wings. A wide open white wing raised the strength of my body. flutter! In this gap, we should put more debt on Kinein. And when I defeated the boss, I had a lot to gain. The boss of the first wave is the Chimera Golem. To the Necromancer, he was like aprehensive gift set. [ Episode 287. Wave progress ] End Chapter 288 [ Episode 288. Wave Clear and Hidden Peace] Agatha, who was chasing after Adrias, took out her bow and was surprised by the wings that suddenly appeared. However, realizing that it was created by Adrias, I nkly watched him run ahead. Its full of unknown things. Until I first received his request, I thought she would be in charge of everything. From chores to checking the route to the ruins and attacking the inside of the ruins. Adrias fame had been heard, but she thought that he was an ordinary aristocrat with only a certain amount of strength. But Me too first. Following Adrias, who was ahead, Vivian caught up with her at breakneck speed. I got to know them while working with them, but they were so talented that I wondered why their fame didnt spread until now. Although it was famous at Rodlen Academy, a ce where the best talents of the continent gathered, in her eyes, it just felt like chicks measuring their height to see who was taller. It was definitely like that until a few days ago. Wow! At the scene that began to appear before I knew it, a grotesque monster with a huge size was bleeding from all over its body. -Kikiiik! -Guwwuck! The heads of unknown beasts hung here and there were screaming. Muto Kinein, famous as the mercenary king, was facing such a monster with his sword in the scabbard. When Muto Kinein, whose ck hair was bleached white before he knew it, unleashed his hair, the deafening noise he had heard beforeing came out. Phiing- QuaaaaaangC! The red sword split the earth and erased everything in its path. The monster was also hit by the attack, and its body was split and blood was spilled. The famous Muto Kineins Aura Biggi Gaebyeok (_V). Agatha! While frantically enjoying Mutos aura, Adrias approached the monster and called her name. Focus only on the wolf-looking face! Right now! yes! She didnt know why she was only aiming for the wolfs head, but her arm stiffened as she pulled out her bow, feeling that she had something to do. Ive been traveling so far and Ive never been able to help. Adrias was so good at homelessness that it was hard to believe that he was a high-ranking aristocrat called a count, and he was also good at making his way through mountains and forests. The ability he showed when hepeted with the ck magician named Pycy and the confidence he showed on the sea made him a person worthy of being called a superman. Im so versatile that I wouldnt have the meaning of my existence if I didnt have a mission. If it wasnt for the mission given to him by his own people, he could have returned with a refund of the request fee out of embarrassment. It was Agatha who even felt joy at the fact that such an outstanding person was asking for her help. ping! The arrows that were picked up again while collecting stone fragments set off with a bang sound. Although he didnt have strong destructive power like the other characters, he was more confident than anyone else in terms of uracy. Fuck! got it right But she fired the next arrow without a break. Agatha could urately shoot 30 arrows per minute. The body, which was strengthened as a mixed blood of mana and beast, made it possible to freely handle the bow, which is difficult for ordinary people to shoot even one shot in 10 seconds. Furbuck! Good job! Shoot until you run out of arrows! Adrias shouted, but Agatha, who focused on the target, couldnt hear it properly and fired arrows nonstop. Tick! ah! Then, when he felt all the fallen arrows and checked the quiver, an intense energy of mana hovered over the battlefield. Now lets finish it slowly. Mutos voice echoed and his sword was drawn again. PhiingC Slowly! The hairy arm that rose above the monsters neck was cut off in an instant. After that, Vivian, who had burrowed into the monsters arms, performed a sword dance. Furbuck! In an instant, a bloody crystal was found in the body of the monster, which was torn apart. C Bear. A creepy word. Adrias, wearing strange wings, fluttered once, appeared in front of the monster as if he had moved through space, and swung a pure white sword. Sgung! Damn it! A ck aura cut through the crystal. Agatha, who had excellent eyesight, could see from afar that the center of the crystal was cracking and breaking apart. Its done. cooong! Adriass words announcing the end were heard as the giant monster copsed. Agatha, who thought that no matter how talented a magician she was, she might be able to shoot with her bow, was speechless. It was a monster that I couldnt defeat even with my aura. But if you do what Earl Cromwell said, it will be over in an instant. What the hell did you do? I am a wizard. It is also my role to identify the enemys weaknesses. Muto tried to ask something with an unconvinced expression, but Adrias only washed away the blood from Vivians body with magic. Agatha also suffered. That wolf-shaped head was responsible for regenerating the monster, so I was able to finish it easily. Yes Agatha could only nod. Then, he approached the corpse and began to collect the arrows again. What should I do? He was carrying out his mission in a way that seemed to deceive the client at the request of his fellow countrymen, but the more he looked at it, the more Adrias didnt want to be an enemy. No matter how much his people asked for it, his life was more precious. I have to think about it a bit. Agathas worries deepened. ** Can I have the body? At my question, Muto shook his hand as he ran his ck hair back. Thank you for helping me, but I need to do the math right away. Ill give you 50 pieces of stone. C Bear. A creepy word. Adrias, wearing strange wings, fluttered once, appeared in front of the monster as if he had moved through space, and swung a pure white sword. Sgung! Damn it! A ck aura cut through the crystal. Agatha, who had excellent eyesight, could see from afar that the center of the crystal was cracking and breaking apart. Its done. cooong! Adriass words announcing the end were heard as the giant monster copsed. Agatha, who thought that no matter how talented a magician she was, she might be able to shoot with her bow, was speechless. It was a monster that I couldnt defeat even with my aura. But if you do what Earl Cromwell said, it will be over in an instant. What the hell did you do? I am a wizard. It is also my role to identify the enemys weaknesses. Muto tried to ask something with an unconvinced expression, but Adrias only washed away the blood from Vivians body with magic. Agatha also suffered. That wolf-shaped head was responsible for regenerating the monster, so I was able to finish it easily. Yes Agatha could only nod. Then, he approached the corpse and began to collect the arrows again. What should I do? He was carrying out his mission in a way that seemed to deceive the client at the request of his fellow countrymen, but the more he looked at it, the more Adrias didnt want to be an enemy. No matter how much his people asked for it, his life was more precious. I have to think about it a bit. Agathas worries deepened. ** Can I have the body? At my question, Muto shook his hand as he ran his ck hair back. Thank you for helping me, but I need to do the math right away. Ill give you 50 pieces of stone. Well, its less than the cost of our childrens lives, but Im not the only one who caught it so thats what I do. In fact, if it wasnt for me, I would have suffered a lot, but I didnt want to bother. Fifty pieces of stone isnt even that big of a deal considering the number we just got. A lot of them died anyway. There were roughly 30 people in the Kinein Mercenary Corps, but now there were at most 10 people left. Honestly, our strength was ridiculous. Toe with two warlocks, three masters. The rest of the staff were never weak. Moreover, thanks to meeting the enemy at a ce I had thought of beforehand, I was able to deal with it without hurt. Originally, that was normal. I need to do some tidying up. Suzan! Identify the dead and tell the normal ones to pick up some stones! yep! older brother! Even though the members died, there seemed to be no emotion of sadness. It was just a response that they were familiar with their deaths. Mejour returned to his abode. If you go all the way to 4 oclock from here, you will be able to exchange the stones for a reward there. okay. Any calctions before that? Just in time, Luna approached, took the Chimera Golems corpse as an artifact, counted the stone fragments, and handed them to me. Forty eight forty nine fifty! Here it is! thank you. Take this off of me. I immediately handed over the piece of stone and turned around. I will go first. Will this happen again? well. You should see it. I intend to ask Mejour first. I need to get it sorted out quickly. You dont ask for help even if you die. The calction was meticulous like a mercenary king. Anyway, since I even recovered the body of the Chimera Golem, I finished my business in this wave. As for the Chimera Golem, it was my turn to exchange the reward for now, whether I made a core for itter or separated the parts and used them individually. The items that can be exchanged from Mejour are quite good, and there are also named items, so it was worth looking forward to. Ill have to hunt more to exchange the named item. No worries about stone chips. It was because I was thinking of going to solve the hidden peace after visiting Mejour once. When I returned to the ce where Mejour was with my party, I saw Pycy who had arrived before I knew it. You didnte to help Muto, you came right here. Did you visit Muto? yes. I didnt expect you toe this way right away. I wondered if the mercenary king of the world would die. And the same thing could happen again. Paisy, who is now alone with Lago, asked Mejour as if everything went well. Did you know this would happen? If you say something like this? Dont pretend. The madmen you speak of just came pouring out in droves. Paishy, who didnt even bother to cover her face anymore, looked like a resident of this kingdom. When she grabbed Mejour and got angry, it became a natural scene for some reason. I really dont know. Please do not be angry. Ha, thats it. So how much is that? It is 751. It is too expensive. shave it off. Watching the casual bargaining, I also asked Luna to take out a piece of stone. We also need to settle down slowly. I will distribute the pieces of stone. First, I subtract 50 from my share. The total number of stone fragments we obtained was about 6500. It was a natural number since they had beaten and destroyed the undead for half a day, but it was a huge number. The elite undead dropped several pieces of stone, so if you include the ones that didnte out, you caught about 10,000 of them. I guess I can take 800 of them. All thats left is to have a friend. Because he is our captain! When we tried to distribute the pieces of stone, the party each tried to take only 800 pieces. Just looking at it, I could see that he cared for me, so I readily epted it. I will not decline. thank you. Even though I spent 50 on Muto, it was 900 for me. Still, it wasnt enough to get all the items I wanted with this. But there are things you can buy right now. An item that allows ess to the Hidden Peace. Since the distribution is over, take a break and see you in 12 hours. You worked hard. Can we hunt separately? yes. I wont worry because they are great warriors. haha! nice! Weve been fighting all day, so we need to rest. Of course, Im going to break the hidden piece in that gap. Luna was clinging to Rago and chattering. Noah and Agatha were also busy looking at the items that Mejour had put out, and the northerners went out as if they were not tired. what are you going to do now? Only Vivian remained by my side, tilting her head. Lets take a look. It seems like there are a lot of strange things. huh. Vivian and I also looked at the items Mejour disyed. In the game, it just came out in the game window, but it feels a littleplicated when it is disyed like this. I didnt bring out the good ones. There was nothing surprising in the game as the list was unlocked ording to the number of stone pieces possessed. By the way, the thing I was looking for was. Oh mejour. Tell me, Lord Cromwell. Do you have anything rted to archery? As you can see, our group are archers. Before that, lets take care of Agata. Actually, its a funny story to take care of her who might be an enemy, but she wasnt that scary. Now she is a seed that has not even germinated. Before that, Ill try to make it on my side somehow. Overhearing our conversation, Agatha awkwardly bowed her head toward me and thanked me. Mejour thought about my question for a while and then said. Please wait a moment. Soon after, Mejour entered through the inner door and came out again holding something. There are many, but this is the one I rmend. came right out It was the item I was thinking of. [Lues sincerity] [Mana conductivity 60%] [You can create intangible arrows using mana.] It was a thin glove. The color was light enough to feel transparent and there was no decoration, but its presence was great. Gloves? Vivian looked at her curiously and muttered. Before I knew it, not only Agatha but also Noah and Pycy came to see the gloves. This glove can use mana to create arrows. As long as we have enough mana, we can continue to create them. iced coffee! Agatha, who had been struggling with the number of arrows, eximed in surprise. It was the same that other people cast their gazes in surprise. It is a powerful artifact. Of course it will be expensive, right? Paisy looked interested and asked Mejour. Then Mejour said the price casually. It is 9444. Its impossible. It seems that Paisy secretly intended to live. It was also said that it was a good artifact. Ah Agatha, whose exmation that came out a moment ago turned into a sigh, was hidden under the hood, but at a nce she had droopy ears. Agatha still has a lot of time. You can buy it with a little effort. yes. She nodded, as if my words had helped a little. Then, still unable to take his eyes off the gloves, he turned around. I will hunt ande back. Take care of yourself. If possible, go with Itaya and the others. Thank you for your consideration. See you in 12 hours. I am very full of desire. This might make you think about the scene for a while. As soon as I got to Agatha, I started looking at things in earnest. I didnt want to show off what I knew, so I looked around slowly, and then I finally found what I was looking for. What is this? Its a small statue. Mejour spoke vaguely, as if it was a bit awkward even after he said it himself. Mejour would have thought this item was just an antique. how much? Five. Also very cheap price. But this was real life, not a game. I mean, its possible to bargain. 2. That doesnt work. five. Three. Five. Lets cut just one. four. Ummm. Its a little absurd that I do this shit with just a piece of stone. Both Picy and Vivian were looking at me with strange expressions. All right. I have the grace that brought me this far, so Ill give you four. Satara. thank you. yes? no. Four here. I gave 4 pieces of stone and looked at the mountain statue. As expected, the hidden piece I knew was right. Why did you buy that? It is a hobby. I couldnt get rid of Paishs strange expression and asked, but I cant tell you straight away. I asked Vivian, who was standing next to me. Doesnt Vivian want anything? huh. I want to collect more so I can buy something good. Then lets go hunting with me. good. It is the beginning of the hidden peace exploration with Vivian. [ Episode 288. Wave Clear and Hidden Peace ] End Chapter 289 [ Episode 289. Hidden Peace and Evolution] Aftering out of the pce grounds, Vivian and I headed north. Since we came up from the south, it was an unknownnd to the north of the pce. Even though it was an unknownnd, the scenery did not change. There were still cute houses and various medieval-style buildings, and the undead roaming the streets were lined up. Quick! Vivian paved the way for an instant before I could move. Even when I tried to use magic to help, he shook his head and blocked it. I am the escort driver. I didnt know what the hell that had to do with my current situation, but since she wanted it, I decided to leave it alone. At least there was no enemy around here that would put her in danger unless it was the amount of money caused by the wave. There he is. As I continued walking towards the north, I finally found the building I was looking for. The building, which looked unusual at first nce, was a long cylindrical tower. It looked and felt like a prison, but he said to Vivian, conscious of the statue in his arms. Come to think of it, Ive never searched the inside of the building. huh. Shall we look around? Im a bit concerned about that building. How is it? Seeing the building I pointed at, Vivian nodded indifferently. huh. lets go. The size isrge, but unlike the other buildings, it is all gray, which makes it even more suspicious. Even without the statue he had obtained from Mejour, it was one of the many undead hunting grounds for honey. -Quarreuk. As we approached the front of the building, unlike other ces, we saw elite undead guarding the entrance. The two Undead, who looked like skeleton warriors, looked like they were guards here in their lifetime, holding up their spears. But for Vivian Before I could finish my thoughts, Vivian ran out and hacked the Skeleton Warrior to pieces. It is ambiguous to call it a quick sword, and it is also ambiguous to call it a phantom sword. Should I call it a lightsaber? Squeak- Vivian, who had dealt with the Skeleton Warriors in an instant, picked up a piece of stone. Then he came up to me with gunfire and handed it to me. A lot came out. yes. My current role is just a porter. The space expansion bag the mercenary was carrying was taken out and tied to his back. Lets go in. huh. The tightly closed door was broken with force. Then the undead inside looked at us all at once. Its a creepy show. A lot. I can collect a lot. Seeing the undead like that, Vivian jumped out with a feeling that it was rather good. Soon, a sword dance blew and the undead inside the entrance were quickly cleaned up. The first floor looked like arge hall, but if you looked around, there were rows of iron bars wrapped around it. Even inside the cages, the undead were having seizures, and the way they stretched out their hands while watching us was impressive. Shall we go up? After collecting the fragments, Vivian looked up and said. As it is a tall building, anyone would think of going up, but our destination was not above. wait a minute. I went somewhere as if I had found something. It was in the middle of this hall, and there were two thin pirs reaching up to my chest. And a familiar statue was ced on one side, and the other side was empty. This Vivian also pointed at the statue and looked at me. I took out the statue I bought from Mejour from my bosom and naturally ced it on top of the pir. Koo Goo Goo! The sound of machinery operating echoed and the ground began to shake. Soon, the pirs on which the statue was ced went down to the ground, revealing the stairs leading to the basement. Its a coincidence. . Vivian nodded, looking down the stairs in silence. Now, it seems that no matter what I do, I am not surprised. Its good if you shake everything off the top too. There were many things to benefit from going upstairs. There were many undead, as well as antiques from the ancient era that could be brought and sold here and there, but they decided to go down quickly because they had set a 12-hour appointment. Shall we go down? huh. Ill go first. I could see Vivians face hardening at the sticky energy that slowly rose up. She chose a posture and position to escort me, and slowly moved forward. sh! When I cast light magic, the surroundings became brighter. The stairs were connected around the cylindrical building, and since it was such arge building, the side of the stairs felt like a cliff. And even with my powerful light magic, the light couldnt reach the floor. I mean its so wide and deep. -Hee hee hee. Half way down, the signal finally came. Before the eerieughter, I could confirm that Vivians arms had grown chicken skin as she walked. are you okay. Its probably a banshee. When I spoke calmly from behind, Vivian, who had stopped before I knew it, started going down again. I was just wary. yes? I wasnt scared, I just looked around. So I stopped. On the way down, I tilted my head at Vivians sudden words. Could it be that you just made an excuse for stopping? Nothing. forget it. He seemed to feel that he had made an excuse, so he turned around again. The unexpected appearance made me wonder if Vivian was afraid of ghosts. I remember that it wasnt like that Especially when I think about what I and I went through in the barrier of sloth, I remember that she wasnt afraid of ghost-like beings. Vivian? huh? Vivians condition was a little strange. The chicken meat that had sprouted was still there, and I could feel my body trembling slightly. I wonder if this is a side effect of the ind. A mana anomaly that amplifies emotions. To prevent him, a ne-shaped artifact was also produced, but it did not seem to be able topletely block it. Vivian was already breaking out in a cold sweat and herplexion was turning blue, but despite this, she was walking steadfastly, blocking my path. Vivian, stop it. huh. She stopped, listening to me obediently. It was pitiful to see her in a cold sweat. If there is something wrong, you have to tell me right away. You know? huh. First, take this medicine. I handed over the potion the size of a fingernail that I had made beforehand. When I was ying Agatha, what bothered me the most was this anomaly, not an undead or a wave. I felt rather great because I could guess how great the feeling of fear Vivian was feeling. Did he take the lead without showing off for me even in that state? My heart is pounding. Vivian drank the potion I gave her, and soon herplexion began to return. Fortunately, there seemed to be nothing wrong this time, but I dont know when the abnormality will appear again, so I handed several potions in advance. You have it. If something feels strange, eat it right away. thank you. Vivian spoke calmly, but her expression was not good. Do you think it has be a burden? Rather, I smiled at her. Thank you as always, Vivian. huh? If it wasnt for Vivian, I wouldnt havee this far. As I softly held her hand and spoke, I could see her face turning red for some reason. Seeing Vivians face blush because I already knew what her feelings were for me, I felt embarrassed for no reason and let go of my hand. More Yes? Hold more. Vivian, who appeared to be hesitating but spoke clearly, took my hand first. Give me more thanks. Say you need me. Yes, I will do a lot. It was the first time seeing Vivian fooling around, so it was fresh. I was happy because I was able to see a side of her that I didnt know. Thank you for being by my side. Vivian is one of the most precious people to me. huh. It was embarrassing to say it, but whatever. As long as Vivian is happy, thats okay. So we stood still for a while and had a conversation. ** Finally, aftering down to the floor, we checked our surroundings while maintaining a friendly atmosphere. As it was a space without light, my light magic was essential, but the blurry flying banshees caught my eye. Theres no need to touch Banshee. It was a monster that didnt even drop a piece of stone and would only get tired if touched. And as there was still a long way to go, there was no need to strain from the beginning. Its rare. The space we walked through was a long cave. When I came down to the bottom, I found this cave, and since this was the only road, this was the only ce I had to go. ah! I will prepare. As we walked along the huge cave, we immediately prepared for battle when we suddenly felt a lot of people on both sides. And as I had originally expected, the undead started pouring out from both sides of the cave. -Guwaaaaaagh! -Grrrr. Each of them are elite undead. Besides, the quantity was veryrge. I will summon the undead. huh. I had already confessed that I was a warlock aftering out of the tower, so there was nothing to hold back. Vivian, on the contrary, was delighted to know my secret. Seeing it in person, its powerful. The number of undead pouring out was disgusting. Even for Vivian and I, it was unreasonable to deal with such a number without any loss. When I yed Agatha, there were casualties even if I brought all the members, so it was natural. Ung A jet-ck subspace opened and my undead appeared. -Tadadak! -Take it! A little over a hundred dragon soldiers appeared. All of the damage suffered in the Northern War had been taken back and repairs had beenpleted. If its a fight over quantity, Im confident. Dragon soldiers are also a kind of elite undead. Since the number exceeded one hundred, its majesty was great. Subsequently, Nickel, Timur, and Mirinae were summoned. C Khuhuong! Crackle! -lol. Ludo and Krivmacher were not summoned because they were underground. If even the ceiling copses, its a big deal. Break them all. At mymand, the undead started running out in an instant. Kwadeuk! AwwC! Kwakjijik! I mean, these are all items. good good If you clear all of this underground space, which is a hidden piece, you should collect enough stones to get two named items. Of course, Mejour wont exchange it. Named items are only allowed to be purchased one per person. I thought it was just game bnce, but I dont know how it will be in reality. Kwajik! I was too itchy to stay still, so I worked hard to break the undead, and soon the number of enemies decreased noticeably. After all, it was a quantity for a quantity, and a hundred dragon soldiers was a tremendous force. Quick! end. Vivian muttered after taking out thest one left. I checked the figure and immediately used magic to gather the stone fragments and put them in my bag. Adrias is amazing. Its nothing. I still feel it, Im alone, but Im not alone. As a single yer, it was stronger than any other yable. Rather, is it a level topare with the strongest people in the world? Tring! Then a familiar system sound was heard. [Condition has been met.] [An object capable of evolution has been found.] What kind of guy is this time? But the sound of the system didnt end there. Tring! Tring! Tring! T-ring. Looking at the system window that instantly fills my field of vision, I hardened my impression. Looking at it now, this is. [38% chance of evolving Dragon Soldiers (Elite)] [There are 3 branches when evolving.] [Do you want to evolve?] A total of 103 Dragon Soldiers. All evolution possible messages were output. If it was an urgent battle situation, it would have been very difficult. The potential for evolution has risen quite quickly. Knowing that the evolution window appears at 30%, it meant that the previous battle had made it from less than 30% to 38% at once. Of course, it was different for each individual, but it was roughly between 35 and 40. Good good. what? Ah, it meant that it was good because there were a lot of stones. huh. nice. There were still many undead to hunt inside. And in the innermost part, there was a boss mob, the owner of Hidden Peace. If I wipe out all the mercenary soldiers while summoning them, Ill get all my evolution experience points? In the meantime, there was no situation to summon dragon soldiers inrge numbers, but it was a good opportunity. Collect stone fragments, break hidden pieces, evolve dragon soldiers and kill three birds with one stone! [ Episode 289. Hidden Peace and Evolution ] End Chapter 290 [ Episode 290. The ce where we arrived along the passage of the Philosophers Stone] was arge space with a gloomy atmosphere. It was like the inside of an old temple, but the blue torches on the pirs lined up on both sides were burning softly. Strange ce. Be careful. If it was a game, I would have been happy because it was an atmosphere where anyone could look for a good item, but this is reality. No matter how much I knew this ce and had a strong weapon, I couldnt be careless. Are those enemies too? What Vivian pointed out was the living armor standing near each pir. It stood still as if it were a stone statue, but its appearance was different from those seen above. A muchrger and more solid appearance. Heavy weapons such as great swords and maces were also threatening. I think it would be good to be vignt for now. Even if they didnt attack, I was willing to attack from my side. Each of those living armors were semi-boss level undead, but unlike other undead, they dropped a huge boulder when defeated. 100 pieces of stone in one. The number of living armor was 24, so it was a whopping 2400 stone pieces. It was a bonanza, so it was a ce that could not be given up. In case you dont know, I will attack first. Knowing that they move when approached, they decided to strike preemptively with magic. As long as there was time, the 6 spear des of advanced magic brilliance, slowly created, poured into the living armor standing like a stone statue. Wow! Advanced light magic, which boasts overwhelming firepower against the undead, shattered the two living armors in an instant. Snuggle Geek! Kugu Pce! My attack became a signal, and the rest of them started moving. Seeing this, Vivian drew her sword with deaf eyes and ran out. good. The undead under mymand, who had been summoned, also joined in. The remaining 22 Living Armors moved their huge torsos and started wielding their weapons, but Vivian and my undead were much more agile. I coordinated 102 mercenaries and dealt with the enemies flexibly. Rather than distributing it evenly, it concentrates firepower on one enemy and destroys it. Kwajik! The mercenary soldiers climbed up the body of one living armor and began to destroy the whole body. Near the copsing huge torso, Nickel swung around and shed another Living Armor. Seogung! When the Living Armor fell with its knee cut, the mercenaries attacked again and bit it. It was like a swarm of ants clinging to animals, but their attack power was iparable to that of ants. thump thump! Suddenly, a guy came running towards me from a distance. I didnt think aggro would be attracted to me, but its pretty crazy. Adrias. Vivian said quietly and split the space. She ran at breakneck speed, shing the ankles of the Living Armors who stood in her way, stepped on the body of the guy who was approaching me, climbed up and cut his head with a knife. Kwap! Ive been seeing Vivian for a while, but it was a skill that surprised me every time. I heard that Maximin defeated the Auror Master even though he was not an Auror Master, so wouldnt it be possible for Vivian? Whoop whoop Kung! The head of the fallen Living Armor was right in front of me. And Vivian, who was standing on top of me, naturally approached me. are you okay? Thanks to you, I am safe. Thank you, Vivian. Even if the Living Armor came, there was nothing dangerous, but he expressed his gratitude. In fact, I was deliberately giving orders behind the scenes to fill the mercenary soldiers experience points. Wow! Before I knew it, Timur was popping thest remaining one. Even if they were semi-boss level undead, they were naturally weakpared to our kids. big. Vivian said as she picked up a stone near the fallen Living Armor. In the meantime, I had only been looking at pieces of stone the size of my thumb, but since I saw a stone the size of a fist, of course it stood out. We collected all the stones and looked ahead. At the end of the pirs where the Living Armor stood, there was an open entrance that seemed like there was something at a nce. Lets keep going. huh. The identity of this temple-like ce was rted to the secrets of this kingdom. If you clear this ce, a new linked hidden piece will be activated, which will help you understand Mejours identity and why the kingdom became an undead paradise. During Agata, I didnt bother to solve it and just cleared this far. It wasnt that I didnt try, but the hidden pieces that were connected boasted a tremendous level of difficulty. Even at the growth rate of the yable, it was a terrible feeling that could not be brought up. To be honest, there was a danger lurking to the point where even the current me could distance myself, so this time I was thinking of clearing only this space. Her power was much stronger than when she yed Agata, but she didnt seem to have to risk her life and death to wake up. The gloomy energy intensified as they entered the interior with the mercenary soldiers at the fore. I think it might be dangerous. Vivian stood guard with a cold, hard face. It was a natural energy because there was a boss in front of it, but it seemed to be quite threatening to Vivian, who did not know that. Roaring! As the leader entered the entrance, the space inside was revealed. As if to wee us, the blue torches started burning at the same time. At the innermost end of the illuminated space, a huge reddish crystal floated in the air. Bensinite. And Benshinite was waiting on his knees in front of him. Although it had a whitish appearance, it was a physically real body. An overwhelming sense of intimidation that can be felt even when standing still. -Death to enemies. It was the highest level undead that could even speak. Compared to the Living Armor I met a little while ago, I would have been shocked and frightened if I hadnt known about the sudden rise of the hurdles. C Hee hee hee hee. Benshinite wasnt the only ce in the crystal space. Banshee and Ghosts started pouring out of the air and attacked us, making a bizarre noise. Cheerreuk I used fusion magic for the first time in a while and made Gksur into a whip of bones. The elongated bone whip swung in a wide range and cut away the approaching ghosts. -Kkeueek! -Keeeeaaaaagh! Physical attacks do not work, but as much as it is a whip made of magic, the damage went in. Meanwhile, Vivian approached Benshinite with my undead. Whoa! Chaeng Kang! Even though we didnt talk to each other, we naturally shared our roles. Benshinites tier was one level lower than Death Knights, so he wasnt too worried. Its a boss mob, so its stronger than normal Benshinite, but. Even if there werent any mercenaries, Nickel, Timur, and Vivian were steamed and ate leftovers. C Hee hee hee! Mirinaes wide-area shadow magic bound the ghosts. Banshee and Ghost flying through the air were up to Mirinae and me. Bone Explosion. Aaaaaaaang! He wielded a bone whip and activated magic at the same time. The bones attached to the sword exploded and countless ghosts disappeared. Banshee and Ghost were tricky because physical attacks didnt work, but they disappeared in an instant because they were low-level undead. Prepare me now, help me over there. -Hi-Hi! After clearing out the ghosts, it was the turn of thest remaining boss. If I had yed as Agatha, it would have been quite a difficult boss hunt, but I could easily clear it as an all-weather job. -Death to the enemy! I think he used to say other lines too, but today he only says that. The boss-level Benshinite was certainly strong. It would probably have been simr if it had been a one-on-one match with Vivian. However, even such a guy had no business in front of Daguri. Perseok! -To the enemy! One by one, wounds were formed from the tremendous offensive, and eventually Nickels attack cut off his shoulder. It would be nice if he survived and made him my subordinate, but that was impossible. It was only possible to control it for a short time with Eonryong magic, but I couldnt make the enemys undead mine. The important thing here is the enemy undead. That Benshinite was an undead with an owner. -No. In the end, Benshinite, who had been decapitated by Vivian, became dust and scattered. Its a bit pitiful to try to wield a sword and break apart. Crank! The sword he wielded fell to the ground without disappearing. At the same time, a stone that looked blue and even ck rolled across the floor. These were the biggest rewards you could get from this Hidden Peace. [Dunk] [Mana conductivity 95%] [Duel is activated in a 1v1 situation. Temporarily increases physical ability.] It wasnt a named item, but it was a sword withparable performance. Excellent mana conductivity was also conductivity, but that special ability was quite useful. Adrias sword. Its a good-looking sword. Vivian writes. huh. She nodded her head without questioning or saying anything else. Looking at the sword, it seemed that he liked it quite a bit. I looked at the crystal floating in the air, packing a stone the size of a childs head. Now I have to make a choice here Benshinite, who was the boss, was the one who was protecting the crystal floating in the air. Branches are divided depending on whether to leave the crystal alone or destroy it. Lets check that out first. When I came here as Agatha, I couldnt figure out the identity of that crystal, but now Im a pretty good wizard. Let me check that in a minute. huh. My guess was that that crystal would be the cause of the many undead that were created in thisnd. In fact, after breaking the crystal, I was able to infer it as a hidden piece connected. Ugh As I got closer, the crystal vibrated and made a noise like a living object. It was a 3m-sized crystal, and I could actually feel it moving steadily as if beating a pulse. Its like a philosophers stone that Ive only heard about. An item whose name is unknown even in the game. I made an elixir, but I hadnt even tried a Philosophers Stone. The biggest reason is that one of the processes of making the Philosophers Stone required countless lives. I hope it isnt real. I didnt see a separate item disy, but I wanted to just in case. I moved a little closer and slowly touched the crystal. be careful. Vivian, who was following behind, said anxiously. Soon, I felt a strange energy from the crystal that touched my hand. And that aura began to seep into my body. This is. I tried to let go of the sudden thing, but I couldnt. In the end, when I was contemting whether to use themandnguage, I heard a voice I had heard in my head. -wait. The owner of that voice was none other than Harungel. A soul that was previously absorbed in the vige of the Great Forest of Vayatra. He was also the original owner of the mercenary soldiers Imand now. C ept the magic. He was alive. -This body is the immutable Harungel. Did you think you would die easily? To be honest, I thought that original sin had consumed the soul and then disappeared. It should be said that it was a war of fame. Adrias? Vivian called my name anxiously, as if I sounded like I was talking to myself. I gave her an okay look. I am fine. -Its okay. Do you know what you touched now? If you do something wrong, your body will explode. Listening to Harungels voice beating the candle, I first controlled the energying through the crystal. -You cant be nervous. ept as much as you can and watch for opportunities to escape. How are you still alive? C You dont seem to know whats important right now. You are now at the crossroads of life and death. Think about how I was able to wake up because of this powerful magical power. However, contrary to Harungels warning, my body feltfortable. There was definitely magic flowing in, but it didnt feel so urgent. Did original sin save me? -Why are you so fine? Crystals light began to fade gradually in the situation of alumni answering questions only to each others questions. The feeling of his pulse gradually faded. -I cant believe it. Its nonsense. Do you know what this is? -I dont know exactly either. I can only guess. So whats the guess? -This magic stone is an aggregate of magical powers made with techniques that were practiced in the era when I lived. C Talisman. Talisman? What was the real Philosophers Stone? [ Episode 290. The Philosophers Stone ] End Chapter 291 [ Episode 291. Absorption and growth] Thanks to Harungel, I knew that the crystal I was absorbing magic from was the Philosophers Stone, but I couldnt figure out exactly what the Philosophers Stone was. I only knew that it had a nickname of a wish-fulfilling stone through various historical records, but I couldnt figure out how far the wish was made, how to make it, or how to use it correctly. So can you exin the situation? -There are many types of Talismans. Among them, this one is made to absorb all life with necromancy that is always activated. So maybe thats how I reacted. The reason why there are only undead in this kingdom. I guessed roughly, but it seemed like my prediction was right. This means youre using necromancy, right? -okay. Its just astonishing that something like a piece of equipment has its own will and uses magic. Perhaps the owner who made this was also a necromancer. Its designed to absorb power when a necromanceres into contact with it. So Im absorbing that power right now? -ha ha ha! Thats right, you thief. Unexpectedly, the crystal was absorbed. I touched it lightly for research, but I didnt know it would turn out like this. This would disrupt my n to not destroy the crystal. He did more than destroy it. -why? Are you worried about getting scolded by the owner? Now I see, I was a coward. It would be foolish to refuse to take care of Talisman out of fear of the owner when there is only Talisman in front of him. When did you call him a thief Anyway, the thing has already happened. Now, after absorbing either the Talisman or the Philosophers Stone, the Linked Hidden Piece will be activated naturally. Umm. I was going to go out after eating all the delicious food, but I didnt know there would be a variable like this. What was troubling was the fact that even in this situation, mana continued to flow. How much did you collect? No, more than that, until when did you intend to save it and then absorb it? -Even at a nce, it is a talisman that has been created for eons of time. A mana powerful enough to take me out. How can you withstand this magic? Humans shouldnt be able to hold on Its almost over. I ignored Harungels question and spoke to Vivian. Vivian just quietly nodded and stayed by my side. I dont know exactly why it can withstand magic, but I thought it might be because of the characteristics of the bowl. Unlike other people, the whole body is a mana store, so it must be epted without difficulty. Tring! [You have absorbed the Necromancers stone.] [The talent ck magic (skilled) is converted to the talent ck magic necromancer (genius).] Crazy. Even though the category was downgraded, I couldnt hide my surprise at the growth of talent skipping two steps at once. And this wasnt the end. [You have absorbed an imperfect Talisman (Necromancer)] [You have acquired the attribute Iplete Command of the Spirit] [Iplete Command of the Command (Unique)] [You can deal with undead without an owner. There is an individual sess rate ording to the level of the undead.] [Iplete penalty: Mana consumption is doubled when using Command Dominion.] Unique characteristics appeared. After all, is it a philosophers stone? The rewards are running out. sphemy! Kwajik! When the absorption was over, only the crystal, or talisman, was broken. Unlike before, the talisman that fell apart was scattered, leaving behind only an empty light. Adrias? Its done. I absorbed it. When I said that I had been absorbed, Vivian gave a look of relief. Is it over now? It was time to think about the future. -I dont know who it is, but Talismans owner will follow you until he dies. haha. Harungel still hasnt disappeared. -I dont know where this is right now, but youd better run away. A person who produced Talisman and raised him as much as I did would not be ordinary. Maybe hes a necromancer stronger than me. I wanted to run away too, but the opponent will follow Harungels words all the way to the ind. Rather than dragging that monster ind, it would be more appropriate to settle the matter here. When I yed Agatha, it was an enemy close to impossible, but Worth a try. C Is it worth it? Youre crazy. Could he be stronger than me? You lost to me too. Why are you talking so proudly? -. I felt Harungels consciousness disappear. Are you pissed off? Im leaving. huh. Talismans owner probably felt that something was wrong, but it wasnt long before the news reached Medjour. So, there was plenty of time to exchange items. The owner of Talisman is the one whom Mejour serves. He was the owner of this kingdom. ** On the way out, the undead poured out. And when he came back and swept all the way to the top of the building, he was able to get his hands on about 16,000 pieces of stone. Dragon soldiers experience is a bonus. Maybe we can divide it by 8,000. Take Adrias. no. I will split it in half. I got the sword. So Adrias has it. Vivian and I, who came near the building where the mejour is located, had an unexpected sh of opinions. I already had a good sword, so I gave it to Vivian. And considering all the hard work youve done for me, that sword wasnt even given to me No. Bring all Adrias. Im okay. Vivian said coolly and went straight into the building. It wont work. I just felt like I had to buy something suitable for her with a piece of stone. Its ambiguous to do this because each person can get one name First, Ill have to check the items with Mejour. I waited. Upon entering, no one returned. It could have been because it wasnt the appointment time yet, but everyone is hunting harder than I thought. Instead, he saw Rago sitting on the floor nkly, as if he had been keeping his seat from the beginning, and Luna sleeping next to him. Um. Luna rubbed her eyes and stood up as if she felt someones presence. friend? Did you rest well? Luna stood up nkly and shook her messy hair. Then he staggered to his feet, and the Dodo came too. My friend. fluff. I stroked Lunas head as she suddenly came into my arms and put her on my back. Is it because I woke up looks like a child Since the Vivian stone carving is over, lets look at things together, right? huh. Vivian answered my words, but her eyes were on Luna. It looked very envious, but it seemed that he was envious of me carrying it. But I cant give up on this either. Are you back? I approached Mejour with Luna on my back. To Mejour who greeted me, I took out the stone pieces I had prepared in advance from my bag. thud! Charleureuk! Looking at the falling stone fragments, I said. Are theserge things of any value? Where did you get this many numbers Mejours eyes were filled with surprise. Hmm, I will count each stone as 100. And this is. Mejour, who saw a particrlyrge and deep blue stone, looked at me with an expression asking where he got it and said. I count as 2000. It was the expected number, so I said it right away. Then, if you include the small things counted by magic, thats 17101. Can you show me what you can buy with this? It doesnt have to be a magical item. Please take them all out. All right. Colonel right away. Mejour went inside with a bright smile, like a salesperson who had posted results. But suddenly, if I kill Mejour, can I get all the things inside? Its an enemy anyway. After thinking about something else for a while, Mejour hurriedly brought out the items. Looking at the items ced on the table like a disy case, memories flooded back to me. I could only y as Agata here, so it was just a piece of cake Agata was an archer. So, of course, I only bought items rted to archers. In particr, there was only one named item per person, so I only bought Lues sincerity, which can create mana arrows. But now that restriction has been lifted. Wow. While Luna was on my back, she looked down at the items and admired them. The items that Mejour brought were really diverse, ranging from jar-like items whose use was difficult to understand, to swords and magic items that looked good at a nce. I already knew what each item was because I had grown tired of eye shopping with Agata. I will introduce this item first. This was brought by the Jibbleton Knights dispatched from our kingdom Im worried. I couldnt hear Mejours words as I was already checking the item window. There were a few useless items, but most of them were above average. Some of them were also named items. pounding! You can tell right away just by looking at the heartbeat you feel. As I was looking at things like that, an object that I hadnt even paid attention to in the game caught my eye. [Order of Magical Duel] It was a one-time item. It was a moremon item under the name of a magic scroll, but it was one of the rare items in the interior. Its not that its particrly difficult to make, its just that its not popr because the cost performance isnt good, so it just went into the market. [It is activated at the same time as tearing the spell book and enters a forced magic duel with the designated target.] [The one with more mana is stronger and wins, and the defeated opponent takes a serious blow.] [Cannot move while in a magical duel.] 1 on 1 An exclusive, unique order. I couldnt make it now, and I didnt know what the principle was. It must also be said to be ancient. How much is this? This is a magic duel spell. The price is 300 pieces of stone. Its terribly expensive. But I bought the order without hesitation. Here are 300. Has confirmed. Since it was not a named item, there were no restrictions on purchasing it. I wish I had bought a few more, but its a pity. Even though its disposable, its worth buying. It felt expensive, but I couldnt help but buy it because it was a perfect order for me. One of the biggest strengths I have is the amount of mana. Besides, since I absorbed the Philosophers Stone a little while ago, it will be difficult to find an opponent who can defeat me with magical power. Are there any other items like this one? There are other scrolls, but that is the Magical Duel Scroll. I regretfully asked, but it was natural that there was none. Because there was only one item exchanged here. that! Buy me a friend! While putting the order in her arms, Luna, who was on her back, pointed at something and her eyes twinkled. The amount of items that Mejour brought out were quiterge, but they were misceneous items that did not match the number of stones I had. Luna pointed to one of those items, a dark stone the size of a fist. It looks like a meteorite that fell from the sky and burned up. [ck stone] [ck stone.] A japtem whose description is extremely simple. I dont know why you want such a strange japtem, but you can just buy that much as a gift. How much is that? . Mejour? Mejour slightly stiffened her expression, then loosened it. That momentary reaction is so fleeting that you cant even confirm it unless youre a trained person like me. Its 3000. And the price that came out was unexpectedly huge. 3000? What is that? Its just a stone. It is a superstitious stone that brings good luck. Just selling stones for 3000? Rather, it was more suspicious. But are there times when I cant figure out the item window? ording to the description in the item window, it was just a japtem. However, one curious thing is that the item window does not appear on most things. Even if you look at the stone on the side of the road and try to look at the item window, it neveres out. Being marked as an item definitely means there is something. I will buy it. I dont rmend it because its a waste of stones, but I get it. I dont even remember if it was in the game. I didnt remember everything, including me and japtem. Thats why I didnt think much of it, but thanks to Luna, I found something suspicious. I immediately paid 3000 and received the stone. Even if you hold it in your hand, it was just an ordinary stone. Here it is. Thank you friend. lol. It seems like I did 3000 stones, but if Luna is good, Im satisfied with that. And there might be an unexpected hidden piece hidden there. But why did you ask me to buy that stone? see! see? I tilted my head for a moment when I heard that I could see Luna, but then I got goosebumps. What Luna can see. No, something that only Luna can see. It wasnt an ordinary stone after all. it was the soul [ Episode 291. Absorption and Growth ] End Chapter 292 [ Episode 292. Kingdom of Corpses, The Second Trial ] Perk! Kasim, thest member of the student council, flew away with a shattering sound. People who watched the Dalian shed admiration at the appearance. Oh oh! As expected, Marilyn of the 7 seats. strong. The culprit who sent Kasim away, Marilyn Frances, a 3rd year engineer, smiled and said to him as he copsed. You have toe up in turn, junior. Keugh. The cost of skipping the 9th and 8th seats and immediately taking the 7th seat was disastrous. However, it was a natural choice for Cassim. Challenging the Huuk Faculty of Magic doesnt suit my temper. Whats the Faculty of Magic like? Senior Bolton or Senior May would be stronger than you? The 8th and 9th seats were the 4th year students of the Faculty of Magic. However, Kasim, who had a strong sense of pride, couldnt bear to challenge the Faculty of Magic as a Knight Faculty. You are very funny. Do you know who was the strongest student in this academy until the year beforest? Professor Cromwell. okay. Did you know that Professor Cromwell is from the Faculty of Magic? But the professor knows that sword skills are superior to magic. Thats because youre not interested in what happened at the Faculty of Magic. Did you know that the graduation thesis written by Professor Cromwell is still a hot topic in the academia there? Kasim sighed and shook his head. I am not interested. Look. If you want to be stronger, you better have a little more open mind. As Marilyn said with a smile, Cassim packed his things with a firm expression. As the only student council executive in the second year, Cassim, who has a strong sense of pride, heard Marilyns advice as nagging. I will be able to catch up with you in a year. Oh yeah? Ill look forward to it. Seeing Marilyn answer leisurely, Cassim tried to calm his anger. Then the other students who were watching them started to mumble. Hey, the new captain is here. Benjamin Anikius? The person who appeared at the gymnasium was Benjamin, who caused a daily fire in rtion to Adrias Cromwell. As always, he had many swords on his body, but he approached Cassim and Marilyn, who were confronting each other. what? Why are you approaching? No way Benjamin stopped in front of Cassim and Marilyn as people watched his actions with bated breath. Kasim senior, Marilyn senior. hello. What is it, isnt it our cutie Benjamin? Marilyn smirked at Benjamin and tried to hug him. However, Benjamin, who cleverly avoided her movements, spoke coldly to Cassim. I came here because I think the time hase to prove myself. bouncer. Cassims eyes lit up. Cassim, who hadnt liked Benjamin since the first meeting, responded with a nod. Are you here to challenge me? Its just fine. I needed a punching bag. I got permission in advance from the student president. There were two processes for general students to join the student council. One is to do minor work and chores within the student council as a member of the rank-and-file. The other is to challenge an executive and take the position. Of course, not everyone was able to take on the challenge and had to get permission from the vice president or the president. Then Ill see you. Lets stick together for once. Since the student council was reorganized, confrontation between students has be possible even under the observation of the student council executive. It was a part that gave a glimpse of the status of the student council. Come to think of it, Professor Cromwell, your proud guardian, must have been very busytely? You cant even see it in the academy. Why are you so interested in someone who hasnt even passed the professors test? what? Except for Adrias, always cold Benjaminughed at Cassim. The reason I ask my seniors to fight is to prove that the fact that the professor chose me is not wrong. There is no other reason. Ive felt it a few times, but you Cassim said, throwing a sparring sword at Benjamin. I dont have cheap things. Thank you for thepliment. In the midst of a nervous exchange, Marilyn raised her hand. Are you both ready? start? Marilyns hand went down as the onlookers watched nervously. start! Come on first, chick. I will not decline. I wonder how long you willst. A confrontation for the student council executive position. Benjamin and Kasim shed. ** As the appointment time I said came to an end, people began to return one by one. The Kinein Mercenary Corps, which was not my party, also returned, and Pycy also returned. I cant see Shahi Shamad. Muto murmured as he ate the meat he had brought with him. I brought them because they said they were not fighting kids, but strong supporters, but its a bit strange. Pissy nodded and looked at the items she had bought. Shahi Shamad A faction rted to Tarman, thest character I raised. Tarman was a monk, and Shahi Shamad was a cancer hidden in his monastery. If I do well, I might be able to get involved with Tarman, but To be honest, Im a bit reluctant. Unlike other yables, Tarman is a bit of a unique character. He was difficult to deal with as much as the monk, and he was a person who did not be strong at once. While thinking about Tarman, Muto shook his hand and said. It doesnt matter. More than that His gaze turned to me. As I looked at him with a curious expression on my face, a question immediately came to me. Did you buy anything? I am still collecting them. I guess so. The prices are no joke. Muto smiled as he bit into the bloody meat that hadnt been properly cooked. You dont know that I have over 10,000 pieces of stone, so you can say that. I ended up putting the purchase on hold. There were many things that could be purchased right away, but there were many things that had not yet been unlocked, and I was able to think of collecting them because I knew that the second trial would soon begin. Would you like a bite? I ate before you came. okay? Its delicious, but its a pity. yes you will be sorry You wont have time to eat any time soon. Koo-gu-gu-gu-gu! Suddenly the ground started to shake. At the premonition of an earthquake, everyone rose from their seats and began to evacuate the building. Im eating, but what is this?! Hyung-nim, I just baked and couldnt even speak. As Muto and Suzan grumbled, something hidden in the mist began to glow in the distance. And when I saw the light, I immediately spoke. It is a volcano. what? It looks like a volcano has erupted. It was hidden by the fog, but I could already smell the faint smell of sulfur. crazy. volcano? It looks like a volcanic ind. Paisy immediately summoned the undead. It was an undead made of orcs, round in size, and had a pnquin on its back. Pycy said while riding on the back of the Orc Undead. Ill have to retreat to the beach for now. Is Mejour okay? I havent changed anything yet. Muto looked back with a regretful look on his face, but the shaking gradually got stronger and he eventually led the mercenaries and started to leave. Never leave me. Looking at the people leaving the road, I stopped our group and said clearly. The volcanic eruption wasnt everything in this ordeal. Put this in advance. After distributing the potion that suppresses emotion amplification evenly, I set off. Fortunately, no one in the party would disobey me, so there was no problem. Except for the fact that it is interjected. Why didnt you follow Pacy? Rago had a strong impression of being an out-of-control character, so I didnt want to be with him, but I naturally joined the ranks. Itll be fine because Luna is there. We will also go to the beach. Paisy and Mutos decision to go to the beach was not wrong. However, since you do not know what will happen in the future, you may suffer great damage. I need some help this time. Power loss beyond this was to be prevented. I had already decided to fight the boss of this ruin, so I had to conserve my strength as much as possible. A body that has already tried to fight the transcendental incarnation in the tower. No matter how strong the boss of the ruins is, will it be as strong as the incarnation of a transcendentalist? Im not sure. Whoops Kwaaaang! Rocks burst from the volcanic eruption fell from the sky like meteorites. I spread a protective shield over the heads of the party and ran as it was. Whoaaaa! Luna pped and liked the shy explosion that urred above her head, and Vivian ran with her on her side. We arrived at the castle gate, the entrance of the kingdom, and we were finally able to confirm the reality of the second ordeal. C Ugh. Forest outside the gate. Suddenly, countless undead were surrounding them, and the Paisy and Kinane mercenaries, which had started earlier, were breaking through the road. I could have been distracted by the shaking ground, but I opened the road casually. These are crazy! Theyre flocking like before, damn it! I thought the creators did this on purpose so that I couldnt use the building tricks, but now its not a game, its a reality. As Muto said, it was a fucking reality. Whiuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu can Volcanic eruptions showed no signs of ending. Before I knew it, I could identify the piles of ashes that even obscured the fog. Adrias! Luna! You guys believe in magic! okay! Just as I was about to say that it was shameless, Luna answered energetically first. In any case, we were able to face another danger after joining forces with Kinane and seeding in reaching the coastline. C Knock off. C Whoa. All the undead in the sea were walking out onto the shore. The number that fills the field of vision isparable to that of the first trial. Its good that these guys drop the stone fragments, but theres no time to erase them. Said Pycy, summoning the undead with all his might. From the Death Knights he had seen before, all kinds of undead appeared. Enemies from the forest and enemies from the sea. Truly a dilemma. Lets try it! Itaya, a northerner, boldly swung her greatsword and said. The three Aura Masters, who were absent when ying Agatha, were very reassuring. Sreung- Agatha also ran out of arrows on her way, so she eventually took out her dagger. When everyone came together and prepared for the enemys offensive, I stepped out. Whoa. Imperfect necromancer control. An attribute acquired while absorbing the Philosophers Stone. I took a deep breath and activated the trait. [Ipletemand of the dead is activated.] [The number of objects identified37546 spheres.] [Iplete effect doubles the mana consumption.] -Huh? The approaching guys stopped walking. The people who were nervous and raised their weapons were taken aback by the sudden situation. What is it? Is it broken? A rare sight unfolded as all the guys rushing to attack us stopped in ce. [Episode 292. The Second Trial of the Kingdom of Corpses] End Chapter 293 [ Episode 293. The power of the trait and the new variable] Coo-gu-guC Paissy couldnt hide her surprise even in the shaking situation caused by the earthquake. Earthquakes were not important to her now. Its ridiculous. He had already been hit by Adrias once, so he guessed what kind of magic he was using. But then and now arepletely different issues. -. Except for the noise caused by the earthquake and the volcanic eruption, the son-inw was as quiet as the silence. Even the kinein mercenaries were equally astonished, but their mouths were not open. It was even bizarre at first nce to see the undead, whose number exceeded 10,000 units, even if one looked at them through the eyes, just standing there without even the slightest movement. Adrias Cromwell. Is this what you did? Pissy, impatient, finally asked the question. To her question, Adrias said calmly. yes. How how is this possible? You say you can handle a number like this with your horsepower? Right now its more about dealing with enemies than that. Its not like I can keep going like this. Of course! Stopping forever is impossible even with Bahat Alven or Maxwell Pendragon! Excited Pissy raised her voice. Awesome! Then Muto Kinein started moving without a word. He cut down the undead standing still and gave an order right away. Why are you standing there nkly! Break it down quickly! Everyone who became frostbitten at his cry moved as if waking up from sleep, moving their bodies busily. Although the enemies stopped and passed the crisis for now, the number did not decrease. Move quickly! Sweep it away with magic! Realizing that the emergency situation was not over yet, everyone desperately cleaned up the surroundings. Paisy also calmed down his excitement and summoned the undead to attack. Even so, those eyes and nerves were all directed to Adrias. When this is over, I have a lot to ask. Adrias swung his sword without answering her words. Pycy was once again surprised that Adrias could wield the sword by moving her body despite such arge-scale magic, but hid her expression. Adrias Cromwell. She felt that she had gained more valuable information than visiting these ancient ruins. ** Imperfect necromancer control. It was an overwhelming amount of consumption that even my mana, which had been fried with the Philosophers Stone, could not handle. Of course, since the number exceeds 30,000, it can be taken for granted. Its a bit of a waste, but I cant help it. In fact, the undead that I made mine through themand of the dead had no expiration date. It literally means that it belongs to me. However, I had to hide the fact that I was a warlock from Kinane, and I had to lie to Pycy. In the first ce, my subspace had limitations, so I couldnt take these guys with me. Its convenient in many ways to consume them all and turn them into pieces of stone. Please protect Vivian Luna. okay. After Luna used Advent on the people around her, she descended Eve Millennium after a long time. I could feel that Eve, who had descended, cast her eyes on me, but I didnt pretend to know, and I cleaned up my surroundings first. As long as Evees out, things will be sorted out soon. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuu C As I expected, a huge magic circle was drawn under Lunas feet, andrge-scale magic began to be prepared. As I ordered, Vivian stood by Lunas side and was wary of the undead standing still. Let no one stand in front of Luna. When I warned them, the people who were beating the undead near Luna retreated. Soon after, arge-scale, top-notch magic matched the intense call of mana was activated. Piying C Supreme pure magic death beam. A destructive magic created by gathering only the destructive parts of magical power and destroying it just by touching it unfolded in front of Luna. The world begins to divide due to the rays of magical power. It was like a sword cutting through the space that Maximin once showed. As expected, a Warlock is a Warlock. Muto Kinane watched her magic with admiration. Then he came up to me and said. Seeing things like this makes me think that I learned the sword for nothing. Maybe magic is better. Are you, the Aura Master, saying that? Cant I just say that? To be honest, both your magic and Luna Pendragons magic are just amazing. Ive met many wizards, but its the first time since the great sage that Ive been able to directly touch the power of magic like this. Have you met the great sage? The only woman among the 10 people on the continent who are said to be the strongest in the world. Mia Lin, a great sage of the Oji and a powerful Warlock. How long will this stop? I kept it fixed for quite some time. Crazy. After all, I dont want to be your enemy. Nearly half of the undead were annihted by Lunas powerful magic. The only thing left in ce is volcanic ash and blue stone fragments. The undead were also undead, but Pycy began to erect a barrier made of bones in the volcanic ash that was pouring in. Although not fast enough, it was built on time. Lets do our best to break it! What are you doing! Muto shouted again, encouraging the surroundings, and gradually mixed it up toe. Our Northern Auror Masters also started showing their Aura Biggies to deal with the remaining undead. Hahahahaha! Every time Itaya swung her greatsword, the surroundings froze. Because it was a wide-range attack, dozens of undead were frozen or shattered with a single attack. Suck! The other northerner, Matam, became huge and broke the ice made by Itaya with an axe. It was noticeable that the body became bigger, but rather more agile. There are various types of aura. Thest Northerner, Gunyu, did not use Aura Biggi. I heard that it is an aura bigi that can only be used in special situations while living together. Anyway, as the Auror Masters showed their skills, the undead, which seemed numerous, began to disappear in an instant. In particr, Muto Kinanes aura secret, Gaebyeok, cut hundreds of undead every time it was used. Awesome! Took! Finally, when thest remaining guy fell off his head, everyone rxed with a brightplexion. It is also an ancient ruin. Nothing is easily solved. If we hade by ourselves, let alone the excavation of the ruins, we would have dressed up and only the vice-captain would have barely survived. As I listened to the chatter of the people and took a break for a while, Pysh approached me right away. I need an exnation. Do you think I will tell you? If it was really the magic you used that stopped all the undead just now, then you are stronger than the wizards of the continent. But does that make sense? A kid who is only 30 years old has that level of ability? If I told you that I made all of those undead mine, Id faint. Attributes were definitely abilities that were foreign to this world. Magic is a skill that uses mana as a fuel, but characteristics are a category of superpowers. However, even if this was anguage magic using the origin of control, it would have been a surprise to Pycy. Its only been a year since I announced the origin of control, and its a theory thats still strewn with unknown territory. If youe under me, I will personally give you a lecture on the origin of control. . Paisy red at me with one free eye. In fact, Pycy, who asks the wizard to teach her magic, has no concept, but that must mean she was surprised. Are you really going to tell me? Are you sure you want toe in? Looking at it now, it seems that I was mistaken in thinking that I was staring at it. Were you really serious about it? If you really tell me, I will go under you. But if you learn it and it turns out to be a lie, I will betray you right away. If you put conditions like that, I wont ept it. At my words, Paisy bit her lip. Its not that Im sorry, its the situation youre sorry for. . While we were talking, someone walked towards us. A figure with an overwhelming presence. It was Eve Millennium who borrowed Lunas body. Its been a while, both of you. He nodded his head at her, who greeted her casually. Paisy was still not interested, as if weighing my words. I heard the story, but its really great. Should I say Im the one Ive been eyeing? Youve grown to that point before you know it. Eve looked at me and smiled as if she wasnt particrly interested in Pissy. We are still far away. To be humble. More than that, it seems like he hasnt been taking good care of my daughtertely. What happened? sorry. I will pay more attention. I wrote that I cared about it, but I was really busy. For me, who was trying to live fiercely every day, it was ambiguous to find time to y with Luna in the manor. Still, after hearing Eves words, Im a bit self-reflective. I was moving for the happiness of me and the people around me, but the main guest was in a state of being inverted. Only in words? How can I promise you? Promises are meaningless. But if Luna feels lonely, I wont help you again. All right. Its tight. From now on, I will visit the manor often and y with Luna. Eves advent ended with that. Returning back to normal, Luna smiled awkwardly and scratched her head. lol. Are you mad, friend? no. Rather, I feel sorry for Luna. Lets go somewhere together next time. I am not lonely. Much better than before. happy! Dont worry too much about what your mother said. Big. Isnt our Luna too proud? I unknowingly clenched my fists and made a promise. After Im done with this issue, Ill definitely go y with Luna. I would love to go with Vivian. After the small talk, they gathered the stone fragments again using magic. About 30,000 pieces of stone came out, divided into three parts and handed over to Kinein and Paisy. This is not bad either. Rather, I wish this would happen more often. Hehe. By the time Muto made another immature noise, the volcanic eruption had also ended. Without magic, everything I could see was dark gray to the extent that it would have been buried in volcanic ash, and I began to see something in between. what? Even when looking at Muto and Northern Aura Masters, no one noticed. I raised the tension and said to the people around me. Something ising. what? Only then did people turn their heads to confirm the direction I was looking. There, a person carrying a box was walking slowly stepping on the ashes. Are you Shahi Shamad? Where have you been? As Muto said, the opponent was wearing the distinctive religious attire of Shahi Shamad. However, the question is that there is no sign at all. I could see that others felt nervous as well as the strangeness I felt. Something is strange. Vivian muttered and stood in front of me as if guarding me. The person of Shahi Shamad gave off a strange atmosphere and finally came to a distance where they couldmunicate. Where did youe from? Where is Gardion? Muto took the lead and shouted. Then, the opponent, who must have been an extra, lifted the box over his head with a smile on his lips. Worship! What is he saying now. That madman. Muto was dumbfounded and tried to approach him. wait a minute. why? We must not overlook the fact that this ce is the remains of a god. I urgently blocked Muto. In fact, I was embarrassed because I had never experienced it while ying Agata, but I tried to figure out the situation by pulling out my memory as much as possible. The kingdom of corpses is definitely an ancient ruin, but its not a gods ruin. However, ording to the information that Pysh knew, it was said to be a relic of a god. So, until now, I thought Paishi had found out the wrong information Has Shahi Shamad found the traces of God? That box could have been something rted to the transcendent. The question is, why did the future suddenly change when Shahi Shamad had no influence in the game and in fact most of them died in these ruins? Is it because I killed all the Zefar cults? Its an ordeal, so it was the only thing that had changed since they passed through all of them originally. Worship! The figure of Shahi Shamad, smiling grotesquely, shouted again. Then Agatha took out an arrow she had picked up from the side and asked. Shall we shoot? What should I do? The moment your worries reach their climax, you jump. The small box in the opponents hand opened by itself. [ Episode 293. The Power of Attributes and New Variables ] End Chapter 294 [ Episode 294. 10 tests] SsssssC I felt a presence filling the surroundings with strange tinnitus. That pressure, which he had be ustomed to by now, meant the appearance of a transcendent. her? When everyone was unable to move, something began toe out of an open square box 50cm in size that a member of Shahi Shamad was carrying. Squeak! it was a hand The hand that came out of the box, which was dark inside, crawled out and grabbed the corner of the box. There were closed eyelids on the inside of the peeking hand, which seemed to have eyes attached to it. [Namoradanadarayaya.] Soon the transcendentalists voice was heard and numerous hands began to crawl out of the box. Shoot. Huh? Shoot right now. Its already toote, but I immediately told Agatha to shoot the bow. At mymand, Agatha fired arrows like a habit, leaving behind the iprehensible phenomenon that was happening in front of her eyes. Pee- Puck! The arrow pierced Shahi Shamads head trembled. Shahi Shamads follower copsed, still grinning grotesquely. Flutter! The box made a loud noise as it fell to the floor. Even so, the protruding hands just grabbed the edge of the box without any reaction. Slowly innumerable hands swarmed and protruded. It was a very gross and iprehensible sight. p! Piying- At that time, Muto, who was just watching, used Gaebyeok and cut the box at once. The box, which looked bizarre, was cut off by the red sword without any resistance. What is it? Its nothing. Im just making you scared. The moment Muto murmured and put the sword back in. Churrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr.rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrys was that the crate was shattered and red liquid began pouring out. And the amount was beyondmon sense. gurgling gurgling! Put protection magic around Luna! After hurriedly asking Luna, I prepared the magic as well. Its not serious. The energy of the Transcendentalist had not yet disappeared. The broken box was pouring out a blood-like liquid, covering everything around it, with its ck inside exposed. Its real blood. There was a strong smell of blood. It was the smell of fresh, fresh blood. Protection magic! Me and Luna simultaneously deployed magic, and Pycy also re-established the Bone Veil. Then something shed through our minds. [Salvabodanambabamaramichat] Arrangement of unknown characters. It was like a spell. No, it was closer to the sound of reciting scriptures. [Marami Mara Amara Mol Je Ye Hye Hye] A wave of blood rushed to where we were. Huh! Wow! Luna and I used magic, and Itaya and Muto used a draw toe, but they couldnt stop the waves. Soon, the waves of blood increased like a flood and covered us in an instant. ** Knock! Knock! [Why did you guyse here?] A solemn voice filled my head with the sound of tapping on a wooden table. When I woke up and opened my eyes, the scenery that had changed before I knew it filled my field of vision. Thendscape is entirely red, soaked in blood. First, I looked around to see if the group was all right. Vivian Luna and Agatha. rest of it? The three of usy with our eyes closed in a space where the floor was covered with blood. I couldnt see the others, but somehow something was wrong. [I will ask again. Why did youe here?] I didnte because I wanted to, I got caught up in it. [no. That is the wrong answer.] What are you talking about? We also did our best to stop the blood. I barely answered, but my head dizzy at the answer I heard. [Arriving at this ce means that you and I havee into contact. Especially you, the speaker. You are touching thew of causality.] I dont know what you are talking about. Rather than that, how are you nning to free us? First of all, I tried to calmly grasp the situation. Although I couldnt see the other persons appearance, I had to collect as much information as possible because he was a transcendental person who seemed to be able tomunicate. If you make a mistake, you will turn into a handful of blood in an instant, like an ant being trampled to death. [The wings you have are the result of touching thew of causality. Apparently, you are on a long journey . I know what the wings mean, but Im anxious about thew of cause and effect and the journey. [Lianja, the reason you are standing so well is because of those wings.] Is that so. Rather than that, before we talk, may I ask your name? [Its been a long time since I gave up my secr name, so I cant remember. Even so, to answer, it is called Thousand-handed Guanyin.] Thousand- Handed GuanyinBuddhism? It was a religion that did not exist in this world. No, wasnt it a religion only on Earth in the first ce? Are transcendentalists crossing dimensions? This hypothesis had been guessed in advance at the Tower. Even those who whispered rotten hopes looked like a transcendent from Moorim. Perhaps, as Namgung Ilyeong said, he was a freshman. But the atmosphere is not the Thousand-Handed Guanyin I knew. As far as I know, the Thousand-Handed Guanyin was Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara. Its strange that a bodhisattva who is famous for being benevolent is having such a conversation with me in such andscape. Ummm Then Vivian and Luna grabbed their heads and stood up. Fortunately, there seemed to be nothing wrong with his body. Are you okay? Adrias? Yes, I am. Where is this? Vivian staggered to her feet. At the same time, Luna also opened her eyes and murmured. friend? Vivian? She then looked around slowly, then opened her eyes wide and shouted. Where are you! [He who guides death, you dont belong here, but you got caught up in it.] It sounds like youre talking to Luna, but you say things like nonsense. I cantmunicate. Can I call you Avalokiteshvara Bodhisattva? [Its been a while.] How can we get out of here? [I have to take a test since I came here. This is the hell that you are familiar with.] Threuble? What hell is it all of a sudden? I couldnt open my mouth because of the sudden outrageous story. Nevertheless, Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva did not care and continued. [You can get out if you pass 10 tests. This is not my will, it is just that. However, there is one thing you can be involved in.] What is that. [Only one person can sacrifice for the sake of others.] Could you borate a bit more? [Those whoe here must undergo trials unconditionally. But only one person can carry it. Except for that one person, the others can only wait here until that one person passes without being tried.] idents will not catch up. A follower of Shahi Shamad brought a strange box like a madman and was suddenly covered in blood. But when I came to my senses after being drenched in blood, I realized that this is hell and that I am talking to Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva? ha. Whatever it was, getting out was the problem. 10 tests? No matter what it is, you have to go through it. Judging from what he said, it seemed that it was an essential course that even Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva could not stop, and that he had to pass through in order to get out. [Are there any more questions?] I wonder why we came to Hell. [As I said before, it was just a matter of fate. That natural reason cannot be expressed in words.] It pisses me off. I didnt even do anything that would make me go to hell Did I? Come to think of it, I killed a lot of things. Maybe it was inevitable. When does the exam start? [As soon as you guys are ready.] Can it start anytime? I turned my gaze to see Vivian, Luna, and Agatha, still unconscious. I am ready. Vivian said nonchntly. But I couldnt agree with that. I know the hell of Buddhism. There is no Asian who does not know what Buddhism is. I didnt know the details, but I knew roughly the Buddhist hell and trivialmon sense. Im saying this because I already knew it, but I couldnt let Vivian and Luna go through that kind of hell. Boss. [Im listening, Yeonja.] You said that it was possible to drive one person with the power of a Bodhisattva? [Yes.] I took a deep breath and said. I will take the test. Adrias! Vivian called out to me in a surprised voice and grabbed my shoulder. I thought it would stop. But you wont stop it. Is it possible? [It is possible.] No! i will get it! Ill take it for you! Vivian shouted into the air in an urgent voice. But Avalokiteshvara did not respond to Vivians voice. [Everything is fate. It wouldnt be bad for a person who has already gone through the cycle of reincarnation to handle it. The umted mud will be purified.] No! Adrias no! friend? why? What is it? Peeing- My head suddenly became dizzy. Vivian and Lunas voices gradually faded away. [I hope we can pass all the trials and meet again] My eyes closed. ** Took! someone touched me I reflexively stood up and drew my sword. The sword. However, there was no Gksur on my waist. Before I could even check what it was in English, I heard a voice. You woke up. Then lets begin. In front of my eyes was a small boy who seemed to have touched me. However, the boys presence was not felt at all. Who are you? me? I am Jin-Kwang. Surreureung Numerous knives suddenly floated in the air around me. Im standing on top of an oriental-style gym, like youd see in martial arts. He is the king in charge of the first test. Trialah. right. 10 tests. I could recall now. The fact that Im in hell right now. The test to be taken from now on is simple. Huung- Huung- The swords flew through the air with a sharp sound. The number was far off, but looking at it only through the eyes, it seemed like it would exceed a thousand units. When I shout start, you must not speak at all for seven days from that moment. If you speak up, its starting all over again. If you cant stand it, youll be here forever. voice? start. Whoa whoops! All the knives that were flying in the air fell towards me. At the sudden start, I spurned my seat and left. Ah, by the way, you cant leave this gymnasium. Then start all over again. A kid like this dog. Start by exining the rules properly. Whoa! Quagga Gagagak! The swords were stuck in the ce I had avoided. The dizzying sight made me realize that I couldnt possibly survive. Because right now I couldnt use mana No mana, no sword. Literally nothing but a body. Furbuck! In the end, the swords that I could not avoid pierced my body. Gagging! Oops. made a noise Its starting again. Push! The swords were pulled out of the body again. Are you dying? Hee hee hee. Whatre you doing? move quickly. ah? uh? I made a noise, so its all over again. didnt die? I looked down at the body that had been pierced by the sword. Even though I felt vivid pain, my body was fine. This is. I didnt even have time to think, the swords pierced my body again. Bubbeobuck! You seem to be misunderstanding something, but this is hell. You are already dead. Jinkwang smiled like a devil and spread both hands. Wee to Dosan Hell. [Chapter 294. The Ten Tests] End Chapter 295 [ Episode 295. Dosan Hell (ɽتz)] A space dotted with red. The floor consisted of thin puddles of blood and nothing else. Give Adrias back immediately. Vivian, whose eyes were ring with anger, spoke bleakly into the air. But no answer came from her words. I know you are listening. Answer me. As Vivian spoke again, the will of something came from the empty void. [Are you not bothered by my will?] It is more painful that Adrias is gone. So give it back quickly. [If the performer does not pass the test, you will have to stay here for an eternity. Its not a coincidence that he takes the test, its inevitable. Did you think I didnt know? Vivian roared fiercely as she drew her sword. Why the hell are you doing this to Adrias! [You may not understand, but this also makes sense. It is in this context that you came to visit me and the reason why Yeonja took the test.] The Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, who had not shown any emotion, showed a gloomy expression for the first time. In that feeling, Vivian and Luna could also feel the irresistible will. You mean you couldnt help it? Luna asked with her opal eyes sparkling. [I hate to admit it, but it is. Its a flow that I cant control even with my will.] Then, are we just going to keep waiting like this? [I can show the speakers situation with my own strength. But do you really want that?] Show me! Luna shouted and Vivian nodded. We should know too. What is the situation with Adrias? [It is a situation where only those closest to the speaker enter this space. That story must be a precious thing for you guys. It was as if the emotion could be smelled, but it was simr to burning incense. [I dont rmend watching such a speaker take an exam in pain.] No, I will. said Vivian firmly. In the end, Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva admired his strong will. [The test is not over in a day or two. Once you start showing the speakers situation, you should not stop and watch him suffer.] Better than doing nothing here. Uh At that time, Agatha, who had been unconscious until the end, slowly opened her eyes. Her hood was off, but when she checked her surroundings, she began to be alert with a surprised face. Where am I! [good night. dont show This is the result you wanted.] While no one paid attention to Agathas reaction, a screen began to be projected on the bloody surface of the floor. ah! friend! Luna pped her hands in joy. But that joy was short-lived. Bubbeobuck! Vivian screamed as she saw Adrias, who had transformed into a hedgehog in an instant. Adrias! The appearance of Adrias, with swords embedded so tightly that even gaps could not be seen, was not that of a living person. Watching the horrible scene, Luna trembled, then sat down and touched Adriass reflection on the surface of the water. Chi friend? [I hope you will take responsibility for the actions you choose and watch his suffering.] After saying that, Avalokitesvara Bodhisattvas presence faded. However, Vivian and Luna could only scream at the horrors that were happening on the surface, whether or not the bodhisattva disappeared. Whywhy. Vivians lips trembled, unable to find what to say. Luna still sat down and tried to touch Adriass face, which shuddered in pain. What the hell is this Agathas empty question was scattered without finding an answer. ** Poop. again. Somehow, the pain was unbearable. Is it like hell? To be honest, I had some confidence when I first started, but now that confidence is fading. Im sorry. I couldnt stand a single test. Perhaps you are the person to be with me here forever. He didnt even have the strength to refute Jinguangs words. In fact, there was nothing wrong with what he said, so I just caught my breath, feeling the feel of the knives being pulled out of my body. How to pass the exam. will definitely exist If I didnt think so, I felt like I would copse in frustration. You know what? Its already been 6 days. If I had endured from the beginning, I would have already passed tomorrow, haha. Jin-Kwang manipted the swords and didnt take any action. Its already been 6 days I dont know if the time in hell is different from the time in reality, but I vaguely thought that I could really stay here forever. match! What are you doing? Jin-gwangughed as I gave him a strong p on the cheek toe to his senses. If I had been able to pass the test, this ce would not have been called Hell for nothing. ha ha ha! Since were starting from the beginning anyway, lets just say one word. I looked at Jin-Kwang and said quietly. If you just keep your mouth shut, it seems like it will pass. Please be quiet. what? Ha ha ha ha ha! Jin-Kwang burst intoughter and rolled in the air. Then he waved his hands. Okay, then Ill be quiet for a moment. start. As soon as the knives flew at his gesture, I tensed my whole body and opened my eyes wide. The key is to avoid those knives after all. It wouldnt matter as long as I had the confidence to survive being hit by that knife, but. I didnt have the confidence to endure being stabbed by those knives for a week or so. So I have no choice but to avoid it as much as possible. Can I avoid it for a week? Even though that bastard said he was quiet. I ignored the grinning Jin-gwang and only watched the storm of des. Quagga Gagagak! Soon, he hurriedly teased his body as he watched the knives being driven into the floor of the gymnasium, making a tremendous noise. I got used to it a bit after 6 days, but it was still too many. The speed is also fast. With a body unable to use mana, he could not keep up with the speed of those swords. In the end, I had to avoid the things that caught up with me running away, but this was not easy. The way. FURB BURB! In the end, several knives that could not be avoided were stuck in the body. I made fun of my body without giving up while limping on my ufortable body. What is it? Hey, you dont have an answer. Jin-gwang opened his mouth, but the words did note out. Although the knife was stabbed in four ces, my concentration was running at its peak. Shuk- I dodged the flying knife with the same gap as paper. And as if to prove that it wasnt a coincidence, they started dodging the knives one after another. Hoo. A close gap. At first I failed and got a few stuck in my body, but now Im starting to see them. Its not random. The knives that Jin-Kwang wielded had a certain movement. It was like a huge flow and sword technique. As I pulled my foot back and turned sideways, dozens of des grazed my eyes. Soon, without a break, he moved forward again, turning and moving his body from side to side. puck! Um The knife that had been stabbed in the beginning got in the way. He hardened his expression at the attack he allowed again, but didnt make a sound. The biggest problem is that the concentration is slightly distracted. Not yet. I couldnt give up at the point where I could see a clue. I made up my mind once more and pulled out the sword stuck in my body. Suuk C It hurts so bad. Kang! I blocked the flying things with the drawn sword. Come to think of it, there was another way. What have I been doing for 6 days? Its because its the first time Ive ever been stuck with so little. I even pulled out another knife and set my body free. Holding only one of them in my hand, I looked at the storm of swords surrounding me. And soon charrrureuk-! Quagga gaga gag! A sword and a storm collided. ** Jin-Kwang watched the scene happening right in front of him and wiped his arm with goosebumps. Even the mouth that was talking like a mockery stopped before I knew it. Are you human? this is hell It was clear that he would not be able to use Ki or Mana. Then, his current body is no different from that of a normal human. How the hell. Even while Jin-Kwang muttered, Adrias, holding a sword, frantically fought against the storm of swords. Kaga-gagaga! His movements were quick. However, it wasnt using mana, it was just as fast as an experienced swordsman umted through training. Yeah, whats surprising isnt how fast it is. Why Adrias can hold out against a storm of swords. It was a sensation that can only be described as crazy. ChorangC His body moved as if riding a rhythm. Clearly, at the timing when the de should have lodged itself in his body, he evaded and blocked it with an amazing action. Movements that can be called genius. genius. Yes. he was a genius Jin-Kwang couldnt help but admit that fact. Especially since Ive seen so many geniuses, I was able to know at once. Even so, the reason Jin-gwang was so surprised was none other than the time. Only six days. Its only six days. No one had ever broken Jin-Kwangs test in 6 days. Of course, the results were unknown yet, but Adrias was the first to achieve at least this much progress in such a short period of time. No. There was a guy. There was one person who suddenly came to mind, but he decided to make an exception. Except for him, it was true that Adrias was unique. bang! Bubbeobuck! The sword Adrias was holding flew away. Soon after, Adrias, who had changed like a hedgehog again, knelt down. . But he raised his trembling hands without a single groan and slowly pulled out the swords stuck in his body. Adrias Cromwell. Jin-Kwang spoke quietly to himself while swimming in the air. Its been a while since I got a fun toy. Maybe Jin-gwang smiled, leaving behind a thought that suddenly came to mind. Now, I should enjoy this moment rather than such aplex situation. Is that all it is! Its still only three oclock! As long as it had already stopped, Adrias was defeated. Even after pulling out the sword, thousands of knives still floating in the air were stabbed in turn, and Adrias cleared his throat soon after. Kuhm. Oops, from the beginning again! Hells de was not ordinary. It was the true nature of Jin-Kwangs swords that caused extreme pain when cut even slightly. It was a counter-proof that Adrias, who remained silent even after stabbing such swords all over his body, was a human beyond the normal range. Hehehe. Jin-Kwang tried to erase it, but he couldnt stop the thoughts froming back to him. Maybe Adrias Cromwell Maybe I can continue my progress. The Great King of Dosan Hell, Jin Guang (؏V). He was in the midst of an outrageous idea to have an heir in the world. [Chapter 295. Dosan Hell] End Chapter 296 [ Episode 296. Pass and attention] I didnt know how much time had passed. So far, all Ive done is grasp Jin-Kwangs attack to the smallest extent. Kwajik! The arm holding the sword was cut off and flew away. Soon, dozens of swords were thrust into my body at the same time, and I said. again. Then, naturally, the body was restored to its original state. Its a natural process that Im used to now. I calmed my mind as I watched the huge sword storm begin to spin again. Seureung- And then I turned around to dodge the first sword that flew by and caught it. This time its this one. The sword that was caught each time was different. And I found out a while ago, but each sword had a different characteristic and a strangely different movement. The sword technique used is different for each sword. crazy Its not enough to control those countless swords, so you use thousands of different sword techniques? He was also one of the great kings of hell. Its already the 58th day. At this rate, 100 days wille soon, and one year will be filled, right? Jin-Kwang floated in the air and smirked. These were words I had be ustomed to, so it felt like a good way to check how many days it was. 58 days The longest time to date is 4 days and 5 hours. Now is the time to pass. In fact, it was possible to pass through immediately, but I endured it. By the time I had endured for four days, I had already realized that I could pass this test. The reason is that they are experiencing an experience that will never be experienced again. I was in the process of learning all of these numerous sword techniques as mine. Quaggagak! He indifferently blocked the flying des and widened his field of vision. There are at most three or four swordsmanships that I have not grasped. No more time was wasted waiting for those three or four swords hidden in the middle of the storm. Are you nning to leave now? Suddenly, Jinkwang said something different than usual. I just turned my gaze to that Jin-gwang without saying a word. Kaga River! In the meantime, it is natural to avoid or block the iing attacks. From a certain point on, I felt that you were practicing, not passing the test. Is my guess correct? . No, probably right. I am the jinwang of bankruptcy hell. Theres no way my eyes were wrong. The trajectory of the swordsing one after another was familiar. Knives that have already figured out how attackse in and out. I just quietly listened to Jinguangs words and blocked the storm. Then this must mean that this is thest week. bang! Suddenly the flow changed. The storm, which had been monotonous, began to move with will. I wont let you go easily. The atmosphere changed and the gymnasium became like a battlefield. Each knife felt like a real warrior holding a sword, and I felt like I was being attacked by dozens or hundreds of people at the same time. Kwa Gang! Kaga-ga-ga-! I checked the appearance of the knives as much as possible and thought about how to deal with them. But before I could even think, my body was moving first. [Talent: swordsmanship (genius) exercise (gifted)bat (gifted)] By the power of insane talent. Whiik C Kwagak! My every move was controlled by talent. A situation where the body moves first before understanding with the head. Even at that moment, my sword was getting sharper and sharper. I didnt look at it wrong either. Jin-Kwangs words came vaguely between the sound of the swords. ** a week. It was not a short time. But in the end, I was able to endure for a week without a single wound on my body. Sreuk- Even in thatst week, my movements continued to grow. How to move more efficiently, how to wield a sword more smoothly Until now, it felt like the genius-level swordsmanship talent, which had been practically worn in form, had fully bloomed. end. Jin Kwang announced the end of the exam. At the same time, all the swords that were attacking me stopped at once. Just because I dont die doesnt mean I dont get tired, so I dropped my sword. There was no more strength left to hold the sword. Rather, its better to hold out for a week. My monstrous talent surpassed even physical strength. He led his body, which had been so overworked that it could not move, with extreme efficiency, and eventually made it endure. Dont you want to lie down? But I didnt fall. Still standing with both feet on the ground, he looked at Jin-gwang. its okay. Oh what? Are you honoring me now? Did I speak half-heartedly? I hardly ever opened my mouth so I dont remember. 66 days. This is the period during which you passed the test. Its been a long time. Is it long? long? Ha ha ha ha ha! Jin-Kwang burst intoughter and rolled in the air. Then, he thrust his face into her eyes with sparkling eyes that were not like a childs appearance. 66 days! This is the record for the shortest passage through bankruptcy hell! Thats such an honor. glory? No, you dont know exactly what this means. Jinkwang giggled like a madman, then came down from the air and stood in front of me. I am Jin Kwang, the Great King who manages Dosan Hell. For eons of time, I managed this ce, judged and tested countless sinners. He raised his hand and pointed to the vast, mist-shrouded mountains in the distance. Looking at the picture, like an ink-and-wash painting, Jin-gwang continued. Does that look like a mountain? Isnt it a mountain? I dont have any energy, so I guess I didnt notice. Those are the ghosts who have fallen here. The graves of those who have not passed My trials for thousands of years. Its a mountain range. Its not just a single ridge, but a beautiful mountain range. But are they all souls? Its too early to be surprised. This is only the first hell of bankruptcy. Its funny when you think of the remaining hells. Jin-Kwang gave a characteristic sneer and turned his gaze to me. Do you know how many days it was before you first passed through the bankruptcy hell? How many days? Four years and ny-eight days, four oclock, one day. I nodded. To be honest, I got through it so quickly because hes as talented as I am. Four years felt fast. Look at this guy? Does that look natural? It is to face a whopping 4444 knives and endure for a week. Its a test that makes sense for those who didnt pass and became a ghost. Have you counted in the meantime? Well, because you tried to take everything I had. So thats what Im saying Jin-Kwang put his hand into his chest and pulled out something. Take this too. What he held in his hand was a small seal. A rectangr seal made of jade. What is this? Did I ever give you something nasty? Just take it if you want it. I think you can get it if you know what it is. If you knew, would you ept it unconditionally? no, so what the hell is that? I didnt want to receive something unknown. How do you know if its a cursed item? I cant even use the item window. Is it natural that you cant even pull out the status window? Since entering hell, I have been blocked from all systems. Fortunately, my talents remain intact. I will listen and decide. Hey, I just wont give it to you. Anyway, since you passed the test, keep going down that road. Jin-Kwang put the stamp in the city with a pouting expression. Thats why I want to have it again. However, this could also be what Jin-Kwang was aiming for, so I just bowed my head. Ill just go. . Jinkwang looked at me sideways and twitched his mouth. If you look at what youre doing, theres no such thing as a real kid. Im really going. wait for a sec! Even the great king of hell, who has lived for eternity, is very human when he sees it this way. When I experienced it, it seemed that I had not yet be a transcendental being. What a big deal this is! You can just take it! So what is it? It is my seal. He showed the seal again and murmured. Every great king has one. Why did you do that to me? Jin-Kwang paused again and then pouted. All of the great kings, including me, have failed to reach God except for one. There are many ways to be a god, but the most famous one is to have a power that surpasses that of a god. That seems so easy to achieve. A force that surpasses the Transcendental? Youre crazy. The other contains absolute knowledge and insight, and expels all emotions. It was a condition that made no sense at all. Thats why its called Transcendental. Although Jinguang calls him God. Another one is being held up. That looks rather easy. Yes, it is possible if about 1/3 of the intelligent life in the world supports it. Its difficult. No, its very likely. But what does that have to do with the fact that youre trying to give me the royal seal? As I stared at Jin-gwang, he held out his seal and said, Be my sessor! So let my name be known all over the world! I dont like it. why! Now that I see it, it looks like a holy relic. If you receive a holy relic or stigma from a transcendental person, you be an incarnation, but Jin-Kwang must have thought of making me an incarnation without any exnation. Even if you be a transcendental being and receive a holy object, do you be that incarnation? I dont know exactly. If you be my sessor, you can be stronger! You can be strong even if you dont. Youre going to steal everything from me and then leave? Im sorry to hear that you stole it. Its not so wrong, but what if it gets used to it by itself? I already know that you deliberately did not pass the test to steal my martial arts! Jin Kwang-nim also watched without stopping. Ugh. Jin-Kwang distorted his expression with a look of embarrassment, then trembled and said. I dont need to talk anymore. If Im wrong, youre here Jin-gwang looked at me with a lifeless look. Although he was a child, his life was something close to that of a transcendent. Are you going to beat me for passing the test? What do I know? Anyway, you are now a soul in hell. And right in front of me. Bing an incarnation carries great risks. And as I had work to do, I couldnt take that risk. If you dont be my heir, I will destroy you right here. sorry. At myst reply, Jin-gwang immediately changed into the form of a demon and rushed at me. The scene was quite frightening, so I urgently prepared to stop it its okay! I do not need! Jin-gwang, who returned to his original form, rolled on the floor and smoked a ding-kang. Its okay, get out! I hate to see you! I guess you really didnt mean to hurt me. However, I had no intention of bing his incarnation, so I had no choice but to withdraw. When I return to the mundane world, I will build a Buddhist temple for Jin Gwang-nim. joy! its okay! Although he possessed tremendous power, he seemed to know why he had not be a transcendentalist. I happened to take the test of hell, but I didnt have any bad feelings for Jinkwang, so I lowered my head once more and went down the road. Again, Bankruptcy Hell was only the first test! Dont regret itter! Jin-Kwangs voice, still unable to let go of his lingering feelings, came out faintly. ** Roaring! The mes of hell that surpassed super fever overflowed. Among them, someone who was lyingnguidly raised his head. What is it? Great Great King. A person who just passed through bankruptcy hell appeared. okay? How long has it been since you passed this? Still, theres no reason toe this far, so you dont have to report it. Thats what it is Looking at the hesitant subordinate, the man who looked like his whole body was on fire stood up. Who wants to stop talking in front of me? Im sorry, Your Highness the Great! In fact, it is because the history of those who passed through bankruptcy hell is unique. Exin. I am not a dead person. okay? This can be happen. Is that all? And broke the record for the shortest passage through the bankruptcy hell. Kwap! The man who was rolling a nearby stone crumb from his hand crushed the stone at once. Then, slowly, he turned his gaze and asked Subha. How long has it been since you passed? Its just 66 days. 66 days? For a moment, the man thought he might have heard it wrong. And then I asked again. 66 days? Thats right. I couldnt believe it, but it was true. A person who entered hell without dying passed through bankruptcy hell in 66 days The mans hair, hotter than the mes of hell, turned from orange to white. The heat of his zing head made him struggle with the agony of standing in front of him. What the hell did you send to the Thousand Hands Guanyin Hell? The man, hotter than any other me, smiled. [ Episode 296. Passage and Interest ] End Chapter 297 [ Episode 297. Those who did not transcend] The road from bankruptcy hell to the next hell was not difficult. Just follow the path down the hill and go all the way down. As I went down the road, the surrounding scenery, which was made up of only achromatic colors, gave a cool feeling, as if I had copied an ink painting as it was. C Woo woo woo . C Kkeuk! What a profit! The chilly feeling was further strengthened by the cries of ghosts and the sounds of unknown beasts. Ttolong- As I was going down such a strange hill mountain road, I heard an unknown sound of bells in front of me. After a little while, I saw a skinny egg ghost holding antern from below. Are you Adrias Cromwell? I have no mouth, but I speak. Yes, thats right. I am called the living Buddha who guides the way to hell. Having heard the name, I didnt know much about hell, but I didnt know the exact identity of the living Buddha. Saengbul had no facial features and looked like he was wearing a hat, but he shook thentern once and pointed inwards. Follow me. There was a road, but I wanted to be guided, but it was better than not having it. I silently followed the living Buddha and examined his appearance. Its not umon for the undead toe this far, but it does happen. And most of those people say they came in through a rtionship. I quietly looked at the live Buddha who started talking out of nowhere. As far as I know, Adrias Cromwell was sent by the Thousand Arms Guanyin, is that right? Its ambiguous. It was ambiguous to see that it came because of Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva. I think I came here because of a box that seems to be a bodhisattvas sacred object, but that is different from the fact that the bodhisattva sent it. There is nothingplicated about it. Being entangled with the Thousand Hands Guanyin is in line with the meaning that he sent it. yes. I dont know if youve heard of it, but Siwang Hell is made up of 10 themes. And if you can, you will go through the sixfold reincarnation in the seventh hell. I didnt know what the Six Paths Reincarnation was, but I cut him off. I was told that I have to take 10 tests. You must have had other peoplee with you, right? And Adrias-sama must have chosen to handle it alone. No, I said 10 tests from the beginning. Adrias. Its not that Bodhisattvas dont lie. Its different from the image of a bodhisattva I think. I dont know if Saengbuls words were true, but I nodded my head. Of course, the Thousand-Handed Guanyin is a person who has umted the highest merit, so he must have suffered a serious blow just by lying to Adrias-sama. damage? Are you saying you were harmed by lying to me? Thats right. I didnt understand. Why did you even do that? To be honest, even though it was said to be 7 tests, I intended to take on it alone in ce of the others. The thought of Luna or Vivian going through these terrible tests makes me sick. To be honest, I dont understand. As I said before, Thousand-Handed Guanyin is the one who umted the highest merit. You know so many secrets of the world that we dont know. There must have been a reason why he had to act that way. Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva said that all of this was meant to be. If so, it was also interpreted to mean that his actions were also a frame to fit the rtionship. To be honest, how can I fathom the intentions of the Transcendentalist? It was good for the image that I was just going to do it. The next hell is the fire pit hell. Its a good ce to warm up. For a moment, his expression hardened. Could it be that you just said that as a joke? I couldnt read his expression because he didnt have a face, but I could tell from his high-tension gesture that he was really joking. Youre just saying that its not your test. The pain he suffered in bankruptcy hell was as painful as the penalty he suffered for failing to evolve. I wouldnt say that the pain is a different hell or weaker. Probably Adrias-sama will pass right away. In fact, in terms of difficulty, it is easier than bankruptcy hell. Is that so. As he is the one who broke the record for the shortest passage, our interest in Adrias is great. Has the information already spread? It seemed that there was a source I didnt know about. As we talked, the scenery gradually began to change. The mountain ranges and forests made up of ghosts disappeared, and I felt the acrid smell of sulfur and the rising temperature around me. Its all here. Said the living Buddha, who lit antern. Its a fire hell. BubblingC Apletely different scene from bankruptcy hell. If the previous one felt like an ink-and-wash painting, this ce was a ce where the word hell was very appropriate. The scorching heat, the red earth, and unknown liquids boiling everywhere. And in the distance, there was only one chair and one person sitting. That person is Chogang, the great king of this ce. The person called Chogang was a woman. The woman with a waterdrop-shaped tattoo on one corner of her eye had blue hair that contrasted with the seething earth. Adrias Cromwell. As he approached her with the Living Buddha, Chogang opened his mouth. You have no test to take here. pass by. Super strong king? Chogangs sudden words made Saengbul rather embarrassed and called her name. But she didnt even look at the living Buddha and spoke again. Pass by. thank you. Its me. Thank you. At first nce, it looked like it was a test rted to being hot, but I wouldnt hesitate if you just let it go. However, Saengbul was still restless and called Chogangs name. Super strong king, if you pass like this, the other great kings He doesnt need my test. Chogang said firmly. The reason he came here is not to use him of sin. Literally for the test. But my tests do not help him. crime? help? What are you talking about? Chogangs words suggested many meanings. First of all, the reason I fell into hell was not to ask for sins, but purely to take a test. And Im trying to figure out whether the standard for taking the test is helpful to me. Jin-gwang seemed to have no idea Cho-gang, who had a cold impression, seemed to know something. The next hell is the Cold Ice Hell. This is where Songje is waiting. Can I ask you one question before you go? At my question, Chogang nodded calmly. She had never shown a change in her expression until now, but she looked like a doll. Its more like a doll than Immortal, which is a real doll. ording to what you just said, it sounded like there was another reason why I was being tested in hell. Can you guess what it is? I do not know either. Chogang cut it at once and said. But the answer was that it didnt end there. But I have a guess. Can you give me your guess? Hell is a ce where the dead are judged. All the tests you go through while paying for your sins are tests of pain and endurance. Ive felt it since Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, but these guys had long tongues. What are you talking about spinning around? I couldnt blow the candle though, so I listened to her in silence. Patience and pain are elements that are the foundation for human growth. But its meaningless to those who are already dead. Because they cant grow any more. Chogang raised his hand and pointed at me. But living people are different. There are often cases where living people like you enter this ce, but when they returned to the world, they returned aspletely different people. You mean for growth? Its a little more fundamental than that. Basic? Chogang turned the hand that had pointed at me and pointed at himself. Among the great kings in Siwang Hell, all but two were people of the world. The Eight Great Kings, including me, are the ones who went from such a human being to a god. Beings who have not be transcendental. It sounds like youre talking about original sin. I dont know what happened to him either, but it seems that he didnt be a Transcendentalist after all. Being fundamental means that. Can you be a god or not? Can you transcend the limits of a species? Are you saying that the test of hell determines whether or not you can be a god? simr. But only a small part can be judged. Therefore, even if you pass all the tests here, you cannot urately determine whether you can be a god. Chogang said calmly but confidently. But we can confirm that possibility. It must mean that those who do not even pass the test of hell cannot be gods. okay. But when you think about it, it was too sudden. I have no desire to be a god or a transcendent, so why am I taking this test? Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva. What on earth was he thinking to drag me to hell? Has your curiosity been resolved? Yes, thanks a little bit. I still dont know why Im here. I dont know. But Chogang turned his gaze to the road to the next hell. Yeomra or the Great King of Odo may know the reason. They are the non-humans I spoke of earlier. In particr, Yeomra is different from us. she said quietly. He is the real god who ate the former Yeomra. damn Are you talking about King Yeomra? Somehow, it felt like Jin-gwang or Cho-gang were their names, but Yeom-ra sounded like a position name. The person standing in that position would be the right position since King Yeomra actually existed in the previous generation. Is Jin Gwang or Super Strength actually a position? It wasnt a very important thought. Looking at me like that, Chogang continued to speak with his characteristic expressionless expression. You will meet them when you take the test anyway. Go and ask yourself. All right. Thank you for your words. The conversation was over. Chogang immediately closed his eyes and caught his breath as if he had fallen asleep. Shall we go? Saengbul, who had been listening to him all this time, asked in a whispering voice. I nodded and moved on. Lastly, I looked at Chogang, who seemed to be sleeping, with the scenery of Hell of Fire in my eyes. A human who has not be a transcendent. I dont know how she became the great king who guards the Hell of Fire, but when I remembered the original sin, I felt strange. Are you the original sinner? I tried to talk to him, but as always with original sin, he didnt say anything except when he wanted to. I knew original sin was something that prevented me from bing a transcendent, but was he really human? There are many things I dont know. The more I dug into it, the more this world was full of unknown things. In the first ce, when you enter the worldview of the transcendentalists, it has be moreplicated because it is not the story of the world in which I exist. Next, as you have heard, is the Ice and Ice Hell. It is a very, very cold ce. It was only then that Saengbul spoke up when he reached the point where he could no longer see Chogang. And King Songje the Great there is a bit tricky. Is that so. Yes yes. How tricky it is, thest soul to pass through the freezing hell was 258 years ago. Of course, if they were not guilty after being tried, they would have passed, but those who did not continue to suffer. 258 years? Im getting a little anxious The air around me changed as soon as Saengbuls words ended. The temperature was the exact opposite of the hot fire hell that was so hot that it was hard to stay still. sphemy! I felt my body freeze in an instant. this this. Now that I see it, it must be a hardship to go. The live fire strangely scratched my nerves. More than that, I cant do anything about this cold. Soon, huge canyons and ice snowballs began to appear in front of my eyes. Ice cold hell was approaching. [Episode 297.Those Who Couldnt Transcend] End Chapter 298 [ Episode 298. Ice cold hell ] [Namorada nadarayaya.] Namorada nadarayaya. [Raamisaminasaya.] Laamisaminasaya. [Its Nabesa Misami Nasa.] Its Nabesa Misami Nasa. Vivian, who was looking at the floor where Adrias was reflected, turned her head slightly and looked at Luna, who was putting her hands together and bowing her head with her eyes closed. From a certain moment, Luna began to copy the words that sounded in the air, and when she did, the voice in the air began to teach in earnest. [Suffering is what happens when what you think is yours doesnt go your way. In order to ept this, you must not make a distinction between mine and yours and keep in mind that everything is always changing.] Ohhhh. Since Adrias was safely reaching the third gate before he knew it, Vivian, who was rxedpared to the first time, but still felt ufortable, opened her mouth in a hint. Apart from us, where is everyone else? [Those who are not here are flowing ording to the karma that suits them.] I dont understand. You must have done this because you had business with Adrias, right? [Everything moves ording to the bridle. I just oiled the bridle. When the timees, you will understand everything.] Does the fact that he anointed himself mean that Adrias is an important person? [He too will know when the timees.] Vivian, unable to get the answer she wanted in the end, turned her gaze back to the floor. Agatha, who was looking at them with anxious eyes, muttered as she sat with her knees wrapped around her. Not everyone will die here. Adrias will do it. Even if Adrias passes all the tests, there is no guarantee that we will leave this ce. Luna, who was holding her hands together at Agathas words, cheered. You can get out! yes? You can go out. Dont worry, Agata. Seeing Luna smile as if she knew something, Agatha nodded nkly. [If the speaker passes all the tests, you can definitely go out. In the first ce, the fact that you are here is against thew of cause and effect. You dont have to worry about that.] The will to return and talk once in a while faded again. [To this point this time. I wille again.] See you again! Luna waved her hand somewhere and her will disappeared. Vivian sighed and watched. Is Noah okay? It will be fine! When Luna answered confidently, Vivian nodded and turned her gaze to the floor. Now was not the time to worry about them or Noah. The problem was Adrias, who was shivering because his whole body was frozen. Adrias. How nice it would have been if he had taken his ce. It felt so miserable to just have to watch it. My friend is fine. Friends are strong. huh. So we have to do what we can. huh? Vivian tilted her head at Lunas sudden words. Luna suddenly sat cross-legged and muttered with her eyes closed. I am going out after gaining enlightenment. enlightenment? Time for meditation. Time for meditation? Vivian looked at Agatha with a puzzled expression at Lunas four-dimensional behavior. However, Agatha also shrugged her shoulders with a puzzled look on her face. At that time, Luna, who half-opened her eyes, called out to Vivian in a low voice. Vivian. huh. You have to be an Aura Master. huh. At Lunas words, whose context was unknown, Vivian sat down with Luna. Just as Luna said, Adrias situation did not improve just because he was stomping his feet here. It was a sudden and meaningless remark, but it was more beneficial to be strong while worrying. Dont let Adrias get into trouble again. If I became an Aura Master wouldnt there be more things I could do than now? Vivian closed her eyes and began to meditate. At that amazing concentration, Luna smiled and winked at Agatha. It was as if you were not doing anything. Yes. In the end, Agatha couldnt ovee Lunas pressure and closed her eyes. In this way, the bloody clearing became a strange figure with three women closing their eyes. ** Wheein! The ce where Songje, the great king of Cold Ice Hell, is located is on the middle of a huge canyon. Saengbul seemed to be unaffected by the chill and cold, and only I was struggling to take one step at a time. sphemy! My feet froze to the ground with every step I took. And when I took a step again, my feet fell with the pain of raw flesh being torn off. You have a good resistance to gas pain! I didnt want to make fun of me, but the live Buddha was really admiring. It was just ironic how he could feel such a thing for a guy with no expression. Now we are almost there, dont worry. King Songje also hates outdoor environments like this, so he built a cave in the middle of the canyon. Is it a little less windy? It was a pleasant sound to hear. It was hard to open my eyes because of the raging wind and snow. I see it over there! The dimly visible kerosene lights shimmered in the white snow. I couldnt see anything, but I bit my teeth and followed the kerosene lights. Turbuck! ha. I arrived at a cave that I couldnt even see due to the snow. It was amazing to see that it was apletely different world with just one step difference. The inside of the cave was quite ornate. It was straight enough that it didnt feel like a cave, and it was painted gold all over. It was still cold, but as Saengbul said,pared to the outside, she was no different from a fairy. How is it? Are you sure youre okay? nod Instead of speaking with frozen lips, I just nodded. ha ha ha! You dont have to nod your head that much! Even if I dont have eyes, I can see! He must have thought that I was nodding my head when I shivered from the cold. Im not kidding, but I cant even say anything because I really think that way. While talking to the living Buddha, someone walked from inside . The figure that appeared was a man, or a soul, withered like a mummy. Wee, King Saengbul. oh? Arent you Goo Ho-young? It seems that he has risen to the role of serving on Songje. Yeah, it happened. Was Saengbul the Great? However, judging from what he was talking about, he seemed to have a lower position than the great kings who manage the hells. As I listened to the conversation between the two and warmed my frozen body, a spirit named Hoyoung Koo looked at me. This is him? Yes. Hoyeong Koo looked me up and down and grunted with a very disapproving look. Hes a guy who doesnt look like anything special. Uh huh. Hoyoung Dont say that. He is a man who passed through bankruptcy hell in the shortest amount of time and was recognized by the super strong king. Koo Ho-yeong still sent a nce saying he didnt like it, but he didnt even think to react. The cold of the Cold Ice Hell was so strong that it was iparable to the cold of the North that I had experienced before, so I didnt care what the other person said. Hmm, lets go. His Highness Songje is waiting for you. Hoyoung Koo floated ahead, and the Living Buddha waved amp at me and beckoned me. Lets go. I followed the two of them and walked through the golden cave. As it was a splendidly decorated ce, various pieces and decorations stood out everywhere, but the most striking thing was the gate. -Eh? What kind of guy are you? A door with a giant face. It was a face I had seen before. A huge face with two horns like a goblin. Ms Labyrinth? Dokkaebis door? Msbyrinth of ruins visited by the academy evaluation. It was one of the traps that could be encountered in the maze. -How long have you been alive? It seems over a thousand years old! Open the door, Dong Joong-yeong. C Open it even if you dont look. The arrogance of being a servant is sky-high. The grumbling goblin door soon split in half. His face was also split in half, so it was quite grotesque. C Come on in. When the door opened, Gu Ho-young entered first, followed by Saengbul and I. At that time, the goblins door saw me pass by and licked my lips. C Hehe. It looks delicious. I put a lot of thought into the subject of the door. Ignoring it lightly and looking ahead, I saw a huge war. Daejeon was also decorated entirely in gold and red, which looked like something you might see in a Chinese historical drama. What a lot. On the road from Daejeon to the throne room, the splendidly dressed Undead stood out. They also wore golden armor and even a helmet, but they looked strong apart from their splendor. His Highness Songje! God Gu Ho-young has brought someone to take the test. As expected, at the end of the Great War, someone was seen sitting with a huge throne. He was a subtle figure with long, straight hair whose gender was unknown. Hmm. There was still a long distance to reach him, but for some reason, Ho-young Koo did not go any further. And Songje, as if he was used to it, looked at me from afar. What was your name? Your voice is mediocre First, he answered his question. This is Adrias Cromwell. Adrias Cromwell is not a name on our side, so it is a bit difficult. what good Rather than that, why dont we talk a little bit? I could feel that Songje was looking at me from a distance, chin tucked in interest. Didnt you take the test in the fire hell? He told me to just pass by. That chogang? Looking at Songjes reaction, it was clear that each great king had different information. Chogang seemed to know everything, but Songje seemed to know nothing. That super strong guy knows a lot about his original identity and has a lot of secrets, so thats possible. What did you say? He said that his test was not necessary for me. It is not necessary? Songje listened to my words and chewed slowly. It was the same for Ku Ho-young, who stood next to me, but his expression was full of questions. Hoyeong-ah. Yes, Your Highness. Your expression is all exposed. What are you so curious about? I apologize, Your Highness. No need to apologize. Please tell me what you are curious about. Goo Ho-young looked at me for a moment and then said to Song-je. Until now, not many living people have entered hell, but there have been a few. But I wondered why so many of His Highnesses were so interested in and talkative about this person alone. You will soon find out why. Songje said that and smiled at me. Jim doesnt know much like Chogang. It must be Jims ability to know what hecks. Songje said that and got up from his seat. So I try to ept Jim as it is and look at it. Let the test begin. What a bummer! The golden room froze in an instant, and the undead lined up on the left and right moved. I will make you feel what true hell is like Jim. ** Pudeuk Pudeuk- Cuckoo! The chirping of birds filled the dense bamboo forest. In the middle of a bamboo grove, a woman was sitting on a rock, blindfolded by a white eyepatch. It is rare. You areing all the way here. The woman who had been quietly listening to the birds cry turned her gaze somewhere and spoke softly. And there stood a man with red skin and a single horn on his right forehead, as if he had been there from the beginning. Damn it. When the woman said her name, the red-skinned man approached her. His hair was made of me, and the bamboo grove sent a wind full of pain with each step he took. Did you hear? The story of the living entering hell. I heard you passed Jinguangs test in 66 days? I know. ording to the news I heard a little while ago, Chogang was just sent. You should be with Songje by now. Yeomra said, emitting wild mes from his mouth. Seeing that, the woman, King Ogwan, asked expressionlessly. so. Is that the reason why you came all the way here? okay. Yeomra smiled and nodded. The touch came. The feeling that he could turn this situation around. So Ill take him from here. [ Chapter 298. Cold Ice Hell ] End Chapter 299 [ Episode 299. Breakthrough ] The cold that Songje exhaled was stronger than outside the cave. No, I didnt actually freeze my body, but I felt the cold mentally. Its a very unusual ability. I was able to move because there was no effect on my body, but the overwhelming cold that I had never experienced before prevented me from thinking about anything else. Whoo-! In the meantime, an undead approached me and swung a sword at me, and I barely avoided it and rolled over. Oh, youre doing quite well. I heard Goo Ho-youngs words. And before I could finish my words, the other undead started attacking me. The test is one week. Defeat all of my subordinates within that week. The test is over after a week. Songje eximed. If you do not pass through it, you will suffer for 7 years in this freezing hell. Please, I hope you surprise me. Great Great King? Along with the contents of the test, Hoyoung Koos embarrassed voice came through. My head is still pounding, but Im pushing hard. If the premise was to defeat it, there was no way to avoid it. The number of undead is 444. too many dirty I quickly figured out the number of enemies and realized that I needed a weapon first. Apart from feeling the cold, my body was already acting naturally. Whoo! Swoop- Even the sword held by the undead was shining with gold, but I immediately took the opponents sword. The process is so natural that it looks like it was squeezed. Huh! I swung my sword while listening to Ho-yeong Koos voice, who added a hint if I forgot. My movements refined through bankruptcy hell were sharper and sharper than ever. Kwachang! Aside from having their sword taken away, the undead were strong. Looking at the type, it looked like a skeleton knight or a mummy, but its strength was so strong that it could not be seen as an undead of that level. Of course, Skeleton Knights and Mira-type Undead were also strong Undead, butpared to the top-level Undead like the Death Knight, it was certain that they were inferior. However, looking at the sword techniques and movements they used, they surpassed those of the highest level undead. Is the body used unusual? Caang! As swords intertwined, the cold grew stronger. My head was pounding and chills ran through my body, but I couldnt stop. If only mana could be used, it would have been much better than now Mana? A question arose for a moment. Am I the only one who cant use mana here? If this hell town itself has no mana, then how does the king of Songje manage these undead? In the first ce, does mana dwell in the body? Kagagagak! It was a natural story. In the case of knights, if the area below the navel, called dantian, is injured, they cannot handle mana, and those with a weak heart cannot be wizards. After all, mana is also real energy. If you dont have a body, you cant handle it. But the people here are also souls after all. In addition, Banshee and Ghosts without a body also deal with mana. How to Undead harassed me with a wheel battle. They took turns dealing with me as if ying with a toy, but it was a fight that they couldnt have endured in the first ce if they attacked me all at once. So now is the only chance to make a breakthrough. SreureungC! Oh oh! Excellent swordsmanship! Koo Ho-youngs words stuck in my mind. Swordsmanship swordsmanship? Namgung Ilyoung said that in Murim, there is a technique to forcibly store mana called Naegongsimbeop (ȹķ). On the other hand, when we just train the body and learn mana naturally. When I asked about this, he said that realizing and umting mana just through training like this is called Donggong in Moorim. Awakens mana through movement. Namgung Ilyeong called pupils the height of inefficiency, but that was the only way for us. I asked him to tell me the simbeop if he twisted it, but he said no because simbeop in Moorim is the same skill as vision. So, what I can do right now is Whoa C I swing my sword. And I had to feel it. I had to realize mana once again, just like the first time I felt the knights mana. Go back to the beginning and learn that sense then. Nara had to put mana into the vessel of the soul. Haaa. It was so cold that my whole body would break, but as soon as I started to concentrate, that too disappeared. The only thing that exists in this world is me, the sword, and my opponent. Whiik- ShukC! I was lucky because he was apetent opponent. Thanks to this, even in the tense situation, the concentration did not scatter. @[email protected]#&*@! It seemed like someone was saying something next to me again, but I couldnt hear it. The surroundings were forgotten. Pounding! In the end, I forgot the opponent and the sword. In the midst of that, even my existence faded. Selflessness. I#@&(*@! . Wake up! Fish Yiing! The sound of Songje s voice brought me to my senses. The de of the sword was cutting off the head of the undead that was dealing with me. All around me were the remnants of the undead that had been separated from the top and bottom. I could nt understand what had happened in that short time. The test is over. At Songjes words, I looked around once again. There were about 100 undead still left. Then, the cold disappeared before I knew it. Are you passing? No, you didnt pass. What do you mean by this? As I was looking at him, Ho-young Koo, who was next to me, opened her mouth. Its been a week, what pass is passing? A week ? I couldnt understand it even more. Saengbul told me if he noticed my expression, Adrias- sama, its already been a week. Its been a week already? I didnt realize how much time had passed. But it was my fault, not their fault. I didnt pass the test. You failed. It was a bit bitter . No, you didnt fail. At that time, Song-tze said something iprehensible. He stood up from the throne with a strange smile, and seemed satisfied with something. I heard that a week has already passed . Wasnt it supposed to defeat them all within a week? Yes. Thats why I couldnt pass. I dont understand what that means. Song-je came down from the tform where the throne was and was walking towards me. He came right in front of me and said with a smile. I can see why you passed the bankruptcy hell in the shortest time and Chogang let you pass. . You have surprised Jim enough. In the first ce, the test of this Cold Ice Hell was not like this. The test I gave you was improvised by Jim. So whats the point? Give me another chance. Thank you. If you say you failed, you have no choice but to admit it, but if you give it another chance, the story will change. I didnt want to rot in a ce like this for 7 years just because I was crazy. Rumble- As if it had appeared before I knew it, more undead poured out than before. Lets guess by eyeballs, it seemed to be about 1000 pitches. Dont give me another chance. But this time I wont let you. Songje walked up in the air and looked down at me from above. This time it wont be the same as before. Everyone will run towards you at the same time. It doesnt matter. I was confident Since I was able to use mana again, there was no reason to fail if it was a simr test. I will see if I can pass Jims test just because I can use Ki. Dont expect it. Kudo deuk! Instead of the sound of an exam, the surroundings froze again. And unlike before, my whole body actually started to freeze. -Goooooooooo! Another thing that has changed is that the undead wearing golden armor will attack at the same time. But Songje probably doesnt know. To me, mana is a means to use a sword, but at the same time it can be used in other ways. C Stop. Through my mouth, linguistic magic showed lines from hell. ** [I wasnt wrong.] It was a will that made me feel like a smile. Despite hearing that will, Vivian and Luna Agatha didnt even react, just staring at the floor. Awesome! ah! Agatha eximed in admiration as she saw the ck aura emanating from Adrias sword as if he were dancing in a state of unconsciousness. Even those already here knew that they couldnt use mana here. Thats why I felt an unknown thrill in Adrias appearance when he pulled out his aura. As expected, Adrias. Vivian nodded happily. Then he asked into the void. Can we use mana too? [It depends on your will.] Yes. Vivian nodded at the answer she heard and her eyes burned. The sight of Adrias being able to use mana again was a great stimulus to her. I will train. [But you wont be able to understand how the speaker has awakened the qi.] After saying it as if anyone could do it, Vivian tilted her head at the words that suddenly sounded like she was hitting a candle. However, Luna also said in despair with an expression that she could understand the words of the will. I cant follow that. what do you mean? A friends concentration is not the concentration of a person. i can see How painful your friend fought against those undead. Eyes that can see the soul. Luna confirmed in real time that Songjae was attacking Adrias with the tremendous cold wave he used. I could even indirectly see how much pain he must have experienced because of that. [The test of hell is harder than you think. Its more painful than you can guess by looking at it.] The will echoed and prated my heart. [The pain he suffers is the pain inflicted on the soul. Perhaps the one who is taking the test is also surprised by that.] Thats why I cant give up any more. Vivian sat cross-legged and closed her eyes. I dont like doing nothing and just watching Adrias suffer. Then he closed his mouth and fell into meditation. Looking at Vivian, Luna also clenched her cute fists and said, me too! Soon, Luna, who sat next to Vivian and closed her eyes, wiggled. Agatha stared at the floor, scratching the cat ears that rose above her head. It was much better for her to watch Adrias. Taking everything on our behalf A person who cant understand. But that made me even more curious. Agatha forgot Sins orders and looked at Adrias like that. [ Episode 299. Breakthrough ] End Chapter 300 [ Episode 300. Yeomra (_)] Songje could not hide his embarrassment. He had seen all sorts of witchcraft, but Adrias Cromwell was the first to stop all his men with a single word. No, it was possible for him to forcefully submit using powerful qi. However, Emperor Song was surprised to know that the technique Adrias used was not of that kind. Truly the skill of the emperor. There couldnt have been a more regal skill than this. And that admiration soon turned into recognition. Awesome! Seeing his immobilized subordinates being brutally sliced, Songje immediately shook his hand. stop! The test passed! There was nothing more to see. I didnt know how long that powersted, but that was enough. After all, it is Songje himself who administers the exam. So he could decide whether he passed or failed. Seeing him like this, he talked a lot in hell, but Songje didnt even care. It was because Adrias standing in front of him was more interesting than such petty gossip. At first, I was surprised to see Jim endure the cold. The cold wave emitted by Songje was the worst coldness that could not be felt only in hell, which did not exist in other worlds. Songje, who paid more attention to that fact than to defeating his subordinates, thought about whether there had been anyone who had endured his own cold so far. There are. damn He remembered the first time he visited this ce. The one who proudly walked into hell with his own feet and broke everything. A person who swallowed the previous Enma and achieved transcendence. It was the present Yeomra that changed the fifth hell, the Hell of Speech and Speech, to what it is now. p p p- Good job. Watching Adrias secure the sword, Songjae pped briefly. To him, Adrias slightly lowered his head and said. Lets move on to the next one. Are you going already? You must be tired? You dont get tired because you dont have a body. At Adriass words, Songze furrowed his eyebrows and shook his head. The mental exhaustion must be extreme. Also, its not that the soul doesnt get tired. You have suffered the cold wave of Jim. Songje pointed to the back of Daejeon. When you go inside, there is a space where you can rx. There are also delicacies from the mountains and seas that allow you to enjoy all kinds of vors, even if they dont fill you up. It would be better to rest for a few days and then go. I am fine. Ugh! Your Highness Himself bestows mercy on you, so why refuse! Hoyoung Koo shouted from the side, and Songjae shook his hand as if he was okay. Rather, he was only questioning Adrias stubbornness. Even if you take a day or two off and go, nothing will happen. Why are you in such a hurry to go? There are people waiting for me. Adrias looked up and said. Songje burst into admiration at those words. Now I see that you have taken on the hardships of others. haha! Did you know that, or did you blindly carry it without knowing? Songje burst intoughter for a moment, then suddenly gave advice with a cold, hard expression. The hells after the seventh hell, the hell of hell, are not tests, they are just suffering. Terrible ces where there are no exams and nothing but pain for those who arrive. Seeing you say that, it doesnt seem to beparable to here. Again, what I have done to you is a test. They are not ces for testing. Thats a big difference. Saying that, Songje came down from the air and put on a troublesome expression. Since you have already carried the karma of others, there is no way to avoid it. If thats the case After thinking for a while, Songje turned his gaze to Goo Hoyoung. Hoyeong, contact Taesan right now. Jim will have to meet him in person. All right! The seventh great king of hell is Taesan. And the seventh hell was the ce where the reincarnation of the six paths was decided. If he tried his hand here, he would not have to go to hell after that, so Songjae thought of using his strength for Adrias, who had aroused admiration for him. Are you moving for me? It is true. thank you. no. This is not something Jim will thank you for. Jim just hates to see the one he approves broken. Are the hells after that that much? Jim said. Probably not even the other great kings of hell can stand it. To be honest, Jim doesnt have the confidence to hold on. Hearing that even the great kings would not be able to stand it, Adriass expression stiffened slightly, then rxed. Then he nodded slowly and said. All right. Then we may see you againter. Ill be waiting for you in the hell of a ce first. After Songje said that, he moved briskly toward the ce where Hoyeong Koo disappeared. Adrias, who was left in Daejeon, looked at the back for a while and said to Saengbul. Lets go. Are you sure you dont mind taking a break? Yes, it is fine. Having already sensed Adriass stubbornness from the previous conversation, Saengbul nodded silently and took the lead. When I went out of the cave, the heavy snow and wind that poured again narrowed my view. The next hell is the Swordsman Hell, where the Great King Wuguan resides! In a situation where even his voice could not be heard properly, the living Buddha shouted loudly. Adrias nodded his head a couple of times as if he understood and walked away in silence. Its simr to Dosan Hell, but different! This is probably the perfect ce for Adrias-sama to show off his abilities! You dont have to shout anymore. Suddenly, the snow fell. On the ground they were stepping on, green grass began to be seen little by little through the pure white snow. Ahaha, since I have no ears, I didnt even know the wind had stopped. You hear me well. sure! Adrias raised his head as he listened to the words of the living Buddha that did not fit the context. Before he knew it, he saw a dense bamboo forest. You have arrived. This is a review hell. Im asking just in case, is it thanks to the live payment that we arrived so quickly? sure! I am not iming to be a guide for nothing. It was Adrias who wanted to go to and from hells absurdly fastpared to the vast terrain. When I found out that it was thanks to the ability of the living Buddha, I felt good about his inappropriate words and inconsiderate words. hmm? At that moment, the Living Buddha, who had stepped into the bamboo grove first, stopped with a tilt of his head. Then, he hurriedly stopped Adrias. Please be still for a moment. Adrias was stopped by the living Buddha, but he couldnt understand why. Then, together, we carefully watched the depths of the forest he was wary of. fire? It was a white fire. At first, I thought I had seen it wrong, but I was able to guess at once by the heat I felt all the way here. Oh, oh, oh, oh! Saengbul muttered loudly as if something was wrong and gestured to Adrias. Go back the way you came! first! Go back at once! Haha, quick-witted guy. Then a third voice was heard. Saengbul, why do you start thinking about running away as soon as you see it? Lets have a little talk. Damn it! The owner of pure white fire. It was the appearance of Yeomra. ** Reddish skin and an asymmetric one horn. Instead of hair, the mes burning white were impressive. Literally, should I say that he is living up to the name Yeomra? Incarnation. Yeomra in front of him was different from other great kings. He was the incarnation of a transcendent. The incarnated body cannot use the power of the main body. Even so, the energy he felt was greater than the three great kings he had met so far. Are you Adrias Cromwell? Yeomra looked at me and smiled. Do I have a business? Are you looking for me? Yes, thats right. Adrias, you must not talk to him now. The moment the order is disrupted, thew of causation will be twisted. The sound of being out of order probably means that the Enma is not in its original ce. It seemed that the problem was that the demons who should have been in the next hell of the swordsman hell were here. Dont talk nonsense. Dont you know your intentions? But Yeomra said something unexpected. Seeing Yeomra talking as if Saengbul was lying, I kept my mouth shut and watched the situation. Youre just afraid of me. Because you follow those proud Bodhisattvas. Smoke rose from the mouth of Yeomra, who smiled softly. Am I wrong? I dont know what you mean, but it would be beneficial for you to go back to your ce. As you said, there is definitely a Bodhisattva watching over this situation. Do you think I would be afraid of Bodhisattvas? Yeomra grinned once again and threatened to lose his life. It was certainly not a joke because of his appearance. There are few bodhisattvas who can beat me. Besides, Im not afraid of guys who are stronger than me. Have you forgotten who I am? Buddha KwaaaangC! The moment he said that the living Buddha was a Buddha, tremendous firepower exploded and he disappeared right in front of his eyes. Upon closer inspection, the living Buddha, whose entire body was bent in a grotesque direction, was lying down with a furrow. I told you not to bring that name up in front of me. The appearance of Yeomra, who seemed really feverish, was like that of a demon. From that appearance, I vaguely guessed the identity of Yeomra. Yaksha? Yaksha? Are you talking to me? The crumpled expression of Yeomra pressed his face at me. He looks like hes almost 4m tall, so theres a sense of pressure. You dont seem to know much about this ce, so Ill skip it. If I had to say it, I was Sura. Asura? Hehe, yes. No matter how you look at it, it looks like a yaksha. Didnt Asura have three heads and six arms? When I looked at him with still questioning eyes, Yeomraughed. You dont seem to be afraid of me. yes. Youre being cheeky, should I just kill you? I wasughing and talking, but I felt a deep sense of life. Even so, I just stood there, staring at him. There must be a reason why you came to visit me in the first ce, but I wont just kill you. Also, he had no fear because he easily dealt with Honen, who had already defeated the incarnation in the tower and recently became the incarnation of Zefar. Now that I can use mana, I can also summon wings. Of course, the amount of mana is small, so I cant use it much, but at least Ill be able to hold on for a while. That moment could be enough to change the situation. Neither is he an ordinary guy. As expected. Hehe. Yeomra sat cross-legged in front of me, giggling alone, probably because I liked my reaction. Even though he was sitting down, seeing him at the same height as me, I also sat down on the seat. Lets hear the story. Hoo? Even though the living Buddha said it was dangerous to talk to me, did you not listen? Since that living Buddha is in that shape now, I dont have a choice. When I chinned the crumpled Buddha, Yeomra smiled again. probably didnt die In the first ce, the faceless egg ghost must die. And from what Ive heard, it sounds like there are factional fights even in this hell. Shouldnt both sides be heard? hell? ha ha ha! Hell What was funny about it? As if to solve my question, Yeomra immediately spoke. This ce is only nicknamed hell, but there is a real hell. Its funny. Compared to that real hell, this is heaven. I dont know much about this world. Do you know why I came to see you? I shook my head at the sudden question. I do not know. I came to send you to that real hell. yes? While I wanted to say something, Yeomras huge grip came to grab my head. [ Episode 300. Enmity ] End Chapter 301 [ Episode 301. Great kings and call ] As soon as he raised mana, wings were created in an instant. Quaang! At the same time, when I blocked the grip of the demon with both hands, a deep furrow formed in the ground I was stepping on and I was pushed back. haha! Yeomraughed out loud as to what was so fun. What are you doing? I told you. I am taking you. The power of the wings against the Transcendentalist was fiercely heated. Yeom also nced sideways at the wings behind my back, perhaps feeling the reaction. In your world, ki is called mana, right? Its amazing how to handle mana, but those wings are even more amazing. Enma didnt stop attacking. The other hand stretched out as if to grab hold of it, and I used the recoil to push the opponent back. Paang C The son-inw became quiet with the sound of bursting air. Its the first time I feel the power. There are more reasons to take you. Let me ask you something. What are you trying to do with me? I couldnt figure out what the demon was aiming for. Whats the point of taking me? That kind of question is not for the weak. There was no sign of answering. Then, it was noticeable that the muscles of the body were tense, as if he had no intention of watching it this time. Take a break. Pan-! In an instant, he jumped forward and twisted his body to avoid the fist-swinging Yeomra. No, I tried to avoid it, but I barely reached my fingertips. oh oh oh oh oh ! Even though I only touched it with my fingertips, my body was blown away by overwhelming strength. Fortunately, most of the damage was offset by the wings that showed overwhelming power against the transcendent. That is very rare. What happened to your body? Yeomdo tilted his head and rushed at me again, probably feeling theck of taste in his hands. All of a sudden, I dont have a sword, so Im naked, so I cant show my skills. It cant be helped. It wasnt that I didnt know martial arts. After all, it was bare-body fighting that took longer than the sword. WhoaC The fist swung by Yeomra barely passed over my head, which I lowered my body to avoid. I felt the pain as if my skin was being ripped apart. Perong! However, thanks to avoiding it like that, I was able to stab the part where the liver of Yeomra was with all my might. What? Yeomra made a funny sound and immediately hit me with the other hand. However, predicting that action in advance, I sneakily stepped back and avoided it. Are you a rat? Its such a disappointing thing to say that youre a rat . Besides, since I had summoned my wings, my physical abilities were inevitably different from usual. Bang bang bang! I stepped lightly and fired only light attacks. I thought it would work surprisingly well, but that was my mistake. Wood deok! Suddenly, Yeomras body twisted abnormally and apletely unexpected attack came. KwaaaangC! Heuk. Is this what it feels like to be hit by a cannonball? Even though it had wings, the attack of Yeomra, which was properly hit, felt like the inside was shaken. I struggled to raise my body from the ground like a living Buddha that had been hit and blown away first. But it was a bitte. The joke is over, you bastard. Yeomra, smiling with a huge face in front of me, grabbed my head and mmed it on the floor. Wow! Its a face that doesnt look very good. Kwakdeuk- I grabbed the wrist of Yeomra, who was holding my head in a state of being pinned to the floor. closebat? rather good Awesome! In an instant, he climbed up his arm and twisted his wrist. Thanks to that, the captive head was freed. Among modern martial arts, Jiu-Jitsu, which I learned first, made its debut. haha? A dejectedugh was heard from Yeomra, whose wrist was bent in a deformed direction. Honestly, I was so strong that I couldnt even break it if I hadnt summoned the wings, but I was surprised to see that wrist break. RoaringC Ah! I forgot. Who was the owner of this tremendous heat? In an instant, a fire broke out and burned Yeomras body and surroundings. It felt like my whole body was being burned by a high fever that was iparable to the heat I felt indirectly in the fire hell. PS- Almost ran out of mana and his wings were about to disappear. There was no point in holding my arms and holding on like this, so I immediately tried to escape. Where are you going? Yeomra immediately reached out his other hand and grabbed my foot. Then, high-temperature mes were attached to my whole body. Roaring -! Turn it off. His mouth opened on its own, and a groan filled with goto leaked out. An indescribable pain sizzled through his body. Crisp! Eventually, the mana ran out and even the wings disappeared. Then the pain from the mes multiplied in an instant. Keuk keuk. A suppressed moan escaped his lips. It shouldnt be like this. What should I do. Piing- Please stop. The voice of a woman he heard for the first time came from the side. You must have said that I came here because of this guy. I didnt know if the reason was to burn him and make him suffer. Is it King Ogwan? Realizing that the owner of the swordsman hell had appeared, I took advantage of the conversation between Yeomra and grabbed only my thumb from the grip that held me. Look at this guy? Although he couldnt break it, he seeded in getting out of his grip. Enduring the pain, I barely escaped, and immediately stepped back to catch my breath. After all, talent is talent. I will definitely take you. Yeomra looked at me with a characteristic smile. Now every time I see that smile, I get goosebumps. are you okay? Guan Wu now saw that she was a woman with a ck cloth covering her eyes. She came up to me and looked at my face first. Can you see it? Its the first time Ive seen a soul thats still intact after being hit by the mes. If the wings hadnt suppressed the energy of enmity, I would have gone mad with pain. It was a godsend that Oh Gwan arrived just in time and spoke to him. Move your five senses. I will take him with me. Are you going to torture me again? It doesnt matter if I torture him or not. Stop and get out of the way. Damn it, I already put up with your rudeness. But if you keep ignoring me like this, I wont stand still. oh are you fighting? But if this happens, what will happen to my test and how will I escape? Ssssss A strange noise came from the bamboo grove. It sounded like the rustling of leaves, but when I listened closely, it was the sound of des grinding. Ya o kwan. You want to fight me? Always ready to fight if need be. Are you also in a group with the Bodhisattvas? You know its not, right? A strange war of nerves ensued. Enma was definitely examining his five senses more cautiously than when he was dealing with me. Yes, I will apologize. Im sorry I ignored you. Surprisingly, Yeomra meekly lowered her head I thought she was going to, but she immediately kicked her seat. Did you know how to say? A huge fist was thrown at Wu Guan, who immediately drew his sword. Uh-uh However, the confrontation between the two had to be stopped by an unexpected presence. Cucumber! You took too much time. Yeomra, who hastily stopped, looked at the ck ck hole formed between the five senses and herself with an expression of guessing. The ck hole, which emits a huge presence, spits out something gloomy. Five roads The five senses who saw it muttered, frowning between their eyebrows. That is King Odo. I heard that he is the ruler of thest hell. But its appearance is like Ink? First of all, it was not in human form. The ck was in the form of an inorganic substance like a dark cloud, and although I wonder if it hasnt appeared yet, that was all that came out of the ck hole. Leaving the ce of hell. okay. okay okay. Ill be back soon. Lets do just one thing before that. Yeomra smiled and raised both arms. As if the five senses did not like that calm appearance, he held the sword roughly. just one? what? Im going to take that guy. When Yeomra pointed at me, a dark cloud hovered in the air and then stopped in front of me. Adrias Cromwell. Nice to meet you. Chogang said Yeomra and Odojeonryun werent human, but I didnt know that they would be in such a bizarre form. What the hell is identity? Impossible. why! Observing Adrias Cromwells Qualification Judgment. Thousands Hands Guanyin is none of my business. If you twist it, tell them to attack. A disrespectful remark. Dark clouds began to spread. It seemed like he was threatening me, but I didnt know what that meant. Its a strange creature. creature right? In any case, I hope Odo Jeonryun can convince Yeomra. However, since this next hell is a hell with evil spirits, can he really take the test? Yeah, do whatever you want. He has no choice but to enter my hell anyway. Yeomra just brought out what I was thinking. Then, Odo Chun-ryun started talking again. Adrias Cromwell Odo takes the front wheel. what? I was instructed from above a little while ago, straight to hell of darkness. Five senses and Yeomra seemed surprised by Odo Jeonryuns words. As a party, I was of course surprised. As soon as Yeomra heard that, he immediately revealed it. Do you think Ill let it go like that? This little guy wants to see you, so hes doing all he can to say. I have nothing to say. The fifth wheel began to stretch. Soon after, the dark clouds gradually began to call out the sheep and covered everything around them. Wheres the bastard who didnt even be a child! Yeomra rushed at me, cursing at the fifth wheel. However, I, who had already carefully observed his movements, was able to fall back. Negotiating with Enma Buddha? no. You are forever. The words of Odo Jeonryun became more and more clear. I have to be in charge of the speech hell. I cant run away. Who doesnt! Lets at least try to negotiate! Through the words of Odo Jeonryun, I realized that Yeomra was forcibly taking the position of the great king. Even among the transcendentalists, it seems that the sses are divided, so I wondered if they were being held by the Buddha. Does that mean that the Buddha is interested in me now? He said that he was nning to catch me and try to negotiate with the Buddha. But why is the Buddha interested in a mere human being who is weaker than the great kings? Odo front wheel! The mes of Enma spread white. However, the five-way front wheel was also formidable, blocking the mes and gradually widening the range to try to swallow me. Adrias Cromwell! If you fall into the dark hell, you are as good as dead! Rather follow me! Then you can at least take my ce! seat? okay! All I was trying to do was find someone to take my ce. And I thought you could, and I thought Id roll the hell out of it. Even though my training is painful, it is nothingpared to the darkness of hell! Besides, you can inherit the position of King Yeomra! After training and raising me, you tried to pass on the position of the next Enma? Again, if you fall into the dark hell, you will not feel anything and you will just have to endure in the dark. You have to forget even the flow of time and just be dead. thats a bit risky You cant do what you have to do, can you? Thoughts gotplicated. Once, Yeomras proposal could not be epted. Inheriting the position of the great king means that he will have to spend time here without a deadline. Some people may not be able to take the position of the great king even if they want to, but I refuse. The darkness of hell is also a problem. Actually, I didnt know what hell it was. Even if I knew it in the first ce, the result wouldnt have changed, but since I knew before I went, I had toe up with something better. Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva. I looked up and opened my mouth. I heard you were watching. And I learned from Chogang that the Bodhisattva lied to me. I didnt hear an answer, but a response erupted from somewhere else. What are you doing? Enma spewed fire with burning eyes and was pushing the wheel of the road. Odo Jeonryun also stumbled upon my actions. Irresponsibility of Adrias Cromwell. I didnt care what they said. In order to create a favorableposition for me, I first had to know what Avalokiteshvara or Buddha wanted. Will I get in trouble if I follow Yeo? Again, there was no answer. But I didnt stop talking. If you dont answer, I will just follow him. [In the end, the performer breaks the causality of the person.] Honestly, I didnt think it would work, but the strong will of the transcendentalist came into my head. [ Episode 301. The Great Kings and the Call ] End Chapter 302 [ Episode 302. yer] Thousands Hands Guanyin, you are finally crazy. Yeomra stared somewhere in the air with a shocked expression. And most of the reactions of other great kings were simr. Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva Trouble, trouble, trouble! He seemed to be making a big fuss just because he said one word, but there must be a reason why he reacted like that. If you find it difficult to say a lot, I will say just one thing. Whether the great kings did it or not, I opened my mouth and made my demands. Im not asking you to take me out of here right away, but since I came in with false intentions, I ask for one thing. Promise me to finish these tests once I pass the seventh hell. [Impossible. You cant do anything about it even with your own will.] Then what can I do for you? I wont follow Yeo if I have something to gain from it. At my words, Yeomra smiled dejectedly and looked at me, and the five senses couldnt take their eyes off me with their eyes covered. Disrespect! The fifth wheel was the only one that reacted. The guy came closer to me, as if trying to block my mouth. You are alone. Enma increased the me and put pressure on the wheel of the road. Then, Odo Jeonryun had no choice but to return the hand he had extended to me. Thanks to Yeomras help, I calmly continued what I had to say. From the moment the Bodhisattva responded to the call, the situation had already turned to my advantage. I dont know whats going on, but in the first ce, Im a buyer. There would be no reason toe here. [Yeonja, the reason is fate. Its a fate and its inevitable soon. Yeonja had no choice but toe here.] Is it inevitable that I follow Yeo? [.] I dont know what you want from me, but I cant waste my time in a ce like this. If you dont feel like it, Im thinking that its better to follow Yeomra. So please convince me. Avalokiteshvara fell silent again. In the meantime, the five-way steering wheel made the same sound as if it was broken. Disrespect! disrespect! Disrespect! It was a reaction that made me wonder if it was a machine. machine? Could it be that they were created by Buddhas or Bodhisattvas in this hell? Anyway, even if I said that the wheel of the road was broken, I was still tied to the Enma. As I waited for Avalokiteshvaras answer, the five senses, which had been quiet until now, approached me and opened their mouths. You are truly disrespectful. How can a mere human be so fearless? I dont know what you mean. Rather, it is because they are afraid. I couldnt lose my precious people. Even if I have to break myself, I cant tolerate that. How can you lose a family that you have gained? And I couldnt be stuck here if I didnt want to lose my family. I have work that must be done out there. At least I cant mail it somewhere until I fix it. It must be done Ogwan muttered and took off the blindfold. Then her hidden eyes were revealed. uh? A surprised voice came out without my knowledge. Thats because her eyes were very unusual and familiar. Your soul is very strong. The five senses looked at me and said. But still, I didnt react and when I looked into her eyes, I nodded as if the gaze was familiar. Are my eyes strange? no. If youre not curious, why are you looking at me like that? Because they were the same opal-colored eyes as Lunas. Even the color of her hair, which had faded to white, looked now, and it seemed that it had originally been white. I know a person who has the same eyes as yours. Same eyes? Those eyes must be able to see the soul. It seems like I took it over with my words, but I dont fall for such tricks. Why am I ying tricks on the five senses? I said, thinking of Luna waiting for me somewhere. As far as I know, I heard that your blood rtives are the priests of God. I never imagined that I would be ying the great king of hell in a ce like this. Do you really know? The information learned from the Repeating Nightmare where Krivmacher was obtained. Even on the ancient continent, there were transcendent people named gods, and there was a separate lineage of priests who served them. And Ive heard that those with silvery gray hair and opal eyes like Luna are the priests of Nyx. If its Nyx, doesnt it have nothing to do with Buddhism? I dont know exactly where the name came from, but at least it wasnt an Asian culture. But why are the five senses now priests of Nyx? If you think about it, the people who forget at the end of the memory of Lethe that they experienced in the past and the hell they are going through now were all myths and religions that existed on Earth. What the hell is this world like? Why are myths and religions popping up on Earth? This is where the world really exists. [Yeonja.] I cut off my thoughts and my will came through. [You look confused.] Have you made a decision? I set my curiosity aside and took a negotiating attitude. Then, Avalokiteshvara Bodhisattva smiled emptyly and said, [I talked to several people for a while and came back. As a result, I decided to give you one more option.] A choice? [The performer can go straight to the dark hell from here or follow the mes. The performer is free to make any choice. However, we will present one more option here.] As I listened quietly, I heard Odojeonryun and Enma interrupting. Dont be fooled! Bodhisattvas umted merit while they were alive, but after ascending to the top, they are just empty things! Disrespect! disrespect! Directly to Adrias Dark Hell. Its a passionate love call. It seems that this is why being popr makes you tired. So what is that option? [Come up.] Yes? [Toe to our ce and prove yourself qualified. That is thest option we give you.] Where is Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva? Heaven? The scale is out of my understanding. My breath stopped when I was told to face the transcendentalists in person. Fish profit C At the same time, the fight between Odo Chun-ryun and Yeomra also stopped. What? Thousands Arms Guanyin, you really are crazy! emergency! emergency! Avalokiteshvaras unconventional and nonsensical proposal embarrassed all three great kings, including me. [Ill give you a moment to decide.] Soon, Avalokiteshvaras aura faded and silence enveloped us. You said you knew my descendants. Yes, he came in here too. You came with me? At my words, the eyes of the five senses shook. When I nodded, she asked again. Then you are taking the childs test instead. yes? yes. Haa, I originally didnt want to intervene, but Oh Gwan muttered quietly as he undid the sheath tied around his waist. I have a reason to help you. Then he handed me the sword. At first nce, her sword engraved with the ck and white Taegeuk pattern was no ordinary sword. Take it. Are you giving it to me? okay. Because I have a reason for you to leave safely. And if I have one more piece of advice, follow the words of the Buddha, or the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara. At that time, Yeomra, who was listening to the words of the five senses, suddenly intervened. Are you going up to heaven? Can you handle it? There is a higher probability of escaping than following you or going to the dark hell. Are you suggesting an outrageous challenge just to get out of here a little faster? Surprisingly, Yeomra didnt seem to want to take me away like before. It was just a nuance, as if asking purely out of curiosity. There are people waiting, so its a natural rmendation. What do you think of Adrias Cromwell? Even if you ask me what I think, I honestly dont know. In the first ce, I didnt know what it meant specifically to go up to heaven. I just wondered if I would be able to face the transcendents in person. Existence itself gives a sense of pressure, but if you face it right in front of you It seemed a little difficult. Besides, if my prediction is correct, it seems that there are not only Guanyin Bodhisattva but also other transcendental beings above. As the five senses said, there are people waiting for me. I cant stay here long because of them. It may perish. I felt like I didnt know how long it would take me to get out of here if I made another choice. Even if its dangerous, its better to end it quickly. Where is the guarantee that Adrias Cromwell will end quickly just because he ascends to heaven, so you say so confidently? Yeomras words were usible. Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva asked me to prove my qualifications myself, but I did not know how long it would take. I bet It will be over soon. However, the five senses shook their heads and erased the suspicion of Yeomra. Because Ive experienced it too. Haha, I see. Oh, there was a reason you confidently rmended it. Yeomraughed and finally admitted it. [Its time to decide.] The will came as if he had been listening to our story. I epted the sword handed to me by the five senses and said. Well see for ourselves. [You mean toe up. I understand.] What the hell do you want from me? He said that he had also experienced the five senses, so he wanted to hear more about her story, but a bright light was alreadying down. The Bodhisattva Hiya made a very determined decision. How much merit and virtue have been erased by the conversation and this power so far? Yeomra muttered and waved at me. bye. Unexpectedly, you sent it so smoothly. Those guys made up their minds, but theres nothing they can do about it. Youre not sure whats going on, but I can tell. How can this be done? Yeomraughed and said. So I naturally walked into the light, being escorted by the five senses and the spirit world. Then, as if stepping on a space movement magic circle, the view reversed. Whoa What kind of ce is heaven? My eyes went white, and the surroundings also became white. Tring! What is this sound? I was awakened by the sudden familiar sound. The faint ringing sound was so faint that I wondered if I had heard it wrong, but soon it rang again. Tring! system notification sound. Something that could not be used in Hell was clearly ringing here. this ce? for a moment. Where am I? Have you reached heaven? The senses were fading. His vision was still white, but nothing had changed even after quite a while. Tring! [@$&%*#(@$&@*-] At that time, I saw a line of text in my pure white field of vision. The text was iprehensibly mangled, but it was important that the system window was visible. [PLAYER Kim Jin-hwan] What? What? I saw my name that I havent seen in a long time. [Out of management area. PLAYER You are entering the realm of a ruler who looks down on everything.] A ruler who looks down on everything yers? for a moment. wait a minute. What do you mean by that? [PLAYER Kim Jin-hwan and PLAYER, the ruler who overlooks everything will be disconnected and enforced.] While the system was disying a phrase, someones voice suddenly came. Yeonja, could it have been rted to that person? It was Avalokiteshvara Bodhisattva. I couldnt see him, but just hearing his words made my stomach churn and my head empty. Right. So that was it. everything is empty The rtionship between the performer and us is also a merit. What the heck the pure white light has faded. I felt a powerful force pull me in the opposite direction. Nevertheless, our rtionship has not ended. Rather, it will be the beginning from now on. Even if we part like this now, we will be connected again someday. The moment I felt that I had faced a huge secret, my consciousness plummeted. [ Episode 302. yer ] End Chapter 303 [ Episode 303. Return ] buzzing buzzing buzzingC I could feel tinnitus ringing in my ears and the buzz around me. I was surprised. Is it blood? Soon after, when I came to my senses at the sound of someone speaking clearly, I saw Muto touching the red liquid flowing on the ground. How did this happen? Adrias! Then someone hugged me violently and squeezed me. green-colored hair. Vivian. Vivian. Am I not mistaken now? We must have just Vivian met my eyes with an uncharacteristic gibberish. However, since I was also insane, I had no time to answer. Wasnt it in vain. When I saw Mutos appearance, my first thought was that I had seen an illusion. Looking at the situation, it didnt seem like time had passed since we went to hell. What are you doing? Muto came out and looked at Vivian and tilted his head. Others reactions were simr. friend! friend! also a friend I knew I could do it. At that time, Luna approached and put on her side. When I saw that arrogant appearance, I burst intoughter. What is that? Luna pointed to something in my hand as she unpacked her side bag. ah. It was something I didnt even realize I was holding, but it was none other than the sword handed to me by the five senses. This made it clear that it was real, not a fantasy or a dream. [Dread Sword] [Mana conductivity: 222%] [Recing physical attacks with magic attacks] What is this fraudulent sword? Looking at the item window that naturally popped up, I froze. First of all, that ridiculous mana conductivity. Until now, even in the game, I had never seen or heard of a sword with such a numerical value. To put it mildly, wouldnt it be boiling when Benjamins Rubens went berserk? The funny thing was that this sword always maintained its state. And recing a physical attack with a magic attack means that swinging a sword determines magic damage. It meant that some ghost-type monsters or fantasy-type monsters that were not affected by physical attacks could be attacked. I thought it wouldnt be as ordinary as the sword that Ogwan had, but I thought it would be this much. Ill go back for now. I turned around and told everyone. The surrounding area has already been cleaned up. It was necessary to forget about the hell and bodhisattvas that I had experienced a while ago in front of reality. And the system. It was a system that I had seen without any doubt, but Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva clearly saw the system and expressed it as that person. Maybe the system is also rted to the transcendent. It was a fool to ept it without a doubt in the first ce. If it was a supernatural phenomenon like the system, you should have thought it was rted to the transcendent. There is a cause and a reason for everything, but I was overlooking that. To have a headache. Lets go to Mejour first. ** Because he had an intolerable personality for losing money, the distribution of the stones obtained through the second trial was clear. After distributing the stones to each person again, it was finally time to take a break. Is Shahi Shamad dead except for him? I have to go on a search. You might do something strange again, so you have to be on your guard. He leaned against the wall of the building and sat down while listening to the words of the Kinein Mercenaries. Then, Vivian and Luna crept up next to me. Adrias are you okay? Yes, it is fine. Im just tired because I have a lot to think about. Still, it was fortunate that I got out of hell faster than I expected. In fact, I didnt know how long it would take to meet the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara and obtain the credentials, but thanks to the system, I was able to escape safely. ha. Its a system. My friend, can I take a look at this? Luna wiggled and pointed at the fear sword given to her by the five senses. Rather, I wanted her to see it, so I quickly handed her the sword. The person who gave me this sword is Lunas ancestor. huh? Perhaps it was such a sudden story, Luna tilted her head and epted the sword. While Luna looked at the fear sword for a while, I sneakily opened my status window. Tring! Tring! Tring! Ring!. Myriad beeps sounded at the same time, and soon a message came to my mind. [There are 5 important notifications that could not be confirmed due to restricted reception areas.] The system window that came out calmly was disgusting. One-way notice, not two-waymunication. I wondered if my guess that the system was rted to the transcendent was correct. Tring! [Achievement: Siwang Hell(ʮتz) has been achieved.] Its an achievement. It was a benefit to me, so of course it was good, but it seems that the achievement was created again on the subject of a system that was not even used in hell. am. Or did you make it in a hurry because Im going to the Siwang Hell? It makes me doubt everything. Naturally, the achievement passed. Ill look into the random traitster. Tring! [You have awakened the mana of the soul.] [The mana efficiency increases by 100%.] Youre crazy. Im already the worlds strongest mana mana, so my efficiency has improved. Tring! The notification sound that came back felt great. Do you still have 3 more left? [The rank has risen.] The end? The phrase that the level has risen is the end. Nothing came up about what it meant or what effect it had. Tring! [??s wings have met the growth conditions.] [Growth is automatically implemented.] [Growth has beenpleted and they have be a pair.] [There is still room for growth.] It was good information that the wings had grown. I still had doubts about the question mark, but now the two wings will give me greater strength. In particr, it was a power that I felt even greater because of the recent fights involving transcendentalists. This is the final notification. Tring! [Conditions have been met.] [An object capable of evolution has been found.] [Adrias Cromwell: Swordsmanship (Genius) Talent Evolution Potential 30%] [Do you want to evolve?] [Adrias Cromwell: Mana (Genius) Talents Evolution possibility 100%] [Do you want to evolve?] Thest was the half-expected evolution phrase. By the way Is there a higher rank than a genius? The phrase evolution of swordsmanship was really unexpected. And I also knew for the first time that there is a talent above genius. For now, I suppressed the evolution of my mana talent with ignorance. Now, I didnt have much to worry about because I had built up a tolerance for pain to the point where I didnt feel anything about the aftereffects of evolution. [Remaining time: 330 hours, 21 minutes, 1 second] It was annoying to count by time each time, but it seemed to be about 2 weeks. In the meantime, it wasnt that I couldnt use mana, so I decided to waitfortably. That After confirming the evolution, someone approached us. I heard that you suffered in my ce. thank you. Agatha bowed in front of me and thanked me. It just coincided. And its as if nothing happened, so its okay. I dont know if youve already heard, but we were able to get a glimpse of Adrias-sama in the bloody space. what were you watching? Seeing that and thinking that I must have gone through such trials, I couldnt help but be grateful. Youve seen it all. When I turned my gaze to Vivian, Vivian nodded. Thank you again. Agatha. Say yes. Then would you like to be on my side? I sneakily threw a fastball. Suggestions that can be interpreted differently depending on the judgment. Agatha listened to my words, stayed nk for a moment, and finally nodded. I am on Adrias-nims side. It is also a body that has already been hired. Thank you for your continued support, Agata. yes. I dont know what meaning you took in my words, but I will always be vignt. I just didnt give up as long as it was yable. My ancestors sword! Suddenly, Luna raised the dread sword above her head and shouted. Luna, who drew everyones attention with her sudden action, spoke to me. Give me this friend! Uh Luna, who had never been obsessed with expensive things before, seemed to have no desire for money, but she epted a difficult request for the first time. The specs of the Dread Sword are, in fact, an end-of-the-line named item. It was such a waste to give such an item to Luna who couldnt even use a sword. Can Luna use that sword? huh! Seeing Luna answer confidently, the difficulty grew. It looks like itspletely plugged in. In fact, the Dreadde was meant to be used by me or given to Vivian. Vivian had a sword that wasnt bad, but it was a natural idea because the fear sword was much better. Runner. yes? Then Vivian said something unexpected. Luna is not stupid. I must have asked because I had an idea. Thats thats right. Despite Lunas innocent behavior, she was the unofficial youngest Warlock to break Berials record. Even though he had the power of Eve Millennium, Warlock was in a realm where he could never be an idiot. But It wasnt even a magic tool, it was a sword. Its not an ordinary sword, its an ending-level sword. But I said it coolly. All right. Maybe Lunas ancestors wanted it and gave it to me. Anyway, I had Gksur. In terms of mana conduction rate, it is much inferior to the fear sword, but it has all kinds of options attached and there is still a secondary seal left. Also, I didnt know if Luna could do anything with that sword. thank you. Hi-Hi. Luna raised the sword over her head again and thanked her. Yes, if youre happy, thats it. You are very funny. At first nce, it looks like a famous sword, but a wizard has it? Then Muto said to us with a look of iprehension. You better sell it to me. How much is it? If you want it in stone, Ill give it in stone. Im sorry, but Ive already decided. And in the first ce, if I had used it, I would have used it, but I had no intention of selling it. Its a lot of waste. If so, get at least a piece of stone from Luna Pendragon. Are you just going to give it to me? Luna is like my family. I cant take money from my family. At my words, Muto put on an expression full of spirits. I didnt know that the Countess of the Empire would have such a rtionship with Luna Pendragon. Can you afford it? I believe you will take care of it and close your eyes. Muto didnt talk much, but his heavy mouth also yed a part in earning the title of mercenary king. Due to the nature of a mercenary, there were many times when he had to do secret or dark and dirty work, but he never revealed the details of the request or the request. I dont know how it came about, but you are a series of surprises every time. Adrias If this expedition is sessfully resolved, I think I will see you often. It seemed that Muto rather liked the fact that I was hanging out with a warlock. The more secrets are shared, the stronger the rtionship. Although it was known one-sidedly Youve waited a long time. Then Mejour appeared. He was invisible when we first arrived, but onlyter appeared and disappeared with the words to wait. Oh, can I see things now? Thats right. But before that, I would like to convey one piece of news to you first. News? Thats right. A message has arrived saying that our great Highness wants to see you all. King of the kingdom of corpses. The hidden boss and powerful necromancer finally started moving. [ Episode 303. Return ] End Chapter 304 [ Episode 304. Lich King ] The Philosopher s Stone, which I didnt know before, but now I know its identity. What Mejour gave us was a suggestion that wouldnte out if we left the Philosophers Stone alone. Is the king here a ghost like that? One vote for Ill go once. After receiving Mejours suggestion, we sat in a circle and started talking. The Kinein Mercenary Corps showed a positive reaction to having an audience with the king, even for an unexpected reward. Ive seen a lot of undead, but I havent found any objects or artifacts rted to the undead yet. I will definitely go. When Paisy expressed the same opinion as Muto, his eyes eventually turned to me. We will go too. Instead, we exchange some equipment with Mejour and set off. It is the same for us. Ive collected quite a few, so I might as well buy one. Muto nodded. Thanks to that, we decided to have a little maintenance time and got together with our respective parties. I dont feel good. I got lucky in advance because I knew what was going to happen in the future. Until now, we have been hunting here without thinking, but there is no effect without a cause. There is a reason why all the people in this kingdom are undead and the anomalies that continue to ur. Does our employer mean that the cause is the king he said? I dont know. However, if you think about it a little, the probability that the problem urred above is higher than the probability that the problem urred below. The more power and power the personmits, the more outrageous resultse out. When the northerners who heard my words tilted their heads, Agatha cautiously opened her mouth. Why did Adrias-nim say he would go then? I thought there would be great rewards if we solved the cause. Whether it is a treasure of the royal family or a relic of an ancient ruin. All of them nodded as if they understood, except for Luna, who ran to Lago and showed off her dread sword. In case you dont know, Ill exchange my equipment for a piece of stone to reinforce my power first. Agatha? yes? Have you collected any pieces of stone that can buy Loues heart? Im still about 1,000 short. Ill pay for those 1,000 first. I took out 1000 pieces of stone from my chest and handed it to Agatha. She asked me while epting the piece of stone. If thats the case, Adrias-sama actually doesnt have anything I dont really have the equipment I need. You can buy small consumables, but they are not more expensive than equipment, so its okay. Of course, if there were unlimited stone pieces, I wanted to sweep all the items, but first, I had to make a good feeling for Agata. Ill try until shepletely turns to my side. Because its yable. It was difficult to give up on her as Agatar had the experience of clearing the end of this world. How dare you give up on a person with that much potential. thank you. If you need more, tell me. Im not saying its free, but itll be easier to repay what you paid for it if you increase your power and go hunting. Agatha nodded and purchased Lues heart from Mejour. Now, as long as there is enough mana, Agatha, who is not subject to arrows, has be quite useful. Originally, I need to get a named bow too Thats not something you can get right now, so Ill have to move on. Afterwards, I looked around and bought small items with Vivian. [Pulse Pauldrons] [Durability 1547/1800] [Absorbs 20% of damage to the shoulder des] [Bendeon Antidote] [Can detoxify 384 poisons] [Pill Movers Scroll] [Applies state-fixing magic to a designated location] The shoulder des Its Vivians, and I bought another antidote and a spellbook. If there were a little more stone fragments, I wanted to buy a sub-space item called Mytils Belt, but the price was quite expensive as it was a sub-space item. Ill buy itter when I get a chance. One thing I was curious about was whether I could purchase those items even if I killed the Necromancer, the boss and king of this ce. Apparently, as Mejour was his servant, there was an ambiguous corner. Lets go. Muto also called us to see if he had finished shopping. In fact, I wanted to meet the king after I bought that belt, but Icked the grounds to convince Paish or Muto. Its a pity that I have to catch the boss with the help of those two, but I have no choice but to give up the belt. Then follow me. Mejour came out of the building and led the way toward the pce. Sensing the battle ahead, I checked my strength again. My mana talent is evolving, but the aftereffects arent great. I have enough mana and my wings have grown. In addition, this time, not alone, but as many as four Aura Masters, a great necromancer named Pycy, and Luna, a fraudulent supporter. Lately, his swordsmanship skills have surpassed Al-Gourds, so he hasnt had much to summon, but its a different story when ites to Lunas Advent Magic. C Whoa. Even on the way to the pce, undead were often seen. However, unlike the guys outside the pce grounds, they werent aggressive. Probably all undead under the kings control. It hurts. Luna muttered as they walked side by side. Her eyes were on the undead, but she could see them frowning. It is not a natural force. Arent they ordinary undead? huh. There are other powers mixed in. Luna looked at them with shining eyes. Did the king use powers other than necromancy? To be honest, I dont know much about the king either. The yable at this point is only 4 years old in the game. Even if several masters gathered toe with such power, there was no way they would have caught a boss mob that was difficult to deal with. I couldnt confirm the reward after catching it or the story rted to this ind. Chuck and chug! I could hear footsteps in line in front of me. Looks like the Royal Pce Knights came to meet you. Mejourughed and said. However, it was a ploy to block the escape route so that we could not escape. Those guys will have to deal with it eventually. -Grrrr grrr. The guys who made the sound of boiling their throats were horn crushers who burned demon spirits. After all, they were undead of a high level enough to be called the royal knights ss undead. Hoo? Pycy looked at Horn Crusher wearing luxurious armor. The undead, which looked like a wisp of fire transformed into a human form, only grunted and did not respond to Pyshs gaze. It has a reputation as an inefficient undead, but it was managed. True to her words, the Horn Crusher was an inefficient undead. Once summoned, it could only be summoned with a corpse of a certain level or higher, and the materials used were notmon. But I shouldnt be surprised already. The undead that the boss dealt with were monstersparable to superhumans one by one. If its just a confrontation between the undead, even the unknown godfather wouldnt be able to win. Come in. Receiving a bloody wee from the horn crushers, we climbed the stairs to the pce. After climbing up the unnecessarily long stairs, we finally stood in front of the door and looked at the door slowly opening. oh? What opened the door was none other than two tattered golems. They had a high degree of perfection and did not smell at all and had a neat appearance. Again, all the guys Ive seen so far were meant to be enemies. Am I going to have an audience right away? Muto asked as they passed the long red carpeted hallway. As he asked, he could see his eyes turning to the paintings and ornaments here and there. Thats right. His Highness wants to see you soon. Come to think of it, what was the reason you asked to meet? Isnt it to reward all of you who work for our kingdom? The tone of the mejour was strange, but everyone seemed to be distracted by the word reward and didnt find anything strange. Only Vivian kept a firm expression in a good position to protect me. That is Daejeon. Lets get dressed for a while here. When they finally arrived, there was a huge gate leading to Daejeon. Everyone was amazed at the splendid and neat appearance, so it was hard to believe that it was a ruined ancient kingdom. I am looking forward to the reward. Hehe. Yeah, the problem is trying to get that reward off your head. While the Kinein mercenaries were touching their clothes and giggling, Mejour approached the undead standing in front of the gates of the Great War. Can Ie in? C Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu Looking at the conversation between the two, which I still dont understand, I decided to give away the achievement reward. I dont know if its the achievement of getting out of Siwang Hell or entering it, but Ill eat well. Tring! [You have acquired the characteristic Spiritual Communion (Rare).] Spiritual Creature Communication? [Communication with spirit creatures] [There is room to talk with spirit creatures.] Apparently, this trait is a bad one. The yable summoner I hired, Dmitri, has a simr upwardpatibility ability, but it was a trait I didnt really need. In addition, the phrase that it was not possible to have a conversation and that there was room for it was ambiguous. Are you all ready? Just in time, a mejour caught our attention. We all turned to each other, confirmed that we were ready, and nodded. Then I will enter. It bes tense. A boss that has never been cleared before. But this time, I was confident that I would seed unconditionally. The only thing that cant be cleared even with this level of power is the boss of a catastrophic scenario. Its catastrophic its not. The gate of Daejeon opened slowly, revealing a dark red carpet. Unlike other ces, the interior of Daejeon was made up of dark colors and atmosphere. Above all, thenterns that were lit were blue, which gave a more gloomy feeling. Write? Muto couldnt help but signal that something was wrong. Even so, we couldnt go back, so lets all go inside of Daejeon Kung! The door we had entered closed with a roar. This way. Mejour casually whispered and urged us while the atmosphere grew tense. And finally I began to see a huge figure sitting on a throne in front of me. Rich Paisy murmured in a trembling voice. However, the reason she trembled was not because he was a rich man, but because of the tremendous pressure of magic encroaching on her surroundings. Actually, there is no such thing as a real monster. First of all, regardless of whether the opponent was undead or whatever, we got down on one knee and bowed our heads. -Wee, travelers. Just like those of a transcendentalist, his body rang with just the words. His Highness Regin, I will introduce myself first -It was. Before that, theres something I want to ask you. Mejour tried to proceed ording to etiquette, but Rich Regin cut off his words. -Some of you may have touched my treasure. Except for him, the rest will be spared. So find out the culprit yourself. Everyone looked at each other with bewildered eyes at the words that seemed so out of the blue to others. treasure? What are you talking about? Didnt youe to get our reward? As the murmur continued, the mana in the air weighed on us. At the same time, a ck subspace opened around them, and the undead began toe out. -If the culprit is not released, you will all die here. Looking at the undead that appeared, Pysh murmured with a shocked expression. Grim Reaper Doombringer. It was the appearance of the ancient Undead, who were said to be equal to or more powerful than the Death Knight. [ Episode 304. The Rich King ] End Chapter 305 [ Episode 305. Magic duel and small deviation] In the case of the Doom Bringer, which now only remains as ancient documents, it was an undead that was not recognized unless it was a necromancer. On the contrary, the Grim Reaper still existed, but making a Grim Reaper with the material to make a Death Knight is a rare kind of luxury. Prepare for battle! Like the veterans, the Kinein Mercenary Corps immediately took a vignt stance. However, it was evident that their expressions were hardened. Damn it. What kind of lightning is this all of a sudden? That would also be the case with Richie. The notoriety of the lich was so widely known that a strong individual was a monster that could overtake even small and medium kingdoms with its own power. C Do you just want to die? We dont know what youre talking about. In the first ce, I came to receive a reward, not to grapple. Muto shouted as if he had suddenly remembered something. There is one more gang that is not with us. One of them was holding a box that looked like a strange artifact. I dont know what treasure youre talking about, but didnt they touch it? Uh-uh Instead of answering, the surroundings rang and other undead began to pop out one after another. In addition to the mana that dominated the surroundings, the atmosphere became darker as the powerful undead began to fill the space. Are you really going toe out like this? C Talisman has disappeared. I meant to kill the culprit anyway, so I can kill them all without bothering to ask. Those words were decisive. KwaaaangC! Seon-gong started with Rago, who was surprisingly quiet. He immediately charged towards the undead near him. Rago was a warlock who turned his body into a chimera through extreme body modification magic. Toplete that magic, countless test subjects were sacrificed. It was an inhuman magic, but its reassuring to think that its on our side right now. As much as its notoriety, its power was guaranteed. Geuuuuuu! When Rago, who changed into a monster-like appearance, confronted a Death Knight summoned by the Lich King, the surroundings instantly turned into a battlefield. Quaggagak! A group of three! I cant handle it alone! Leave the rest to others and aim for only one unconditionally in a group of three! Soon, the undead of Pycy were also summoned, and Lunas Advent buff was engraved on all of us. Quaang! Adrias! Vivian shouted while blocking the rushing Bone Golem. I will take on Richie. Please take care of the other undead. I just nced at Vivian and the Bone Golem and moved forward. What Im aiming for is none other than Rich King. The time hase to immediately write the purchase order through Mejour. -Its ridiculous. Realizing that they were targeting him, he swung the scepter he was holding while making a gesture as if a human wasughing. In an instant, thorns protruded from the floor and lightning struck from the ceiling. SreungC Seriously! I felt a strong bacsh, probably because it was a fairly high-ranking magic, but in the end I was able to cut it with Gksur. Uh-uhC As expected, a new undead has appeared. Lich King Regins bodyguards. C Unholy fellow. A ck knight with a huge sword. Doombringer. C Shaaa. An undead in the form of a ck shadow. Dark Whisper. They were the strongest entities Regin possessed. Itaya! Goonyu! Matam! I immediately called the northerners. I hired the northerners thinking these guys woulde out. At my cry, the northerners who were fighting the undead of the Royal Pce Knights came from behind. Covering please. Please dont let anyone get close to me or Richie. At my words that followed, the northerners nodded and blocked the newly summoned Doom Bringer and Dark Whisper. -Do you think that some mortal can defeat me? Seeing this, the Lich King rose from his seat. Whoops-! The air got heavy. It wasnt just the atmosphere, but the body became heavy as if it actually affected gravity. Wheein! The scepter with the Lich King shone. -The magic of immortals cannot be handled by mortals like you! Whoops-! Everyone, whether enemies or allies, was caught in the powerful gravitational magic. The rtively weak Kinein mercenaries gave up their lives in the gap. Poo-! Seogung! This monstrous Unbelievable magical power! Enormous magic that could affect even an Aura Master. Muto gnashed his teeth at the bodies of his dead men, and Pysh trembled with a terrified voice. C How dare you aim for Jims jade body. Youll kill me especially painfully. The Lich Kings scepter pointed at me. I put my hand in my arms without saying a word as I knelt down due to gravity magic. And cast the spell. [Activation of Phil Movers scroll] Lets [Activate the scroll of magic duel] [Target: Adrias Cromwell vs. Mesho gram Regin Hunilkes II] [Opponent resists with magic.] Jijijikjik C! Sparks flew between me and the Lich King, and the order was about to be canceled. -What were you trying to do with your luggage with such a trivial order? Now that I see it, its a magical duel spell. ha ha ha! The Rich King, whoughed directly, epted the duel. [The duel is established!] -You dare to fight a magic duel against me Youre crazy. ha ha ha. thank god. I didnt expect that it could be canceled, so the n almost went awry. I know that? -hmm? Your Talisman was delicious. After the gravity magic was released, I stood up and smiled. A necromancers stone? -. Looking at the Lich King who couldnt even speak, I started to push my magic. Take a taste of the Talisman power you made. Too bad I only know Its awesome. C How dare you! With a scream close to screaming, the Lich King let out his anger. Soon after, his magical power also surged in, and a full-scale magical duel proceeded. If our side is pushed back, Im in danger. Now, the Lich King and I couldnt do anything else until the magical duel was over. If a third party intervened in this state, it would be the same as dying. When I nced sideways, the war situation became tense. Rago ran amok and Pycys undead matched the numbers to a certain extent, so it looked like they were on a par, but the number of undead flocking to the war was too many. -Ill grind you up and drink you up! The Lich King still vents his rage and radiates magic, but I have one too. In the end, the duel also showed signs of getting longer. -why? The Lich King, who seemed to have nothing to see, soon felt a question and murmured. I told you. Try the talisman. -It is true that Talisman is a great item, but it was in an iplete state. No, even if you absorbed the perfect thing, it would be absurd to endure a magical duel with Jim. The Lich King regained hisposure. C Its a question in the first ce. How was he able to hold Talisman in a mortal body? The reason Jim became a lich was also a choice he made because he couldnt handle it with his mortal body. I had no intention of answering. More than that, Lich Kings magic far exceeded my expectations. This must be a bit dangerous. Of course I thought I would win, but rather, I was pushed back little by little. It could be dangerous if therades fighting behind him didnt win. C Hehe. I can feel it. No matter how mortal you are and possess ridiculous magical powers, Jim is a being who has given up on being human. Did you think you could ovee such a burden with magic? Im so excited. But I still had a spleen left. If it doesnt work, special skills Cant move, but there was no problem with using sloth or greedy anger. Excluding anger is a physical ability, using either greed or sloth would be enough to overturn the game. shit. When Iughed rather than wavered, the Lich King scolded me for thinking it was a trick. -It is also brave to have endured this far with a mortal body. I will definitely use you for experiments. Its just to draw out Talismans energy. Suddenly, the Lich Kings magic power was stronger than before. When I checked the Lich Kings surroundings at the sudden change, it was noticeable that the ck form of magic continued to flow into the opponent. Life absorption? -Its the richs privilege. The undead fighting in the back and unable to fight were helping the Lich King. Our side was already being pushed back, but if we did this, we would bepletely out of the way. Kuuk! Feeling the presence, there was no business in Daguri, and the Kinein Mercenary Corps was wiped out. It seemed that only Muto survived, but the war situation, which felt like a sign, looked more difficult than I expected. [Would you like to use the special skill Indolence?] Although the side effects were reduced with the reward from the tower, it was still fatal. But I cant save any more. I had to use it not because of my situation, but to save Vivian or Luna. [Uses the special skill Indolence.] If I could have summoned the crown, I would have used Greed Ha. everything got annoying ** Wriggle! Someone who was lying with his back turned in the dark space all around moved. hmm? The being then slowly raised its body and looked around. does not exist? Feeling the absence of the existence that had always held him down, he slowly rose from his seat. Since he had only been here once or twice, the man thought it was an opportunity and smiled slightly. Now, lets go on a pic. The man who was excited to take advantage of the opportunity to look around in the absence of the owner murmured, and suddenly a shout came from somewhere. Kraha! And the man who heard that sound, Harungel, shook his head and muttered. Its starting again. this guy! What is the great being doing while he is away for a moment! At Al-Gurds cry, Harungel muttered, covering his eardrums as if it were noisy. Im just going out for a drink. Do you want toe along too? Uh hmm? Al-Gourd gave a grim expression at the sudden suggestion. However, he shook his head and immediately shouted. Do you think that the great warrior Al-Gurd will fall for the deceptions of the likes of you! Since youre always in a ce like this, it seems like youre getting more and more sluggish and stupid. Arent you feeling it too? What kind of dishonorable nonsense! Already sensing Al-Gurds stuttering reaction, Harungel threw the bait once more. Wait a minute. In the meantime, Adrias I havent called you, but isnt it okay to air? He is a great warrior and one who will change history. I am not a person to be insulted like that. Anyway, what is good about the guy who killed Ji? So are you going or not? If only for a moment Al-Gurd, unable to resist the temptation, murmured, and Harungel pped his hands. match! good! Then lets get some fresh air! Harungel opened his third eye. As long as the owner of this space was away for a while, the use of abilities was free. hmm? Harungel looked at the situation outside with his third eye and smiled slightly. This could be. The powerful Lich King reflected in his field of vision. [Episode 305. Magic Duel and Small Deviation] End Chapter 306 [ Episode 306. Harungel, Al-Gurd, and Gkshur] Whoa, whoa Surrounded by undead, Vivian controlled her breathing and looked at the situation for a while. Kwagak! In the distance, Muto could be seen running amok in a frenzy over his brothers death. But if you run wild like that, it wont be long before youre discharged. Kugoong! At least, the situation was maintained with a warlock named Rago and the undead summoned by Pysh, but it was unknown when it would copse. Luna. At some point, Vivian was busy protecting Luna, who was quietly holding the dread sword with her eyes closed. If it wasnt for Luna, I would have rushed to Adrias right away, but there were three Aura Masters there, so I was a little relieved. C A great knight. A Death Knight lowered his sword and said. The one who has been sword to sword with Vivian so far, and the undead with extraordinary skills. . Vivian just raised her sword in silence. Kwaaang -! Gaaaa! Ragos screams were heard from afar. The undead he was dealing with was a ck knight in a form he had never seen before. It was a guy called the Doom Bringer, Pysh said, and its strength seemedparable to that of the Auror Master. At this rate. Vivian felt the need to quickly deal with the Death Knight in front of her. -Are youing?e. Feeling Vivians momentum, the Death Knight stepped forward defeating the other undead. Huh! Vivian jumped out with explosive momentum and swung her sword wildly. Death Knight shouted while defending at his characteristic chopping. -Good! He had already defeated more than five Death Knights, but the Death Knight he was dealing with was different. Vivian gritted her teeth and swung her sword faster. Stronger, faster. Break through the wall and go to Adrias! Kwajik! Her strong desire soon became a force. The group of swords she had learned from Adrias and Ilyoung Namgung naturally began to melt into her sword. The Kaga-Gaga River-! C p. Death Knight responded with a bizarreugh as if he was having fun. The longer the battle, the louder the noise between swords colliding, and the sound ces of Death Knight and Vivian disappeared. Chow! Vivians breastte was ripped apart by force. Swordsmanship skills to the extent that a breastte made of steel could be torn apart. However, the opponents appearance was not easy. Kwajik! All of the ck armor, the symbol of the Death Knight, was destroyed. On the contrary, it was worse than Vivian, but it was not in perfect condition. -A great achievement at such a young age, great knight! Please defeat my lord and move on! The Death Knight, who longed to defeat his summoner, finally fell. Heogheog heog. Moisture evaporated and hot steam rose around Vivian. Even though the undead were different for each individual, they encountered an unexpectedly powerful enemy and struggled for a while. C Yeah. The fight isnt over yet. The waiting Horn Crusher and Death Knight stared at Vivian, who was breathing heavily. Its a big deal. Vivians fine army frowned. He had already exhausted most of his mana and stamina while fighting the Death Knight. Even though there were no strong guys like before, there were too many of them. Other people too Looking at it now, Agatha and Noah seemed to be having a harder time than themselves. Rago was still fighting Doombringer one-on-one, and Pycy was struggling against more undead than anyone else. Muto Its a big deal. As Vivian had predicted, Muto was staggering dangerously, having stopped using his Aura Biggi. The ones who seemed to be able to afford it were the northerners, but they were also dealing with the Doom Bringer, and above all, they were protecting Adrias, so they couldnt ask for help. ha. If so, there is one way. only to solve it by myself. -Goooooooooo! -Grrrr! The undead started to arrive. Vivian struggled to move her heavy body and took care of them one by one. Luna. In the meantime, Luna had to be protected, so she couldnt use the space widely. Luna. Luna please open your eyes. Keying! Just then, as if she had heard Vivians wishes, she began to feel an unusual energy in Lunas body. Luna? I heard an unknown noise by Lunas side, caught in bright light . Its like the rustling of leaves. If you listen closely, it sounds like you are in the middle of a bamboo forest. p. Then, a small hand grabbed the handle of the sword, and Cyankang! The fear sword was pulled out neatly. Luna! Vivian looked at the shadow that appeared behind Lunas back. A woman with white hair simr to Lunas eyes covered with a ck cloth appeared faintly. I didnt know that I would be stepping back into my hometown again. Low words flowed from Lunas mouth. Soon after, the sword in her hand began to dance. ** [You use it knowing it will always be like this.] The voice of original sin came. Thanks to this, my consciousness rose to the surface and all the information around me came into my head. Kwa Gang! Kwajik! visor! thud! Quadruped! Everyone seemed to be having a hard time. However, I felt both surprise and relief at the sight of Luna in the distance. Five senses. I hope it will bring down the five senses. [Hey, are you listening?] Original sin hit my consciousness. [Is it time you were looking at something else? Can you solve yours?] It was just that other people came before me. Im done checking, so Ill fix it now. Worried C The magic power amplified by sloth pushed the opponent away. -What. Rich King spoke in a calmer tone than expected. C What the hell happened? Tired of answering. I just need to finish it quickly. I poured all my mana into it without even thinking about ending it at once. The body was overloaded by the sudden outpouring of mana, but who knows. -What the hell is this all about! The Lich Kings tone finally became urgent. However, he did not have the heart to listen to his impressions, so he proceeded with a duel with a quick battle. Kuduk! Veins gushed out of his body and his vision was stained red. It was as if the blood vessels around her eyes had burst, but everything just bothered me. -Keep it off. The Lich King groaned in pain. When the duel is about to end by reversing the situation so quickly C I am now free! -iced coffee? aaaaaaa What Kraha is this? The voices I heard somewhere flowed into the Rich King riding the magic I was sending. What was it? [That sucks.] I heard Original Sin mumble. It doesnt matter what happened, lets end it quickly. grasp! The duel is over. The connection between me and the Lich King was severed, and at the same time the opponent copsed. [Winning the magic duel] The obvious system phrase popped up, and I approached the fallen Lich King while holding Gksur. however. Its annoying to strike the sword. C Hehe, hehe, what the hell did you do to Jim? What are you doing? Its just that I won the magic duel. -What the hell did you put in Jims body! put it in? ah i dont know bothered. Just die. Gksur was struck down. Caang! Have you swung too roughly? The Lich King raised his scepter and blocked my attack. hmm? But its a little different. In the short time between lifting the scepter and blocking it, the Lich Kings eyes and attitude strangely changed. C Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Rich King, who suddenlyughed, was definitely different. What. bother, bother what else oh its annoying will i just die -This body is the immutable Harungel. Finally out in the world! Ha ha ha ha ha! What is this -Kraha! huh? what are you again hmm? What happened? Why is this body, the proud champion of Vayatra no, why are you with me! The situation got moreplicated. Apparently, the Harungel and Al-Gourd inside me flowed into the Lich King at the same time. C You bastard! Get out now! This is my bodyI want to go out too! Its the shame of a great warrior toe into such a skull bone! Now I understand what the original sin said. It sucks. It seemed that the original Lich Kings personality had been destroyed due to the magic duel with me. However, as the Lich Kings body was still intact, his undead were still not being summoned. I have to kill. Just as he was about to swing his sword again, another idea suddenly came to his mind. Maybe its because Ive been able to change my thinking faster because of my indolence, so Ie up with all sorts of unusual ideas. Try using it to see if its possible Ipletemand of the spirit. [Ipletemand of the dead is triggered.] [1 identified object C Lich King] [Iplete effect doubles mana consumption.] Works. It was questionable whether it would work even when the Lich Kings original personality remained, but it was usable anyway. Because there is no owner. Ugh! Even after the magical duel, the surplus of the magnificent magical energy boiled over. It was definitely a high-level Undead, so a huge amount of mana was starting to be consumed. C Uh huh? The guy who didnt know if it was Harungel or Al-Gourd let out a panicked voice. And soon, the iplete dominion of the dead ended sessfully. [The duration of the special skill Sloth ends.] [Recoil hits .] sick. But I was lucky. It ended just right. It would have been a very difficult situation if the indolence had ended before or during the use of Command Dominion. It seemed that his brain, which had grown soaring due to his indolence, urately predicted the remaining time for his special skill. C Huh? isnt this Listening to the Lich Kings slightly bewildered words, I sat down. [The one who fell to the bottom] -?? -The side effects of sins are reduced. Even with this characteristic, recoil could not be ignored. Puh. Spitting out the regurgitated blood, he ordered the Lich King, who did not know if it was Harungel or Al-Gurd. Reap all the undead right now. -crazy! Because you restrained me, I perished anyway! My precious undead! Looking back, wondering what he was talking about, the Lich Kings undead were all annihted. I took ownership of the Lich King, so why are they disappearing? Ah, I dont want to worry. It was so hard now. I just want to copse right away and close my eyes. I immediately unsummoned the Lich King, which could be a problem, and knelt on the floor. -Oh, no! It was a little funny to see the Lich King entering the subspace screaming in despair. Whoa. I want to copse like this, but I turned my head and looked at the party. I hope no one dies. Ah He did not die. However, at a nce, I could see the fatally wounded personnel. Agatha. I couldnt see where one of her arms had gone. Adrias! The Kinein Mercenary Corps is annihted except for Muto. Mutos condition also seemed serious. The only ones who look fine are Luna, Vivian and Pycy. I never thought I would see you again. What you said was not a lie. Luna approached me with her five senses still descending. Iy on Viviansp and looked at her. Thank you for your help, five senses. I am very grateful. Now I can escape hell sometimes. The five senses waved their dread swords and said. Then my gaze turned to the sword in my hand. Gcsur? yes? How are you not? Why is that sword in your hand? With the seal broken once? The word order of the words changed, as if the five senses were flustered. Anyway, am I surprised? I dont think the five senses would recognize Gksur. ah! A maestro trawler I met before told me about it. Gksur is a sacrificial sword in honor of a certain god. Couldnt that god be Nix? Luna, Eve Millennium, and the five senses are the lineage of priests who served God. And in Recurring Nightmare, they said that they look simr to the Priests of Nyx. This is our ns sword, but its not at the same time. The five senses clearly answered my questions. This is a sword honoring the gods. Gods? Why is it plural? It is a sword that is said to contain the energy of all the gods of the era when the gods existed. Huh. I closed my eyes at the scale that was much bigger than I expected. [ Episode 306. Harungel, Al-Gourd, and Gksur ] Chapter 307 [ Episode 307. Post-war processing and treasure room ] Todok! I woke up to a light tapping. Surprised that I had fallen asleep, I gently opened my eyes. uh? woke up! Large opal-colored eyes. The forehead of Luna, who was looking down from above my head, was close enough to touch mine. are you okay? Vivians voice came from above. Now I see that it was Vivians knee that I was sleeping on. I slowly raised my upper body and asked the two of them. You fell asleep. How long has it been? One two hours? Luna tilted her head and answered. Thats roughly how it sounds. Looking around, it was still a war with the Lich King. The traces of the battle were clear, and above all, the bodies of the Kinein Mercenaries piled on one side stood out. Are you two okay? Im okay. Im fine too! Thest time I checked, Agatha and Muto were apparently seriously injured. I was worried about Noahs condition, but looking at the atmosphere of Vivian and Luna, Noah seemed to be fine. Nothing happened after that. Didnt Adrias defeat the lich? yes. Rich King. The top level undead that I identally made into my possession. Im already stumped on how to solve this. I thought Harungel and Al-Gourd would enter. Was it a side effect of the magic duel? I dont know the exact cause, but I had to solve the current situation first. Dduduk! When I got up, I heard the sound of my bones and my whole body responded with pain. However, he did not express himself and went to look at the others. ah! Adrias. Noah was taking care of Agatha with small scars engraved here and there. Agatha had a paleplexion and was wrapping the injured area with a cloth made from torn clothes. Ah She held her torn arm in the other hand. please wait for a moment. I immediately took out the expansion bag the mercenary soldier was holding in the subspace. It was a very natural movement, so it was as if he had just taken out his bag with subspace magic. Here is the potion. uh. But first, take a look at Muto Kinein. At least Agatha wont die, but she I nodded and handed over enough potions to Mutos. Muto, who was right nearby, was being looked after by northerners. Beside Muto, who had copsed,y a scarred Rago snoring. Thanks to them, everyone survived. Itaya, the leader among the northerners, bowed slightly to me. no. If it wasnt for you guys, I wouldnt have been able to defeat the lich. I let go of my humility and looked at Muto. How about Muto? Im just holding my breath. It will probably be difficult to get through today like this. I never thought the mercenary king would go so vain. For now, I decided to use the potion on Muto. You should try to survive. that? Its a potion. After making recovery and regeneration potions, he had neglected potion manufacturing. But since this happens, I think I need to pay more attention to potion making. If it was Vivian instead of Muto who fell here It was terrible. Just in case, I should stop by the dungeon where the elixir-type potion is hidden. The Elixir is like an extra life in this world, so the treasure hunt that has been put off for so long Ill have someone else do it. Evan would be fine. I think hed be happy if I told him about it. He used his annual leave indiscriminately because he had alreadye here. Its a world where reputation is pretty important, so I should refrain from doing my own thing too much. Chi-IkC First of all, I fed a recovery potion, and poured a regeneration potion for visible severe trauma. Hmm This is a bit serious. It must have been quite a painful process, but looking at Muto who couldnte to his senses, it seemed difficult to pass today as Itaya said. I will look after Muto and Rago. Divide this among three people and take it. I took extra potions out of my bag and gave them to the northerners. While youre giving it, Ill have a drink too. gulp. Come to think of it, the recoil isnt that great. Is it because of the characteristics obtained from the tower? Originally, he would have been unable to open his eyes for several days, but this time his condition was so good that he did not even think about eating a potion. Of course, it was still dangerous right after the special skill was over, but even this much was perceptible. Called. I shook Lago who was sleeping. Then Rago opened his eyes and stood up. Woke up? why do you call Say sleepy. Eat this and go to sleep. This is a recovery potion I made. When I handed over the potion, the scarred Rago looked over the potion once and took it. Thank you. Thanks to everyone, everyone survived, so there is no need to be thankful. no. Defeated Adrias Lich King. I gave you the Adrias potion. I repay the favor. Enemy! After saying that, he ate the potion whole. I looked dizzy when I saw it, but I licked my lips as if nothing was wrong and looked at the bag in my hand. Are you hungry? Im hungry. wait a minute. Since the bag was prepared with the assumption of distress in the first ce, there were plenty of emergency food. I had enough food tost for two months by myself, but I vaguely knew Ragos eating habits, so I took out a months worth of food. A lot to eat! I am happy! To be honest, looking at Lago, who is ipetent, I wonder how a person like that could have be a warlock, but I wondered if it was Servant Syndrome. A person who is usually inexperienced but has genius talent in a specific field. its good! Its delicious! Watching Rago inhale the food in an instant, I slightly moved Mutos seat. If he doesnt care, hell eat Muto next to him. ah! Adrias. Say yes. The arm of a fellow prisoner was torn. can be corrected. Is it possible to cure Agata? Actually, even if Rago didnt say anything, I was going to send Agatha to Salem. Im sure hell grumble again. Im treating Agata, but its kind of nagging. But I didnt know that Rago would help me here. Actually, I was going to leave it to Salem. Salem? Salem Yedidiah is amazing. However, I am confident in body modification. Im worried about this To be honest, I think Salems skills are higher, but I dont think hell do anything stupid, but his skills seem to be lower than Salems. Would you like to try it with Salem? Are you with Salem? And I took advantage of this opportunity and even embraced him. I know. I return the favor. Surprisingly, thanks to the gentle answer, the work was easily solved. I must inform Agatha of this news. First of all, your own opinion is also important. Even if I refuse, Im going to forcefully persuade you. While talking to Rago, I suddenly realized that I couldnt see anyone. Where is Lago Paisy? I dont know because I was sleeping. I dont think this hafrich is going to have an ident somewhere else. Feeling uneasy for no reason, I returned to where Agatha was. Vivian and Luna were also there, but everyone shook their heads when I asked about Paisie. I dont know. Pycy didnt go to hoard the treasure! No, my treasure! Luna stomped her feet and then pulled out something from her bosom. rock? It was the 3000 stones I originally bought from Mejour. Come to think of it, Mejour has also quietly disappeared. This leads me to the treasure! Luna said smugly. I never thought that stone could do that. Gazua! Wait a minute, Luna. Before that, I have something to say to Agatha. At the mention of her name, Agathas cat ears perked up. I know someone who can perform the procedure to put the Agata arm back together. Arm again? Yes what. Somehow with magic. What do I have to do to get introduced to him? Agatas eyes lit up. It was as if he was willing to give his all, even if it meant giving his all. Good? For now, he is in my estate. And Agatha I want you. Are you saying you want my body? No, thats why Of course, Im telling you to be a vassal. Why did the story leak all of a sudden? Saaaa. Suddenly, the back of my back felt cold. While I felt some unknown pressure, I made a hasty correction. Please be a vassal of the Cromwell family. I will hire you. Slowly C the cool energy disappeared. I sighed inwardly and asked again. How is it? Is that really enough? Rather, it seems to be a favorable condition for me. As Agatha is from a mercenary background, she will roll as much as she wants. There will probably be frequent outings. Of course, performance bonuses are guaranteed separately. You should send it to the ce where the named bow is. If you roll hard enough, you will grow like a yable. I will ept it. great. For now, I will take care of that arm. As a necromancer, and because of his career as Charons assistant, his ability to preserve corpses and bodies was first-ss. I immediately cast preservation magic on Agathas arm and took care of it. Now lets go! If yourete, Pissy will take it all by herself! Luna urged with her bright eyes shining. I put Agathas preserved arm in the extension bag and nodded. Stand with the Noah northerners to protect the wounded. Yeah yeah. If you bring the treasure instead, I will share. I immediately moved with only Luna and Vivian apanying me. I dont know if Pycy really went to get the treasure, but at least its true that he was exploring this ce. excuse me! Luna led the way with a stone in one hand. The ce she pointed to was behind the throne in Daejeon, but it seemed that a secret passage had already opened and someone had passed through. Is it Pycy? Whats inside is the royal treasure? no! Luna shook both her fists and made a hasty gesture. Lets go slowly. There might be a trap. huh. Vivian volunteered to take the lead, Luna in the middle, and I in the rear. The passage I entered was narrow and narrow, but it was twisted like a maze, and Luna pointed in the direction whenever there was a fork in the road. right! Maybe the pixi is messing around here? Thanks to Luna, we made our way through the maze in one go without stopping. I must have had a lot to hide. Luna answered as I muttered to the maze that was longer than expected. Theyre almost there. you can do it! As we progressed while listening to the cute cheers, the road gradually widened. And finally we found a small door big enough for two people to pass through. It has arrived! Is this the room where the treasure is hidden? Except for the maze, it was morex than expected. Then Luna went ahead and inserted a stone into the small groove in the door. Vo! Completion~ Ku-gu-gu-gu The magic was activated and there was a noise as if a huge spring was engaged. I dont think I would have been able to see the treasure if Luna hadnt asked me to buy that stone. Chunk! Finally, the noise stopped, and the sound of the door being unlocked rang out. great job. You are free now. Luna rubbed the stone in the door with her mana-filled hands and closed her eyes as if in prayer. It seemed like something wasing out of the stone. Did you purify the soul? It looks like a priest. You cant lie about your bloodline either. After the prayer, Luna smiled and knocked on the door. Can I open it? Wouldnt that be dangerous? Then a friend opens it! As I was smiling at Luna passing it to me lightly, Vivian stepped out. I will open it. She pushed Luna back and opened the door slowly. Kiik- Looking at the door that opened normally, we looked at the scenery inside. Wow! Pretty! thats interesting. What is that piece? I heard Luna and Vivians feelings. But I couldnt speak with them. What is this again In front of my eyes was a statue of the Great Buddha, as seen in a temple on Earth. [ Episode 307. Post-war processing and treasure room ] End Chapter 308 [ Episode 308. The secret of the ind ] Hee hee hee! Luna ran excitedly, and Vivian cautiously followed Luna. The inside of the room was in an unorganized state, but all sorts of clutter were scattered, and at the same time, objects with a familiar appearance were scattered. No matter how you look at it, this is. Items that can only be seen in the section. From small Buddha statues to wooden tables and rosary beads, they were lined up. It was strange when I think about it from the beginning. In the first ce, when this world was a game, the name was sin. And the Seven Deadly Sins Im collecting are definitely Catholic settings. Look at this! Its so big! While I was lost in thought, Luna climbed the bridge of the Great Buddha and said. The statue of the Great Buddha was standing, but it was unclear whose figure it was carved from. I just wondered if it was Avalokiteshvara Bodhisattva when I saw so many arms attached behind his back and so many heads attached to the crown he was wearing. Tring! [Thousand-handed Guanyin statue] [Thousand-handed Guanyin statue has artistic value.] The item window opens. As expected, Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva was correct, but it did not seem to have any special abilities. No. There are items that the system cant figure out, so we cant be careless. There must be a reason why they were all gathered in such a secret space in the first ce. First, I decided to check each item one by one. There is a chance that there are really valuable items and artifacts among them. [Jujube Tree Moktak] [Blue Coral Beads] [Jade Seated Buddha] . . . All of them were marked as items, but there were no artifacts with special abilities. p! Yes? After climbing to the top of the Great Buddha for a while, Luna tilted her head. Now I saw that the dread sword tied to her waist was moving. I dont have a lot of mana. Luna muttered and then cast Advent. Saaa The sound of the bamboo forest was heard, and soon someone appeared behind Luna. The five senses. As I muttered, the eyes of Luna and the five senses turned to me. I had a lot to say, but it was interrupted because you fell asleep. sorry. Nothing to be sorry about. I was aware of the rough situation going around from this kid. Wu Guan lightly threw his body andnded on one of the palms of the Thousand-Handed Guanyin statue. How long have you been talking? Is it Gksur? By the way, this space is also unique. she said, putting her hands together. There is now that says Westerners should not believe in Buddhist culture, but it is a bit peculiar. In the first ce, since he is the great king of hell, is it different? I wanted to talk more about Gksur, but I have to step aside for now. Are you leaving your seat? Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva ising. This statue is the medium. It wasnt anything out of the ordinary either. Wu Guan smiled faintly and waved his hand. Anyway, it cane out anytime through this child, so lets put off talking about Gksur. If I have to warn you of one thing, that sword is dangerous. The five senses gradually faded. Another name for Gksur is key. If you dont, it could bring about the end of the world. I want to hear more. I promiseter. After saying that, the five senses disappeared. Its the secret of Gksur I thought it was just a name-ss sword with good performance, but I started to feel a little burdened. It wouldnt be bad to use the second seal without breaking it. [Yeonja.] A faint light emanated from the Great Buddha. However, there was no pressure that I felt every time a transcendental person appeared, and only my will was heard. See you again. [We know that our greed has made you difficult. Apologize.] Just words? I looked up at the statues face and asked. Will youpensate me? [Im sorry. The ways in which we can influence royalties are extremely limited. Besides, Ive already exhausted quite a bit of strength just by getting you caught up in us.] Then lets ask one thing. What is the identity of these objects? As I looked around and asked, Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva paused for a moment. And Vivian came to my side before I knew it, holding the handle of the sword and standing guard. You have to be careful. I knew Avalokiteshvara from the beginning, so it seems that Vivian didnt have a bad impression of him. She must feel like the diabolical Transcendentalist who trapped us. [The world is connected.] At that time, I heard the concise words of Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva. [This ind was once a ce where monks practiced to enter nirvana. I dont know if you felt it, but there will often be times when your emotions will be strong.] The ce where you practiced? [Nirvana, a practice to transcend everything. If the first is to peep into the secrets of the world, the second is to extinguish all anguish. Here, I practiced one of the second practices, the practice of transcending emotions.] Wait a minute. So youre saying that Buddhist practitioners crawled all the way here to practice? Why are you doing that while crossing the world? Wasnt there an ind like this in the original world? [There is a world where Ki Mana, Chakra Ether, etc. are much more developed. This world is also one of them. It was possible to create an emotionally charged character in this mana-rich ce.] I wanted to talk about Earth. However, he was hesitant to say anything in this ce where Vivian and Luna were. [Yeonja, I know your kite. I also guess your curiosity derived from that.] Avalokiteshvaras will as if he had read my insides. I just kept my mouth shut. [The world is connected. If you enter Nirvana, you cane and go anywhere. That is my answer.] I am not going anywhere. this is mynd earth? Of course its nice and convenient. But as long as my people are here, Im not going back. [That must also be rted to your choice.] The light of the Great Buddha statue faded. [It was our greed, but we wanted you to be a Buddha. But everything is empty, and your form is also determined by you] Buddha? Shakyamuni? [We are all Buddhas. In hell, they call him Buddha to make it easy to tell them apart, but the title has no meaning] In other words, did they want him toe into their power? I couldnt figure out the exact meaning. Eventually, the lightpletely disappeared and thest words of Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva were scattered. [Lianja, please have mercy in a corner of your heart] When Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva disappeared, Luna lightly descended from the Great Buddha. New world! Im out of my mind What am I saying that transcendentalists care so much about? Is it because of original sin again? Vivian remained vignt despite the disappearance of Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, and Luna hummed like a child who heard a funny story. friend! Where are you not going? Then, suddenly, Luna threw a question at me with an uneasy look. Is it because of what you said earlier? This is where I will be. yes? I knew it. Luna, who quickly flirted with my answer and held a rosary and a Buddhist statue in her hands, was cute. You still have many secrets. Vivian slightly rxed and told me. I told them that I was a ck magician, but I couldnt tell them that I was the original sin or Jinhwan Kim. I I dont care. Even if you are a brutal viin, I will always be on your side. Thats like saying Im a brutal viin. After a rough conversation, we left the room. Most of the items except for the Great Buddha were taken by Luna, but when she was unable to take care of the Great Buddha, her teary-skinned figure shimmered. After all, this ind was an ind of Buddhist monks, and then the Lich Kings kingdom entered? Regardless of the fact, I saw some benefits. There may be ancient relics and treasures we havent found yet, but we have to get out. Full-scale excavation of ruins may take several years, so it is best to eat only the details and get lost. I couldnt eat the kernel. Lich King was a big deal after all, but it was an unexpected side ie. The substance I was talking about were artifacts, including named equipment. Ive even caught the boss. As this ce is also a kingdom, I dont know about gold and silver treasures, but I must have hidden at least one or two treasures. lining? The name is still a kingdom, but I thought a box of gold coins woulde out. That too. Luna seemed satisfied with the exotic items she had already packed, but those kinds of junk that werent artifacts didnt fill my surname. Ill look into it again. Coming back into the maze, I predicted that there would be other rooms here as well. I guessed that the stone Luna had taken was probably the stone that the Buddhist monk was imprisoned in. The problem is going through the maze Theres nothing difficult about a maze. But it will pass. Lets use our brains. UuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuongC The sub-space was opened, causing a distinctive noise. e out. When I forcibly called the slightly rebellious guy, an undead slowly appeared. Oh oh! Adrias, did you really tame it? The undead that received Luna and Vivians gaze was none other than the Lich King. The Lich King wasnt called the Lich King because he was the king, but the real kind itself was the Lich King. [Lich King Harungel Al-Gourd (Legendary)] -Harungel de Bastajiu Al-Gourd -Undead -10 Tier -Mana: 193750 -Attribute: Ego Split Dual Core Spirit Absorption Magic Amplification The names are mixed. I summoned a guy who didnt know if it was Harungel or Al-Gurd, and I immediately asked. Did the original guy disappear? -okay. Why are you crying after finding the body you wanted? Look here rather than that. Is it a maze? It seems that the old one must have hidden a treasure here somewhere, so do some research. As the original owner of this ce was that body, wouldnt somethinge out? C Theres nothing here. Its just the door over there. what? make sense How can there be no treasure in the kingdom? C Really. Its not that Im in a bad mood, so Im really not. It was like Harungels opinion, but it seemed like he was telling the truth apart from his feelingpletely subdued. No but can there really be nothing? Even though it is a kingdom of corpses, is it really only corpses? friend! yes? All the pce treasures were shown by Mejour. I heard everything you said. story? huh. You said that when talking to the first skeleton you saw? I also saw Mejour talking to the undead in the pce grounds. But it was an inaudible sound. Did you understand that? Didnt you hear? Rather, I hit my forehead as I saw Luna questioning me. Well, the items that Mejour handed over were not ordinary at all. But I never thought that they were the treasures of the kingdom. Now that I think about it, its strange. Mejour. Unlike other undead, it was possible tomunicate with an ego. A fact that was overlooked even though he was absolutely not an ordinary undead. You havent seen him since the fight, right? huh. You have to concentrate when fighting! Vivian nodded and Luna clenched her fists. If this is the case, I have no choice but to go out and look for the mejour again. Good job. Go in. -Now wait a minute! Ignoring Harungels words and putting the Lich King back in, I went back the way I came. I like it-! fight? But on the way back, I heard an unexpected sound. The closer we got to the entrance we came in, the clearer the sound of the fighting became. Its a battle. As Vivian said, a certain noise came from outside the maze, that is, from the Daejeon side. All the undead in the royal pce were annihted while acquiring ownership of the Lich King. Then who the heck? [ Episode 308. The truth of the ind ] End Chapter 309 [ Episode 309. Escape and Scene] As I hurriedly got out of the maze with my party, I was able to see the scenery of Daejeon. Kwachaeng! And there, unexpected people were fighting. Noah! What happened? Noah ire looked at us sword to face with the undead of Pycy and then backed away. Dry that little boy. I wield the sword first, so I have to be able to live because Im scared. Paisy, who did not know where he appeared from, spoke calmly. What exactly is it? Nandle, you know? Ask that guy. I didnt like Pycys shameless attitude about bending her arms inward. But you should hear the story first. Why is that? Still holding the sword in his hand, Noah just closed his mouth and averted his gaze. Is it because of what I said before arriving on the ind? They said they saw Pycy when they were experimented on by the ck magician. Other than that, I couldnt guess anything. You said you saw Paisy. Is it because of that? I just dont like it. I didnt want to see Muto Kinein bragging about making him undead when he dies. Did you have your eyes on Muto? Anyway, it seems that Noah was right to attack first, so I apologized on his behalf. Looks like our party did something wrong. okay. But you think youve seen me before? Paisy tilted his head and looked at Noah. However, Noah only slightly bowed his head to express his apology and disappeared behind the pirs of the Great War. He has a nasty personality. It is said that Noah was subjected to biological experiments when he was young. He said he might have seen Paisy there. A biological experiment? Paisy tilted her head for a moment, as if trying to recall a memory, then shook her hand. I dont remember too many. One thing is for sure, none of the test subjects I experimented on survived. Seeing Pycy talk about evil so calmly, I wondered if a ck magician was a ck magician. Oh wait. At that time, Pysh remembered something and looked at me with grim eyes. Now I see, you are the son of Kane Cromwell. Do you know my father? Everyone knows. Among those who learned dark magic under Morn, there is no child I do not know. In fact, Paishi was young on the outside, but he was older than he knew. To her, my father must feel like a child. But why did my father suddenly Kane died suddenly. I know Mornes heartache is pretty big. After Kane died, I know what happened to his dungeon and test subjects. Fathers dungeon? Come to think of it My father was also a ck magician. Since I was an apprentice who could hardly be called a ck magician in the first ce, I nevermitted evil with my own hands, but my father might be different. No, considering themon sense of this era, my father must have been a viin to someone. Ah Kane Cromwells dungeon. Didnt Morn tell you? In fact, I didnt even know that my father was a ck magician. Thats why I dont even feel it. As far as I know, most of the test subjects that survived Kanes dungeon must have escaped. just in case? Could that child be the one who survived Kanes dungeon? Chills ran down my spine. If, as she guessed, Ivy and Noah are the ones who escaped from her fathers dungeon Noah is also Noah, but Ivy was more concerned. Originally, she should have been an assistant professor, but as she became a professor due to the butterfly effect, the time to be an Auror Master might have changed, but She never missed being the youngest Auror Master in the game. At the longest, the next two years. If it was short, he could have be an Aura Master within this year. For now, I wont ask for guilt. Because of you, I was able to survive. thank you. So, did you look around Adrias? He seemed to ask what he had picked up, but I was empty-handed too. I looked around and there was nothing. It seems that all of the items that Mejour exchanged for rewards are. Havent I been there anyway? I wondered where he went, and he went to Mejour. Who opened that secret passage? It was empty. The ghost called Mejour also disappeared. Apparently, he is suspicious. Im only thinking about it now, but mejour is strange. It was unusual that we had not suspected it until now. Its empty, thats kind of sad news. It could have been that Pycy was on his own and hiding it, but that remains to be seen. Adrias, what are you going to do now? Vivian asked hintingly. Luna ran to Lago and was showing him the junk he had obtained earlier. Im leaving. If you look around, you will find something. However, there was no regret left after knowing that the items Mejour had had the highest value. First, lets try to save Muto and fix Agatas arm. Agathas arm was more urgent than that gold and silver treasure. However, Paisha, who was with me, hardened her expression at my words and asked again. Are you leaving? yes. Are you saying youre just going out after defeating the owner of this ce? Even if you ask me again, my answer will not change. If youre sorry, you can stay and continue the search. I was impressed by the look on Paishs expression as he was seriously thinking about my words. She thought it was an ind rted to necromancers and came here, so it must have been regrettable. No big deal. Are you going to stay? uh. Instead, leave some more potions. You used to suppress your emotions. I gave all the remaining potions to her who confidently demanded it. There was no reason to save it, and I wanted to apologize for Noahs sudden rash. How long will itst? I dont know that either. But just in case, take one a day. Then you can onlyst for two weeks. Thats how I handed the potion to Pysh and looked at the other party. The Kinein mercenary corps were all dead except for Muto, so there werent many. I am Vivian, Luna, Noah, Agata, the northern trio, Muto. Only 10 people. Now, the problem is how to get back Vivian, tell the others that you are leaving this ind for now. Im going to the beach. huh. Before leaving, I should check the ce where the mejour wasst. ** Uh, what are you doing again? Due to what happened a few days ago, the vigers, who had been dismissed from outsiders, were in an emergency due to another outsider. This time, the atmosphere is worse thanst time, isnt it? The vige youths words soon became reality. We control this ce now! At first nce, a man with a gigantic body roared with a hood pulled over. The personnel who entered the vige with him also spread out around the vige in an instant and took out their weapons. What is this! What are they doing in our town! Go to the lords castle immediately and inform them of this! Since they were fishermen and were rough in their own way, they immediately came out with weapons such as harpoons and tried to fight them. We have nothing to do with you guys. I dont really have any desire to kill you, so Im quietly crumbling. The big man took off his hood as he spoke. Su Su-in? Its the Huin people! The vigers lowered their weapons, pushed by the spirit of the beastmen of the Huin tribe. The beasts of the Huin tribe did not look ordinary at first nce. Should I call it ck Tiger? ck fur and stripes covered his entire body, and scars all over his body proved his intense life. We didnte to this small town for business. So please be quiet for a little while. Soon all the outsiders who came with him took off their hoods. All of them were beastmen, and there were many different types. Latanya! Any contact from the other side? I received a confirmation that he woulde, but I was not told when he woulde. Sneaky bastards. Hehe. Ulug, the ck tiger, smiled indifferently and crossed his arms. Id rather the preye out first before theye. Then we can eat and go home. Wont you be angry? Are you afraid of them? At Ulugs question, Ratanya, who had the appearance of a white wolf, shook her head. I thought it would be a problem if we started a conflict with other races before fighting humans. Dont worry. Like you thought, they wouldnt be happy to have a dispute with us. So there is no problem if you swallow the prey first. Ulug ate andughed. After all, whoever eats first wins. As the conversation continued between the two, a prisoner who controlled the vige approached. All those going to the lords castle have been blocked, and the pier has also been controlled. Good job. I dont know if it will take a few days, but stay vignt on the sea side. Originally, he should have known when the prey would return, but the information from the informant he nted was cut off at some point. Is Agatha dead? After entering the ind, there was a report as amunication artifact, but there has been none since. I guess so. There is no reason to betray us. As long as Agatha, a mercenary with good skills, could die, the results were worth looking forward to. I definitely pay tribute to my colleagues. But the missiones first. yes. Having a conversation, the two moved. The location they moved was to target Adrias and the others who would arrive there within a few days. The most difficult ones are, of course, Muto Kinein and the two warlocks. The necromancer named Pycy is not a warlock, but he is a pretty infamous warlock. Ambush is Adrias Cromwell. Hes already twisted our ns once. Even if it wasnt this time, its a target to eradicate. It was Ulug who already knew that Adrias was a mage on a level simr to Warlock through Agathas secret report. Is it really a Warlock? Even if hes not a warlock, hes definitely an unusual guy. The World Tree Corruption n was something our organization had been working on for hundreds of years. I have to admit I was a fucking bastard for just blocking that. Wood deok! Bone crackled from Ulugs fist. I will surely kill him. There is no room forpromise. If Ulug-sama was the opponent, Adrias would die even if he was a warlock. WhoopsC! It was then. Yes? Suddenly, the sound of a strong wind came from the sky, and soon the prisoner standing guard outside shouted. Ulug-nim! whats the matter! What? As Ulug and Ratanya hurriedly came out of their huts by the wharf, the shouted prisoner pointed to the sky. That me! huh? The roar of the wind It wasnt just the noise of the sea breeze. WhoopsC! A huge shadow covered the ground they were standing on, and the beastmen could see it. Dragon? This nonsense . The one flying in the sky was none other than a huge dragon. [ Episode 309. escape and scene ] end Chapter 310 [ Episode 310. Gather ] RumbleC! The beasts scattered throughout the vige gathered toward the mysterious creature that suddenly appeared. The shape of a huge dragon approaching overhead from the far sea soon slowed down and lowered its altitude. It must be from the ind. It was clear that they were the target. Ulug clenched his gauntlet-d fists, igniting his fighting spirit. I thought it was an easy prey, but from the moment the dragon appeared, my carelessness disappeared a long time ago. Shall we attack first? Ratanya asked as she prepared her javelin. Ulug pondered his words for a moment, then nodded. Nothing bad. Everyone, intercept that dragon! Upon hearing Ulughs words, Ratanya shouted. At the same time, numerous magic and throwing weapons were directed at the dragon descending to the ground. Peeing-! Kwakwang-! It doesnt work? A thin film spread around the dragon. Soon after, the dragon lowered its gaze and opened its mouth. Breath! Avoid! Even if the dragon became extinct, its characteristics were not forgotten. The beastmen, who noticed what the dragon was doing with its jaws wide open, hurriedly spread out, but the breath was already pouring out. Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa ! An acidic breath made of high-density mana burned the ground. Keep it off! Its a dragon! A real dragon! The beastmen who first encountered the dragons existence regretted their mistakes and ran away. hmm. Ulugh, who was watching from behind, said to Latanya, who was controlling the subordinates. Humans are riding on the dragons back. Did you get that from the ind? In any case, Ill step in. Ulug-nim! Ulug, baring his fangs, ran straight away without listening to Ratanyas reply. Ulug, who had moved at incredible speed for a giant, punched the dragon that was just about tond on the ground. Kwaaang! With a roar, Ulug, who felt the taste of his hand, smiled, and heard the dragons voice. It was a hoarse voice, as if it hade from the underworld. -You insignificant seed. hmm? The dragon was fine. Now, it was a situation where a shield made of bones had been hit instead of his own fist. Is it a scene? At the same time, another voice came from above the dragon. her! A man arrogantly looking down from the back of a dragon. Is that Adrias Cromwell? Ulug, recognizing it at once, tensed his muscles. The fact that you attacked first is considered hostile against us Adrias drew his sword. I will kill them all. e! How he recognized them didnt matter now. Only the struggle remains. Whirik! Kwajik! Adrias jumped off the dragons back and used the power of the fall to strike down Ulug. Ulug, who blocked it with his gauntlet, was amazed at the strength of his opponent who was stronger than he thought. Wasnt it a wizard! He also heard rumors about Adrias Cromwell, so he knew that he used both sword and magic. However, such rumors are still famous within the empire. It was only heard that he knew how to handle it to a certain extent to the beastman living in hiding on the outskirts. Quagga Gagagak! Kwaaang! He thought he would get rid of Adrias at once, but by the time Ulug was embarrassed by his unexpected skill, the other beastmen were busy as well. Nothing but a human! Vivian blocked the crowd of beastmen with the momentum of one hundred and one hundred. At the same time, Luna, who was still on top of Krivmacher, cast wide-area magic. Ill blow them all up and kill them! Lunas maddening voice shook the battlefield, and soon a huge sphere of fire fell. Huh! While dealing with Noah, Latanya, who was keeping an eye on her surroundings, threw the spear she was holding with all her might and pierced the fireball. Aaaaaaang! Magic scattered in the air fell all over the town. Oops! Even run away! Ulug roared as the poor vigers fled. Kheuuong! At the same time, the tangible aura began to take on a distinct form. thud! A blow that hit the shoulder even though there was obviously distance. Ohe on. It was an attack that transcended space. Kheung! Ulug threw his fists from afar as if possessed. Thanks to this, Adrias had no choice but to read the opponents movements first and block them. The advantage of distance inbat is absolute. But Adrias smiled as he blocked Ulugs attack. Theres nothing special about Auror Master. Kheheheung! Taking Adriass words as a provocation, Ulug sprayed his hands even more fiercely. It was a faster attack, but Adrias still managed to block the opponents attack. Whyhow do you see through all of my attacks? In the end, Ulug, who couldnt even touch a hair, made an expression that he couldnt understand. He is the Aura Master. A being called a superman in this world. He thought that the only opponent who could stand against him was a superman like himself. I came from training in hell. hell? He wondered if he was making fun of himself, but Adrias expression was serious. Compared to what I went through there, its bearable. Are you also a master? Unfortunately not. Just Adrias tore through the space with his sword. Its just a swordsman who beats an Aura Master. Adrias, who deliberately did not use magic, wanted to feel his limits. Will it be possible to defeat Auror Master or Superman without the power of magic? The answer was soon to be proved right in front of his eyes. AwwC! An unpleasant noise ripped through the air. Gksur, emitting white light, erased everything in front of him. greatness! Ulugh hurriedly backed away at the murderous energy he felt at the nape of his neck. Spaw! However, as if the reaction was a littlete, a shallow cut was engraved. An attack that would have severed an artery if it had been a littleter. Whoa. Adrias also let out a sigh as if the attack just now was the best, and kept his sword. Ulug, feeling strange in his appearance, eximed. The fight is not over yet! I dont know why youre so anxious to eat me, but other guests havee. what? Ulug, who hadnt been able to check because he was concentrating on the battle, carefully checked the surroundings. Sneaky guyse at a time like this A low voice came as if in response to Ulugs muttering. You survive because we arrived. Those who emerge from the shadows. At first nce, he looked like an ordinary human, but his red eyes gave off a dangerous atmosphere. Only three appeared. However, the battlefield entered a lull only with their energy. vampire. Ulug growled and revealed their identity. With powerful bodies and unique blood magic, beings that are equivalent to being half-immortal. If we hadnt arrived in time, you would have been the victims. Dont be ridiculous. For someone like me who is not even a superhuman He doesnt show all his skills. Foolish Ulug. The vampire who got closest to Ulug and Adrias said with a blunt expression. Kreur, it doesnt matter now. As long as Lucifer came, this situation is over. Ulug conceded. It was not enough to hunt them with their own power. In particr, the strong energy of the dragon still showing its presence and the people remaining on it was not something to be ignored. But the vampires joined in. Things have changed. Vampires are all powerful beings. They were monsters who could not predict victory in a one-on-one match. The tide is turned, man. Its about time. At that time, Adrias, who was holding the sword, calmly checked the time and said. hour? I also called someone from our side in advance. Ulug sneered at Adrias, who stood leisurely in front of him and the vampire. It sounds like youre trying to pretend nothing happened, but if youre cheating, Id say you got it wrong. well. Adrias shrugged at Ulugs words. Its already arrived, but its toote to notice again. Aoo I heard the howl of a wolf. However, Ulug sniffed at a strangely different feeling from a normal wolf. Shadow fangs? The smell of the crying beast was the smell of the shadow fangs, a spiritual creature that he was familiar with. Not just one, but several scents. Hahahahaha! Who is this! Along with him came a voice familiar to Ulug. Salem Yedidia. Its not Ulugh, the ck cat! long time no see? It was none other than Salem, who was smiling eeriely while riding on huge shadow fangs. Ah-ohC Those who appeared didnt end up in Salem. I came under themand of Lord Evan. Evan von Orleon?! Evan, one of the 10 people on the continent and a holy knight who lost his kingdom. One of the vampires who recognized him frowned. I am here too! Summoner Dmitri Hayen, who looks a bit odd, also arrives and says, Heh heh heh. You look happy. grandfather! Im here! Hey, my Luna is there too. Did you have fun? huh! Morn, called the worst necromancer, also arrived. However, there was something else that really surprised the beasts and vampires. Oh, my children are here. Things will be easy. It was the appearance of Maximin Cronell and Isabe Lucifer riding together on a wolf. Could it be that Maximin Cronel? Oh no. Why is he here While the beastmen were agitated by the unbelievable sight, the vampires took another drink. Isabel-sama! Hi Jonathan. Its nice to see you seem to be doing well. It is an honor to meet you, Isabelle. I never expected to see you in a ce like this Isabelle Lucifer. The highest ranking direct vampire who dares to bear the surname of Lucifer. Although she did not live in the family now that the position of queen was vacant, she was definitely one of the queen candidates. When all those whom Adrias predicted appeared riding on shadow fangs, the atmosphere reversed. Ah Adrias Cromwell. how did you call them? You called them all? Ulug lost his cool as a superhuman and stuttered. Did you say Ulug? Adrias walked slowly and sat down on the rubble of a broken building. Ulugs eyes trembled at that action overflowing withposure. Thats not important now, Ulug. Adrias said quietly. As you said, the situation has turned around, right? Adrias Cromwell. He bent his head and looked at Ulug. Are you going to die like this or will you beg for your life pitifully? Adrias gaze moved slowly and turned to other beastmen and vampires. His words were not simply addressed to Ulug. It is both a warning and a rmendation. Thest question of Adrias, who controlled and predicted the whole situation, fell on the enemies. [ Episode 310. Gathering ] End Chapter 311 [ Episode 311. Lucifers invitation] Rulp! Luna broke the mood and ran to Dmitri. On Dmitris shoulder, Lunas small monkey was tilting its head. Hey, how have you been? I was having fun. It was Luna who had dered that she would not take her to a dangerous ce after experiencing repeating nightmares, but she seemed to be keeping her word diligently. I have something to say. A vampire took advantage of the break in the atmosphere to talk to me. We have note to oppose you. Quite the contrary. Tell me in detail. Lets hear it. We are under Ang-samasmand. Ang. A name that had been forgotten for quite some time popped out of the other persons mouth. Adrias Cromwell learned that you were participating in this expedition, and the n was changed quickly. Originally, we nned to carry out raids like them, but the goal has changed. Is that target me? Yes. Ang personally invited you. Ang seemed to have risen to a fairly high position now. She probably didnt have any power, but while I was busy growing up, she seems to have achieved something of her own. Your brother is Mr. Adrias? Then Isabelle quietly intervened. Yes, Isabelle. Huh~ Isabelle looked at me with a strange smile. That noble yet yful smile made me uneasy. We cant send Adrias-sama alone to such a rough ce. I will follow. What responded to Isabelles words was Maximin, not the vampire they were talking to. He frowned subtly, but he couldnt bear to show it, but it was an unwilling look. Good news! Rather, I have always waited for Isabelle to return to the family. There is noeback. I like where I am now. Isabel, who smiled noblely and said that she would see familiar faces after a long time, was reassuring. Can I ask what exactly the invitation is for? It has no specific purpose. Ang just wants to see you. Ill have to think about it a bit. Before that, there was still work to be done. Kheung. Evans Aura Biggi filled the surroundings. The beastmen were immobilized by his aura, waiting for their disposition. Ulug. Hehe. we lost Admit it inly. You have a knack for making obvious things usible. You are right. A loser never speaks. Agatha, now unconscious, was told that Sin was here in advance. I know that you came to attack me in the first ce, so my words werent nice. Originally, I was going to get a ship in the kingdom of corpses, but thats why I changed my n to Kriebmaher. Then another vampire who had been silent spoke to me. Can I ask for mercy? I asked the man who spoke to me in a calm voice. You mean these guys? Thats right. The catastrophic scenario associated with the scene has already been resolved. The fallen world tree scenario is exactly that. Because of that, my interest in the scene fell a little, but I wasnt generous enough to forgive those who attacked me. Are you kidding? The reason we dared to show up now was for mediation. If I hadnt cared about the scene, I would have appeared after everything was over. I hardened my face coldly as I watched him do everything he had to say. Please exin why I should listen to that. We willpensate you separately. Apart from the rewards you rake out of the scene, of course. Its a reward. Lets take a look at the contents. Listen and judge. If you ept Angs invitation, you will visit ournd. As for the reward, Ang-sama will take care of it without regret. Did Ang order you to save Sin? It is both. If you guys were dangerous, you would have convinced Sin on the contrary. It is said that I am saving because of Ang, but I do not know why I am trying to save Sin. Im worried. I didnt know the specific reward, but I had to visit the Lucifer family at least once anyway. The page of lust. The object responsible for the fifth in the Sins series was there. Ang-sama has a strong position within the family. The rewards we offer will never disappoint. Hmm. As my thoughts grew longer, someone came to my side. Hey Adrias. It was Salem that made me wonder if I should get rid of the nickname of a wanderer. Yes, what is it? Anyway, as far as I can tell. Dont do that, just save me. It was an unexpected word. I never thought the words to save me woulde out of Salems mouth without blood or tears. Can I hear the reason? Killing that ck cat will make you tired. Its not because of the scene, its because of something else. Its another matter. Even if he looks like that, hes Deshurns disciple. Deshurn? An unexpected name popped up. Do you know who Deshurn is? You are my master. what? I guess I didnt tell Salem. After all, the only ones who knew that I was a disciple of Deshurn were the elves of Rastilia, Merkur, and Maximin. Master? What bullshit are you talking about? It is literally. I was more surprised than that. Until now, I knew that Deshurn had never taken on disciples. But is a non-human beast a disciple of Deshurn? Dont be ridiculous. Are you the old mans disciple? Ulug looked at me and shouted, probably feeling the same way. I learned directly from the Crates Mountains. I really cant believe it. Master never talked about you. Thats Ulug scratched his head and looked away. Strictly speaking, I am not a disciple. I thought so too. I was raised by the old man. yes? no wait. Deshurn raised Ulug? Ulug was an executive in Sin. I havent met him in person in the game, but Ive heard his name while solving the Fallen World Tree scenario. No, you say you belong to the scene because you were raised by your master? Kuhm. That pear is a bad baby . Do you grow up in human hands and y an executive of a human hate organization? I just wanted to help the suffering prisoners. And you seem to be mistaken about something, but the old man often helps us with our work. her! Youre just saying things I cant believe. Really! As long as it does not harm humans, it rescues enved prisoners or prevents prisoner viges from being attacked. I know what you are about to do. Fall of the World Tree. It wasnt just to save the prisoners. What are you doing? I have visited Rastilia before. joy! I know. I know you thwarted our organizations centuries-old n there. Do you think it was for the prisoners? How do I know the intention of the n hundreds of years ago! Im still only 50. only 50? Well, aside from that, as Ulug said, the fall of the world tree itself is not something that everyone in the scene is involved in. An existence that can live for hundreds of years. Dark Elves or Vampires. Perhaps some members of the congregation were also involved. You dont seem to know much about our organization, but in the first ce, even within the organization, there are different tendencies. Factions are divided among races, and opinions are not always the same. No, but have you been talking a lot since before? Losers say they dont talk, so you talk a lot. I have to say something! You say two words with one mouth. Anyway, Ulug must be saved. Its unfortunate that they attacked us, but no one was hurt, and I should go over it at least once, seeing Masters face. I will give you a chance to live. instead. instead? You have to pay the price. The prisoners who watched our conversation fell silent. What do you want? information. There was no shortage of material things anyway. All I need right now is information. Although Evan and Noah were leading the intelligence organization, thats a different story. What I wanted was inside information about the scene. I dont ask for much. And it would be better than dying. Kheu. Leaking information within the organization is an act of betrayal. It must have been a difficult condition for him to readily agree to. ept Ulug. At that time, a vampire named Jonathan, who led the conversation in the first ce, stepped forward. We will mediate on this matter. In whose name? As you know, Ang, whom we serve, is also a member of the scene. We will first check the importance of the information you are talking about and let the author know. Jonathan looked back at me asking if it was okay. Is this level of concession possible? well. I know you are in control of the current situation. But when Ulug gets into trouble, our side gets into trouble too. You mean Ang by our side? Yes. I was told by Isabelle that Ang had left a favorable mark on me. And the reaction of the vampires who havee to me now is not hostile to me either. Shouldnt this be enough to give Ang strength? In order to obtain the page of lust anyway, he had to intervene in the struggle within the Lucifer family. And I was lucky enough to have a connection between Isabelle and Ang. All right. However, I will pay the price after that. Take it easy. The wealth and wealth we have transcends human imagination. A deal was established. ** Quiet student council room. Serena, who was sitting in the chairmans seat and looking through the documents to pay, rubbed her eyes for a moment. Uhm. Recently, having been working at the student council and practicing swordsmanship at the same time, even Serena could not help but feel exhausted. smart! Will the president be there? Come in. The door opened and seven Marilyns entered. Wow, so many papers? As the school anniversary approaches, there is a lot of work. Whats more than that? I just came to y. I want to see the president too. I am not a spectacle. Serena smiled and turned her gaze back to the papers. Marilyn, who was watching Serena closely, asked in a calm voice. That rookie who beat Cassim. Benjamin? yes. You said that Benjamin had Professor Adrias as his guardian, right? Oh, I heard that. Marilyn fidgeted with her cheek and gave a questioning look. Professor Adrias must have been an Auror Master from before? Why all of a sudden? Its amazing that you recognized Benjamins talent. Wouldnt it be more strange to not recognize Benjamin? Serena sincerely thought so. Benjamins talent, which he had experienced so far, was never below him, and wasparable to Lewis if he had to. I hate to admit it, but Marilyn looked at Serenas reaction and put on a sad expression. What could it be? By the way, I am saying this now, but I regret it very much. what? Professor Adriass special lecture. Im not sure Ill pass, but I should have taken the test. Who knew you were the youngest Auror Master? After the events of the tournament, Adrias fame spread rapidly. The youngest Auror Master to break the record of the Head of the Knights Department, Surahan. Although it had not been recognized by the imperial pce yet, everyone epted it as a fait apli. Anyway, Im tired of going outside. When are you going toe back? You should be back soon. She answered casually, but Serena herself was actually waiting for Adrias more than anyone else. The overwhelming force seen in the tournament arena. The image of Adrias mercilessly slicing up an enemy he could not bear to touch was that intense. i envy you. President, you can take special sses, right? Who was it? Is Geomryong senior, Chairman, and Benjamin the end? There is also Chris. Are you B-Gum senior? When did you take the test again? Ride on! While we were talking for a while, I heard the sound of hasty footsteps in the hallway. Who is running? At the same time, the door burst open. President. Entered Dietrich Feather. He was the vice president of the student council. whats the matter? You are back. A word in which the subject is omitted. However, upon hearing that, Serena and Marilyn could guess who had returned. Ah. Professor Adrias has returned to the academy! [ Episode 311. Lucifers Invitation ] End Chapter 312 [ Episode 312. To daily life] Did you solve the problem you went to? Principal Deos asked with a benevolent face. Thanks to that, I was able to put out the emergency fire. thank you. Thank you. No matter how important the academys work is, the work rted to the familyes first. Are you being sarcastic? wouldnt it? Deos had been told that he wasing and going because of his familys circumstances, so he didnt seem to have any doubts. Come to think of it, the fact that Deos is a Elementalist will not be revealed anymore. Deos took care of all the things that could use the spirits in advance. Since we have already eliminated the two warlocks, the Ancient Witchbeast and Kyler Charon, who were sealed in the academy grounds The schools opening anniversary is just around the corner. There is plenty of time until the midterm evaluation, so please take a break and prepare for the lecture slowly. Thank you for your consideration. After talking, I went outside with Vivian. After talking with Theos, I was able to discover an unexpected problem. Hmm. Why? Its called a lecture, so Im worried about how to teach students. You will do well. I also learned from Adrias. It was very helpful. Im grateful to Vivian for saying nice things, but what Im really worried about is the growth of the yable trio, now in their senior year. Originally, I solved all the trials that the trio should have gone through. Thanks to this, the survival rate increased, but the opportunity to grow was taken away. In particr, in the case of Lewis, I was more concerned about him because he had the characteristic of bing stronger as he went through hardships and trials. After all, Adrias only has four kids to teach. yes. Because I wanted to focus only on the yable, I eliminated all the other outstanding students who took the test. Its an act that has nothing to say even if you curse, but what can you do? It was too tight for me to teach those four people. I will help you too. Thank you, Vivian. As I walked down the street while chatting with Vivien, students of unknown origin filled the area in an instant. Most of them are students of the Faculty of Engineering. Taking pictures of myself openly with the Magic Tablet was not at all a burden. professor! May I ask where youve been? A bold student suddenly blocked the road and asked me. Are you a newspaper member? What is your name? yes? name. On the contrary, when I asked back, the student who asked the question was embarrassed for a moment before opening his mouth. This is Colette Chamber, a sophomore in the Faculty of Magic. Yes Collette. Are you curious about where Ive been? yes! Shall we give a little chance to the students who are courageous? I will present a problem. If youre right, Ill tell you, and if youre wrong, Ill just go. What problem? Just a magazine about magic theory? great! I could see the ears of the few Magical Faculty students, including Colette, prick up. cute things anyway. As you know, my graduation thesis is about the fourth origin. Have you ever read it? yes! I came across itst year and am still researching it! Im d you know. Then Ill make a problem. When I mentioned the origin of control, Colette put on a rather confident expression. You must have studied really hard. Each of the origins that existed other than the ones I discovered were interlocking. Contradiction triumphs over innocence, and innocence triumphs over understanding. Conversely, understanding ovees contradiction. It was a very natural origin theory. Contradiction and understanding were derived from the first discovered origin, purity. Even a three-year-old knows that. Yeah, even a 3-year-old knows this. But think about it. What does the origin of control I found have to do with the three original origins? As far as I know, the origin of the control you are looking for turns out to be quite different. Itspletely different, yes. But what does that have to do with the connection I was asking about? Colettes expression hardened at my questioning question. It was definitely the conclusion that Portrions devourers made. It has nothing to do with it. You misunderstood my problem. The important thing is not association, but rtionship. yes? What rtion the new fourth origin can have to the three old origins, that is my question. Thats Not only Colette, but the other students also put on a confused look at my question. Does it really have nothing to do with it? At my question, which was thrown once again, Collette thought hard with a pale face. As expected, the desire for exploration of the students of the Faculty of Magic is great. Youre not rted, but are you saying that a rtionship can be established? Thats the answer you have to submit to me now. Ummm. It seems like it will take a long time. Collett Chambers Come backter when you get the answer. Ill pay you back then for the courage that stood in my way. After saying that, I moved on. Its been a while since Ive seen my juniors from the Faculty of Magic, so Im in a good mood. professor! Just then, Collettes voice came from behind. Do you know the answer to this problem, Professor? Its called Collette Magic. I slowly turned my head and met her eyes. It is the study of application. There is no set path. But, the fact that I raised a problem means that there is an answer that you can guess to some extent I think that is also part of the problem I raised. Arent you wondering if I know or not? Ugh! Leaving Collette, who was making strange noises as if she was sick, I headed to my office with Vivian. At the same time, the students split like waves and paved our way. Adrias. While the fuss had subsided for a bit, Vivian cautiously called for me. yes. Do you know the answer? The question you just gave me? huh. I didnt know that Vivian would be interested. I know. Even the Knights Faculty knows the concept of origin. So curious. How could the new origin that Adrias found be recognized as an origin? The question Vivian asked had already been proven at the time of the thesis presentation. There has never been any magic derived from my newfound origin. It paradoxically proves that this is a new origin. All magic has an origin as its root. However, the magic I showed as the origin of control was a form that had never been seen in the world before. In a word, it was a disprove that the three existing origins were not used. Since magic must have its origin unconditionally, it can be said to be the discovery of a new origin. Does it really have nothing to do with the original origin? There is no connection. But, paradoxically, a rtionship exists because there is no connection. What are you talking about? The origin I found is not directly rted to the existing three origins. But its different when you actually use magic. The origin of control is only rted to the origin of harmony. Itspletely different from the original three. How do I exin this. After thinking about it for a while, I slowly solved it and exined. Since the existing three origins were in a rtionship of eating and being eaten, it was difficult to use them simultaneously. Its not impossible, of course, but it was very tricky. For example, there is space magic that Diene uses. It was magic that operated both innocence and understanding. These magics required a higher level of difficulty and magical talent than magics using a single origin. Precisely, the use of corrted origins necessitated stringent requirements. But, as I said, the new origins I found have nothing to do with the old origins. It makes it very easy to mix and match. iced coffee. Its hard to say this with my own mouth, but it can be said that it ushered in a new era of magic. In the future, the more control is studied, the more magic will be derived. It was such an unexpected discovery that no wizard had realized it yet, but that was too soon. Wizards were smart, and among them there were many monsters called geniuses. Thats how it works. In the future, even an ordinary fireball can easily change its trajectory, and if we go further, we will be able to see a sharper wind cutter with mana control. As expected, Adrias. Yes, this is me. I said it yfully and looked at the building I finally arrived at. I dont know if Adam is doing well. Are you studying? I wasnt particrly interested. More than assistant professor Adam, I was curious about the lives of the three yables and Benjamin. ** Haaam. Lucia Evest, yawning profusely, rubbed her eyes and stood up from the test bench. Checking the time, she soon realized that today was the day she decided to practice the magic she had been studying so far at the gymnasium. Yes. Lucia, who went into the washroom provided on one side of the non-dreamb and roughly wiped her face, left the room. When the strangely shaped hallway faced her, she realized that she was in the Rodelian Magic Tower. senior. The words that came out of her mouth out of the blue surprised even Lucia herself. But it soon went unnoticed. In fact, it was with Adrias that I first entered the Rodelian Tower, so it mighte to mind. Hey, what did our sleepy archmagee out of theb for? On the way to the gymnasium inside the tower, a senior from the magic tower spoke to me. Yes? Who was it? Now memorize your name. I think Ive already said five times that its Mount Peri. Four times to be exact. You remember! Lucia, who couldnt remember his name but knew hed said it four times, tried to walk past him with sleepy eyes and bowing her head. Did you alsoe to the word that Adrias came back? Yes? Lucias steps stopped at the sudden name of Adrias. What do you mean? What, didnt youe out because of Adrias? Adrias, I heard you returned to the academy today? Ah Lucia, who was absent-minded for a moment, smiled and nodded. thats right. Im going to see you. I knew that too. Because you were always close. By the way, how nice it would be if I could afford it like you. After all, a person needs to have talent to have room, money, and a lover Leaving behind the unknown senior who started talking to herself, Lucia turned her steps. Originally, I had nned to head to the gymnasium inside the tower, but my ns changed. You should be proud. In the meantime, she hadnt wasted her time either. The days when I was researching magic with one thought of wanting to be of help to Adrias someday. Her sincerity in healing her illness and blooming her talent was faster than any wizards achievement. Soon after, Lucia came out of the tower and set out on the road, feeling the sunlight basking in it for the first time in a long time. Adriass office has been visited frequently, so now he can visit it even with his eyes closed. Professor Adrias left a moment ago. However, when he arrived at the office, there was only Adam, an assistant professor. Where have you been? He went to the Knights Faculty. As soon as I came, I was in the Knights Faculty. Lucia put on a grumpy expression and led herzy body to the Knights Faculty. I have to endure this much trouble to see Adrias, who has been away for almost a month. Ill make sure to pay the price. Full of thoughts of ying a prank on Adrias, Lucia arrived at the Knights Faculty alone. Arriving at the Knights Faculty site, Lucia couldnt figure out where Adrias was, but she knew it right away. All around are students from the Faculty of Engineering who are rushing somewhere. Adrias must have been where they were heading. Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Sounds of admiration like cheers were heard, and soon the gymnasium where Lucia arrived was full of students. You cant see it. Lucia, who grumbled a little, floated in the air as it was. Then, the field of vision opened up and I was able to spot Adrias and Vivian at once. What are you doing as soon as you arrive? Adrias was giving a lecture in public. Although there were only four students standing in front of it, it was practically no different from a public lecture as the lecture was given in an open space. Sreung- Adrias showed a demonstration with a sharp sword. It was a movement that even those who did not know much about swords could admire. Ohhhhh! Exmations erupted once again, and Lucia, who saw them, sighed andughed. Its nice. But Adrias-senpai is the coolest when hes researching. [ Episode 312. To everyday life ] End Chapter 313 [ Episode 313. People looking for Adrias] Louis Atman heard that Adrias was looking for them as soon as he returned to the academy, so he hurried to the gymnasium. Finally. It would have been a lie if he hadnt waited. He didnt show it, but he always looked forward to when he would be able to receive Adrias lecture. Itste, Louis. When we arrived at the gymnasium, Serena, who had arrived earlier, said with a yful smile. The surroundings are already full of students. Senior or professor? You areing. They say youll arrive soon. Looking to the side, Chris was standing with his arms crossed with a blunt expression, and Benjamin, a junior in his third year, was walking around with swords dangling all over his body. When did Professor Adrias return? I dont know either. I hadnt heard of it, but you came all of a sudden. When the students around me were waiting in groups of threes and threes with anticipation for the sudden event, they said, Come! Finally he appeared. Adrias Cromwell. The youngest professor at Rodlen Academy and the youngest Auror Master in the history of the continent. Although it had not yet been recognized in the imperial pce, it was an atmosphere that had been confirmed through the public derations of the families of Erestial and Yunor. I dont think we have much of an age gap Actually, not much. You were a student here until the year beforest. But you teach those four people? Isnt that a little overbearing? All eyes were focused on one students remark. The student, who suddenly received attention, waved his hand in embarrassment. No, Im not looking down on the professor, its a natural question. I admit that the professor is a strong and outstanding person, but I wonder if he is really good at teaching. Thats right. Teaching is another area. Wouldnt you rather be good at teaching? By the time the students were curious about the usible words, Adrias finally arrived inside the gymnasium. Are you here, Professor! Benjamin greeted Adrias with an unusually bright appearance. I thought he was the second Chris, but that kind of reaction is only to Professor Adrias. Serena muttered that she was cute and said hello herself. Its been a while, Professor. uh. As always, Vivian was next to Adrias, who answered briefly. Lets do a simple ss. After receiving greetings from Lewis and Chris, Adrias went straight to the point. Youve learned everything you need to learn anyway, and you know everything you know, so theres not much I can teach you. After speaking, Adrias picked up the training sword. professor. Chris, who has be much more reticent than before, opened his mouth to such Adrias. May I ask why you are teaching in a ce like this? Chris eyes nced at the students surrounding them. The students who came out of the sight with those bleak eyes trembled and stepped back one step at a time. See all the other kids. That means Theres no need to hide my lectures. Adrias spoke confidently and immediately raised his sword. Should we start with the sword scar we carved on the wallst time? A deep smile spread across his lips. ** Quaang! Your prediction was right again. Minus Morhaime, who spoke calmly despite hitting the desk, brushed her flowing hair. I did it just in case, but it turns out bad things too. It was predicted after listening to Earl Cromwells words and also looking into it to some extent. Greta said with an expression that something hade. Rather, I prepared in advance, so now all I have to do is prepare my mind. Minus, who had been listening to Gretas words, sat down roughly on the chair. Then he put a cigarette in his mouth and chewed it. What would you like me to do? well. Im going to be a married woman anyway, so what does that have to do with it? You look like youre kidding? Blood vessels stood out on Minus forehead. Haa Seeing Minus like that, Greta sighed. Youve already prepared everything, why are you so scared, oppa? With this choice, we can no longer go back. The future of the family is at stake. When wasnt that? The fact that Morheim, a family of ordinary herbalists, has grown like this is the result of those choices. Greta rose from her seat and approached Minus. Then, looking at the letter ced in front of Minus, he picked it up and tore it up. Greta! His Highness Morhaime. Greta said with a serious expression. When Your Highness is shaken, the Family Family is shaken. Please be a firm pir. At Gretas words, Minus stared at her with his mouth open, then closed it firmly. You seem to have made up your mind. I was determined from the beginning. I was born as a child of Morheim, how could I have pushed him back? Seeing Greta talking with a smile, Minuss heart also began toe together. Seeing Greta with a serious attitude was all the more so because he had also seen Minus for the first time. haha. ok yes Lets try it. Minus returned his gaze to the torn letter in Gretas hand. Embedded there is none other than the seal of the imperial family. First of all, we should turn off all contact and contact the Confederation of Southern Kingdoms. I will be in charge of the western families. Take Daenerd and Clousoe with you. I understand, Your Highness. Greta left the room without saying anything. Minus also stood up at her quick action. It is a war. An unreasonable request from the imperial pce that suddenly flew in. But it wasnt suddenly, it was foreseen from a long time ago. Friction with the Confederacy of the Southern Kingdoms and our family suddenly growing like a thorn in the eye. A letter foretelling war with the Confederation of Southern Kingdoms There was an excessive amount of war tax and mobilization of troops required. If you bend your pride and ept this offer, you will lose your face as the leader of the West. In the end, Morhaimes power is made with the support of Western aristocratic families, so no matter how ostentatious the title of duke may be, it will eventually fall. However, if he disregarded the imperial pces order, it was obvious that he would also ept it as an impure point. The Imperial Pce is now trying to erase either the southern kingdom union or our family. Or delete both. In the meantime, I was too tired. As a result, the influence of the imperial pce on noble families was reduced. From the imperial pces point of view, the best way to solve this was to change the atmosphere, that is, to go to war with another country or eat a good family. Apart from other countries, no one would have predicted that the family chosen as an example would be Morheim, one of the four pirs of the empire. Except for Adrias Cromwell. He was anticipating the way Morheim would grow, as well as the imperial pces checks when he would grow. In the end, even after listening to that advice, it was none other than her own decision that made her current choice. Tiririri- Minus received it from the magicmunicator that just started ringing. What is going on? -It is said that Her Highness Adrias Cromwell has returned to the academy. Yeah, thats fine. I will go to the academy in a little while. -Your Highness to the academy? uh. Had to meet Adrias. I had already heard a lot of advice and ns, but as the time approached, I desperately needed a conversation with him once again. -Your Highness By the way Why again. -The Imperial Pce says they will send someone to the academy soon. Or maybe it has already departed or arrived. person? Who are you talking about suddenly sent? And why? In response to Minuss question, the subordinate who made the call cautiously opened his mouth. -I came in as top-secret information a while ago, but what I found out is probably. ** Huh haa. Louis exhaled heavily, slowly retracting his stance, wiping the sweat from his forehead. It looked like he had been training while reviewing the lecture he had learned from Adrias a few hours ago. Its already time It was getting dark. I couldnt pack a meal, so I decided to stop here for today. No matter how good the content of the lecture Adrias taught me, if I overworked my body, it would not help my growth. This is also what Adrias-senpai told me. Until now, I thought it was right to practice blindly. However, since Adrias emphasized rest during his student days, he has now be so isted that it is imprinted on his head. Suddenly- A cool breeze blew as I left the gymnasium. It was the beginning of summer soon, but it was still cool after the sun went down. ah! Senior Louis! Are you done training? A friend of mine passed by and greeted me warmly. huh. you also? yes! I was going to go eat, would you like to go with me? OK. uh? Geomryong senior? Are you going to eat? As I walked toward the cafeteria with a junior I met by chance, students pretended to know each other and naturally joined the ranks. Yeah, Master Auror is definitely different. Your movements arepletely different from ours? But ording to the professor, even if youre not a master of Aura, you say you can move like that if you learn that step? You dont know how grateful I am for the professor giving the lecture in an open space. Did you deliberately give a lecture in such a ce? Want to see us too? In the end, it became arge party of more than 20 people, and when we headed to the restaurant, we couldnt help but notice. Huuuung- Hmm? Lewis, who led the group on the road, stared ahead at the sudden feeling of an unknown energy. A man was walking slowly from a distance. Im not a student. But he wasnt even a professor. Because, as far as he knew, there was no professor who looked like him. widely! Eventually, Lewis stopped. Suddenly, Louis, who was walking in the front, stopped, and the students looked at him with puzzled eyes, then followed his gaze and looked ahead. Who is it? Are you seeing this for the first time? An outsider wandering around the undergraduate premises like that? Soon, the students also noticed the suspiciousness and were wary of the opponent. This is the first face I see, who are you? Louis asked the man who had finally approached him enough to talk. The mans appearance was very ordinary, but there was an air of not being human somewhere. Its like a doll. The other persons face didnt show thatmon emotion at all. Louis question was not answered by the other party. He just nces at the students with an expressionless face and walks away. Hold on there! Outsiders are prohibited from entering this ce. Even if you get permission, it is illegal to go alone without an official apanying you A student blocked the passersby ignoring them. Then, the opponent finally responded. Move. insipid tone. However, the violent energy felt there was enough to make everyone around them flinch. Minimum Aura Master! Lewis was very nervous. It was also strange that someone who could be an Auror Master was walking around the academy grounds alone. Above all, most of the Imperial Auror Masters could be identified. However, the opponent who appeared now is a person whose identity cannot be guessed at all. rify your identity. Lewis said with a hard face. Even so, he took a stance so that he could pull out his sword at any time. Louise Atman. the man said softly. Do you know me? No answer came back. Instead, he just stared at Louis with bizarre four hundred eyes. The ck eyes surrounded by white were as deep as an abyss. Senior Seo. Its better to step back and ask the professors for help The students, feeling the fear at the sight, quietly backed away. You back off. Inform the professors that a suspicious person has entered the premises. The opponent seems to be an Auror Master. Oh, Master! Everyone was surprised that no one had thought of it except Louis. Then several students nodded and quickly dispersed. I asked if you knew me. Lewis asked again. Then the man finally answered. Yes. I dont know who you are. How do you know me? You know me. The man made a strange noise, then looked around and said. I came to find Adrias Cromwell. where is he? Professor? Louis was wary when he heard that a suspicious-looking man hade looking for Adrias. The man whispered in a low voice, probably feeling wary. Dont you know? I cant tell it to someone as suspicious as you. . The man slowly began to pull out the sword wrapped around his waist as he felt something strange. To carry out the mission, we need to know Adrias location. Keugh. intense momentum. The man was expressionless enough to think he was a machine or a doll, but when he drew his sword, a murderous aura engulfed the surroundings. You shouldnt carelessly pull out your sword here. Then a cold voice warned the man. I brought the professor, senior! You just happened to be nearby! The juniors who ran earlier were apanied by someone. The man who gave the lecture a while ago. And the one the suspicious person was looking for. Even if it is themander of the Royal Guard. It was Adrias Cromwell. [ Episode 313. Those who are looking for Adrias ] End Chapter 314 [ Episode 314. Superhuman proof] After finishing the lecture, I was having a conversation with Lucia, whom I hadnt seen in a while, when suddenly the students came running. Hearing that a suspicious person had appeared on the premises of the Faculty of Engineering, he hurriedly arrived at the scene and encountered an unexpected person. Xavier Leonard. A mysterious man rumored to be the pinnacle of the royal guards and the strongest in the empire. Not many people saw him in person, and he was always secretly by the emperors side. No one would believe me if I told you that themander of the Royal Guard walked around the academy grounds in casual clothes like that. You are Count Cromwell. Xavier still held the sword in his hand and looked at me curiously. It was a creepy eye with a particrly prominent white, but just looking at it without saying a word sent a chill down my spine. Why did youe to the academy? If necessary, I will guide you. I came to find you. It is Hwangmyeong. did youe looking for me? No, and if it were Hwangmyeong, it would be an official visit dressed properly. Why did youe in that way? First, insert the sword. Vivian stepped forward and spoke quietly. The appearance of not caring whether the opponent was the 10 Continental Knights or the Guards Commander was reassuring yet slightly uneasy. . As far as I know, Xavier is a strong man who canpete with Maximin. He was a different Auror Master than Ulug, whom he had dealt with leisurely before. Adrias Cromwell, receive the emperor. Xavier ignored Vivians words and went on with his own words. I receive the imperial glory. First of all, its the emperor, so you cant ignore it. As I got down on one knee, Xavier pulled out a letter with the imperial seal from his bosom. Adrias, Count of Cromwell, enter the imperial pce as soon as possible and prove your abilities. If the proof is sessful, you will be given the title of Auror Master and one of the superhuman privileges. more. As I stayed still with my eyes down on the floor, I could feel Xavier moving. The emperor has been sent down. Only then did I stand up and look directly at Xavier. Sir Xavier is unusual for you toe here like this. I was just carrying out Your Majestys orders. A bizarre expressionless face with a mechanical tone. It is said that normal superhumans can count on one hand, but Xavier was particrly strange. Let me ask you one thing. Do you have a set date? seal? There is no such thing. Count Cromwell, you will head to the imperial pce with me from now on. From now on? Youve been very determined. It is too sudden. That is none of my business. So follow me. Before that, put that sword in first. It was surprising that Xavier, the head of the Royal Guards, came in person, but his words to go and prove the Aura Master right away were absurd. What the hell is the emperor thinking? Wait a minute Lets think about the emperors intention. I wondered if the expected time had arrived. If the flow of the original game was to follow, the chaos episode was supposed to continue after Lewis graduated. Is it faster? I couldnt tell. In the end, it was faster to meet the emperor in person to find out. Follow me. I will follow. Before that, put the sword in first. Arent students anxious? As I was talking, I thought it was better. The proof of the Auror Master was over soon anyway, so there was no time pressure. We should examine the Emperors intentions. Maybe Ill try to recover my original sin now? Maybe crawling into the tigers den with my feet. Prove superhuman! Crazy, crazy. To prove that you are a superhuman in your 20s As I was lost in my thoughts, the students became agitated as if the atmosphere had never been serious. If its really proven, wont the shy deans youngest record be broken? It breaks by a huge margin. I dont think anyone will break Professor Adriass record in the future Just when the students were agitated, Xavier, who put the sword back in, came out and saw Vivian and started walking ahead. By the way, sir Xavier, have you talked to Principal Deos? There is no need for permission to perform the emperors duties. You are very stupid. In the case of Xavier, it was difficult to deal with because he had not had much experience in games. Even in the game, I only heard rumors that he had simr skills to Maximin, but it was unknown what Aura Biggi was actually like. Im going to say it first. You dont have to step out. you there. Xavier pointed at Luis, who happened to be looking at us. You go and tell me. Then he started walking again. I didnt know he was such an unusual character, but I was a bit surprised. professor. Louis looked at me with an expression saying not to worry and nodded. Dont worry, I will deliver it. Be careful. I will go with you and tell you. Senior, go quickly and get proof. Lucia, who had been following along and looking around, also said with a wink. thanks. I waved to Lucia and Louise and followed Xavier. As we walked along with Xavier and naturally boarded the mana injury train, a strange silence surrounded us. Sir Xavier. Still, I cant miss this rare opportunity, so Ill have to talk. Speak. Is there any particr reason you came that way? Also, you could have had someone with a subordinate deliver the imperial order to me in the first ce. This is an order that His Majesty gave me directly. Its not something anyone else can do. Then he opened his mouth again in a blunt manner. I took off the armor of the Guards Commander because it was too conspicuous, but there is no one in this empire who can defeat me without armor. Then you came without any notice? It had to be done quickly. fast? Why? After all, there seems to be something No matter how much I think about it, it was read as the beginning of a great chaos scenario. A scenario of chaos in which the entire continent is engulfed in war. Thanks to that, the destruction level episode progresses. In the first ce, I had no power to stop the huge nation called the Empire. If I could have prevented it, I would have naturally prevented the destruction level episode, but its just a pity. By the way, Earl Cromwell. By the way, Xavier was the same count as me. It could be seen that the title was low for the strongest in the empire, but it was almost like an honorary title, so even the marquis could not treat it carelessly. Why are you like that? If you are not an Auror Master, why are you called an Auror Master? Thanks to you, I think the proof will end in copse. . What is it? How are you not? Before I met you, rumors spread like that, so of course I thought you were an Aura Master. But in reality, it is different. Are you saying Im not an Auror Master? okay. How do you know? Xavier stared at me with an expressionless face. I felt bad when I looked at the unusual eyes full of white. I am Xavier Leonard. The strongest sword in the empire that supports His Majesty. Seeing Xavier finish his speech as if the title was all he wanted to say, he wanted to punch him. Is it rted to Aura Biggi? I knew of the 10 Continents as well as many unknown strong yers, but I didnt know about Xavier. In the first ce, since there was no conflict with the Empire in the game, I had never felt the helplessness of Xavier, who was only by the emperors side. Shall I show you now? But just in case, I tried bluffing. What do you mean? Ohe on. When I spoke confidently, Xavier made eye contact with me with a terrifying look and did not speak. There is no need for that. The scheduled superhuman proof will be paid regardless of whether you are an Auror Master or not. He looked away as if he wasnt interested at all. It was the attitude that it didnt matter whether I was an Auror Master or not. Kiik The train quickly arrived at Laudelen, the capital where the imperial pce was located. After getting off the train, we walked straight toward the carriage station. found! Then, among the crowd at the carriage station, someone shouted at us. Acquaintance? Vivian asked me, slightly wary. no. I dont know I replied, shaking my head, but I stopped talking when I saw the sentence engraved on the persons bowler hat. Mohaime? It was the coat of arms of the Duke of Morheim. Rurr! At the same time as the man shouted, the road suddenly started to open among the crowd. Its good that you came earlier. A familiar voice at the same time. Write it, whoa. How are you, brother? Minus Morhaime appeared, as always, in a butchers suit and with a plethora of men, through the divided crowd. He threw out the cigarette he was smoking and smiled. The divine water is clear. Its been a while, Your Highness Morhaime. I was very surprised by the sudden appearance of Morhaime. But before he knew what was going on, Minus beckoned to Xavier. Its been a while, Sir Xavier? Duke of Morhaime. Although it was Xavier who arrogantly referred to him as a duke despite being a count, Minus was not offended at all. Yes, yes. Its fate that we met like this, shall we talk at the teahouse for a while? We were on our way to the imperial pce after receiving the imperial order. Do not interrupt. Xavier tly refused, but Minus didnt take it lightly either. I didnt tell you, Xavier. I told Earl Cromwell. Duke of Morhaime, you must have matters to deal with before Earl Cromwell. Minusughed at Xaviers meaningful words. Hey Sir Xavier. I thought you didnt know anything, but you knew everything? But thatugh was never kind. The letter sent by His Majesty is not so easy to decide. Its something you have to think about over time. Then why do you want to meet Earl Cromwell when you should be worried? What are you going to do by hiding it? Its an open secret, but Lord Adrias and I are very close. Do you know Sir Xavier? While Minus spoke, his men wrapped around us in a circle. I just want to talk to you for a little while. It doesnt take long. Thirty minutes at most? I do not tolerate bullshit. Xavier took a step back. Im surprised I thought it would only move ording to the principles. Then shall we have a light cup of tea? Lets talk over there. Under Xaviers watch, Minus took me to the tea house next door. But just before entering, he said to Xavier, who followed us. From here on, its a story between families, so we want to enter alone. What nonsense What would I dare to do with Sir Xavier and Prince Cromwell, who had received the imperial throne? Its only 30 minutes. No, it could end even shorter, so dont worry and wait. After all, is a peacock a peacock? At first, even though it seemed like he was talking badly, he didnt say anything anymore and just stood there and watched us. Lets go in. Minus entered first and I entered. Will the escort driver wait outside for a moment? Minus said to Vivian, who came along with me. Xavier will be ufortable. Please understand me a little bit. At his restraint, Vivian looked at me. Are those eyes going to clear this up? he seemed to ask. Please just this once, Vivian. okay. Thanks to her almost absolutepliance with my orders, she went out again without showing any sign. Good good. Finally, the two of us are left. Minus rubbed his thick hands and nced at the movement outside. Do you know Ill be here? hmm? Oh, I was trying to find the news that you had returned to the academy. Then, I identally heard that the imperial pce had sent Xavier to the academy, so I predicted the route in advance. His light tone of voice sounded like a greeting. Adrias. yes. You must not go to the imperial pce. It was clearly still a light tone. The smile on his lips was the same. But what he said was not at all like that. If you go to the imperial pce now, you will die. [ Episode 314. Superman Proof ] End Chapter 315 [ Episode 315. Confusion that has already begun] For a while, I was enveloped in silence. However, it was only a moment before Minus opened his mouth again. The emperor sent me a letter. I listened silently. I asked for 40% of the familys property and 70% of the troops because there will soon be a war with the Confederation of Southern Kingdoms. Even if I asked for one of them, I asked for both at the point where people would say I was crazy. Minus smiled fiercely. Its a one-time thing. This is it. Hehe. You seem to be fighting for conditions and reasons that are more absurd than I thought. Whatever the reason, our family cannot ept such conditions. The moment you ept that letter, you will be an idiot. Rather, thanks to that unreasonable demand, I had a reason to convince other families in the West. A crunching sound came from Minus fist. Its a little earlier than expected, but its a war. The Empire is strong. okay. thats what you said So, I prepared quite a bit. He seemed to be really confident with a rxed smile. More than that, even the emperor must have already known that the letter he sent was an outrageous request. Perhaps calling you in a hurry was part of the imperial pces n. I already know that there is something hidden in the emperor who summoned me. But you cant go against the emperor without reason. If you go, you will surely die. Do you think Ive been pretending to be close to you? Youve already been on the same boat as me and advertised in the neighborhood. It seems my initial predictions were correct. The Emperor was now preparing to proceed with the mayhem episode. And if the letter I sent to Minus is true, then my summoning to the imperial pce must be as Minus guessed. its okay. What is okay? Will you die if you go? I am not dying. Rumors of the fact that I had already gone to the imperial pce to prove that I was a superhuman would spread quickly through the students at the academy. So no matter how much the emperor was, he couldnt kill me openly. No, you will die unconditionally. His Highness Morhaime. I know what Minus is worried about. Even if they didnt kill her openly, they would try to kill her in any way they could if they saw her hurriedly called to the imperial pce. Im really fine. So please focus on something other than me. If you say that, you must have thought about something. I nodded quietly and said. As for correspondence, dy replying as much as possible to kill time. In the end, instead of replying, he exposing the contents of the letter to the entire empire, earning sympathy. I still think so. Other than that, please check the things I said before. After that, I took out a piece of paper from my pocket and wrote down something. After taking notes for a while, I got up from my seat. Ill just go. Sir Xavier will be waiting for you. If you ever get into trouble,e to our family. Has confirmed. After saying that, I left the tea house alone. Then Vivian, who had been waiting for me, approached me. I have a request for Vivian. huh. Im the only one who can enter the imperial pce anyway, so will you follow this memo? Receiving the paper I handed her, Vivian didnt check the contents inside and just looked at me. Do not worry. I am fine. huh. Only then did Vivian read what was written on the paper. This. This is the way to save me. Right now, the only person I can ask for is Vivian. Vivians eyes twitched. After checking all the memos, she nced at Xavier approaching to urge her, then gritted her teeth. It must have been a trap. Please, Vivian. Is Adrias safe if we just keep going like this? Sure. Before I knew it, Xavier came closer. Is the story over? yes. Thank you for waiting. egg nt. He immediately followed Xavier, who was leading the way. But Vivian moved in a different direction. The escort driver? I was the only one who could enter the imperial pce, so I told him to rest nearby. Upon hearing my answer, Zabi showed no sign of anything else, and soon caught a wagon. To the imperial pce. ** The word superhuman was originally used to refer to an Aura Master in the Empire. Thats why I called the event to test the Auror Master a superhuman proof. A kind of event that all Aura Masters of the Empire would attend. I thought it was an event in the game, but now its turned into a trap trying to kill me. The superhuman proof was a test that could only be received by the Imperial Aura Master, and if the proof was sessful, one of several benefits could be selected. The benefit wasnt light, so I used it quite usefully, but now wasnt the time to think about that. You can enter right away. As soon as I arrived at the imperial pce, I was immediately guided to the pce where the emperor was. Entering Daejeon with Xavier, I walked away hiding my face as much as possible. p! At the end of the Great War, the emperor was sitting, and the famous imperial guards were lined up around him. Adrias Cromwell Count Cromwell. As I got down on one knee from a distance, the emperor opened his mouth. Yes, Your Majesty. How old are you this year? Twenty-five ising. The atmosphere was odd. In the first ce, the superhuman proof I experienced in the game was held in front of not only the emperor but also various ministers. Awesome. Master at that age. Its an overstatement. Can I demonstrate it now? Yes, it is possible. I understood that permission had been given and immediately used the wings. HwaaaakC! A pair of wings were created with dazzling light. Originally, it was one wing, but as he experienced hell, it was a figure that increased as one. haha. The emperor showed an interesting gaze, and although it was an unexpected reaction, he made a look of surprise at mercy. Is that your aura match? Thats right. I heard there was only one, but now I see there is a pair. They were originally a pair. Needless to say I have grown up. Is this the end of the proof? In fact, the superhuman proof itself was a kind of event, not a ce to determine the authenticity of the Aura secret. It is customary to show an aura and finish once. What do you think, Sir Xavier? I was surprised. Is it that surprising? Come to think of it, Xavier came to me and said he wasnt a Master. Its amazing that he has such a special ability even though its not an aura match. what? Hmm, thats right. The emperor turned his gaze to me. Is that an aura, not magic? Im sorry, but I dont understand what that means. This is absolutely not magic. You might be embarrassed. Jim will kindly exin. Tung! The emperor stamped his mysteriously colored sword on the floor as if to draw attention to it. Sir Xavier is an Aura Master. And mimicking a draw in honor of Xavier. imitate? As soon as I heard that, an assumption immediately came to mind. The reason Xavier was immediately convinced that I was not the Master when he came to see me. And the reason why I was able to say that it was not a draw even after looking at my wings. Sir Xavier is strong and weak. This is because it bes stronger or weaker depending on the opponents aura match. Xaviers Aura Secret. If you guess what the emperor said, it was definitely using the same opponents aura technique. Do you need further exnation, Earl Cromwell? I got it. So when you saw me, you immediately realized that I was not a Master. Now lets talk about something else. Tung! The emperor drew his sword again. It is true that you dare toe and deceive me as a Master. Even if you were an Aura Master anyway, I called you for a different reason. Tension enveloped the battle. The momentum of the guard knights lined up was focused on me in an instant. Adrias Cromwell. Madness glittered in the emperors eyes. Where is the original sin? ** Sssss- ck energy secretly crawled on the floor. It roamed around the manor where people passed by, but no one sensed its strangeness, as if it was invisible. Soon, the energy headed somewhere and was naturally absorbed by someone. Nothing is wrong. It was Jester Levan, a uniquely dressed person who absorbed energy. There were shadows moving secretly around him . They were his subordinates belonging to Jesters faction. The time has finallye to avenge the disgrace. Even getting paid for it. Jester let out a satisfiedugh. In his field of vision, a territory that was neitherrge nor small came into view. Cromwell. Terror towards the territory of the empire. It was okay to call it crazy, but Jester had already been promised a price by the imperial pce. There is a story that there may be unknown Dwarskis and Luna Pendragons inside the estate, so if you run into them, dont confront them and back away. yes. They have to hide their identities anyway, so they wont be able to openly use ck magic like we do. The existence of Morne and Luna had already beenmunicated through Pycy. However, neither of them interfered with the n. Rather, the moment one of them used ck magic, they could have been used of being the culprits of this terror. Our objective is the destruction of the estate and Adrias Cromwells only blood rtive, Amy Cromwell. Jester, who was talking, pointed to some of his subordinates. Amy Cromwell must be captured alive. Because that guy is part of the deal he made with the imperial pce. Okay, Master. Those Jester pointed out. They were none other than prisoners. Their bodies, which were already superior to humans, were strengthened with ck magic, and the seals of ves were engraved on their bodies. For the rest, use only magic from a distance. no matter how many you kill Rather, the more you kill, the better. As Jesters words continued, the atmosphere rose. The destructive instincts of the warlocks, who had been suppressed for so long, began to flow out with madness. Now, take your seat. I will cast the first spell. After the words were finished, the shadows dispersed. Finally, the time hase to use this guy. After everyone disappeared, Jester, who was left alone, took something out of his chest. A ck cube in the shape of a regr hexagon. It was the starting point of all this evil. sloth. The use of sin required the consent of the other chieftains, but Jester could not stand it. Watch as Adrias Cromwell destroys everything you have done through your indolence. It was hard to bear when I thought of what I had suffered because of Adrias. Salem Yedidiah Heigel Morn Dwalski would have died sooner rather thanter without their help. But that was over now. I dont know why exactly, but the emperor was trying to clean up Cromwell. He just puts a little spoon on it. Before that, let me experience all the despair called despair. The sloth in Jesters hand began to move slowly. After already finishing the owners imprint as a named item. It was clear what the other factions would sayter, but it didnt matter. p-ck-ck- The cube began to move with a sound. [Episode 315. The confusion that has already begun] End Chapter 316 [ Episode 316. The one who flies above the one who jumps] I am sorry, but I do not know what you are talking about. I said shamelessly and lowered my head. We knew each others original sin, but actually admitting it is another story. Are you making fun of Jim? Congrattions, Your Majesty. As I continued to remain ignorant, I felt the Emperor rise from his seat. If you think you can fool Jim, you are wrong. All eyes and ears of the Empire belong to me. Took! Took! Took! The sword tied to the emperors waist made an exceptionally loud sound. Even now it is not toote. If you want to save your brother, hurry up and find out where the original sin is. Brother? It felt like my blood was running cold. I calmly opened my mouth because the request I had already made to Vivian had to do with my sister. A small person really doesnt know what original sin is. And a younger brother? Lord Cromwell, you should know that many people are dying while you are taking so long. I wasnt the only one up to something. Suddenly, he felt the emperor, who hade close to him, tap his sword. Raise your head, Adrias Cromwell. When I looked up, I saw the emperor with an arrogant smile. Anyway, it seems that my petty fight with you is a victory for me. Judging by the tone of his voice, he must have done something to my estate I looked at his chin without a change in expression. Its not polite to make eye contact, so I had to look at it roughly. I really have no idea. How dare I fight with Your Majesty? Kain Cromwell. The emperor brought his fathers name out of his mouth. Your father was a warlock. And he stole from Jim an important object called Original Sin and hid it. . It means that you are the son of a warlock. Can we talk about it now? You really did it. But there was no need to waver. Rather, it was reassuring to see such a reaction. I dont know that I have original sin. As the will left by his father, it was clear that the emperor was unaware of the fact that original sin was absorbed. Is thatis it true? You are good at acting. So, I guess I was able to hold on until now. The emperorughed as if he would not be fooled. By now, yournd will be a sea of fire. All the vigers will die, and your sister will suffer too. But dont worry. Jim will definitely find the culprit. Your Majesty, what the hell have you been talking about since a while ago It was a way of saying that he was confident because he had done some tricks in advance. He turned around and returned to the throne. Sir Xavier, guide Count Cromwell to the vi. Yes, Your Majesty. A detached pce I slightly stiffened my face at the sudden guidance from the detached pce, and the emperor continued without looking back. Seeing that you are so fine despite the fact that your only blood rtive is in danger, it seems that you are cold-blooded without blood or tears, or do not believe Jims words. If so, you should show it yourself. your majesty! What the hell! Now that youvee to the imperial pce, rest in peace at the detached pce, Count. I put on a bewildered expression and tried not to back away, but Xavier grabbed my arm and dragged me. I dont know why you treat me this way. Im just for the purpose of proving superhuman. After that, I was grabbed by Xavier and dragged out of the battlefield. At the same time, the guardsmen came out together, but the momentum was unusual. Earl Cromwell is troublesome to use force, so I hope he moves smoothly. said Xavier, expressionless and emotionless. However, I could feel the ferocious energy hidden in it with my whole body. Are you trying to detain me! Im done pretending to be an Aura Master, Count. Sreung! Sreung! The knights surrounding me drew their swords at the same time. I wont say anything. Follow me. Xavier sighed and walked ahead in the direction of the vi. As I stood still watching him like that, sharp momentum erupted from the surroundings. Also the Royal Knights of the Empire. each one is strong Whoa. I sighed and walked away, showing signs of being forced to move. As the site of the imperial pce wasrge, there were many detached pces, and among them, I was guided to the one closest to the imperial pce. Dont ever try to escape. It bothers me to see blood. After guiding me, Xavier disappeared and only the guardsmen remained by my side. ha. I let out a big sigh on purpose and paced around, showing a restless look. Why on earth I muttered to myself from time to time, killing time when someone knocked on the door. smart! Who are you? One of the guardsmen watching over me asked with a frown. His Highness Micha hase to visit. I could see the guardsmen immediately getting nervous at the answer they heard from outside. Bio to let you know that no one can face the person who is here right now! Please take good care of Her Highness so that she can step back. Suddenly! Before the guard knight could finish answering, someone opened the door and came in. The face he hadnt seen in a long time was 3rd Princess Micha. Your Highness Princess! I dont know how it happened. Micha looked only at me, ignoring the guardsmen. Long time no see Lord Cromwell. Meet Your Highness. I was greeted once, but it was the appearance of an unexpected person. The princess wasnt in the n. It doesnt matter. Everybody get out. Im going to have a private meeting with Prince Cromwell. Your Highness, now you can face Earl Cromwell. Is that the name? When Micha asked, the lifeguard knights answer became difficult. Its not like that Then get out of here. It only takes a moment. Your Highness. Are you ignoring my words? As Micha spoke with twin wicks in her eyes, the guardsmen eventually began to leave their seats. Seeing that she seemed to have more power than she thought, I wondered if the power structure within the imperial family had changed. Ha ha, I never thought Prince Cromwell woulde here on his own. Everyone left, and only the two of them, Micha, let out a sigh. I kind of figured it out in the meantime. Thanks to you, I was able to learn the secrets of your family and the imperial pce. What do you mean Lord Cromwell, you dont have to hide it from me. First of all, its important to survive, right? If it stays like this, Lord Cromwell will surely die. Is this also the emperors handiwork? The imperial pce was a pandemonium. Even if you say it like that, it could be a trap after all. There is no reason for Micha to be nice to me in the first ce. I came after receiving a call from the Duke of Morhaime. Can you trust me with this? Im sorry, Your Highness. Now Im too tired to keep up with whats going on I decided to take thepletely opposite route from the emperor. Didnt the Duke of Morhaime tell you? It was unconventional to openly call his father emperor and be hostile to him. Shall I say more so you can believe Im on your side? The emperor is mad now. I dont know why, but hes making an outrageous n. Thanks to enlisting the chancellor, I have all of that information as well. What is that The emperor is slowly moving along with that crazy n. If that happens, not only the empire, but the entire continent will fall into chaos. yes you know Actually, I didnt know why in the game, but I realized through this life that this was all the emperors n. The first step is you. Perhaps the original sin you are hiding somewhere is the starting point. What the hell is that original sin? Ha, thats okay. Rather, its nice to see a thorough look like that. But why did such a thoroughgoing person step into the limb? Micha nced at me with a frustrated look and then came closer to me. There is no force that can be grasped by her gestures. There was no need to be vignt. Listen to me. She pressed close to my ear. For now, Ill get you out of here with my own strength. Even if its hard right now, Ill do my best until tomorrow. A tickling voice and breath rang in my ears. Are you going to let me escape? is it so. I made a deal with the Duke of Morhaime, so if you dont want to betray him, you should help him. Morhaime seemed to have done a good job based on the information I gave him. To be honest, I rarely gave advice because Icked political ability, but I did well on my own. Once you get out, there will be no problems. The fact that even the emperor couldnt catch the pod was called as a superhuman proof, so once you leave the imperial pce, you wont be able to ask why you got away on your own. Todo Dodog! As Michas words continued for a while, an urgent knock was heard on the door of the room. Whats going on? His Highness Micha! Now, Sir Xavier is said to be on his way here! ah! Michas eyes fluttered as she entered the room and saw the maid talking. But then he said it clearly. As I said at the beginning, order the escorts to stop it. That was As Her Highness said beforehand, some of the escort knights went to stop it They say they killed me. No, they say they areing while killing. what?! It seemed that Micha had figured out the plot to get me out. . Micha chewed her lips and fell into anguish. Checking her like that, I sneakily checked the time. Coming soon. I didnt expect to use my hands so quickly when I heard that I hade forward. Micha eventually admitted her failure and looked at me with pity. However, after checking my expression, he asked me with a face full of questions. Lord Cromwell? Yes, Your Highness. Why are you so rxed? You have no chance of escape now. I had no choice but to die. well. Time is almost up. Just in time, he felt the ferocious Xaviers energy gradually approaching. thud! Excuse me. Xaviers casual clothes were bloody all over when he came through the door. Even the sword he was holding was dripping with warm blood. Sir Xavier. Xavier, who had been looking at us with an expressionless expression that would not have thought he had killed a person, wiped the blood off his clothes and inserted his sword. What is that blood? There were people blocking the way, so we dealt with it quickly. I will apologize separatelyter. You mean you did that even though you knew they were my subordinates? Thats right. Mika vented her anger at Xaviers assertive words. However, in my eyes, it only seemed like an act to attract attention. How dare you do that? You killed all my escorts? Thats right. under! Sir Xavier No matter how much you are themander of the Royal Guards, this is over the limit You are still safe. I was worried that Her Highness Micha might be taking her somewhere. Michas acting didnt work. Xaviers gaze was always on me from the time he entered this room. More than that, it seems that Micha is sincerely trying to save me. Just finding out it wasnt a trap was a big win. Its about time. When I quietly interrupted, Micha turned around and looked at me as if she was talking about something. It was an honor to meet you both. Then see you next time. yes? What are you talking about, Adrias Cromwell? This is the imperial pce where the use of magic is strictly controlled. It was a ce where even Bahat Alven of the world could not use space magic. But I have something beyond magic. Tring! [Metenes starlight is calling.] [Do you want to ept the summons?] Named item, Metenes starlight. It is an object that performs miracles that surpass even magic. ept the summons. Tring! [You have agreed to the summoning.] [The summoning begins at the side of the caster, Amy Cromwell.] This was the n written on the note handed to Vivian. To contact Cromwell through themunication shop and set the time to use Metenes starlight. As soon as Vivian finished themunication, she wrote it down to get on the train ande to Cromwell. Then goodbye Micha couldnt keep her mouth shut in surprise as she saw me disappear. Sreung! Awesome! Conversely, Xavier was not taken aback at all and immediately drew his sword and swung it at me. But Im not the one who would fall for such an unrefined attack. Fit! uh? couldnt you avoid it? A slight cut was left on his chin, but in the end the summoning was reliably sessful. UghC! Whoaaaaagh! brother! The dazzling sight returned, and a wee voice was heard. But What are you? The prisoners surrounding Amy and me were exuding a ferocious spirit. [ Episode 316. The one who flies above the one who jumps ] The end Chapter 317 [ Episode 317. A true pandemonium] Charleureuk! When the page of indolence, which had great power, began to move, an intense magical storm was created around it. This is the power of sin! Jester eximed, feeling the thrill. The sins that existed in the meetings were sloth and envy. However, in the case of jealousy, it was a one-time consumable, so he had never used it. Jester felt the turbulent magic and prepared the magic inherent in sloth. Soon, a huge magic circle was engraved around Cromwell Castle and began to vibrate. Ha ha ha ha ha! Cut something down. under? Jester, who was preparing the magic, turned his head at the sudden voice. And Did I see it wrong? Where Jester turned around, there was someoneughing at him who definitely shouldnt be here. I suddenly wondered what was going on, but he was plotting something cute. Turn off the magic when you say nice things. Sasalem Yedidiah. Why are you here? It doesnt matter if Im here or there. Shut up and erase the magic if you dont want to search. The n has been disrupted. Its not another person, but I thought the devil was here. But now Jester was by no means an ordinary person. A ck magician who has been active as a member of the assembly for over 200 years. Besides, he is now holding the page of Codex Apocalypse Sloth, one of the sins. Hehehehehehehahahaha! Feeling the strong magic power of sloth, Jester ratherughed. Salem Yedidiah! The time hase to finally clear up the unreasonable things youve been subjected to! What is this bastard saying? Are you crazy? Salem brought out an evil serpent. Looks like youve brought sloths, so you cant see them Salemughed rather pleased. Ille to my senses only when theres a hole in my skull. Look! Salem Yedidia! The magic circle created in Cromwell Castle was canceled. Believing that his subordinates would take care of the rest anyway, Jester immediately changed the target of his magic to Salem. SarlarakC At the same time, Salems evil spear began to stretch. Lets have a good time today. The vicious snakes spear head parted and dozens of spears rained down. UghC A strong protective shield befitting the reputation wrapped around Jester. Jester, who had withstood the terrifying attack of the evil snake, lifted the sloth in his hand. Despair! Chow! The magic of indolence was activated and wrapped around Salem. Until then, Salem, who hadnt fought back by wielding a spear, smiled slightly. I was curious, but thats fine. It was thest word he uttered as he was trapped in the barrier of indolence. Hehehehehahaha! Jester, who was watching this, burst intoughter as he saw the cube in his hand. To think that Salem Yedidiah of the world could not even use his hands and be trapped in a barrier! What a sin! The sight of Salem, one of the 10 people on the continent and one of the worst ck magicians in history, being enchanted without being able to resist, blew away Jesters resentment. Salem Yedidiah fell out in one shot, so nothing bothers me anymore. Even if Morn and Luna appeared, everything would have been solved if there was this indolence. huh? However, Jester soon noticed something strange. Why are you so quiet? Surely by now, even if it wasnt his magic, the territory should have been a sea of fire because of his subordinates, but nothing happened. Seeing the eerie silence of Cromwell Castle, Jester sensed that something was wrong. sphemy! When Jester was flustered, the ck hemisphere-shaped barrier of indolence cracked. her?! Its nonsense. Jester watched the scene, ignoring his own sense of rm. Sins are some of the most powerful objects that existed in ancient times. Destroying such a sinful technique at once was impossible in Jestersmon sense. Great! Kwajik! However, Salem walked out, smashing Jesters expectations mercilessly. It took only about 30 seconds toe out of the barrier of indolence. Its over because you kill everything. Salem muttered with a dull face. Sa Salem Yedidiah What the hell are you A guy? Salem, stuck in a strange ce, frowned and red at Jester. I deliberately put it on the technique, but it shows me a nonsensical fantasy. Its not fun. It would be more fun to just beat you up. Soon, Salems tattoo began to burn. I hope you have fun. ** The beasts surrounding them were not normal. Everything seemed to have been remodeled somewhere, and the energy felt was considerable. This is what the emperor nned. Anyway, if I hadnte, it would have been really big. brother! If it was dangerous, you should have called a little earlier. I looked to the side and saw Maria, Amys assistant, standing with a sword for self-defense. Maria, step aside. All right. It was impressive that he mustered up the courage to protect Amy while not being able to fight. Anyway, where are the other nobles, so Amy was almost in danger? Conversation wont work. Looking at the ve seals engraved on the bodies of the prisoners, it was not an opponent they couldmunicate with. Those who have no choice but to forcibly listen to their masters orders. Im sorry, but if you want to resent it, me the person who gave the order. will have to kill I drew Gksur and got into a stance. The number of prisoners is six. If there was a lot, it was a lot, and if it was a little, it was a small number. Whoop! The prisoners attacked silently. The level was quite high, as expected. A sword and fist wielded based on an excellent body. Kwajik! However, it was not my opponent. Come to think of it, Xavier was stronger than expected. I thought it was just a rumor that I was equal to Maximin, but no, it was stronger than I thought that the chimney did not smoke. It was only one day, but the sword I thought I had avoided was damaged. Fu-wook! While thinking about something else, he steadily reduced the number of enemies. Even if he was not an Aura Master, he was confident that he would not yield to anyone in terms of swordsmanship. Its to the extent that Ive umted a 30% evolution sess rate for my swordsmanship genius. Considering how difficult it is to umte experience points as ones talent increases, my experience in swordsmanship must be an amount that is difficult for ordinary people to obtain. dump! I took down thest remaining guy. I ran a mana scan just in case, but there was no one around here. Where are you hurt? Im okay. But your wound is Amy looked anxiously at the scar on my chin. This was done by Xavier, but he must have been mistaken. Its nothing. Something bigger than that could have happened. What about the others? I dont know either. It came so suddenly There must be remnants of it. The emperor said that all the vigers were also dying, so these six prisoners were probably not all. But is it too quiet? It was quiet outside for speaking as if it would destroy the territory. The ce I was summoned to was the lords castle, so I immediately checked out the window. Brother, do you have any guesses? Ill tell youter. You dont have to tell me where Maria is. Of course, his actions earlier made him believe her, but just in case. Beep! While talking to Amy, a sharp high-pitched voice rang out. When I looked out the window again, an unbelievable sight unfolded before my eyes. What the hell is that Maria, who was surprised, couldnt help but be astonished despite her calm appearance. Amy cant even utter a word. Sky Ind Whale. It was a huge whale with a translucent appearance. Its characteristics were as simple as its simple name, but it was named because it was almost the size of an ind. Another characteristic is that it swims in the sky. I didnt know that Dmitri was breeding Sky Ind whales. Youre saying youre stronger than when I was raised, then. The sky ind whale is a creature that exists in thend of spirits and is a type of phantom beast. Unlike spiritual objects that can be continuously summoned, phantom beasts are summoned only once and then disappear. It doesnt look good because its a single shot, but the power itself couldnt even bepared to a spiritual creature. Whoa! Beep-! The summoned sky ind whale floated high into the sky andnded somewhere like a missile dropping. It was a ce where there was a low mountain outside the outer castle, but when the whale fell, a huge spray swelled and the whole mountain disappeared. Are we looking at something in vain? Amy murmured. Since it was a one-time summon, it was misleading because it disappeared immediately after removing a mountain. Looks like its over there too. Its a surprise! Amy, who had seemed distracted, was startled by the sudden voice. Isabelle. I came here in a hurry just in case, but I didnt know Adrias-sama would be here. Isabelle, who appeared quietly, had a neat appearance, but could not hide her strong blood scent. It seemed that she had been fighting a battle somewhere. Others are also diligently clearing out the enemies, so please rest assured. Isabelleforted Amy with her characteristic smile. Then he turned his gaze back to me. They are ck magicians. Quite a few havee. Has confirmed. I had already guessed to some extent through the body modification of the beastmen. What Im curious about is the existence of the named ck magician. Kwagwagwagwagwang! And as if he had read his thoughts, a huge explosion erupted from one direction. Ill be protecting Amy, so would you like to go and have a look? Then I would like to ask you a favor. Its safe if its Isabelle. Because there arent many people who can beat her. I immediately left the two to Isabelle and headed in the direction of the explosion. The noise continued as if a battle was going on. Kwaaaang! Hey Jester. Is this the only thing? When I arrived at the sound, I heard Salems voice. It must have been a Jester. I wondered who came and it was Jester. Rather, I thought it was good. Jester was the one who was the representative hostile to me even within the meeting, so Ill take this opportunity to deal some damage. I cant kill you though. Surely, Salem Yedidias skills are like monsters. As if the battle had already been going on for quite some time, the atmosphere was overshadowed by victory or defeat. Jesters whole body is in tatters. And from now on, Salem wasughing while summoning the devils arm. Who is this? Arent you thendlord? Salem, noticing my arrival, gave me a look. Then Jester also turned his head towards me. rich. When the hat that covered his face disappeared, the Richies appearance was revealed. It is a disgrace. Jester muttered and deployed his magic as if in a fit of fuss. The magic was directed at me, not Salem, but I, who was already aware of Manas movements, easily blocked it. Perseok! Kwajik! A ck grip locked itself in the stone wall. Its just Earth Shield The hand tried to tear down the wall, but it couldnt. C Be tough. Word magic strengthened the Earth Shield. The wall, which rose in strength at once, withstood the ck grip unscathed. What was that! As the startled Jester murmured, Salem grabbed Jester with the devils arms and lifted him up. Keuk! Dont pretend to be choking on the subject of not even breathing. No, as far as I know, Jester is not an ordinary lich, so I know he actually breathes. In the first ce, that ability is called Warlock. I dont understand. Why the hell are you covering him so much? Its my heart, you bastard. did i say Itll put a hole in your skull. Salem lifted the vicious snake and pierced Jesters forehead. The jesters body drooped as the spear, which had been inserted smoothly without any resistance, came out. Its not fun. Thanks for your help, Salem. Its okay, maam. More than that Salem snatched the sloth from Jesters hand. I didnt know that this woulde into my hands again. Salem canceled the summoning of the demon and threw Jester away. At first nce, it seems dead, but Jester is not dead. Because you dont have only one body. Jesters tricky point was here. In terms of fighting power, it was the weakest among the leaders of the gathering factions, but it was the strongest in terms of survivability. Looks like its over. Suddenly people gathered. I saw Morne, Luna, and Lago, and Maximin, who didnt know when he came, stood leaning against the wall. Sorry! I got rid of the mountain! And even Dmitri, who runs from afar, apologizing. Its crazy. Looking back, it was a crazy lineup. Hey Adrias. Yes Salem. Look at this. After saying hello for a while and telling Dmitri he was okay, Salem held something in his hand and showed it to me. ah! What he brought with him was the meeting ring. [Episode 317. The True Pandemonium] End Chapter 318 [Episode 318.Adrias advance] So youre saying that the emperor nned it. Except for Evan and Noah, who are active elsewhere, everyone gathered in one ce while Amy looked over the estate. There was no need to hide it anyway, so when I told him what had happened at the imperial pce, Morne smiled eerily. You crossed the line. Seeing that smile, Salem smiled as well. Inspiration, do you want to be able to see your old self after a long time? When I was in high spirits, I would have hit it blindly, but now I am just an old man. Whats wrong with all the forms? Hehe Salem. This old man is not talking about backing down. Morne pointed to the ring on my hand. First of all, you have to prepare. The Empire is not an easy opponent. We need to increase our power. Oh my. Is it time to eat the meeting? assembly! lets eat! Luna cheered with sparkling eyes. How many rings do you have now? Three. Hagels ring, Mornes ring, and Jesters ring that you just got. There are seven left. If you have 3, arent you the most among the chiefs? At Salem and Mornes words, I asked what I had been curious about for a long time. Do you know how many chieftains each have? I am not a member of the assembly. The ring isnt even an artifact, so theres no reason to be interested in it. Im sorry. I have no idea who has how many. So, in the end, the whereabouts of those seven are unknown. ah! There was just something that came to mind. Looking around, I cautiously asked Morne. Can I summon an undead? Do whatever you want. You dont even have to ask me. With Mornes permission, I immediately summoned the Lich King. One of the founders of the first meeting and the strongest necromancer called immutable. C Kraha! I thought woulde out, but why are youing out? Oh, its the Rich King. Hey, I had something that looked interesting. Luna, who had already seen the Lich King, was interested in the summoned one. It was hard. Rich is bad. and! Did you make this for a friend? amazing! Maximin and Isabelle were just silently watching the scene, while Al-Gourd, who was suddenly interested, scratched his head. C Great warrior, what kind of situation is this? Wasnt it a fight? I called because I had something to see. Is Harungel still inside? -Umm, its a pity that its not a battle, but since you want it, lets call that sphemous guy. The Lich King soon drooped down and then raised his head again. A gloomy, sinister aura different from the one Al-Gurd controlled was lurking in the empty eyes. -A lot of kids have gathered. Seeing his arrogant words, Harungel was certain. If its Harungel Morne, who was listening to the story at that time, pointed at the Lich King with a trembling hand. You mean Harungel, the immutable wealth? -Yes, all dying old people. This body is the immutable Harungel, the great ck magician who once shook the world. When someone recognized him appeared, he saw Harungels nose stretch this much. In the end, I couldnt stand such arrogance and gave the order. Sit Harungel. -hmm? Harungel vomited doubts, but his body honestly obeyed my orders. -Yes, man! How dare you make fun of this body! Harungel Gear. t- At my words, the Lich King, who had a fairlyrge body, crawled on the floor. Contrary to his actions, only his eyes were burning, so what should I do? Kuh hmm. Baby, no matter how undead you are, you look a little like that. All right. Wake up Harungel. Ill have to pick a day and straighten the rtionship between the top and the bottom again. Kuh, the immutable Harungel I never thought it would end up like this. Can I use it for an experiment? Its not possible. I tly refused Salems request and showed Harungel the ring. You know what this is? -Where did thate from again? Harungels gaze could not leave the ring. Then he said softly. -Ryudes ring. Lude? It was the first name I had ever heard of. I thought that the founder of the meeting was a wizard that anyone would know, but isnt it? C Lyudm Orlov. I dont know if its an illusion, but Harungels voice seemed somehow locked. It really looks like Harungel is right. Salem, who was watching from the side, nodded. Ludm was an unknown figure. It felt like a reclusive sage. Unlike Mia Lin, who is now called the Sage, she was apletely unknown witch. Salem, who knows that fact, is more surprised. -Why do you have that ring? The rally ring is still there. The leaders of the assembly each have it. -Im fed up. Harungel grumbled and pointed to the ring. C Give it to me. A ring? While I was talking about it, I took out the other two rings that the dragon soldier kept. Rings given by Hegel and Morne respectively. Do you know who this is? -Did you have three of them? Harungel looked closely at the ring and thenughed. -Puch. I have my ring too. this? C No, its next to it. Outwardly, they all look the same, but thanks to the numbers engraved on them, it was easy to tell them apart. -The other one is Larvas ring. that damned piece of shit. Lava Mirmnil! When a name she knew came up, Luna shouted. Unlike Ludmi, who first appeared, he was a famous wizard like Harungel. As a master of elemental magic, he was a person who is known to have organized the theory of elemental magic for the first time. C Haaa. Now everything is gone and I am left alone. Harungel muttered in a mncholy tone, then spoke again. -Give me that ring. No, but why are you asking for Lyudms ring when yours is here? -Just give me some if you want. Harungel lost his temper, then sighed again. -If you give me a ring, Ill tell you the secret behind it. okay. Its yours anyway, so it doesnt matter. Its not a situation where Harungel can betray me, and its not a big deal if he lends me a ring, so I handed it over right away. C Rude. Harungel called out his name in a vague tone and grabbed the ring. -These rings are artifacts we made together when we founded the coven. Artifact? This was something I didnt know. C Nothing is revealed on the surface. It doesnt really have any special abilities. However, when all 10 rings are gathered If theye together?! Luna waited for Harungels next words with an excited expression. -I do not know either. What is that! Luna shouted. Its making me look forward to it and its futile. -The one who made the ring was Bernhel. He was also one of the coven members. Anyway, the saying that something happens when 10 of theme together was what Bernhel said. What do you mean when you say that 10 people gather? There must have been a time when 10 people got together wearing a ring. -ording to Vernhel, one person has to wear all 10 rings. The rings belonged to the thin side, but 10 of them were worn on all ten fingers. Why did they put such a function in the first ce? I dont understand why one person created a situation where everyone gets caught. Harungels exnation continued as if he had read my thoughts. -Bernhel was the entric among us. The only person who could have a full conversation with him was, at best, Rude. As a result, no one cared what he did to the ring. Harungel, wearing a ring on his bony finger, seemed to be thinking a lot. Did you realize the passage of time? Or are you pessimistic about your current situation? I heard that you have to collect all 10 rings to im that coven. At that time, Maximin, who had been quiet until now, spoke. Thats right. Is there any need to collect rings? It doesnt matter if you press it with force. A person without a crown does not be a king by subduing people by force. The cause was important. There was no one who didnt care about the cause unless he could defeat the majority as an individual. We need power, not the name of a rally. It will bete. Maximin said calmly. If you care about all those things, by the time the Empire attacks you, you will be defeated without doing anything. As much as he has a grudge against the empire, Maximins hostility was considerable. Ive had experience fighting against it, so that advice muste from the heart. If its a justification, you already have it, right? Salem intervened. First of all, were going to kick off Jester. You made a preemptive strike, so the justification lies with you. It would be nice to get an additional ring in the process, but lets discuss that as a side note. Salem smiled wickedly and continued with an expression of anticipation of what was toe. If you only absorb Jesters power, its no different than having eaten more than half of it. Aika and Fade? If its our strength, its enough to break the other two individually. Would you like to help? what. Are you saying Im an outsider? Its not like that, I thought youd be bothered. In fact, I thought I was an outsider. I wouldnt be able to tell you honestly. Salem was not a member of the assembly, and as he had the nickname of a wanderer, he thought of him as a diner. It was time to do a water change. Both Jester and Aika have been holding meetings for too long. The ck magicians who reigned at the top of the meeting enough to turn the age of Salem more than three times, so the stagnant water was right. But Salem, who said that he could easily rece them, felt more frightening. The time hase to move slowly. haha. It was an atmosphere of approval. He was interested in Harungel, who was active as the strongest necromancer, but when an important story came out, he immediately expressed his opinion. Can you help Maximin? This is the first story I brought up. I wouldnt have said anything if I wasnt going to help. Maximin, who speaks bluntly, is trustworthy. Ill be here protecting Amy. Isabelle announced her absence, but it was rather good. When the meeting or the fight against the Empire began in earnest, my weakest point was bound to be Amy. Isabelle is more reassuring than anyone else. In the first ce, it is rmended to y in a party, but due to the nature of the game, as time goes by, enemies that even superhumans cannot catch alone appear, and even in such a game, vampires werete content. And Isabelle is a direct descendant of vampires. In fact, I have never fully confirmed Isabelles abilities or skills, but ording to my experience, the power of a direct vampire isparable to that of an incarnate body. All right. Then, lets start nning now. There is no need to go beyond Eoyeongbuyeong to take out the horns as well. The primary goal is to absorb Jesters power within this month. Its time to catch up on the rally. [ Episode 318. Adrias Advance ] End Chapter 319 [ Episode 319. Someones decision ] Took! Took! Battle with no one. There, only the emperor was sitting alone on the throne, habitually knocking on the sheath of his sword. Kiki- Soon the door to Daejeon opened and someone came in. Did you call, Your Majesty? The one who appeared was Hector Kazaf, Chancellor of the Empire. Even when Hector came, the Emperor still clenched his chin and tapped the scabbard. Took! A strangely nerve-wracking noise ensued, and finally, when it was time to drink a cup of tea, the emperor opened his mouth. Jims n is perfect. At the emperors sudden words, Hector just bowed his head. You are right. It was perfect. The emperor corrected his words. That cunning bastard messed up Jims perfect n. Hector shut his mouth. I had already heard about what had happened on my way to Daejeon, so I just hoped that the emperor would not be angry. No human being more perfect than Jim can exist in this world. That would mean that my underlings who carry out my ns are ugly. I apologize, Your Majesty. Hector had nothing to say. In fact, he had nothing to do with the n to retrieve the original sin from Adrias Cromwell. The result of the emperors n and execution. However, the arrogant emperor found the cause of failure not in himself, but in his subordinates. Xavier Leonard was put on probation. The rest of the Royal Guard knights were all put in prison. your majesty. Hector took his luck anxiously. The momentum of the Confederacy is unusual. It seemed that they had noticed our n, but the vacancy of the guards was painful Then, thats great. Shall we pay for our sins on the battlefield? Hectors mouth fell shut again at the emperors cruel words. If you interpret that word straight away, it would mean that you are going to the battlefield as a criminal, not as a royal guard knight. What do you think, Chancellor? Your Majesty, I apologize, but they are all descendants of high-ranking nobles. I am very worried that there will be a great bacsh. What is wrong with sinners paying for their sins? The Emperor looked at Hector with a really disapproving face. Seeing that innocent face, Hector was bewildered. The emperor is really going crazy. The wise emperor has now be a monster. A monster who doubts that only self-centered thoughts rule the brain. It is right to pay the penalty. But I am afraid that the punishment might be too strong. I missed the original sin. Even if I call again, he wonte to the imperial pce. Isnt that why Jim cant directly issue orders and catch them? Of course, the small person also guessed the importance of original sin. However, other nobles do not even know the existence of original sin, so they will rebel against them without knowing how great their crimes have beenmitted. Hector struggled to speak, oveing the energy that stabbed his body before he knew it. It was a situation where the emperor had already left his heart, but he had to prevent an ident before the preparations for power transfer were over. Are you protesting? How dare you tell Jim? The Emperors tone was soft. But Hector couldnt stop the cold sweat running down his back. Thats right. Is your statement just a delusion or is it true advice? I do not dare to speak lies in front of Your Majesty. The emperorughed as Hectorsplexion gradually turned white due to the emperors aura. Puhahahaha! While Hector was taken aback by the sudden burst ofughter, the emperor continued. How dare you rebel against Jim? Good good. The boring daily life will be fun. Your Majesty? Prime Minister, my ns do not change. If war breaks out with the South, use these criminals as fodder for arrows. Your Majesty, then it will be clear Reaction? Rather good. Ill take this opportunity to cut out all the affected parts of the empire. How dare you rebel against Jim? her! Who really is the queen of the empire? Hector could barely utter a single word, holding on to his dizzy spirit. The small person will know that and prepare in advance. Adrias Cromwell. Hector listened with an exhausted face when the emperor suddenly brought up another name. Observe first. When the opportunity arises, I will immediately restore my original sin. All right. Soon the story ended and silence passed. Hector stood still in an ufortable atmosphere as he hadnt been told to back down yet. Okay, now go and see what you need to do. Yes, I will report back as soon as I am ready. Ah, what happened to Morheim before that? I havent heard from you yet, but I think a response wille soon. It would be better to deal with Morheim first as an example. The emperor smiled arrogantly. I will imprint on all continents what it means to rebel against Jim. ** A secretboratory located in the basement. There, Agatha inspected her arms that were joined together. good. not bad. Rather, it felt stronger than before. It will take a while to get used to, but thats a matter ofter. I heard you came After checking her arm for a while, Agatha remembered Adrias. There was amotion outside, and after Salem and Lago went out for a while, they heard the news that Adrias hade to the manor. Kkuuk- The strength went into the stronger arm that was engraved with the magical procedure. Why are you doing this to me? I didnt think much of Adrias until I was first hired. Rather, at the time, he was recognized as an enemy because he was acting as an agent of the scene. Its about time. Just then, Rago appeared and beckoned to Agatha. In exchange for attaching an arm, he was conducting various experiments with her arm. Todays experiment is a study to measure how strong it can be. Me. Tell me. Is Adrias still in the territory? I heard that you will return tomorrow. Tomorrow Agatha pondered over how to deal with Adrias. Should I go back after the experiment and say thank you? Or will it just be quiet? I will do a lot of experiments. We will measure muscle mass in all parts of the arm and check all pulling, pushing, and grip strength. All right. Soon, the experiment proceeded, and Agatha silently responded to the experiment. There was nothing particrly difficult, so on the contrary, I kept thinking about other things. What specifically do you want from me? Employment was offered in exchange for fixing the arm. Rather, it is something she should be grateful for. It was a rare proposal for her, who had been persecuted and scorned while living as a mixed human-beast race. Actually, Sin must have thought of me as a good word to throw away. Her appearance was different from that of an ordinary beastman. If normal beastmen feel like bipedal animals, Agatha, a mixed blood with humans, has the appearance of a human with only animal ears and a tail. Thats why even when talking to the prisoners belonging to Sin, he had no choice but to be looked at with displeasure. What were you doing? Salem is back. He looked at the two in the process of the experiment and said to Agatha. Now, just two more magical procedures and it will be over. Of course, youll have to do adaptation training, but thats up to you. thank you. Dont thank me, do it to this guy. This guy? As Agatha tilted her head, Adrias appeared behind Salem. Embarrassed by his sudden appearance, Agatha broke the grip strength meter she was holding. Kwajik- Oh! sorry. It makes a harder measuring instrument. Seeing this, Adrias slowly approached and greeted Agatha. Are your arms okay? As you can see For some reason, Agatha felt embarrassed and awkwardly averted her gaze. Seeing Agatha like that, Adrias sneaked up to her and asked. May I take a look? yes? yes. Agatha quietly held out her arm. ording to Salem, the arm with the borately carved magic circle was covered so that it would not be seen during the final procedure. How are you? Salem interjected in a coy tone. Umm Why? What is your reaction like? Wait a minute. As Adrias carefully touched and examined her arm, Agathas face turned red. I tried not to show it, but in the end, a sound leaked out from Adrias touch. purr. yes? Adrias raised his head at the momentary purr of the cat. Embarrassed, Agatha waved her other hand and shook her head. Im sorry. By mistake No. I thought you called me and I misunderstood. Lets take a look. stop! I felt like shouting, but Agatha kept her mouth shut. Adrias touch, which felt strangely pleasant, continued to touch his senses as a beastman. I have to endure it! Agatha, who endured with superhuman patience, let out a deep sigh when Adrias let go. Whew. Is your arm still bad? Oh no. It is in good condition. Agatha, blushing for no reason, hesitated without even making eye contact with Adrias. so. How is it! Im also curious. When Salem and Lago, who were not interested in Agathas reaction, urged them, Adrias spoke calmly. Its good, its good What is that reaction? Are you saying that something is missing? Isnt this part here Eug! Agathas cat ears stiffened in surprise at the sudden touch. Adrias hastily apologized for her reaction. Sorry to startle you. Are you okay? Yes, yes Salem, who had been watching him, tilted his head and trudged over to grab Agathas arm. But this time, Salemughed at Agathas eyes looking up at her without any reaction, as if asking why she had caught him. Youre fine! Why are you being so rude? I told you. Its okay. What is it, but why are you reacting so sensitively when Adrias catches you? yes? My me? Seeing Agatha rolling her eyes as if embarrassed, Salem smiled strangely. You cant Suddenly! Then the door to theb opened and someone came in. Do you have Adrias? Vivian, you are here. I am here. huh. Vivian, who departed from Laudelen, has now arrived. She came to Adrias right away and started examining him as soon as she arrived. Vi Vivian? I heard you fought. Are you okay? I am fine. Thanks to everyone else taking care of everything Im d youre safe. Adrias smiled at Vivian, who smiled lightly, and headed towards Salem. Among the magic circles engraved on your armAgatha, can I look at your arm again? yes. Whoa ha Agatha held out her arm with determination. Make no mistake. Now, Vivien is watching. That person obviously likes Adrias-sama, so I cant do anything that could cause misunderstandings. Vivians dedication was noticeable enough to be seen even by strangers. In particr, it was impossible not to know the feelings and appearance of Vivian that I saw when I was briefly imprisoned in hell. How about using this form for the magic circle here? huh? If you do that, youll have to change the back here too. Of course we have to change. But what if we change it like this? I knew! I knew what! Adrias is great! Agatha gradually felt at ease as she saw those who were talking with her arms for a while. People who give for themselves and dont look bad for being mixed race. happy. Agatha thought to herself at the feeling of warmth she hadnt felt since her mothers death. As long as I can protect this sense, I feel like I can do anything. [ Episode 319. Someones Determination ] End Chapter 320 [ Episode 320. Someones benefactor] A warm sunny afternoon. A fresh green enveloped the academy, but the condition of the students was not good. Turn it off. Not anymore. I need a break. The midterm evaluation of the first semester of the academy started right after the opening ceremony. Along with the gradually warming weather, the fatigue of the students was also increasing. Whoo! Among them, someone was training in the gymnasium. Wow, look at that. Is he on the same schedule as us? driving me crazy. The one using themon gymnasium alone was Benjamin Anikius, a freshman who had knocked down thest member of the student council. He was the only one who refused a seat on the student council board, and for that, he was once again in the limelight. Whoo! Benjamin, who still had swords hanging all over his body, was wielding a heavy training greatsword at a nce. Tak-tak-tak! Hey hey~ Someone came up to him and started talking. Benjamin didnt look away and slowly lowered his sword as he asked. Whoa, whats going on? I came because the president asked me to convey something. The 7th seat in the student council was Marilyn. She would often talk to Benjamin after he defeated Kasim, but every time Benjamins reaction was cold. Chairman? Are you secretly talking to your senior? So what did youe to convey? Marilyn looked at Benjamin with a puzzled look on his face for a moment. Professor Adrias says his lectures are also evaluated. The evaluation is in a week, and the contents are secret until then. Professor Adrias evaluation? Adrias disappeared for several days after he went to prove himself superhuman, then suddenly reappeared at the academy. Even in the imperial pce, the results of the superhuman proof were not announced, so only rumors abounded, but Adrias seemed not to be very interested in giving lectures once a week. I didnt know there would be reviews, but its rather good. I already had Benjamins trust in Adrias, so I felt grateful despite the busy schedule due to the midterm evaluation. What are you? look at the expression Rather, is it a happy face? Im d. Benjamin, who honestly expressed his feelings, smiled. Marilyn, who was speechless for a moment at that face, pinched her cheek. ouch. It is not a dream. What are you doing? No, it was the first time I saw you smiling, so I thought it was a dream. Even when I see this, I oftenugh. When Benjamin, who was in a good mood, responded generously, Marilynughed. Do you like Professor Adrias that much? He is my benefactor. I cant even describe it as a lifesaver I should say its a lifesaver. Yes, you will. Anyway, a weekter, we gather here by 4 am. I delivered it, so lets go? thank you. But Marilyn senior. huh? Why did you have toe in person? All you have to do is send a batch of messages to the tablet. I miss you. After that, Marilyn yfully sticks out her tongue and disappears. Benjamin, who thought he was a funny senior, thought about Adrias evaluation. A weekter After a week, it was after the midterm evaluations of all subjects were over. Perhaps it was scheduled that way on purpose, so Benjamin could specte. Is it an evaluation that does not end in one day? Maybe for a few days, I felt happy thinking that I could be with Adrias and other outstanding seniors. Adrias Cromwell, the only three seniors he acknowledged and iparable to anyone else. Its gonna be fun. A smile spread across Benjamins lips. ** UmProfessor? While I was reading a book in my office, I looked up at the words of Adam, an assistant professor. hmm? Could I ask you some questions about this? Bring it. Did you say that even a dog in Seodang recites Poongwol in three years? I had no magical knowledge until I first came here, but after hanging out with Salem and Morn and other wizards, I came to have a truly usible knowledge. Although there is talent correction. The mana talent that had evolved before I knew it was gifted, and the dark magicmand line was a genius talent. Even though it was a talent of the necromancer type among ck magic, not a magic talent that epasses everyone, it was a magical talent that far surpassed the criminal. Its okay if I dont take away the fact that I studied hard on my own. As I thought about this and that, I looked at Adams technique, and I saw a problem. Dont use the rotation form here, try using the water element form. yes? Elemental magic all of a sudden? The elemental form is a simple technique like rotation, but you know that its properties areplex. Elements do not have only one characteristic. Well, then the water is Adam became quiet, as if he had learned something from my words. After all, he was a graduate of Rone, so he was a Harvard student on Earth, so even an ordinary graduate was smart. Ah, it reces rotation with the feature of being able to change shape at any time and flowing! yes. In addition, a more active response is possible. Unlike being able to simply rotate, the range of variations is wider. It is the same simple technique, but it can be used in a much wider range. After all, you are a professor! There are also side effects. Unlike rotation, there are too many variables, so you have to be sure of the calction. All right! Im proud. To think I have enough knowledge to teach a graduate of Laudelen. Of course, knowledge of the game was also a big help. It would be a great help if the professor taught the students of the Faculty of Magic, too. Adam, who looked at the technique again, sighed as if he was really sorry. Ill think about it. You can get it from next semester. I really wish that was the case. Others say they dont know how good your magical knowledge is? It raised my voice more than three times. Dont worry about it. It only makes you tired. This is not the time to care what others say. When I met the emperor, I realized that the great chaos episode was approaching, but is that a problem now? A doomsday episode will begin. The mayhem episode and the doomsday episode were separate but rted. To put it mildly, it was enough to say that destruction ss beings were awakened due to the great chaos. Its a little earlier than expected, but Ive already thought of how to deal with it. Tiriling- Ah! sorry. The tablet Adam was holding made a noise. It seems that the message arrived, but Adam, who checked him, immediately told me. ah! The evaluation requested by the professor has been passed. okay? All professors submit evaluation ns, and I was no exception. In the meantime, I was a little busy with work, so the submission of the evaluation n was a littlete, but it seemed to have passed safely. hmm? Prof. P. S. The principal wants to see you for a second? now? He invites you to visit whenever the time is right. Ill go right now. All right. Adam again left a message on the tablet saying I wasing soon, and I left the office with Vivian. Please be careful! OK. Leaving behind Adams greetings, I went straight to the administrative building and went straight to the principals office. wee. Have a seat. Deos greeted us with a warm smile as always. I heard you called. Ah, its nothing else, but about this evaluation. Only me, Vivian, and Deos, who confirmed the n, knew the contents of the evaluation of bringing out the four yables. I am well aware of Professor Adrias skills, but I cant help but be worried. There will be no big deal. no? Will there ever be a big deal? In the evaluation n, it was simply described as a mercenary experience, but the reality was different. There is a veteran mercenary hired directly by the family. There wont be a big problem because shes going too. Hmm, of course Miss Vivian will be with you too, right? sure. Even if I wanted to separate them, I couldnt. I dont see any reason to take it off considering my skills. I dont think its just a mercenary experience, but there must be a specific n, right? It was understandable that the principal was worried because it was the job of taking the most outstanding talent of the Faculty of Engineering. I justughed it off because it was obvious that if I told the truth, I wouldnt be disapproved of. Ill probably do a simple monster kill. For now, Im going to seek advice from a mercenary hired by us. Hmm, I understand. Please be careful. yes. After briefly talking with Deos anding out, I felt a strange energy. hmm? At first, I thought it was Vivians energy, but it wasnt. No way. I lightly cleaned the surroundings by blowing a mana wave. whats the matter? Vivian was wary of my sudden action, but I shook her hand and reassured her. its nothing. I just circted mana because my body felt a little stiff. Do not work too hard. Yes, thank you for caring. Vivian was vague, but the energy from earlier must have been a spirit. I can feel it because my mana talent has evolved. If I hadnt evolved, I wouldnt have felt the spirit. Even so, he probably used mana waves habitually. After meeting Deos, I dont know if the spirit actually attaches or not, but Ive always been careful. Adrias. yes. Are you really going to be okay? Vivian asked me with a serious expression. I think its probably about evaluation It could rather be a burden and harm Adrias. You werent worried about the kids, were you worried about me? Unknowingly, I lost my pulse andughed. When I asked if it would be okay, I thought, of course, that the kids were asking if they would be okay. I am fine. Rather, I believe in them. It is true that it is strong. But those kids havent had much realbat experience. Especially since Ive never fought against a ck magician After saying that, Vivian kept her mouth shut. He knew no one was around, but he seemed to be careful about what he said. Im not going to be with the kids anyway. then? There is someone who has thought of the role of a nanny. Iughed thinking about his reaction. Ill probably hate it. So there is no need to worry. ** Hmm? While drinking tea with Isabelle, Maximin scratched his ear, which suddenly felt itchy. Whats wrong? No, it looks like someone is talking about me. Whoops. The Empire may be cursing you again. If so, its rather fortunate Maximin, who had exceptionally developed senses, felt ufortable for some reason. When I see it, it seems that the kid is plotting strange things again. It wont fall, though. okay. I made a promise, so I wont back down. Although he never showed much gratitude, Adrias was already a lifesaver for Maximin. It was just that he was clumsy in expressing it, but if it wasnt for a problem that threatened Isabelles safety, he and Isabel were determined to stay by Adrias side for the rest of their lives. Im anxious Ah, if I had known it would be like this, I would have said that I would follow you too. I could have seen the funny side, but I will miss it. no. Nothing will happen. Maximin sincerely prayed. Nothing will happen. [ Episode 320. Someones benefactor ] End Chapter 321 [ Episode 321. Adrias evaluation] Friday, when most of the students finished their midterm exams and regained their freedom. There were four figures gathered in the public gymnasium with solemn faces. Wow Mr. Everyone is gathered. The faces have to be so gorgeous. Those gathered and waiting are the most famous students in the Faculty of Engineering. Of course, there were a lot of people who gathered to see them like that. Even at 4:00 in the morning, there are a lot of people. Louis smiled awkwardly and took his luck. Then Chris, who didnt seem to react at all, opened his mouth. What would the guy who usually wakes up at 4 say? Thats true, but Ive never seen so many people. Then someone shouted in the crowd. Chairman fighting! Dont be discouraged! Why am I dying! Shriekingughter erupted as Serena shouted at the shout. Knowing that the student council executives hade to see her, Serena sighed as she touched her forehead. Ha, you foolish bastards. It looks good. What do you like to see? I dont think so. After watching Serena and her followers happily, Louis approached the figure standing unknowingly from one side. Benjamin. Yes senior. Are you nervous? Benjamin nodded softly at Lewis words. Louis was rather surprised by the unexpected response. Are you nervous? you? Yes, I feel nervous thinking that I will be leaving the evaluation together with my professors and seniors. At Benjamins candid words, it was Louis who realized that even though he looked mature, he was still young. Dont worry too much. The professor will know our level, so he wont give us an unreasonable evaluation. That makes me nervous. huh? Professor will never underestimate us. On the contrary, you may know us more closely than any other professor. I heard it was right. In addition, the evaluations of the Faculty of Engineering that had been conducted so far were also tests taken by others with high scores. Only 4 people participated in the evaluation of Adrias this time, so the difficulty could have been iparably higher than the tests he had taken so far. Suddenly Im nervous too? A moderate amount of tension will help. Lewis med himself for mistaking Benjamin for looking young. Benjamin was also an adult. Come! The crowd split at someones cry. At the same time, Adrias and Vivian leisurely walked in. widely! There have been a lot of onlookers since 4 am. It was a word that Adrias uttered as soon as he arrived and stood in front of him. The students made troubled faces in the atmosphere where they felt a sudden chill. Do you think you can afford that? If you had swung your sword one more time at that time, you would have been able to listen to my lecture. The students lowered their heads at the cold bombardment and quietly began to leave the arena. Finally, when everyone left except for the student council officers and a few confident people, Adrias nodded. What are you? I am a spectator! said Marilyn proudly. She was stopped by Pione Ardi, the first seat in the student council. Im sorry, Professor. I want to see the president off. Pione, its been a while. When Adrias pretended to know, Piones expression brightened. Im sorry I couldnt greet you earlier. You said hellost time. I know. Adrias didnt take it seriously because he had the experience of passing by and saying hello. However, Pione felt a sense of pride upon hearing those words. Come on anyway. Are you ready? yes! Benjamin responded vigorously, and the others nodded. Then lets start right away. professor! When will you let us know about the evaluation? On the train. As soon as Adrias finished answering, he immediately moved. The students hurriedly followed him. The four students who boarded the train in an instant looked at Adrias with slightly nervous faces. However, Adrias, who was seated, calmly took a book out of his arms and began to read. professor? hmm? Eventually, Serena, who was sitting across from her, stepped out. They exined the contents of the evaluation. Chiiik-! As soon as Serena finished speaking, the train departed. Seeing this, Adrias quietly closed the book and said. Its about the evaluationare you curious? yes. yes! Benjamin, who sat next to Serena, also responded. They didnt say anything, but Louis and Chris, who were sitting across from each other, turned their heads and waited for Adrias to say something. We are going to hunt warlocks from now on. yes? Serena asked back at thepletely unexpected story. However, Adrias calmly opened the book again, as if he hadnt seen it. If you want to fall out right now, you can fall out. My evaluation is not reflected in grades, it is just an evaluation to gain practical experience. At Adriass sudden words, the party lost their words. But Benjamin immediately shook his head and said. I wont miss it. OK. Adrias, who nodded casually, opened his mouth again. I like to make decisions quickly. The train has already left, so the way back will be a long way. . Except for Benjamin, no one spoke. Rather, they looked like they were in anguish with serious expressions. Did you find out the location of the warlock? Serena, who was the sharpest among the four, asked the question again. uh. Why should it be us? what? If you are a warlock, you should first report it to the Empire and dispatch an investigation team. I wonder why you are taking us to attack the warlock. Tup! Adrias closed the book. Shall I tell you a scary story? Suddenly? The Empire will soon go to war. And warlocks will rampage everywhere. yes? All eyes were on Adrias, who was making iprehensible noises, from the evaluation of the warlock hunting to the stories that are nowing out. That is not the end. All cultists and cultists use war to summon monsters. The continent will descend into chaos. What are you talking about from earlier I want you guys to survive the chaos. Lets pretend this is some kind of mock exercise. We prepare by facing the warlock in advance. professor! Im not kidding, Im seriously asking! The atmosphere turned dark at Serenas words. Benjamin gave Serena a hint, but she didnt listen. If those words reach the ears of the empire, they wont be dismissed as mere jokes. Words that could possibly be punished. Are you trying to teach me? Adrias asked with a smile. However, Serena, who felt the coolness in that smile, was startled. I was just telling a scary story. Its up to each of us how we take it. And the battle against the Warlock will be a valuable experience. When else are you going to face those guys who always hide? Adrias spoke shamelessly and checked out the window. I have to get down soon. Get ready. uh? The ticket goes to Tamil? Benjamin listened and rechecked the ticket. We move by carriage from the next station. Im going to catch the ck magician, so Im going to turn around a bit. When Adrias got up from his seat, the party organized their seats. The words of deciding whether to evaluate or not have long been forgotten. Immediately after getting off the train, Adrias grabbed the carriage. In the direction of Mon. yeah. Unexpectedly, the four of them boarded the wagon and watched the wagon depart with dumbfounded expressions. If its Mon, its a border area, right? uh. Actually, my hometown is nearby. Louis btedly confirmed the destination and said. I already know man. okay? But it is not the final destination. Is that so. Stop by for a while on the way back after the evaluation. no. I stopped byst vacation too, so its okay. Louis bowed his head in gratitude for just the words. He could not have been a very polite young man. It seems to be my first time facing a wizard in realbat. Chris, who had been quiet at that time, opened his mouth. It seemed like he had already made up his mind, but he didnt show any sign of nervousness. However, his words had a great influence on Luis and Serena. Are you going to rate it? Sounds natural. Rather, I dont know why you ask. Chris answered Serenas question with a perverse attitude. Professor Adrias probably isnt just trying to give us practical experience without thinking. Lewis and Serena gave Chris a surprising look at Chris, who spoke so standardly. Adrias spoke shamelessly and checked out the window. I have to get down soon. Get ready. uh? The ticket goes to Tamil? Benjamin listened and rechecked the ticket. We move by carriage from the next station. Im going to catch the ck magician, so Im going to turn around a bit. When Adrias got up from his seat, the party organized their seats. The words of deciding whether to evaluate or not have long been forgotten. Immediately after getting off the train, Adrias grabbed the carriage. In the direction of Mon. yeah. Unexpectedly, the four of them boarded the wagon and watched the wagon depart with dumbfounded expressions. If its Mon, its a border area, right? uh. Actually, my hometown is nearby. Louis btedly confirmed the destination and said. I already know man. okay? But it is not the final destination. Is that so. Stop by for a while on the way back after the evaluation. no. I stopped byst vacation too, so its okay. Louis bowed his head in gratitude for just the words. He could not have been a very polite young man. It seems to be my first time facing a wizard in realbat. Chris, who had been quiet at that time, opened his mouth. It seemed like he had already made up his mind, but he didnt show any sign of nervousness. However, his words had a great influence on Luis and Serena. Are you going to rate it? Sounds natural. Rather, I dont know why you ask. Chris answered Serenas question with a perverse attitude. Professor Adrias probably isnt just trying to give us practical experience without thinking. Lewis and Serena gave Chris a surprising look at Chris, who spoke so standardly. Why are you looking at me like that? Its strange that you say that. When you looked at other reviews, youined that you didnt know why you were doing this. I was just telling the truth. That was a rubbish review. Garbage that doesnt help improve your skills at all. My heart ached at Chris harsh criticism. Im sure Im going to hunt warlocks to help, but Im stabbed for no reason because I have another purpose. It will be a good experience. In the end, I had no choice but to say one word. Haha, I cant say Im not doing it anyway. Serena sighed. Lewis seemed to have no idea because of his sweet potato-like personality, and Benjamin was ready to run even if I told him to go and catch the dragon. To have to go through such a dangerous evaluation with these idiots Serena sighed, unable to bear the word warlock because the coachman was in front of her. Hey, dont get carried away by us. what? Would you like to have a fight? The day passed as Chris and Serena bickered. The estimated travel distance to the first destination is approximately two days. From there, it took about a day to get to the ce where the warlock was again. Everyone must have left by now. The n has already begun. ** Two days of wagon movement is over. I paid the carriage and sent the driver away. I didnt expect to get off at a ce like this. Serena looked around and said. As she said, this ce is in the middle of a forest where there is nothing. I have a wagon prepared. You can ride it. You are thorough. Serena stuck out her tongue. The others were just dazed, but if it wasnt for Serena, they would have been bored. Looks like idiots who only know a real sword. While thinking quietly, I identally met Vivians eyes. She seems to be full of other thoughts than the sword, but lets just move on. We made our way through the bushes to the promised ce. Atst we found a small clearing in the woods, where we could see another wagon. No, but! I didnt expect this While I was flustered, the four members of the academy approached the carriage. hmm? coachman? Then, all of a sudden, I found someone and muttered. professor! Did you hire this coachman too? uh. No, I told you to change your appearance ande, but why did you juste! But he didnt bother. Because if the kids find out the other persons identity, its obvious that there will be another uproar. Huh? Lewis tilted his head. Then, in an instant, he tensed the muscles in his body with a look of alertness. Strong this man. Son, how did this happen? What are these milky smelling things? The coachman, or Maximin, frowned and asked me. In fact, after only telling him to prepare a wagon, he didnt tell Maximin what to do. Kiki- Then the carriage door opened and someones face was revealed. Are you here? It was Agatha whose arm waspletely fixed before she knew it. Its been a while, both of you. From now on, you just have to take the kids andplete the goal I said. Has confirmed. Are you asking me to be your babysitter? Agatha nodded obediently, while Maximin frowned. Can I ask you just once? And they are very talented kids. Maybe more than me. under! more than you? As I was talking with Maximin, the four people tilted their heads wondering what was going on. Then, all of a sudden, Chris murmured. Maximin Cronel? At that one word, the children froze. This is why I asked you to change your appearance Now, I am Maximin Cronell, who will be in charge of your evaluation from today. Listen carefully. oh i dont know [ Episode 321. Adrias Evaluation ] End Chapter 322 [ Episode 322. Adrias counterattack] The atmosphere was unusual. The three frozen fourth graders stared at Maximin without even blinking. Maximin Cronell? The continents strongest swordsman? Rather, ignorant Benjamin asked with a curious expression. okay. He is the instructor in charge of this evaluation that I invited with difficulty. I have other things to do, so listen closely and follow me around. no no. for a moment! Hearing my words, Serena broke the ice and shouted. Professor? Are you kidding? Is that person really Maximin Cronell? Is it because you dont carry the coffin on your back that you dont recognize it? Thats right. Serena just muttered when she said it with a stern face. Adrias. Oops. There was only one person who could solve it. Maximin was looking at me with his arms crossed and a gloomy face. Exin how this happened. Shall we talk separately over there for a second? I took Maximin to one side. And then he immediately lowered his head. Im sorry for not telling you earlier. I thought you wouldnt ept me if I told you You mean you did it even though you knew I wouldnt ept it? Its a bit embarrassing to say such a thing, but those students How should I exin it? I know that they are yable, and I know the continents crisis is about toe, but I was at a loss as to what to say to Maximin. Those students are the future. Im not kidding. Yes, I am serious. I took a deep breath and unraveled the information I knew. The Empire is about to start a war. . And the aftermath of that war will not only extend to the empire, but will cover the entire continent. Believe it or not, Im not lying. What does that have to do with my current job? They will clear up the mess. I brought them out like this because the war came earlier than nned and there was not enough time for the children to grow up. Are you a prophet? Even when I heard it, it sounded absurd. However, the reason why I can say this confidently is because I believe that Maximin is on my side after all. It has a simr ability. I dont think hes lying, which makes it all the more surprising. How can you say such a thing without lying? It seemed that Maximin, like me, judged lies by looking at the reaction of the other persons body. Because I sincerely believe so. Are those children the only ones who can stop the chaos? It is not. But the more preventable cases, the better. As I spoke, I thought of the people around me. I want to protect everyone. It is my personal desire. To protect that greed, those children are useful. It could be pursued like that. It wasnt exactly wrong, so I nodded without denying it, and Maximins gaze turned to the children. Certainly, the talents look great. It is the first time since you that you are talented enough to be able to see talent with the naked eye. Did I? No, not at first. But at some point, it seemed like his talent suddenly went up. Should I say that I am a citizen? It means that everyone was aware of the evolution of their talents. Then, in the end, what you want is the growth of those children. That is the reason why I asked Maximin to do this job. Of all the people I can ask for, Maximin is the most trustworthy. A man with the title of the continents strongest swordsman. To be honest, even if I summoned all the undead, I still didnt have the confidence to win. Is it possible if I use sin? I wondered if it would be possible to use duplicates instead of just one. . Maximin listened to everything I said and just looked at him in silence. I didnt say anything, so I said quietly. After this is over, I will expand the orchardnd. I was also surprised, but Maximin was running an orchard in the estate. These days, he and Isabelle tend the orchard or drink only tea. I dont really want to expand. Now is the right time. Then how about this one? I desperately shook my head and said. You know that Rastilia and I are making a deal, right? Lets get the seeds of fruits that can only be found in Lastilia. Hmm, nts dont grow just by nting them in randomnd. Each nt has a suitable environment. The fruits that only grow in Lastilia have their reasons. Maximin, have you forgotten who I am? I smiled confidently. That magician. Warlock, too. hmm? As long as seeds are obtained, seed improvement is possible. It may be a bit of a struggle. Besides, Rago, a specialist in this field, is now in our territory. Hmm. The expressionless Maximin turned into an anguished face. I could see how much he thought of the orchard in his sincere contemtion. To think Maximin of the world would only do a favor with fruit seeds. A conclusion has not yet been reached, but I was a little taken aback by the ironic situation. If you increase the terms of the deal, I will ept it. What is it? Three types of fruit seeds, plus Rastilia tea seeds, andstly, hypran flower seeds. This is a bit difficult. All you have to do is ask for 3 fruit seeds, but hypran flowers are rare even in Rastilia. And above all Rastilia tea. As Rastilia elves fanatically love tea, they did not take out Rastilia tea leaves recklessly, but it was very difficult to find seeds. All right. I still have to Growing talents to save the world was more important than procuring Rastilia tea seeds. it will work out somehow. Really? If its ck, then what? I mean, is it possible? We will make it possible. No it is possible. Even if I look like this, I am the savior of the world tree. So much Rastilia tea seeds? save me right away The deal is done. thank you. I passed one thing. ah! Maximin. Tell me. If possible, please just watch from the sidelines. Please do not intervene except when it is really dangerous. I will. Even if one of the limbs were cut off, there was no concern. There was already an example of Agatha, so it was possible to put it back on if it was managed well. Then thank you. See you again after work. After the story with Maximin Maximin, the attention of the students was focused. As I said before, follow these two from now on. Learn everything you can learn. You mean to follow Maximin Cronell? Louis asked with a serious expression. okay. Rather, you should thank me. Who can go hunting for the continents strongest swordsman and warlock? But he is wanted by the Empire. This was the problem. These guys think of the Empire as being on the side of justice. Because I did that in the game too. Even though I wasnt on the side of justice, I didnt think of it as an enemy. But now, they were enemies to me because I knew that the sins were rted to the imperial pce. Thest boss fight is rted to sin. If you block the revenge of sin as much as possible, the final boss fight will be easier. At the time, I thought it was just a meeting, but now that I think about it, it was a coboration between the meeting and the empire. I do not care. Then Chris came out. The Empires Wanted? Whats wrong with that? Is the title of being wanted by the empire important or is the title of the continents strongest swordsman important? Louis looked at Chris words with a face that didnt understand. Criminal. crime? Louis, you may be better than me at swords, but you are young. Chrisughed. So what is the crime Maximin Cronell is said to havemitted? I killed the Imperial Auror Master and countless knights. Why did you kill him? As Chris continued to ask, Louis was speechless. Thats Im the son of the old Yunor family. But I do not side with the Empire. An excellent prosecutor must have objective insight. If you dont, its like holding a treasured sword in the babys hand. well done Chris! I watched the conversation between the two in silence. Mmmmm Lewis thought. Meanwhile, Serena, who was listening to the conversation between the two, asked me. Apart from whether you are really Maximin Cronell, are you saying the professor is going somewhere else? okay. I didnt know you were so irresponsible. What are you going to do if Maximin holds us hostage and threatens the Empire? Maximin? you? Iughed at Serenas words. Do you think you can be anything? I am a child of the Estial family. Is that all you have to offer? Ugh! Youre not saying that now! You are misunderstanding something big. Maximin is an enemy of the empire, not yours. Thats it! No, it is different. Think soberly. Suppose, as you say, you are taken hostage. Do you think the Empire will do something for you? In our family, obviously! Thats the circumstances of Marquis Erestial, and I mean, do you think the Empire will help? Of course, the Marquis family will take action. At my words, Serena also muttered and then fell into thought. Ill say it again, if you dont want to be evaluated even now, you can go back. Im here to give you a chance, not to force anything. That professor. Can I go with the professor? Benjamin said in a way that Maximin would be fine. no. All right. He answered right away, but it was impressive to see the grass dying like a dog with its tail down. Do not go back. It would be foolish to kick an opportunity like this. Chris was the first toment. But is that guy talking to me? But why are you half? I will also follow the deep will of the professor. Benjamin followed suit, and eventually the other two made their decision. Ill do it. I cant be alone. Ill do it too. Very lucky guys. This is an experience that bes your blood and flesh, you guys. We will meet again after the evaluation is over. Also, the scoring doesnt mean much, but Ill ask the two of them to rate each other first, so be aware. I will give a prize to the first ce, so you know that. After I finished speaking, I spoke again to Agatha and Maximin separately. Please take a good look at these guys. Shall we go? After talking with the two of them, I spoke to Vivian. Vivian nodded and looked somewhere. Okay lets go. Jester. Ill show you what it means to attack me. ** Huh. Jester Levan. A lich who has been living for over 200 years and a warlock who owns thergest faction in the coven. He was scratching the hat that covered his entire head as if he was in trouble. Im sure he wont stay still. It should have ended once and for all. If I knew it would turn out like this, I would have mobilized all my strength to attack . It was a natural story because it was a floor where you could survive if you lived harshly. Jester! Just in time, the subordinate who had been sent to scout Cromwell returned. I sent it because I needed more definite information since I knew that Cromwells power was much stronger than I expected Enemies areing! As expected. I was guessing. In particr, if there was Dwarski in the opponents faction, the option of not retaliation could not have existed. You must have contacted everyone else, right? Thats right. I already turned it on four days ago. All forces that have not been assembled will arrive within today. Where are the enemies? It looks like it has just started, so it will take quite a while. Jester nodded. Morn Dwalski Luna Pendragon and Salem Yedidiah. It was obviously a powerful force, but Jester was confident. Even if Morns faction joins in, the forces of that faction are in the minority in the first ce. Its good enough. The only thing that bothered me was thepletely unexpected phantom beast species. The ghost beast in the form of an unknown giant whale was not something to be ignored at all, although he had only heard about it through reports through his subordinates. Adrias Cromwell. Youve been preparing for it very secretly. If we can block this counterattack, we will be able to regain victory. Jester decided to take a long look at the war situation. Wow! What are you talking about! Jester shouted at the sudden explosion. Lets check the fire! The ce where he was currently located was an emptynd near the Magic Castle. Therefore, it was only Adrias power that he visited such a ce. You lied. It had already arrived. It was fine yet. All of his forces will gather soon anyway, and if he holds on until then My Jester! Okay, whats the situation outside? Thats it The subordinate barely said with a trembling body. A sword that seems to be made of white light is flying and attacking. A sword of white light? As soon as I heard it, there was a person who came to mind. But why the hell is he? Didnt you see it wrong? Aaaagh! Screams rang out loudly from outside. At the same time, someone shouted the enemys name. Evan! Its Evan von Orleon! It was the moment when Jesters guess, which he thought was impossible, became a reality. [ Episode 322. Adrias Counterattack ] End Chapter 323 [ Episode 323. Extermination] The Jesters forces were scattered all over the ce, as they were the most numerous within the assembly. And I have roughly figured out their location through Evans intelligence organization and the information that Morn originally knew. Kududeuk! Dragon soldiers who havepleted evolution once appeared. Previously, she was naked, but now she is simply armed. [Elder Spartoi] 100 mercenaries raided Jesters forces. What are these guys doing! Undead! Stop it! The enemys panic was not great. Perhaps it was because they knew implicitly that they were already at war with our forces, so they quicklyunched a counterattack. But Kwajik! Oops! Its not just a skeleton! When the dragon soldiers, who originally had excellent magic resistance, evolved, they were not hurt by the opponents ck magic. Me and Vivian dont have to step out. huh. Watching it from afar, I took out my tablet and checked the map. Were done here, so now we have one ce to go. What about the warlock named Jester? I already sent Evan and Noah there. I will jump ahead and go to the ce where Jesters other body is. Another body? Ah, Jester can move to another body even after he dies. It was easy because the godfather knew where the other body was. By now, the four members of the academy must be fighting hard. However, when I dealt with them myself, Jesters power was sorge and strong that the ck magician did not stand out, so I was worried about whether the four people would be able to grow. Keuk. Most of them ran away and knocked down the guy who resisted until the end. Those who ran away were deliberately left alive, but it was a decision I made thinking that if I absorbed the force, it would be me anyway. Killing them all makes no sense. Shall we go? huh. We immediately moved on to the next location. ** Quaang! Quadruped! Ha ha ha. Contrary to anyones expectations, a fierce battle scene. Louis took a deep breath and raised the sword he was holding with both hands. Whoa, I thought everyone in the vige was a warlock. Serena said, wiping away the blood stains on her cheeks with sweat. I didnt expect the entire vige to be ck magicians, so I struggled. Whirik! Even in the midst of that, Benjamin was swinging his sword as if he were performing an acrobatics, digging into the gaps in the enemies at breakneck speed. It was just astounding to be able to move around with the sword hanging all over the body. How long are you going to rest! said Chris, cutting the old woman. Louis chewed his mrs at the sight of him showing no mercy. Reallyreally all these people are warlocks? If you just cut yourself, are you saying that? Quaang! Before Chris could answer all of them, the magic exploded near Louis. Louise, covered in dust, frowned. If we dont kill first, we die. Its not just you dying, were dying. Keugh. The lovers who whispered love a little while ago, the warm-looking man who sold fruits, the old man who went for a walk saying the weather was nice. Why Lewis lowered his head at the heartless reality. However, the two hands holding the sword did not lose their strength. Louis! WhoopsC! Dark Spears poured towards Luis. Whoa! However, Louis sword moved as if he had waited. A sword that runs at great speed. The Dark Spear was chopped into small pieces. dont worry. Lewis murmured. Because we wont make any deaths. Louise, who finished her words with slightly resigned eyes, finally moved forward. How dare these kids! At that time, an unusual person popped out from the inside at a nce. A figure in ck robes with three arms. He was a ck magician by anyones eyes. I will take care of that person. Louis, at least feeling relieved, stepped out. It might be dangerous, but it was much less burdensome than the people I had talked to earlier. Hehe, thats narrow-minded. Are you saying that it is okay to deal with me and that you feel ufortable dealing with my subordinates? okay. Its foolish to judge people based on their appearance. Despite the warlocks words, Louis did not waver. If you feel unfair about being judged based on your appearance, you shouldnt have attached that bizarre arm either. Louis spoke and kicked off the ground at once. Hahaha! Die, kid! Green spheres embroidered the air. Soon, it exploded loudly and obstructed Lewis path, but Lewis did not slow down, avoiding all attacks. under! You move well! The warlocks grotesquely twisted third arm moved. Whoops-! Then, a magic circle was embroidered in the air, and magic baptism poured out. Huh! Lewis, who was running, stopped suddenly and took a breath. Soon after, he blocked, bounced, and evaded countless magic attacks. Youre doing quite well. The ck magician was slightly taken aback, but did not stop the magic. Soon, he turned thend into a swamp of poison to prevent him from approaching him and covered the surroundings with ck magic. Its no use. Louises eyes lit up. At the same time, the sword that was strongly lowered into the air emitted light. golden aura. It became a storm of sword energy and flew towards the warlock who was far away. Quagga Gagagak! Aaaaaaa! The ck magician wasnt easy either. After blocking all of Lewis sword skills with protection magic, he burst intoughter. Puhahahaha! You are still far away! How dare the children invade Legonsnd! Pay for that sin with your life Huung! Love liquid! A sharp noise came from somewhere, and soon the warlocks head fell. p! Benjamin drew his sword beside the crumbling warlock. Thanks to you, it was easy to deal with, senior. okay. When Louis looked around, it was all over. It seemed like it happened in an instant, but it was proof that the one-on-one with the warlock was longer than expected. It is terrible. Serena muttered. Just looking at the scene, it looks like the massacre of innocent people. Louis couldnt bear to look at the sight. Louis Atman. At that time, Maximin, who had only been watching until now, approached. Open your eyes wide and look. Its not just about avoiding it. Should I do that? To walk the path of a prosecutor is to eventually kill someone. I raised my sword to protect someone. You cant just protect without killing. Unlike you, the enemy is cold and cruel. If you save them, they wille back every time you save them and try to hurt your precious people. At Maximins cold words, Louis eventually raised his head and looked at the miserable scenery. Ah Should I say Im d? It wasforting that there were no children. However, the memory of the first murder did not disappear. A total of four people escaped. Agatha said. Im chasing you. Chris said as if he would give chase at any moment, but Agatha shook her head. Adrias-sama told us not to chase the fleeing enemy. If you chase it and get caught in a trap, you wont even be able to use your hands. That trap. Its not that trap. Traps are usually made by the weak to catch the strong. You cant be careless. At Agathas advice, Chris eventually nodded. This is not the time to rest. This is not the end. At Maximins words, the heads of the four people turned. Isnt that the end? There is one more ce to deal with. How did our professor find two ces that are so hard to find when imperial investigators are looking for them? Serena sighed with a stunned face. If you are injured, use this potion. Adrias-sama has prepared it. You are very well prepared. Chris showed a rare smile and took the potion. Benjamin, who went wild the most, also took the potion and began to apply it all over his body. Serena also looked at the shallow scratch and asked Sun-Lewis in a daze. Louis! dont you need it? Oh, its okay. It wasnt that there werent any injuries. But Lewis decided to go with this wound. Tboob. Swoop- Oh? Dont try to take all the lives youve taken. It wontst. Louis, who was staring nkly at the potion Maximin had given out, shook his head. Someday. . Someday it will be dull, but it doesnt seem like that right now. Seeing that, Maximin did not rmend it again. You are needlessly stubborn like that kid. You mean Professor Adrias? Maximin turned around without answering. Once we are ready, we start right away. Enemies in the next location may notice and run away, so you have to go quickly. Yes. ** Whoops! Countless light swords shone like stars. However, if you know that the truth is that it is a technique to kill someone, you will never be able to express it as beautiful. How did Evan von Orleon know about this ce? Jester couldnt believe it. No, I couldnt admit it. That Evan, who was one of the 10 people on the continent and was called the guardian of the Holy Land, was on the same team as Adrias. So Jester wanted to believe that he had found out where he was by ident. I am no longer Orleon. And is that an important question now? Evan, once proud and radiant, was now gone. Now he looked like a vagrant in the shadows, with sunken cheeks and an untidy beard and hair. I heard that he came out of the Holy Land. But why are you still hunting warlocks! Its a warlock hunt Evan smiled. Im just following my lords orders, Im not hunting warlocks. Lord? For a moment, Jester thought he had heard it wrong. Your lord? Evan pointed his sword at Jester, who asked again. There are already no living people in this ce except for Evans subordinates, Evan, and Jester. I have no reason to teach you guys. Die gracefully. Soon, the swords of light that floated in the air also aimed at Jester. Kuh. I will not die. Jester screamed in exasperation. If you want to kill me, kill me! Im not dying! Jester Levan. He was clearly an excellent warlock and warlock. A talented person who can be recognized wherever he goes. However, Salem Yedidia and Evan von Orleon were the strongest monsters in the human world. Why is my great fortune always like this? It was always this way, as was the Morn I encountered before fighting them. He was confident no matter who he stuck with, but a few people stronger than himself stood in the way. Good bye. Soon, dozens of light swords fell and pierced Jester. Ha ha ha! stupid guy! It will take decades to find me again! Jester burst intoughter as he felt his current body dying. His next body was located in a secret ce no one knew, so he nned to hide for several decades if he was to be revived. Only the monsters Ive met so far exceed ten fingers. But I was always the one who survived. It has survived like that for 200 years. Humans eventually crumble in front of time. Even Evan will be a handful of dirt in a few decades. I could feel my consciousness shifting . And when I finally felt the awakening in another body. Wee, Jester. huh? What was waiting in front of him was Adrias Cromwell, who would not be able to chew on it. [ Episode 323. Eradication ] End Chapter 324 [ Episode 324. The Choice of Nivas] Ah Adrias Cromwell. Why are you here! Jesters confused reaction when he saw me was cute. Are we fools? I know you can move your body, but would you have just attacked? Nonsense! I am the only one who knows where this ce is! Jester was right. But Ive already dealt with Jester dozens of times. Dozens of times? No, if you add the saves and loads, it will be hundreds of times. Its foolish not to know Jesters hiding ce after doing that. Of course, I told the people around me that I found out through Evans intelligence organization or Morne. There is a way to know everything. So surrender meekly. Khehehe. Just kill them. Jester onlyughed with his skeleton body. Right after the transfer, he was in a weakened state, so he seemed to have given up fighting, probably thinking that he had no chance of defeating me. Now I see that you were an idiot. What are you talking about? Why should I kill you? Are you worried about it? And there is something wrong Jester Jester. You touched something you shouldnt have touched. You didnt think you dared to hurt my family, but you didnt think you could get out of there unharmed. The anger he had endured for so long rose up coldly. You cannot survive even if you are metastasized here. Funny. Nothing in this world can kill me! Ha ha A terrifying feeling ran over his face. It was anger in the form of a smile. Edengar Magnakazim Jevenbrid Kolsia Belpierre. . I know where your body is hidden, Jester. How many times do you think I ruined the game because of you? The warlocks belonging to the assembly were all powerful and demanding. It would be better if it was simply strong, but due to the nature of ck magic, there were also abilities inpletely unpredictable directions. Thats why I attacked more thoroughly. Do I still look like the kid I used to be, Jester? I drove a wedge towards Jester, who couldnt even react. You lost to me. Heh heh heh. The magic was activated without any sign. A magic activated by a magic circle engraved on the skeletons bones. It was a ck hand I had seen before. Sgung! PiingC! However, Vivian, who was next to him, cut him down in an instant. Arent you looking at us as water, Jester? Its messy. The reputation of being a Warlock is insignificant. I! If I hadnt been in a metastasized state, the two of you would! Jester. I walked slowly towards him. Then Jester stunned and stepped back. I know why you still dont give up. I told you where your body is, but I didnt tell you one important thing. Even if all of her extra body is in danger, the reason she clings to even the tiniest bit of hope is, of course, the confidence that she can survive. I havent told you where the body is hidden yet, right? Dont lie to me Jester shook his head in disbelief. Do not lie! You couldnt have known that! I know youve been hiding the existence of your main body, but theres no way Id lie. I used shadow ck magic to bind Jester at once. Adrias Cromwell! You son of a bitch! You shouldnt have attacked my family. I looked at Jester with cold eyes. You should have attacked me. The result would have been the same, though. The shadows became more and more intertwined. Jester was tied up without even resisting, as if he really had no strength. How the hell did you know? Lets just know that before we die. Magic? Jesters body trembled at my words. It was that bastard, too. What are you talking about all of a sudden? What did you get that information from Maxwell for? You dont need to know that. Im destined to die anyway. Looking at Jester, who arbitrarily mistakenly thought that Maxwell had informed him, he thought that he had a good excuse. Come to think of it, Maxwell might have known enough. Because its a warlock that specializes in information. Wood deok! Turn it off. Jesters body cracked as if the shadows power was stronger than he thought. Heh heh. Even though Ive be like this, dont be relieved. I dont think the other guys will just watch me suffer. Its about time Jesters main body was entrusted to Morne. Ill probably break the body soon. No one knows what Hegel is thinking. Aika Imp is also much stronger than me in terms of strength alone. And do you have the confidence to defeat Maxwell who sold you my information? Why is Maxwell suddenly appearing there? what? dont you know Fuhahaha! Jester, who was suddenly bursting withughter, suddenly began to break apart. sphemy! It looks like Morne has finally broken the body, but the timing is I never imagined I would die from a kid like you. Ill be waiting for you in hell first. PassuC Jester just turned into powder and disappeared. I knocked it down, but something felt off. Does this mean that I have something to deal with Maxwell? Even putting that aside, as Jester said, the remaining aspects were not easy. There were four major factions within the assembly, but warlocks belonging to neutral were also bothered. Say Morche Hayan. There were also Pycies, though not Warlocks. If its fortunate, its that I made half of them on our side. Its done. Lets go back. Just in case, I took Jesters remains and left the ce. ** Hmm. Hegel, who was humming happily, stopped watering the flowers and looked back. What is it? Behind him, a figure who suddenly appeared along with the flow of mana was standing there, staring at Hegel. Jester Levan is dead. Its good news after a long time. Hagel nodded and chined. Take a seat over there. The person who announced Jesters death sat in front of the table Hegel pointed to. The person you killed must be Adrias, right? Yes. You grew up fast. As expected. Hagel finished tending the nts with an expression that was not particrly surprised. Beside him is Salem Yedidiah Morn Dwalski Evan Maximin Cronell. Killing. People like that would establish a kingdom. But Hegel approached the table and pressed his face. Why are Luna and Pendragon omitted? Is your daughter there too? . No, Maxwell Pendragon, an unidentified figure hiding in a robe, did not answer. I dont think Im trying to show off my fatherly love now. I have something to hide too. Just as there are things you hide from me, there are things I havent told you. Hiding is so tant that it makes me curious. Its Luna Pendragon Despite Hegels curious look, Maxwell was not shaken. I just watched Hegel quietly as if observing. You are not too human. Im holding hands with you because of that kind of look, but sometimes I get tired of it. Heigel, are you talking about humanity? Hegel sat down in the chair, watching Maxwell, who showed no emotion, but bluntly said what he had to say. More than that, why did youe here? Im sure he didnt juste to tell you that Jester or something like that died. Its the Nivas Festival soon. An event held in Fortion, the city of wizards. It was arge-scale festival where warlocks from all over the continent gathered every year. And this year, there is also Nivas Choice. Has it been five years already? time is fast Do you have any warlocks to announce? The choice of Nivas to announce those who became Warlocks existed on a five-year cycle. And that announcement was up to Maxwell Pendragon. Sutron River Bobos Mackenzie and Adrias Cromwell. what? Hegel tilted his head. The first two guys have already been talking about making original magic since 23 years ago, but when did Adrias notice? 1 year ago. under! Hegels face tattoo wriggled and turned into a smile. You said you already made original magic a year ago? Its not quite right. It was something I hadnt predicted, so I waste in observing it. You mean it could have been made earlier? Fourth Origin Control. Maxwell spoke quietly on a subject that has been controversial to this day. As a result, I even visited the Atademy in person, but when I thought about it again, the only thing that came out was that it was amazing. I think it might have been from then. So you mean two years? Your mouth must have been itchy, but you hid it well. Also, hes not an ordinary guy. Rather than that, why are you saying that now? I am under no obligation to tell you. Rather, thank you for telling me even now. Tsk. Hegel clicked his tongue and stood up. Anyway, the main topic was the Nivas Festival after all. It just needs your preparation to be perfect. Ill take care of this, so go back now. Maxwell stood up quietly at Hegels decree to celebrate. Then he said as if he had just remembered something. I think the Confederacy will move first before the Empire. well. Hegel turned around and said. In his hand was a pair of gardening scissors. It doesnt matter where you start. All I want is chaos itself. Looks like youre ready. then. of course. snip! Hegel murmured as he watched the thin branches fall helplessly. Winter wille soon. ** Jesters faction was subjugated smoothly. As I knew all the locations, I was able to make a n in advance and hit it off. I always give only missions and always apologize. It is rather my honor to assist the lord. Please feel free to order. Evan, whom I hadnt seen in a while, bowed his head and stepped back. What he asked was to clean up the Zefar fanatics. Before visiting the kingdom of corpses, he killed all the Zefar followers and trapped their souls in Luna. If you use those souls, its easy to figure out the location. He handed over all the information he already knew through the game to Evan. In addition, the harness, which should have been a headache for bing Zefars incarnation, disappeared early, so it should be easy to organize. Im sorry to send it right away as soon as the jester is over, but it cant be postponed. Knock! Knock! Come on in. Right after Evan left, the next person came in. I sent all the kids to the academy first. It was Agatha with impressive cat ears. She didnt hide her appearance from a certain moment, but it was rather nice to see her. Thank you for your effort. I didnt have to go to any trouble just following him. Where is Maximin? Its a little unexpected, but I went to see the children off to the station heading to the academy. Im really surprised Its not that kind of man, but something suspicious. All right. I have a mission to ask of Agatha, but I will take a few days off and deliver itter. yes. You should send it to get a named bow for yourself to use. Just like that, Agatha left the office and the tidying up was over. Salem and Morn checked once each, and Luna also checked. Ah, sloth. Jester brought an unexpected gift. Items that cannot be used recklessly without the consent of the members of the assembly are a sin. He took it and used it at will, and eventually dedicated it to Salem. I would have been on my own. Sin is not an ordinary thing. However, since other people do not have original sin, they cannot bring out that function 100%. smart! Can Ie in? e in. I had to go back to the academy soon, but it wasnt urgent. Rather, I felt sorry for not seeing the face of my younger brother whom I had decided to see often. Are you done? uh. What to worry about now He frowned as he spoke. There are still a lot of things to worry about. I got a call from Morheim midway. okay. Amy opened her eyes and red at me. I know the rough atmosphere. Can you exin something now? I didnt want to cause concern, so I didnt talk about the emperor or the rebellion of Morhaime and other Western noble families. We will remain silent. Like a dead mouse. So no need to worry. After thinking about it, I expressed it in a roundabout way. In fact, as long as the empire didnt openly oppose us, we were going to stay quiet. Of course he would be openly hostile. I have a n for that time, so its okay so far. Things will get bigger and moreplicated to the point that we wont even care about our family anyway. Haa brother. Amys nagging was about to begin. That time when I was trying to listen to her calmly because I also had a sin. smart! A sudden knock was heard. Sorry sir! I have urgent news and I am here to deliver it! It was the voice of Maria, Amys secretary. Come on in. There are many guests today. What more news than that? rattle! Sorry for interrupting your conversation. no. Please speak. There was an official announcement from Portrion. Portrion? Jestersst words were already bothering Maxwell, but what else is going on? This time, we have announced the selection of Nivas in advance, which is unusual. ah! Nivas choice. An event to announce who has be a Warlock within thest 5 years. But that was obviously an event in the middle of the Nivas Festival, but the festival hadnt started yet. That means His Excellency was also on the selection list! At the same time, there was an announcement that those included in this selection list would also be invited to the festival. Maxwell Pendragon. What the hell are you aiming for? [ Episode 324. Nivas Choice ] End Chapter 325 [ Episode 325. Apanied by the festival] Huh. Lucia yawned and walked with her hands full of magic books. The way he walked around seemed dangerous, but he didnt care at all. Lucia then falls down. At least move the books with magic. A wizard passed her by, but Lucia still walked with her eyes closed. Ehh, cant you hear me? hey! Lucia Evest! Yes? After shouting into her ear, Lucia suddenly opened her eyes and looked back. ah? Sub-Tap Lord? Ah, you are not the Vice-Top Lord. At least keep your eyes open when walking around. Yes. Lucia, who answered lightly, walked precariously again with sleepy eyes. The deputy chief Christian, who had been watching her, spoke to her again. A little while ago, Portrion announced the choice of Nivas. Do you know? yes? This time, Adrias Cromwell is on the list. Judging from the reaction, it seems that he didnt hear. Yeah?! Lucias half-open eyes opened at the sudden news. Seeing that look full of surprise, Christianughed. I still cant believe it. I believed that the record of the youngest Warlock would not be broken after Berial Castro, but As for the youngest, Luna Pendragon also existed, but other wizards did not recognize her as she only inherited the magic of Eve Millennium. . Thats why the title of youngest Warlock until now belonged to the former head of the Faculty of Magic, Berial Castero. Adrias-senpaiWarlock? You too, cheer yourself up. Christian, already a Warlock,ughed, tousled Lucias hair, and disappeared. Left alone, Lucia muttered with a dazed expression. Warlock? original magic? Senior? since when She had a strangepetitive spirit from the first time they made potions together. However, he never doubted that he was always superior in terms of talent. Tadadak! Lucia ran with her book as if she had fallen asleep. Then he quickly put the book down in his privateb and came out again. When will hee back? I wanted to know. What kind of magic did you create? What is Adrias original magic? If I want to know that my senior ising back, I will first go to Adam, my assistant professor of my senior when I came down the mage tower and entered the first floor. oh? Lucia. I was just looking for you. Adrias was there. senior? Why are you here. I came because I have something to say to you. I hated Adrias for answering casually. In the meantime, what did you do well on the subject of hiding the fact that you made original magic. Nivass choice! Really?! Warlock? uh. The heat spread more in response to the insignificant response. However, he noticed Vivian next to him, so he couldnt bear to shoot him. Hey Vivian sister. Did you know, sister? huh? Your senior is a warlock! well. Lucia sighed again at Vivians ambiguous reaction, crossed her arms and opened her eyes. I heard that you both went out for evaluation. When did youe back? I just came. Did youe to see me right away? Lucia said, raising a question mark above her head. uh. Because of Nivas Festival. Nivas Festival? What does that have to do withing to see me? If its okay with you, Ill go with you. I came to ask you once. yes? Nivas Festival? The Nivas Festival I know? Lucia briefly thought about the Nivas Festival. A festival of wizards inviting warlocks from all over the continent. One fact is that only warlocks are eligible to participate. Of course, Portion itself is a city that any wizard can visit, but only Warlocks can participate in the Nivas Festival held in the depths. Warlock was able to bring an assistant with him. Lucia remembered one fact and asked Adrias. Are you going to take me as a teaching assistant? uh. I have received help and I thought it would be a good opportunity for you. Lucia rather calmed down at Adrias proposal. It was obviously a great opportunity for a wizard, but I wondered if I would dare to participate. If thats the case, wouldnt it be better to go with Diene? Diane unnie also helped you a lot, right? Diene has the Mage Tower Lord, so you can participate anytime. I know you have actually been there. At that time, Vivian, who was listening to the story, put her hand on Lucias shoulder. sister? Take care of Adrias. ah! Lucia then realized that Vivian couldnt go with her. The Nivas Festival allowed teaching assistants to enter, but non-mages were not allowed to enter. Then I got it. lets go together. okay. Ill know youre going. Adrias smiled awkwardly, saying that he had just arrived and had a lot of work to do. Lets talk againter. Im a bit busy right now Yes. Ill talk to Adrias Lucia for a bit and then go back. Adrias nodded at Vivians words. yes. I will go to the office when my business is over. As Adrias waved away and disappeared, Lucia happily grabbed Vivians hand. The two of us havent had much time to talk in the meantime, sister. Is this the first time since graduation? huh. The two soon headed to Lucias privateboratory. The privateboratory in the Mage Tower had not only the purpose of theboratory, but also a living environment, so the two could sit down and have a conversation. I was a little taken aback at first. To say that Adrias-senpai is a Warlock Then Adrias-senpai is an Aura Master and even a Warlock? Ugh. Since the superhuman proof has been cancelled, the Auror Master is Ah! I wanted to hear that story too. The superhuman proof was in the dark, but was it canceled? Having heard the truth about her family and the secrets of the imperial pce from Adrias, Vivian only touched her hair with a troubled expression. I didnt even hear that. It must have been dyed due to circumstances in the imperial pce. Thats too bad. It was something that could go down in history. Lucia murmured while eating the snack. In fact, standing at the pinnacle of the two fields of sword and magic could have been a big fuss because it had never happened before or since. It must have already been a mess outside by now. Although the proof of being a superhuman has not been announced, it is already epted as an established fact that he is an Auror Master. By the way, you and your senior hang out together every day these days. Any good news? good news? Vivian tilted her head. What good news? No what. You know that. When Lucia smiled bashfully and changed her words, Vivian narrowed her brows with an even more puzzled expression. Didnt you stay by your side because you liked him? huh. thats right. Lucias heart tickled at Vivians words, which she admitted so inly. So I thought you two were doing well. I am still happy. wow. no sister From my point of view, is it okay for you to be a little more greedy? Could that be real love? Lucia was even in awe of Vivians sublime appearance. Lucia. yes. Im rather scared because now is so precious. Vivianughed bitterly. For one step, you can destroy all the roads youve walked so far. well. I dont think its going to copse. And I havent told you, but Ive already confessed. yes?! Lucias heart fluttered at Vivians words. Vivian smiled again as an uncontroble pounding pounded her pulse. I guess Adrias thinks the same way. What is it? Im afraid to take one more step. said Vivian relievedly. There are still too many things to do. If Im going to stay attached to Adrias like that, I shouldnt put pressure on him. Ah And as I said already, Im satisfied with this. Rather, I am very happy. The very fact that I can exist for that person. My fairy. Lucia just stared nkly at Vivian, who muttered softly. ** It happened all of a sudden. The Nivas Festival It was an event worth thinking about if it was normal, but I was worried about it because I had been away from the academy too oftentely. Besides, now that I know that Maxwell has something, the festival itself has be suspicious. Im not going to throw it out though. smart. Come on in. When I came to the principals office, I opened the door and entered at the sound of a voiceing from inside. I finished the evaluation and returned. Thank you for your effort. Please sit here. Deos had asked from the beginning toe and report the progress as soon as the evaluation was over. Of course, I was going to talk about it in moderation, but in the middle, Nivass choice was blown up, so it became ambiguous. How was the evaluation? We defeated the monsters that were threatening the vige. It was a great opportunity for students to practice. Because he had previously kissed the children through Maximin, he had no hesitation in telling lies. In fact, for an alibi, I received a real mercenary request and even processed it. Very good. However, it is a very ordinary evaluation than I thought. Is that so? The results may seem ridiculous for something grandiose. Then, thats how you know about the evaluation. More than that, Professor Adrias. yes. I was surprised to hear it too, but the professors name was included in Nivas selection. I nodded meekly. I was surprised too. Are you talking about the professor himself? I heard Nivass choice was announced during the festival, but it wasnt. Ah, are you surprised by that? Then there is no disagreement that you are a Warlock, right? I dont know if I didnt use it. He had already openly used his original magic, so there was no need to hide it. yes. haha. Thats amazing. Professor, are you twenty-five this year? Thats right. Sir Berial, the former head of the Faculty of Magic, also became a Warlock at the age of 31. People around me were praising that it was the best record ever, but I never thought I would break it. Its an overstatement. A moment of silence passed. I was the first to speak while Deos sipping tea was often heard. Principal. May Ie to the Nivas Festival? Sure! You have be a warlock, but if you miss this event, it will cost your life. I assumed you would give permission. Missing the academy for a few days wasnt a hindrance, rather, it was an opportunity to brag about. The youngest professor at Rodlen Academy is the youngest Warlock. Maybe it will be a great publicity effect. And Deos, who appointed me as a professor, would also open up his eyes at the same time, so there was no reason to refuse. I couldnt confirm the festival period. When are you leaving? Its next week. So, this weekend, we will be leaving early. Good. Come and enjoy the festival to the fullest. Do you want to enjoy the festival? To those who dont know what, its called a festival, so it might look like theyre going out to y. However, the Nivas Festival was just a festival and an academic lecture. A ce where Warlocks from all over the world show off their knowledge. It was arge-scale gathering that even ck magicians participated. The story seems to have ended here. Please be careful and go there. thank you. Then lets go in. After finishing the conversation smoothly, I came out and immediately felt the energy of the spirit and shook it off with mana. If you know I do this every time, isnt it about time I realize Im noticing? Youre going to Portion. Portrion, the city of wizards. I wanted to go someday, but I didnt know it would be now. While Im gone, Ill have to wipe out all the artifacts and magic tools. But Will anything really happen? I was a little worried about whether the choice to take Lucia was the right one. No. Regrets Ive felttely. I tried to grow yables too much like nts in a greenhouse. Thanks to that, I was able to stop their growth. And above all, Lucia had a magical talent that no one else could follow. Even more talented than Diene, who was the third yable and showed formidable power in the Tower. You have to believe. No one in the world knows her talent better than I do. So, even if trialse, she will be able to leap forward using those trials as a stepping stone. Because I am by Lucias side. [ Episode 325. Festival Apaniment ] Chapter 326 [ Episode 326. With Portion] After returning from an unexpected evaluation, Lewis took a long break at Alven Street. What do you want to eat? I dont mind anything as long as its meat. And around him, other people who shared the evaluation were sitting at the table. Come to think of it, it was on Alven Street that I first met Benjamin, right? I was really young back then. When are you talking about? Serenaughed at what Benjamin said with a straight face. However, as if that reaction was rather amusing, Serena pointed at Benjamins swords. At that time, you dont know how funny it was to see a little boy hanging around with a bunch of swords hanging from a sword the size of his height. Now I just have to look at it. These are the swords that my older brother gave me. Its not something tough at. I wasughing at you, not at the swords. haha. Looking at Serena, who seemed to be in a good mood after a long time, Chris interjected softly. Serena doesnt have to pretend to be so excited. what? Ive said it before, but you always forcibly brighten up when something is out of your power. Chriss words changed the mood. Serena silently red at Chris, then sighed. It doesnt really matter if you pretend to be excited or not. I think this evaluation was meaningful in its own way. As soon as the ordered food was served and set on the table, Chris bluntly picked up a knife and said, I dont believe in the crises you mentioned before, but this evaluation was definitely a good experience. Are you are you okay? Lewis asked Chris, who was eating the meat without hesitation. What do you mean? First experiencewasnt it? You mean killing people? Biologically, they can be called human, but they are not human by my standards. Lewis nodded his head, watching Chris speak firmly. You think so. On the contrary, I feel proud when I think of the people they killed or will kill. That is correct. Benjamin agreed, grabbing the meat with both hands and tearing it open. Ive already dealt with nasty guys before entering the academy, so I thought it was rather good. I see. The world is wide and people have different thoughts. Louis couldnt seem to get any appetite, so he just nkly watched the others eat and lost himself in thought. If you dont kill me, I will die. Could that really justify my murder? What was the reason I raised the sword? What did I want to do after entering the academy? Serena, who was watching Louis, suddenly changed the subject. More than that, I dont know how the professor was able to ask him for us. Everyones ears perked up at Serenas word that person. Maximin Cronell, a person whose name is feared to be mentioned within the Empire. I heard that there was an exchange when the professor was still attending the academy, but is that rtionship still going on? I said see you next time. He said he only looked at me more than I thought. The strongest swordsman known for being notorious but as strong as his notoriety. He was not as evil as one might have thought. He was a little blunt, but he wasnt a bad person. Maybe thats why Adrias also got along with him? Most of all, Maximin subtly added advice on swords. I was lucky. Chris nodded. I dont think there are any guys as lucky as us. Even though I didnt receive much help, its important that I had a rtionship with him. Still, if you get caught, it will be quite a headache. Especially in the family Serena said with an awkward smile. Even to Louis and Benjamin, who were not from aristocrats, it was clear that they would be in great trouble if they found out that they had met Maximin. Its a double-edged sword. Its true that its dangerous, but there are plenty of people who will sell their families in order to have a rtionship with him. At that time, the store suddenly became noisy. The groups heads turned naturally at the sudden uproar. What is going on? I will check ande back. Immediately, Benjamin got up from his seat and approached the noisy crowd. Did something happen? huh? Oh, are you a student at the Faculty of Engineering? A while ago, a message arrived on the tablet to all the students of the Faculty of Magic, and Nivass choice was announced. Nivas choice? A new warlock. Is it the birth of a superman? Speaking of superhuman, it was Benjamin that reminded Adrias, whose superhuman proof did not produce results. And Professor Adrias was on that list! yes? I wondered if I had heard it wrong for a moment. I was thinking of Adrias, so my head was confused. You have the youngest professor in the academy! I heard that you are active in the Engineering Department these days, dont you know? I know. I know you heard me wrong. It is definitely surprising. The youngest Warlock! The magic academia is going to go crazy, and since you were invited to the Nivas Festival, a lot of wizards who want to see Professor Adriass original magic wille in droves! Benjamin nodded with a dazed expression and returned to his seat leaving a thank you. what? Professor Adrias has be a Warlock. what?! I am also confused whether what I heard is true, but ording to that person, it is. The people who heard the story Benjamin had heard were at a loss for words. Wasnt our professor Aura Master? Then are you an Auror Master and a Warlock at the same time? It is an achievement that will go down in history. Is that just the reaction? Are you more surprised? Serena gave a look of astonishment and got up from her seat. I ate it all. Ill go first. Why are you in such a hurry? Can you stay still after hearing this news? I need to go and practice some more. At Serenas words, Benjamin also got up with a piece of meat in both hands. I will go in first. When Serena and Benjamin disappeared, only Lewis and Chris were left awkwardly at the table. If you dont want to eat any more, you go first. no. Ill be thereter. I am burdened. If youre not going to eat, dont upy your seat and follow them. Ill go if I eat it all. At Chris words, Louis finally got up from his seat. There was still a lot ofmotion around, but it was all about Adrias. Awesome. Standing at the pinnacle of one field was something others would have to achieve over the course of a lifetime. Adrias, however, was at the pinnacle of both fields at such a young age, so the monstrous nickname was fitting. I said Id definitely catch up with you someday Now he was a senior who had gone too far. ** Take this too. I already got it, Vivian. Then what about this? That too. Um, what is this? Just before leaving for Portion, Vivian broke into my room and inspected my luggage. Then, with a troubled expression on her face, she murmured. Should I follow you as far as I can? Then Im good, but wouldnt it be too much effort? Portrion takes a long time here too. Time or distance doesnt matter. And if something dangerous happens along the way, I wont be able to protect you. Vivian soon put on a serious expression and then spoke to me. I will go with you as far as the Portion area. And stay nearby until the festival is over and go back together when you go back. Looking at Vivian, who has been talking a lot for the first time in a while, I smiled unconsciously. Why are youughing? Because its so cute. what? Seeing Vivian tilt her head, I felt very fortunate. The fact that she is alive unlike the original and that she likes me. All right. Then lets go to Portion together. Then, should I pack Vivians stuff from now on? huh. But I dont have much to prepare, so itll be over soon anyway. Tring! Just then, the tablet rang. It was probably Lucia, but when I checked, it was as expected. Lucia says she woke up now. Will that leave you with a lot of time? Ill pack my things and leave soon. Go to Lucia first. All right. Then Ill be waiting for you at the Magic Tower. I put the prepared luggage into the space expansion backpack and left the room. What was still disappointing was the space expansion artifact, but the belt-type artifact that Mejour brought with it sttered in my eyes. I made sure it wasnt Paissy. Where the hell did Mejour go? At the time of defeating the Lich King, I wondered if it might have disappeared together, but it was ambiguous. If so, there should be no reason for the artifacts to disappear. It was already a thing of the past, so it was just regretful to think about it. And I didnt have to worry about those kinds of things because I could get them from hidden dungeons or hidden ruins if I wanted to. If youre lucky, you might be able to get it from Portion. When I entered the Rodelian Magic Tower, which I had arrived at, the wizard in charge of the guide in the hall on the first floor greeted me. oh! Arent you Adrias! What did you do today? I came to see Lucia. We decided to go to the Nivas Festival together. ah! Youre trying to take Lucia as a teaching assistant. Im so envious of Lucia. You can go right up. thank you. When the fact that I was a warlock became known, the way wizards looked at me changed dramatically. I didnt ask openly, but everyone seemed to be curious about my original magic. smart smart When I knocked on the door of Luciasb, which I had already visited several times, I heard someone from inside. Click! Soon the door opened and Lucia greeted me with sleepy eyes. Haaam. Are you here? I told you I was leaving early today, but it looks like a spectacle. The preparations were already finished the day before. You just have to go like this. Lucia rubbed her eyes and said. I checked on her, still looking sleepy, and looked around theb. What are you studying these days? Destruction. It was a simple answer. If someone else heard it, its an answer that would ask what it was. But having already yed her dozens of times in the game, I got a little goosebumps. Can you show me one more time? Eh? Will you steal it? What are you stealing? Thats what we write together. Thats stealing. Lucia and I joked nonsense, then sat down somewhere. What is it. Arent you leaving? Vivian wille too. We decided to go together only as far as the Portion area. is it so? The response was a little lukewarm. I thought youd like it, but Im surprised. More than that, when will you tell me about your original magic? Huh? Are you going to steal it? Everyone writes and does that. Tell them they steal something again. After talking about magic for the first time in a while, Vivian quickly arrived. She really didnt have much to prepare, and she looked no different from when she came to my room. Wee, sister. huh. But somehow, Lucias reaction from earlier was a bit subtle. Should I say Im bored? Something doesnt look like fun. Lets go. yes. huh. I guess its because Im still sleepy. When you arrive in Portion, you will be energized. Im looking forward to it too. Portrion, the city of wizards. Not only was it a different environment than usual, but it was also a city where many hidden pieces and Easter eggs had already been discovered in the game, so I had no choice but to look forward to it. You will be able to meet the named characters that you have not met in the meantime. [ Episode 326. To Portion ] End Chapter 327 [Episode 327. Entrance and meeting] Portion was a city located at the eastern end of the continent. Even in the empire in the center of the continent, the distance was considerable, so it took close to two days to travel by train. I am taking this train for the first time. Its great. I paid that much. It was a train journey thatsted nearly two days, and the only train heading to Portion was the one we were on named Steelite. It was one of the luxury trains operating at the top of the steel light, one of the top five on the continent. If I had taken an ordinary train, I would have had to change a lot, right? Perhaps it will arrive three times toote. We were in a luxury private room on the train. It was a special seat with a good view of the outside, as it had a shape simr to that of an aristocratic drawing room and had a huge window. Vivian and I were sitting at a table near the window, and Lucia was lying on the bed as soon as we entered the room, her mouth moving. Sister, will you get off at the station just before Portion? huh. Parthen Station. The festival is close to two weeks, and it must be boring. Lucia said, rolling around on the bed. However, Vivian shook her head without changing her expression. are you okay. Its okay if youre training in the meantime. Ill buy a lot of souvenirs and leave. huh. When I checked again that it was two weeks, it was really long. I felt sorry for Vivian, who had to wait for that time. Is there anything you want? At my question, Vivian looked at me for a moment and then tilted her head. well. Ill buy the artifact equipment as soon as I see it. Because if its not an opportunity like this, I might not get it again. I like anything Adrias buys for me. Im ashamed to say that. Conscious of Lucias gaze, I nodded as if nothing was wrong. Hmm. All right. Vivian already had a sword called Dunk, a rare item that Benshinite had. So if you really want to save it, armor is better. Seeing as he continues to wear earrings, he must continue to carry the item to present as a present. So, if possible, no matter how much the price goes out, Ill have to get the best thing possible. Come to think of it, you dont have to worry about money either. Me? Well, I told my father and got a decent allowance, but I dont know. I didnt even worry about money. Due to the war with the North, Cromwells upper house hit the jackpot, and thanks to trade with Rastilia, there were no money-rted problems. If its not enough, Ill borrow someter. How much are you going to spend already saying that? When will I participate in the Nivas Festival again? I have to write it all down and go. I dont know about Lucia. The fact that he will be one of the most powerful wizards in the future. At that time, even if you asked me toe, I wouldnt participate in the Nivas Festival because it wouldnt be bothersome. okay. Lets enjoy without regrets. Jester left a meaningfulment about Maxwell, but he didnt pay much attention. In fact, Maxwell, whom I met directly at the academy, was not as strange as I thought. There is no need for anything more or less than a little bit of vignce. Recently, I was eager to take a little rest after paying only measles to the kingdom of corpses, hell, and Jesters work. And as the Nivas Festival is a honey-like event that will fill myck of knowledge, I just wanted to explorefortably. Huh. I woke up early and I am so sleepy. Ill sleep first. Lucia, who spoke shamelessly, closed her eyes and let out a quiet breath. I also just watched her, thinking that it would be better for her to sleep to her hearts content now rather than sleeping during the festival. cute. Listening to Vivians iprehensible sentiments, I enjoyed the next two days of train travel. ** After parting with Vivian in Parten, a border city adjacent to Portion, Lucia and I were able to enter Portion soon after. Do you have something to prove your identity? Here is your invitation. After the selection of Nivas was announced, an invitation was delivered by express to the administrative staff. Even the level of staff here is high. Of course, everyone who lived in Fortion was a wizard. In a way, I wondered if it was too closed to the general public, but looking at how well it worked, it seemed that its uniqueness was recognized. ah! Are you Lord Adrias Cromwell? Wee to Portrion. Here are the passes and certificates issued. Is the person next to you an assistant? yes. This is Miss Lucia Evest. Can I check in for a minute? Soon after, Lucias inspection was over and the pass and certificate were issued, and the staff pointed to the castle gate. You can tag the pass to the artifact at the entrance. There is still time until the event period, so please enjoy Portion to the fullest. thank you. After hearing the guidance, Lucia and I walked straight to the castle gate. It looks more normal than I thought. Portrion? yes. This is camouge. You will be surprised when you go inside. yes? How does your senior know that? how to know If youre interested, you cant help but know that the wizards who have already visited Portion talk all day about the scenery inside. Beep! I must have heard some money. It wasnt going through the gate. Near the gate, cylindrical structures that could fit a person were lined up. It looks like this is the artifact the employee said, but when I put the pass on one of them, the light came on and mana started to flow. Can I go in? uh. As each of them entered the structure one by one, magic circles glowed in all directions and space movement magic was cast. Ugh Hmm. I was a little dizzy, probably because the technology wasnt such an outstanding artifact. However, when I saw the scene unfolding in front of my eyes for a moment, my mouth dropped open involuntarily. Seeing it in real life, its really a different world. Even though it was day, the sky was ck as if it was night. However, against the background of the ck drawing paper, colorful magic circles embroidered the sky. wow. Lucia appeared next to me, covered her mouth with both hands, and eximed in admiration. I told you. Its really great. Look at that magic circle. I also see a set of rift equilibrium Elements of light in reverse order? Thats really great. You werent surprised by the scenery, were you surprised by the magic circle itself? I looked around for a while feeling a little embarrassed. As expected, the Nivas Festival was just around the corner, so many wizards were walking around the streets. The buildings are also full of personality. At first nce, the buildings were so unusual that they lookedplicated. Some even floated in the air, but I wondered if they had to go that far. Lets get a room first. When the festival started, there was a separate room in the depths for the invited warlocks, but they couldnt enter it now. Outside of the festival, only the Devourers were allowed to enter. Did the other Warlockse too? Perhaps we came first. You can only enter the depths during the festival, so most of the warlocks arrived after the festival started. It would hurt your pride toe first and get a separate room like us. Hey, you two there. Just as we were about to move to find a lodging, someone suddenly called us. Looking at it, it seems like its the first time, but well guide you here. How about getting it cheaper? As I was looking at thispletely unexpected solicitation, Lucia said to me. Are you okay? Shall we take one? Is it so? I didnt like it very much when I first met her, but I didnt mind too much. great. Please guide me. Good good. Horton! You guide me! yes. Lets go. At first nce, it seemed that they were the only people like us who were picking on people like us, but I understood it to some extent. Wizards always suffer from poverty except for the top 1%. Even a wizard with good skills could not escape poverty. The wizards research and experiments were monsters that ate that much money. Perhaps these people are also wizards who somehow live off their lives. My name is Horton. I will guide you through Portion from now on. Still, this person has a bud. But its Horton is it the Horton I know? Are you two new to Portrion? Its your first time. The guidancests for one day and the price is 500,000 Will per person. The price was higher than expected. Well, if you think about it, it was like taking a normal wizard all day, so it couldnt be expensive. does not matter. Is it an advance payment? Thank you in advance. After two days of sleeping on the train, Lucia, who was in good condition, paid in cash on the spot. I also calcted the money and handed it over, and Horton bowed his head. thank you. Are there any fields you are interested in? What are you interested in, senior? Actually, I was more interested in the Artifact side, but it would be a different story if I knew that Horton was the one guiding us. Is there a potion-rted area? Potion is my specialty. Would you like to go right away? please. As expected, Horton was right. It was a character that appeared in the game as an NPC of Portion, so I was vague, but I managed to remember it. What makes Portions potion different? Even so, I think seniors are higher. You never know. While Lucia nodded knowingly, Horton smiled. This is the city of wizards. There are many items that are on a different level from magic items that are circted outside. Im not ignoring my customers, but youll probably be surprised when you see them. I also knew roughly the potion list of Portion. Until I actually yed Lucia, I owed a lot to Portions potions. A lot has changed before and after Lucias y in terms of potions. Because of Lucia, I also made an elixir called an elixir. Its Horton who cant know that, so hes saying it so confidently. In fact, with my current potion-making skills, even the most famous potion-making wizard here would be able to fold. Even so, the reason I insisted on going to the potion-rted area was actually different. Hidden Peace. The most readily avable windfall in Fortion is there. Now, you can follow me this way. By the way, I didnt ask for the names of the guests. Where are you from? I am from the Empire. Lucia answered innocently, then smiled. And this one is a Warlock. Warlock? Horton tilted his head and looked at me. Then he waved his hand and smiled. Hey guest. You shouldnt be making jokes like that here. The real Warlocks will be furious when they hear it. Is that so, senior? Lucia, who smiled like a goblin, was in trouble. If Im going to reveal that Im Adrias Cromwell, I did it right away. Im just joking, so please understand. haha. All right. Lucia puffed out her cheeks as I tried to quietly move on. what is that expression what to do Wow! Ugh! Get out of the way! While looking at Lucias expression and thinking about how to make fun of her, suddenly a strange scream was heard and the street became noisy. hmm? What happened? Horton also narrowed his eyes at themotion and looked ahead. And soon, people found the cause of the fuss. uh?! Wow, it looks like a doll. Hortons astonished exmation and Lucias appreciation. There, a girl with silvery white hair was walking through the streets. huh? Then, as if feeling the gaze, the girl turned her head and found us Hmm! Suddenly, the dodo snorted and ran towards us. What do you do, senior? Dollse to us. Why is that a doll or a human? And why did hee here without a word? You must have known that I was participating in the Nivas Festival. Ill at least say something in advance. Soon after, the girl who came running stopped in front of me and smiled brightly. friend! [Episode 327.Entrance and Encounter] End Chapter 328 [ Episode 328. Doll ] Jjororok! Is it delicious? huh! Luna smiled brightly and nodded. We are in a small tea house. Portion, the city of wizards, didnt just sell magic-rted items, such as restaurants and clothing stores. However, when I saw Lunas drink bursting with blue bubbles, I thought Portrion was different. The senior doll is drinking a drink. In the meantime, hes still a doll. He probably would have guessed who it was by looking at his appearance, but he didnt seem to have much objection. Did Salem make you resistant to warlocks? Or it could be that there was no prejudice from the beginning. nothing was bad for me I a guest. At that time, Horton, who was sitting next to me with a puzzled look, called me cautiously. Ho, I wonder if I have to vacate my seat Is that okay? of course! I will wait in front of the store. I didnt want to show the fact that I was with Luna, so I made them sit together, but it seemed rather burdensome. Im not going to eat? Watching Horton rise from his seat, Luna asked curiously. Her finger was pointing at the patties Horton had ordered. Thatyes Im sorry Then can I eat it? Hortons head nodded violently at Lunas question, and Luna moved the bowl in front of her with a bright expression. thank you! Are you nice? Thank you. Enough. Is this something that makes you tremble so much? However, it is understandable that here in Portion, the status of Warlock was uniquely high. Is it because it is also a city of wizards? showed respect more than anywhere else. Wow, now Im eating dessert too. How long are you going to talk nonsense? After tackling Lucias words, I looked at Luna gently. yes? Luna, who stuffed pies in her mouth and stumbled, was cute, but I couldnt help but ask a question. I was surprised that you came so suddenly. How did you decide toe? Because hey gay or something. Eat everything and tell me. gulp! Hegel told me toe. My friend said he wasing too, so I came right away! Hegel? Come to think of it, I havent heard the news recently. Thergest ck magician of the neutral faction, whom Jester chose as the most significant person. Why the hell did you call Luna? Is that the end? huh! The pie is delicious! My head wasplicated by Lunas pure answer. Theres no way Hegel called Luna for no reason Did he call Luna, does Hegel also exist in Portrion? I dont think I can enjoy the festivalfortably. I need to be a little vignt. I was frustrated that I couldnt livefortably, but I should always keep that in mind, at least until I prevent the destruction in the game I know. Senior, how do you know this doll? Come to think of it, the introduction waste. My friend. Luna Pendragon. Do you know who you are? hi! Luna raised a hand and said hello. Then Lucia stared at the pie on Lunas lips and nodded. Hello little boy. Not a kid! haha. I knew that Lucia was in the 4th dimension, but I didnt know that she would say such a thing to Luna, who is called the lunatics old moon. Dont you have a coward? I can hear your inner thoughts. Oh sorry. I meant to hear you, man. This is my junior, Lucia Evest. First of all, since Luna is the same age as me, she is clearly older than you. yes? Lucia looked back and forth between me and Luna with an expression of disbelief. I feel bad because I feel like Im beingpared to something. And as a fact that surprised me at first, even in this world that seemed like a medieval fantasy, there was a division of titles ording to age. Thats why Lucia always sees Diene or Vivian and calls her sister. I am your sister. Luna put her hand on her waist with a triumphant expression and said. That figure made Lucia look so young that she felt guilty. Ill just call you Luna Pendragon. Call me sister. Listening to the trivial conversation between the two, I thought I was fortunate inside. I dont know about anyone else, but it would have been really hard if Lucia had rejected this situation. Could you be quiet about it? I didnt even rent the store. In an instant, the whole store went crazy. Theres a reason why its a sudden fight, but its probably because we were the ones who suffered the fight. A certain brave man dared to quarrel with the warlock, but from the look on the opponents face, he could roughly guess the reason. Im ignoring you. Luna was the official warlock announced in Nivas choice. However, her magic was not researched and developed by her, but inherited magic. The original magic passed down from generation to generation in the family is not counted as a warlock even if learned, but Luna was exceptionally announced as a warlock. Unlike the familys original magic, it was chosen because it was a one-man tradition. Because of that, other wizards did not treat Luna as a warlock, especially middle-aged wizards, who did not view Luna so well that they openly cursed at her. Did you say something about me? Luna widened her eyes and pointed at herself. Where else is the guy talking here besides you? The man, who looked more like a pot-bellied mercenary than a wizard, sneered at him. Then, Lunas eyes quickly grew cold. Kill them? Ill have to dry it. There, uncle. When I suddenly stepped out, Lunas eyes naturally focused on me. what? mister? Then what should I call you? I am Shakan Boardman. You must have heard of it at least once, right? oh you were him One of the misceneous mob NPCs, a mid-level wizard with a vague name. Most people woulde to the tea house to chat, so why bother picking us up? dispute? When did you say I started a fight? I was only telling the truth. The greasy smile of the other party at the end was spectacle. Is it because of what it looks like? I really want to get a hold of one. just squeeze it? Trying to stop Luna made me feel like I was going to lose my temper, but I tried to look like an intellectual to the end. What do you have a sword for? To say that a wizard is a sword, how low his level is to wear a sword for self-defense Tsk tsk. I was going to have it. Can I hit you once? Haa, if senpai pulls out his sword, that person and everyone in his party will die. Ill just take care of it. Lucia stood up with a troubled expression and walked away. Here you are, ugly man. what? Ugly uncle?! Does that mean you know who the person you are arguing with is? Lucia continued with a sneer on her lips. Since you made a proud statement, it would be polite to do this as well, right? That person is Adrias Cromwell, who was chosen by Nivas this time. what? You still dont understand? Havent you heard of the wizard with the sword that youughed at? Needless to say, I was already quite a celebrity. Except for Salem, I was the only wizard who could use both sword and magic, and after making waves with my graduation thesis, I was taking a tremendous step until choosing Nivas this time. Its just that people dont recognize me because Ive never shown my face because Ive only been living in the academy. Ooh! Its Adrias Cromwell! Thats right. Who among wizards carries a sword? I dont carry a sword for self-defense out of pride. The people around them who watched with bated breath gasped in admiration. Looking at it, it seemed like everyone didnt know. Ah The other person must have realized it only then, but he couldnt say anything with a paleplexion. Uhmmm. And the people who were sitting at his table began to leave their seats. Oh hey! Shakan hurriedly called out to the people around him, but they didnt listen and retreated. In the end, Shakan, who was left alone in the seat, eximed as if in a fit of fuss. Everyone says you really are Adrias Cromwell! Lucia, didnt you just tell me? I was just trying to see one. lie. Only I could hear Lucias muttering voice. Really Adrias Cromwell? A fresh blue kid? A blue kid? iced coffee! My words came out wrong! Shakan was in pain as he chewed his tongue while talking. I cant see that Now then, lets hear why you quarreled again. Dont be silly this time, tell me honestly. Sorry. I will not do that again in the future. Looking at the opponent who immediately surrendered, I turned my gaze to Luna. She was still looking at her opponent with cold eyes. If I leave it to Luna, that person will die unconditionally. Even if Luna seemed nice and pure, it was only for things she was interested in or for people she wasnt hostile to. Her nickname is Madmans Old Moon. Its not for nothing that I got such a bloody title. Luna. Still, that wasnt a reason not to entrust it to Luna. Even if it sounds a bit cruel, Lunas feelings were more important to me than that persons life. Maybe Im a bit broken somewhere too? hmm? What would you like me to do? At my question, Luna looked at me intently. It would have been burdensome to keep making eye contact, but I didnt get tired of her opal-colored eyes. Its a festival, so Ill see you. In the end, Luna forgave. Its me, so when Luna said it was okay, I nodded, saying it was okay. Did you say Shakan Boardman? Thatsorry. I know you are from the Gray Bear School, but Ill write a letter about what happened a little while ago and send it to you. Ah Adrias! Mercy! Are you merciful enough? Cant you just forgive me? no! Its okay. Thank you for your mercy. I never thought you would know your school. However, it remained in my memory because I hired mercenary wizards there from time to time in the game. When the series of disturbances ended and Shakan ran out of the store as if he were running away, this time the staring eyes became ufortable. Is this your first time seeing Warlock? This is why the warlocks dont arrive before the festival starts. I didnt have these details when I was ying the game, so I learned a good thing. I promised to hang outst time, shall we take this opportunity to hang out together? good! lol. Luna, who had returned to her original form before she knew it, showed a bright smile. Yes, I wish I could keep smiling like that. No matter what happens at this festival I wanted to protect it. ** Ugh Youre here. Looking at the twinkling lights of the crystal ball, someone muttered. It was Maxwell Pendragon, still hidden under the hood of his robe. All the actors have gathered and everything is ready. A n that was set up a long time ago. Soon it was time to open the curtain of the grand finale. I hope you fulfill your role faithfully [Episode 328.Dolls] End Chapter 329 [ Episode 329. Potions Hidden Peace] After the smallmotion, my party and I entered Potion Street as nned. I could feel the strange nostalgia from the colorful smoke rising from everywhere and the familiar scent. At first, I struggled with potions. Although he had grown to the point where he didnt need to do that, he was still receiving help from potions. This is the area where potion masters gather. I am also staying here. Does Horton make potions too? yes. In fact, the title of an alchemist is more appropriate than a wizard. Horton smiled awkwardly and scratched his head. Andpared to the potion Adrias-sama made, there are only results that are too poor. You have to see that. Rather than that, what is the most famous shop here? I will guide you right away. If you go back there, there is a shop of the Modrian School, which is the most recognized ce. It was a name I hadnt heard in a long time. It was the school that I used as a reference when ying Lucia. In fact, it is a group ofmercial wizards whose main focus is the study of potions rather than magic. The ce where the hidden piece is located is in a different ce, but I have to start with Modrian. There were people to meet, and materials to properly use the hidden piece could only be obtained here. Look at that! Its so big! The shop run by the Modrian school was by no means ordinary. It looked like a huge cauldron was ced on top of the building. In addition, the liquid was bubbling in the pot, and it was actually one of the potions sold at the store. Thats Modrians Cauldron. Anyone who told me the name of the store could guess it was over there. We entered a store that was about to copse under the weight of a pot. Hungry C There are a lot of people. Lucia muttered with a disgusted expression. As Horton said, it was unavoidable because this store was the most famous in the potion district. Besides, now that the festival is ahead, people are more crowded. That one Its Luna Pendragon! And the crowd gathered immediately recognized Lunas appearance. . I nced over at Lunas reaction. Id be pretty stressed out if I got that kind of attention, but fortunately, Luna didnt seem to mind. I honestly dont know. Are you familiar with this interest? She was looking around the store, unconcerned. wee. Is there something you are looking for? Just then, a clerk came out to greet us, and his eyes were on Luna. no. Lets look around a bit. When I responded, the clerk looked at me with a questioning expression and then nodded. All right. Take it easy. As the clerk withdrew, Horton asked cautiously. I will step back for a while while you pick out the items. Okay, Ill call you when Im done. After Horton stepped down, I started shopping in earnest. In the game, only the list of items was listed, but it felt fresh to actually look at the items. Look at this, senior. It was the first time I saw a burning me in real life. Lucia was curious as she looked at the various potions. But what Im looking for is not the finished product, but the ingredients for the potion. found. In a ce where only raw materials were collected separately, I picked up the ingredients I had in mind. Who is he, hanging out with Luna and Pendragon? Are you the ck magician of the coven? He wears a sword in an unusual way. Dont pretend to know me and lets pass by. If you get into a fight, its a headache. Even in the middle of it, the surroundings were noisy, but I didnt care and looked at the things. There were rare materials that couldnt be easily obtained outside, and the materials for the hidden piece seemed not umon, so I chose it without hesitation. Took! hmm? Then I felt a hand grabbing my cor. Can I buy this? Luna was holding something in her hand with bright eyes. Yes, of course. I have no money. I will give it to you. Dont worry, if theres anything you want, pick all of them. huh! But now that I checked, I picked something very strange. As far as I know, a potion with thatbel is something that emits fire from its mouth when eaten . no matter what So, each person chose what to buy and stood at the checkout counter. As expected of a crowded store, there were a lot of staff, but I was able to pay quickly. A total of 6.78 million will. A lot came out It was the amount except Lucias choice. Here it is. 6.78 million Will confirmed. Can I ask you something? Yes, please tell me. Is Frederick here? Frederic was the current leader of the Modrian School. Although not a warlock, a mage who does a wrinkle in the potion industry. The headquarters of the Modrian school was elsewhere, but as the festival was just around the corner, he could have visited Portrion, so he asked. I havent heard anything. If you hade, I would have heard about it, but there was no news. I thought it would be, but apparently it wasnt. Frederic also yed a part in the reason I came here, and its a pity, but theres nothing I can do without it. thank you for telling me. no. Please go in. Im satisfied with the purchase of the ingredients and Im going to go out for now. Did you buy them all? Lucia, who had been waiting to buy something first, approached and asked. uh. Is there anywhere else I can go? I think thats enough for the potion. Lets go one more ce. I cant leave out the biggest reason I came to the potion area. We immediately left the store and joined Horton. Can we go somewhere else now? Before that, Id like to look elsewhere. Do you know of a ce called Demons Workshop? of course. Shall I guide you there? please. While Modrians pot was on the side of the main road, the ce Im visiting now is starting to enter aplicated side road. What is the demon caves workshop doing? I dont know exactly, but Ive heard from someone I know, so Im going to go. It was also one of the potion shops. Portion was wider than expected, but the potion area was just as wide and there were many shops. I found it by ident. And the workshop of the demon cave arrived soon after. Compared to Modrians Cauldron, it was a small shop. With my daughter- Come on. Inside, an old man wielding a fly swatter instead of a magic wand was sitting at the counter. Wow, I want to work in a ce like this. Lucia responded to that insincere attitude as if she had found her dream job. I simply ignored that and looked around the store. Is that one? The thing I was looking for seemed to be right in front of my eyes. Are you selling these items too? huh? I cant use it because its defective. Look around. Exactly what I was looking for. Can I buy this with money? Is it defective? It doesnt matter. Lucia and Horton looked at me strangely at my sudden action. I dont know why you would want to buy a defective product. I am interested. Isnt there a reason you kept it here instead of throwing it away in the first ce? Resentment, regret. I poured all kinds of precious materials into making them. As you can see, the result is a failure. If it wasnt for those things, this store would have been decent Ehh, tsk. The old man clicked his tongue and then chinned. As I said, even if it is a defective product that contains expensive materials and cannot be used, the price will be high. Would you still buy it? how much? Huh, now I see where I heard it. I used to brag a bit when I was young. He said he had collected all kinds of precious materials. Lets see. The old man got up and came towards the objects I pointed out. Ugh. This is 15 million Will. And this is 23 million Will. Eight million. Hortons mouth fell open as the price came out of the old mans mouth. No, old Magul. Are you really going to sell these flops at that price? You cant dump my guests! Horton knew my true identity from themotion earlier, so he tried his best not to offend me. Thanks for the effort, but not now. its okay. yes? Yes When I said it didnt matter, the old mans eyes changed. Its like the eyes that caught a tiger. Hehe, a young man has some eyes. My special will give you a 10% discount if you buy two or more. Sir, how much is this? that? Thats about 33 million. It seems that the price was raised somehow, but that didnt matter. It was the price of chewing gum that would make you regret itter if you knew what you were selling. Well, give me one of these. huh? Will you be just one? As you said, the price is a little burdensome to just buy a defective product. Interesting, but one is enough. Im sorry. By the way, Im not too honest with my desires. If it wasnt for me, I would have lost the will to buy even when others tried to buy it. This is 24 million will. It cant be any cheaper. All right. I paid the price on the spot. Seeing that, Horton wrapped his cheek and became restless, and Lucia shook her head. I know its a lot of money, but isnt that too much of a waste? Luna was innocently looking around at the defective products except for the one I bought, with an expression that she liked anything. I got only 24 million for sure. Thank you, customer. Please visit us again next time. yes. When I received the money, I got goosebumps at the sudden change in attitude, but I ignored it and left the store. Adrias. Are you sure youre okay? Its really just a defective product. Even now, Ill go to old man Magul. Its okay. Thank you for your consideration. If you bought it with 24 million will, it was rather cheap. Youre saying that no one knows what this thing is. The first hidden piece found in Portrion. Its true identity is. [Broken Elixir] [Death when taken] [Can be made into Elixir through additional processing.] It was a legendary potion whose recipe was not properly known. ** Elixir was the only hidden piece avable outside Portion. I dont know if there are actually more, but thats all I know. The remaining easter eggs and hidden pieces existed in the depths. Time passed quickly. After getting the elixir, I looked around Portion for a while, and time passed quickly. There are many areas we havent explored yet, but now its time to go deeper. Good morning senior. Lucia, who somehow woke up on time, appeared on the first floor of the inn with a sleepy expression. And beside her, Luna with a lively expression was looking at me as if she would jump at any moment. friend! When Lucia told me the night before that the two of them were sleeping together, I was honestly worried. Ive been with Luna for a long time, and now I consider it family, but the public eye was one of the notorious ck magicians. Did anything happen? What is going on? Lucia asked back. Looks like nothing happened Well, because he said he wanted to be with me first I had Luna shut down from before, so there was nothing to find out that I was a warlock. She looks young, but shes quite thoughtful, so you can trust her. Did you sleep well, friend? I slept after chatting! Im just grateful that Im doing well with Lucia. of course! Im your sister! Dont worry, youll be fine. Luna, who spoke with a triumphant expression, was cute. Lucia, too, seemed to have given up halfway by now, so she didnt respond much to the word that Luna was her older sister. I have to adjust to my sister. no! Ill match Lucia. Why are you fighting over there all of a sudden? I checked the time while watching the battle of nerves that I couldnt tell whether it was getting better or worse. Its time to go soon. The depths have already been opened. If you head to the invited ce now, the Nivas Festival will begin in earnest. Can I go with you? yes? I was taken aback by Lunas question. Werent you supposed to go together? no? My reaction made Lunas eyes moisten. no. I was surprised to know that we were going together, of course. Would it be okay for Luna to go out with us? huh! Luna, who had a bright expression again, nodded. My sister goes with me. Dont be lost for nothing. Cant you get lost? no. If I go alone, I will definitely be lost. Lucia extended her hand to Luna who was confused. Hold your hand tightly, sister. huh. Whats up with Lucia? It was the first time I had ever seen her care about others like that. Does Lunas cuteness prate Lucias indolence? Or did you be very close the night before? Its not easy to spread good rumors when you go out with Luna, but Lucia couldnt be unaware of this fact. Maybe he cares about me. Then lets go. It didnt matter if I went to the depths anyway. It is a ce where only Warlocks and their assistants gather. Its a haunt of lunatics who crave knowledge rather than prejudice against warlocks. That is the true face of Portion. We headed into the depths. [Episode 329: Potions Hidden Peace] End Chapter 330 [ Episode 330. Lurking in the pit ] HuhC A cool wind blew around. Arriving in front of the depths, what unfolded in front of us was a huge hexagonal-shaped pit. [Potreons depths] That cliff-like pit was the depths where the Nivas Festival was held. Wow This is beyond my imagination. Luna and Lucia, who confirmed the depths with their own eyes, could not hide their surprise when they saw the depths located in the middle of the city. I thought it was just because it was deep inside the city, but it really turned out to be a cliff like this. The shape is also a six-pointed star, so it looks like a Portion. Shouldnt you have done some research when you said you were going to the Nivas Festival? Even though the depths of Portion were famous, Lucia certainly didnt seem to be interested in anything other than her own. friend! Are you going down there? yes. The ce I was invited to is the Round Table on the 3rd basement floor. Round Table To put it simply, it was a round table. However, its size was muchrger than that of an ordinary table, so there were plenty of seats even for Warlocks from all over the country to sit around. senior. Then Lucia called me and winked at me. Its a Warlock. I could sense that someone was approaching. But if Lucia is a Warlock who knows at once Hmm? The opponent looked at us and tilted his head. His gray hair was fluffy like wool, and he looked like a medieval European aristocrat wearing a wig. Visen Madar. He was the owner of the newly born Mage Tower, the Madar Tower, and the head of the Gray Bear School that he encountered the day before. The spectators Vissen nced at us, then turned to Luna. Luna Pendragon, I didnt know you woulde. Are you sure you want to participate in the Nivas Festival? who is this? Huh, this body is different from Bisen. Dont you know me? After Vissen made a displeased expression, she looked at Lucia with me. I dont admit youre a Warlock, but I cant argue with your eligibility. But one piece of advice: only one assistant can apany you. I dont have an assistant. Luna shook her head and pointed at me. My friends assistant. friend? Vissen stared at me. Then he checked the sword tied to my waist and pped his hands. Its Adrias Cromwell! Still, since Im a Warlock, I can guess who I am at once. Or is it normal? this this. I didnt know the main character of this festival. Excuse me. no. I couldnt even say hello, but itsmon for each other. In real life, I look younger. I dont know how he became a warlock at his age. Thats great. My first impression was not good due to the way she treated Luna, but she paints my face with gold. Maybe this is the reaction of ordinary wizards. I Mr. Vissen. At that time, the assistant next to Bissen whispered something in his ear. Hmm? Hearing the teaching assistants words, Bisens eyes narrowed as he looked at me. Are you saying one of our stupid guys didnt recognize me the other day and did something rude? It wasnt such a big deal, so it wasnt reported to Bisen, who was the highest ranking person, but it seemed that it was reported to the wizard who followed him as his assistant. Since I threatened to send you a letter, you must have yed the game in advance to make it less scolding. First of all, apologize. I never thought there would be an idiot in our school who couldnt recognize you even by looking at your appearance. Nothing to worry about. I really intended to write a letter to protect my words, but it wasnt a big deal. I was just in a bad mood. Maybe its because hes young, he has a cool personality unlike other old people. Thank you for your understanding. Its not like that on purpose, so its okay. In the midst of an unexpectedly warm atmosphere, Vissen thought hard and opened his mouth. Is this your first time participating in the Nivas Festival? Thats right. Then go with me. The deep part is moreplicated than I thought, so if its your first trip, youll get a little lost. I fell into trouble for a while at Bissens unexpected offer. I thought it wouldnt be bad for sure, but his attitude toward Luna at first bothered me. Dont be embarrassed. You said it was okay, but I was bothered by it. It was difficult to refuse, but I decided to go separately. In the meantime, I sneakily checked Lunas expression, but I didnt know what she was thinking. Im sorry, but Uh-uh Mana shook. Suddenly, someone appeared out of thin air while everyone in the ce was tensed by the magical energy. Here you are. Lord of the Magic Tower? Yes, it is me. Vissen was startled by Bahat Alven who appeared out of nowhere and lowered his head. Meet Lord Rodleen Magic Tower. huh? Isnt it Vissen? Is it three years? This time, Bahat appeared with earplugs on for some kind of training and said as if he was happy. Thats right. Good. We can all go together. I knew that Bahat was such an entric that he didnt participate in the Nivas Festival, but it was surprising. Are you participating in the festival? You call that a question? Being a Warlock doesnt change being stupid. It was only when the usual sharp tone came out that I realized it. You didnt know either? If you knew, you would have told me, right? I thought that Lucia, a member of the Rodelian Magic Tower, would know whether or not Bahat participated, but considering his erratic behavior, it was understandable that he did not know. Should I talk to someone? Rather than that, what kind ofbination is this? Bahats gaze reached Luna. Luna Pendragon. Yes, I am Luna Pendragon. When Luna nodded and said, Bahat frowned. Its the first time Ive actually seen it. But why are you together? Bahats sharp gaze turned to me again. There was a strange sense of tension, but I answered indifferently. A friend. friend? Chiyinguu? yes what what to do Since he had to pretend to be with the empire anyway, there was nothing to be afraid of anymore. Of course, it was still nominally across the Empire, but after the raid on thest territory, the Empire, or the Imperial Pce, became aplete enemy. Do you know what you are talking about? yes. Can you take responsibility for that? Sure. There was no blockage in my answer. Looking at me like that, Bahat looked at Luna once more and smiled. For now, dont look at it as a Portion. If it was the territory of the Empire, you would have been killed instantly. I have no intention of doing so, but I just speak harshly. I guess its kind of a warning. Dont show off outside. When he was with Maximin, he was quiet, but he seemed excited. I ran into Evan and Maximin in the North. At that time, it was funny to just ignore it and say something only to Luna. Then lets go. Were you meeting at the round table? Thats right, Lord Lorlen Magic Tower. Vissen treated Bahat with respect. Bahats status was great, perhaps because he was one of the Warlocks listed in the Top 10 Continents. Friend. When I was about to enter the depths in earnest, Luna grabbed my sleeve. Am I a nuisance to my friend? yes? Since yesterday, bad things have happened because of me. I felt sorry for Luna with a sullen expression. Looking at it, I could tell that Luna was paying attention as well. If your friend is having a hard time because of me, you dont have to be friends with me. I shook my head at Luna, who struggled to speak. Im not forced to be friends with Luna. really? Sure. Rather, I think that I am so fortunate to have be friends with Luna. I stroked Lunas silvery white hair. Thank you for asking to be friends then. Eh Lunas voice trembled as she lowered her head as if she was trying to hide her expression. Then he rubbed his eyes and raised his head again. lets go! friend! Ive already gone all the way there! Luna had red eyes, but I quietly pretended not to know. ** Hey, what happened to this! Bahat Alven has been attending since the first day! 3rd floor of the depths of Portion. Fortunately, there was an entrance to the hexagonal-shaped pit. We were able to safely arrive at the round table with the guidance of Bisen, who seemed to have visited us often. And a few wizards had already arrived at the Round Table, but most of them were Devourers residing in the depths. Close your snout, bison. Oops! That Devourer, who made exaggerated gestures, was the notorious sorcerer Bison Stein. He was not a ck magician, but rather a worse person than a ck magician. Hey, Luna and Pendragon came here too. A lot of special guests came today. I want you to turn your attention to Luna. Then one of the devourers pretended to know me. long time no see. I never thought we would meet again like this. Biente to dry. I know she is old, but she was a witch who only looked in her mid-thirties. Even when I met Biante at the academy, I didnt expect to visit Portrion like this. I knew you woulde to the depths of course. I didnt expect you toe this early. I can only say that the thesis and this work are really great. Its an overstatement. The announcement of the start of the festival is made exactly at noon. Because I arrived earlier than that, I received considerable attention from the people around me, but if Bahat wasnt by my side, it would have been quite tiring. Because even a debauer cant carelessly y Bahat. If there was a warlock that could bepared, it would probably be only Maxwell. Come to think of it When I said that he was a wizardparable to Bahat, Hegel, who called Luna, also came to mind. In fact, it seemed that Bahat would win if the two matched, but it was impossible to make a hasty decision because he had so many things to hide. Luna. huh? I whispered into Lunas ear. Didnt Hegel say anything else? Did you just tell me toe? huh! I was speechless for a moment as I nodded brightly. Did youe blindly just because I was told toe? Ah, Hegel isnting. yes? My friend ising here, so why dont I go too? I came because Hagel said he wouldnte. Suddenly, a chill went down my spine. Hegel himself didnt participate, but he dared to send Luna here. Selling my name too. In addition, did Hegel know in advance that I was going to participate in the festival? I could feel strongly that something was entangled. Should I say intuition? It feels like all the awkwardness Ive felt so far is put together as a puzzle. The choice of Nivas was also announced ahead of schedule. Thats why I, who originally couldnt participate in this festival, came to participate. Hegel, who told Luna that I wasing, knew in advance that Nivas choice would be announced before the festival. Nivas choice is overseen by Maxwell, so did the two talk about it? It was ominous. A coboration between Maxwell and Hegel a trap? ah! Brother Adrias! While I was seriously thinking about it, a voice I heard somewhere called my name. When I turned my head, a young blue-haired wizard was smiling at me, standing next to a warlock who had just entered the Round Table. Keshurn? How many years has this been? And what a warlock! Things getplicated. I never thought that the yable Cashuren would participate in the Nivas Festival as an assistant. Keshurn, who had grown tall before he knew it, seemed to have grown well, perhaps thanks to my treatment of the cancer in Grace Kingdom. I was going to leave the festival even now If all of this was a trap, Keshun could be in danger. And only I, who foresaw that it was a trap, was able to protect Keshurn from the unexpected. If so, the best choice is Lucia. yes? Take Luna with you and get out of Fortion right now. yes? What is that all of a sudden? I dont have time to exin. Take Luna out for now. Im the only one who stays here to protect Keshurn. Thats the best Ivee down to. Since Keshurn followed another Warlock, I couldnt control him. all right. Fortunately, Lucia followed my words without any objection. Why friends? Luna looked at me in bewilderment, but literally didnt have time to exin. There are less than 10 minutes until noon. Still, I was able to briefly say something that could be a hint, so I exined it to Luna. Looks like Hegel set a trap. Hegel? Luna tilted her head, but soon her expression cooled. Seeing her expression quickly calming down, I could tell that she wasnt just a child either. Then what about friends? I have to stay. If you move to me, the opponent will notice. Actually, it was to protect Keshurn, but I cant exin that. Go with me. I am fine. Soe on Kung! A huge vibration suddenly rang in the depths. what? I guess Maxwell prepared a pretty fancy event? Thats right, everyone. A huge voice resounded in the cavity called the Round Table. I prepared an event. It was Maxwells voice. [ Episode 330. What Lurks in the Pit ] End Chapter 331 [ Episode 331. Ruse and sacrifice ] Horton, who had received a pile of tips right before parting ways with Adrias the day before, went out to eat after a long time. Now the festival is about to begin. The festival was held every year, so he, who lives outside Portion, was not very impressed, but he felt strange because he met Adrias, the youngest warlock. I have to work up a little too. From a certain point on, rather than focusing on magic, he was only thinking about making money with potions. The reason why he started making potions in the first ce was to earn money for magic research, but the truth was reversed. Hey Horton! Why do you alle to restaurants like this? Jones, have you been drinking since morning? Jones, who lived near Hortons house, greeted him waving a beer. Even if I ask you to have a beer every day after work, you say that you have no money. Is it a festival after all? I got a lot of tips the day before, so I came here to eat meat after a long time. To clear the throat with some oil. What? Then buy me a beer. I have no money. While talking, Horton, who naturally sat next to Jones, immediately ordered food. so. Who tips like that? I cant help but say this. Didnt Adrias Cromwelle over yesterday? Of course you know! no way? Jones put down his beer and looked at Horton with widened pupils. you! Did you guide Adrias? Yes, this is me. her! what is this you I guess I was just lucky. Jones was right, so Horton nodded and smiled. This is the luckiest thing Ive had this year. I only heard that I came, but I didnt see it. How is it? Hortons shoulders lifted when Jones paid attention, and Horton looked up and pretended to be lost in thought. Hmm. It was definitely extraordinary. Is that so? At the age of 25, he became the youngest Warlock. He must be an arrogant, cold, cold-hearted genius. Thats not right. Rather, it was quite the opposite. contrary? okay. He said he had never seen a Warlock who was so kind even though he was a Warlock. Perhaps because he was still young, he was different from the previous warlocks who had a bad temper. Horton thought back to what had happened the previous day. In fact, when I first saw him, his cold impression was dominant, but I could feel that it wasnt like that at all by talking to him and taking care of his surroundings. A conventional warlock with a bad temper? Just then, someone who had been quietly eating at a table in the corner got up and approached Horton. hmm? As Horton tilted his head and looked at him, the robed wizard revealed his face. Huh! Yes, I am the old, dirty-tempered Warlock. The man giggling was Heseus, a warlock participating in the festival. There were few warlocks who werent entric, and Heseus was one of the warlocks famous for his entric personality. dump! Heseus, who naturally sat together, spoke to Horton with a smile. So what did that Adrias Cromwell look like? You look strong, right? Did you find out what original magic you use? Thats I only helped with the sightseeing in Portion, so I dont know about that. There was no need to use magic. Eh, its chaff. Hesseus clicked his tongue when there was no more information than he thought. Well, Ill see you soon, so it doesnt matter too much. Did Heseuse to participate in the festival too? Then why would I havee! Wooooo-! Whoops! At the same time as Heseus cry, a huge resonant sound rang out. Horton, knowing that Hesseus was using magic, lowered his head to the floor and begged for both hands. Sorry! I wont speak carelessly! However, despite Hortons cry, the resonant sound showed no signs of ending. Soon after, some time passed, and by the time Horton looked up, feeling something strange, no one was sitting at the table. uh? When I checked, everyone in the restaurant was rushing outside and looking at something. When he went out to find something, Horton was able to directly determine the cause of the resonance. What is that. The colorful magic circles embroidered the ceiling of Portion. The magic circles were shining and operating. The magic circle is activated! What is the magic circle for? Its the first time Ive seen it in operation since Ive been living here for 10 years. I thought it was running in the first ce. But that wasnt it Peoples prejudices that had been thought of as a barrier magic circle to hide Fort-Rion were shattered. ** If only it was I missed the timing to go out. Maxwell was nowhere to be seen, but hearing his voice meant that the festival was about to begin. Theres no problem if I go out after the festival starts. It wasnt really controlling ess, so I wasnt too worried about it yet. We havent had a lot of gatherings yet. It doesnt matter though. Maxwells voice rang again. Let the festivities begin. cooong! cooong! cooong! A drum-like beat spread out, and the round table began to glow. Ohh? There has never been a case like this before, but it seems they prepared something! Bison giggled and surveyed the glowing round table. As far as I know, there was usually nothing but Maxwells announcement of the start of the festival. A magic circle? Keshun, who hade near by, narrowed his eyes as he looked at the round table. Nice to meet you all. As always this year, the festival period has arrived. Then Maxwell appeared from the ceiling, lightly stepping into the air. It was the appearance of a young wizard, not the appearance of an old man he had seen before. This time, the selection was announced very quickly, unusually. There was someone I really wanted to meet. said Maxwell with a bright smile. This event was also prepared for him. Maxwells eyes met as he descended. Does that person mean me now? Dad Luna muttered next to her. Come to think of it, Maxwell was Lunas father. As far as I know, this is the first time Luna has met Maxwell. widely! Maxwell, whonded on the round table, soon scattered mana. Then the light of the round table became brighter and the hidden magic circle began to be revealed. Maxwell! Bahat, who had been watching until then, suddenly shouted. What the hell is this all about? As expected, you are Bahat Alven. Did you notice? do you notice I reflexively stood up and ced Lucia and Luna at my sides. Keeek? senior?! had to run away Its a pity, but he couldnt afford to think about it. Hoo? Maxwells exmation was heard from behind, followed by the shouts of several warlocks, but he ignored it and ran. Ugh! But I couldnt go any further. It gently blocked my advance, as if a transparent barrier was blocking it. Its already toote. It started right after you all entered Portion. what? What the hell is going on? Is it that it was impossible to escape from the moment I came to Portion? It must have been a rat in the dock. At that time, Bahats magic unfolded. Kwajajajak! An enormous electric current bounced and approached Maxwell, and Maxwell blocked the magic with a single smile. Bahat Alven! What the hell are you doing with a sudden attack! One of the Devourers shouted and Bahat red at him. Are you on the same team as him? What what? One pair? Looks like you dont know the situation. Still, being a warlock is just ridiculous. The people at the round table who noticed something in Bahats words immediately looked at Maxwell with disbelief. Mae Maxwell. Can you exin what the hell this is about? I have been preparing this n for a very long time. Instead of an answer, a random word came out. But people seemed to realize that something was wrong with just that. Damn it! Bison jumped up and tried to leave the round table. But he, like me, couldnt go far. Its blocked! What the hell are you doing like this dog? We are almost done. Please wait patiently. As Maxwell said, the magic circle of the round table was almostpleted. Some Warlocks noticed him and used magic against the Round Table, but Maxwell, standing in the middle, easily blocked all magic. Giant Seal Barrier Spell. This is not simply a problem of this round table, but it is connected to the outside world. Kashun muttered as he analyzed the round table. That is correct, Keshurn Violga. After all, he is a genius of the magic circle. Maxwell, who reacted leisurely while blocking the Warlocks magic, soon turned to me. Please take good care of me. ask? What are you trying to do more than that? What the hell are you doing this for? you want to kill me? no. There was no way theyd set up a trap like this just to kill me. It was clear that he was plotting something even worse than that. Maxwell had never done such an entricity in a game. What has changed? Clearly, the future has changed because of my actions. So what has changed? That I became a warlock early? Or belonging to an assembly? Perhaps the reason was to prevent the extinction level scenario in the north. A situation that suddenly came to my mind while my head was about to beplicated because there were too many things to discuss. Daerongdaerong- When I looked at Luna who was tucked into my side, she looked up at me too. Lunais alive. Originally, Luna Pendragon should have already died. The reason why Hegel called Luna to Portion and Lunas father, Maxwell Pendragon. The moment I thought about it, the round table emitted white light, dyeing my vision. Hwaaak-! Pasasasak! Soon the light faded and the scene revealed was not the cavity we knew. under! Someone snorted as if it were absurd. You have prepared a very exciting event. You bastard Maxwell! The hot-blooded bisons cry shook the empty space. Where we are is a pure white space. It was just a white ce with nothing. Is this fog? Amazing. Oh oh? It feels like mana has be tangible and thick enough to be seen. Very interesting. Even in the midst of that, there were some people who showed their inquisitive spirit, but I looked at Lucia and Lunas condition first. Are you both okay? Yes, can you please let go? huh. I put the two down and took stock of the situation. As long as Maxwells scheme has already progressed, there is no other way but to break it. Adrias. At that time, Bahat approached me with a firm expression. Can you guess something? sorry. Ive been thinking about it too, but I dont know anything right now. But why did you try to run away? Because it looked dangerous at first nce. Bahat crossed his arms and looked around. It is an artificial space. At the same time, its not normal at all. Confining us to a space like this would be absolutely impossible with Maxwell alone. It was as Bahat said. It was simr to binding with magic, but the more you tried to bind a being with great magical power, the more powerful it was. There are over 10 Warlocks here. It was absolutely not normal to have them all confined to such a space. The city itself may have been designed for this magic. Ah Something came to mind from Bahats words. The meaningless magic circles that embroidered the sky and, of course, the depths that existed in the shape of a six-pointed star in the center of the city. Then, since when did this n begin? Was it Maxwell himself who founded the city in the first ce? I couldnt know that far, but I was speechless at the scale that was so much bigger than expected. Susseusseuk- At that time, an unknown noise came from the white space where I thought there would be nothing. Roaring! One of the warlocks lit a light and peered inside. All of them were prominent figures in their own way, so I watched them with no fear at all. Huh? However, someone raised a tone of bewilderment at something that was soon revealed. wall? No, this is. What was illuminated by the fire was a huge wall. It towered so high that I did not know the end of it. But the problem is that the wall is moving little by little. It is not a wall. Thats Its a snake. Bahat muttered with a serious expression. And he said it again while looking at the object so huge that it was impossible to guess its size. Live giant snake. [ Episode 331. Schemes and Offerings ] End Chapter 332 [ Episode 332. The snake and the barrier ] SsssssC The air was cold. The object that looked like a huge wall was moving slowly but steadily, and we watched the scene in silence for a moment. A thing that biga snake? In the end, someone opened their mouth in a disbelieving voice first. okay. Cant you tell by pretending? Bahat frowned at someone like that and said. A phantom beast or a spirit creature? Or it could be an ancient transcendental species. Nonsense! Even if it is a spirit creature, there is a degree. A creature of that size is only a spirit creature? Besides, if its a phantom beast, it means that were stepping on thend of phantom beasts, but that doesnt even make sense. shouted Gresley, one of the Warlocks and the wizard who had brought Cashurn. Ancient transcendental species is even more impossible. If its really an ancient transcendent species, we shouldnt even be able to breathe. They were not normal people, so most of them nodded their heads in agreement. Bahat seemed to agree with her, but then asked her. Then what does that mean? Its a snake, right? Thats Is that a giant snake a piece of mana anomaly? I think its better to decide on one of the three. Rather than that, where the hell is this? how do i get back Is Bahat space magic unusable? Another mage interrupted their conversation, and soon the warlocks started arguing with each other. No magic is used. Crazy! What the hell is this? Its not a fuss. I sneakily rolled the mana from inside my body. Can I? When I asked Lucia and Luna just in case, they both replied that mana did not move. My heart feels tight. Im stuck! From the two answers, I came up with an assumption. Cant I just use the mana of the heart? Unlike the others, I didnt feel any abnormality because my whole body acted as a mana reservoir. And now there were more important things than that. -It hurts Unlike the strange sound I could hear in my ears, something else was ringing in my head. Tring! [Spiritmunication is active.] Achievement reward obtained after exiting Siwang Hell. Spiritual creaturemunication from random characteristics was being used automatically. senior? Is your senior okay? When I didnt respond, Lucia tilted her head. I I think Im fine. But dont tell anyone else. yes. I quietly whispered only to Lucia and focused onmunication with spirit objects again. -It hurts so much. The sound of whining that it hurts. Unlike a human voice, it was a hard-to-hear sound like a high or low frequency, but the meaning was conveyed. Is that a snake sound? Is there any way I can convey my opinion? I approached a snake that looked like a huge wall with no end in sight. senior? Everyone was having a heated discussion with each other, so no one noticed what I was doing. Maybe its because I cant use mana, or because Im like a normal person. Ssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss.s Of sensible movements. It looks like a wall because it is so huge, but if you look closely, the movement of the muscles is clear. Hey Adrias! What are you doing! Bahat, who noticed me btedly, shouted. At the same time, everyones eyes were on me, but I ignored it and put my hand on the snake. wiggle! The movement of the dynamic muscles was felt, and soon the will of the snake was delivered more clearly than before. -it hurts. it hurts? -who is this. It seems you can hear me. I continued talking to the snake. I am Adrias Cromwell. Who are you? -I At that time, someone roughly grabbed my shoulder and dragged me. Adrias Cromwell! What are you doing? I thought it was a bahat, but it was a bison. He was ring at me with glowing eyes and seemed to be straining his hands, but it didnt matter at all. You guys were suspicious from the start. You teamed up with Maxwell to do this, right? Let go of your hand. I met the bisons eyes with calm eyes. I wont say it twice. her! Do you want to take a hit? yes. Fuck! I just hit the bisons jaw. Im still confused, but where are you going? Turn it off. I didnt load mana, but my body wasnt that of an ordinary person. The body of a knight capable of killing people with ordinary fists. The suddenmotion stopped the people who had been flocking to me. Only Bahat approached me and clicked his tongue. Tsk. So what were you doing? I recently acquired an unusual ability. I didnt expect to use it in a ce like this I touched the snake again. Then the silent snake began to speak again. C Fight? no. If you dont mind, lets continue the story. Is it a conversation! Bahat eximed in a surprised voice. In fact, it was an ability that was used as a characteristic, so it became vague to exinter, so I didnt want to reveal it, but now wasnt the time to argue about that. -I am Ouroboros. Ouroboros? Ouroboros. It was a name I had heard of somewhere. A name I had heard in real life, not in the game. There was definitely a special unit named Ouroboros. When I thought about it, it came to mind. Thanks to the special forces, it also reminded us that Ouroboros is a giant serpent that means infinite cirction. Your name is Ouroboros? At that time, a warlock who was listening to the story stepped forward with an interesting expression. It was Carol, a summoner and wizard. If its true, then Bahat was right! Its an ancient transcendence species! Oh my God, I never thought I would witness an ancient transcendental species with my own two eyes in my lifetime Is now the time to be moved? In any case, since there is no superhuman and normal person, this situation did not seem to be taken too seriously. -Its dangerous here. Excuse me? -Are you human? Thats right. C Humans cant survive here. Even if youre not human, its hard to survive if youre a living being. Ouroboros grumbled and continued. C You will all die. Chills ran down my spine at the words like a grim reaper who sentenced my fate. However, I, who started talking to Ouroboros to survive in the first ce, did not give up. What should I do to avoid dying? Was it a question that seemed too straightforward? Ouroboros was speechless. Hey Adrias. What are you talking about just swinging? Rather, it was the people behind me who made a fuss. It seemed that my question finally realized that something was wrong. C Its impossible. Impossible? It sounds like there is a way. -There is a way. There are as many as two. I could feel Ouroborosughing happily like a child. -You just have to destroy the magic circle that is the nucleus of the first barrier. Isnt this the barrier? -okay. I looked around again. However, let alone a magic circle, it was a pure white space, and I did not feel any energy of mana. How do I find that magic circle? -This barrier was created by the wizard who imprisoned me here. The guy should know. The wizard who imprisoned you? Who the hell has imprisoned a snake with a gigantic size that knows no bounds? Maybe Maxwell? C I dont know the name. Im caught in a trap. In return, Im dying here for an eternity of time. Ouroboros spoke of his death calmly. There was no fear or sadness in it, just the facts. C The second way is to kill me. you? -If the core of the barrier exists, then I am the barrier itself. I am the one holding this space now. Ouroboros body shook a little louder. Whoa! What is it? Have you offended the snake by any chance? Warlocks, now unable to use magic and degraded to ordinary people, made a fuss. C My heart hurts a little while ago. It probably has something to do with you entering this space. Is it because of us? -no. Its not because of you. If it was because of you, I would have just killed them all. I could feel Ouroborosughing as he casually spat out the bloody words. -It feels good to meet an intelligent body with whom I canmunicate after a long time. My heart hurts, butpared to this joy, its bearable. I will continue to be yourpanion. By the way, have you not guessed anything about the core of the magic circle? -The magic circle that bes the nucleus was owned by that magician. Its outside the barrier. Is the nucleus outside? It seems that now I know why Ouroboros said it was impossible. It was literally impossible. To bring the magic circle that maintains the barrier outside It was hard to believe that it was true. If it were real, it could be considered the seconding of Nivas. C The only possibility is to kill me. In the first ce, this space itself was created because of me. Are you saying I can kill you? Before I knew it, people were listening to me with bated breath. Even if he couldnt hear Ouroboros words, he could infer them from what I was saying, so he seemed to be trying to listen as closely as possible. C Id rather kill him. its so hard now But it would be impossible with you. Ouroboros sent his will as if sighing. Then he suddenly said something strange. -If you want to live right now, tell the guys behind you to keep talking. yes? -If you be quiet, you will die. This space is such a space. What kind of weird space is this? It was like a mana anomaly, but when I thought about it, there was no significant difference. Everyone, they say if you dont talk, youll die. what? What are you talking about all of a sudden? You can think of it as a mana anomaly. When its quiet, everyone dies. When it was said that it was a mana anomaly, the people who were convinced at once started talking hard. You bastard Maxwell. As soon as I get out, Ill punch a hole in your head. Is magic really useless? Anyone avable? To be able to converse with an ancient transcendent species! Its like a dream! Everyone said what they wanted to say to each other, and a noisy atmosphere was formed again. C and another one. cant sleep Will you die if you sleep? Pop! As my words rang out, I was instantly enveloped in silence. As much as that, this condition had a harsh feeling. C I wont die, but I will die. Its not just me here. Does that mean that if someone falls asleep, that other being wille out and kill us? C Exactly. Youre smart. A being that appears and kills you when you sleep. It was something I had read about in the game. Dream Eater? C I dont know the name. Its not as strong as me though, but it seems to have strong power. Dream Eater seemed right. A dream-eating ghost, but an unknown existence impervious to physical attacks. How much sleep can I endure? It was a monster that I had never actually met in the game and only confirmed through ancient documents. It is said to be a rare monster that was often seen in ancient times, but its strength is unknown. I was confident enough to sleep, but the problem was other people. It was clear that if even one person fell asleep, the Dream Eater would definitely appear. -You have to keep talking. you have to stay awake How long can you guysst? I hope itsts long. Ive been bored alone with a monster I cantmunicate with for a long time. Ouroborosughter continued vaguely. You have entered a very magical space. [ Episode 332. The Snake and the Barrier ] End Chapter 333 [ Episode 333. Ouroboros] In addition to that, there were more restrictions hanging over this space. -If there is a guy spinning around, be careful. C If you try to forcefully use magic, your heart will explode. -If you get away from me, you will wander this space forever. Im trapped forever anyway. When I roughly exined the story I had heard so far to the people around me, everyone was dubious. How are you able to talk to that thing in the first ce? You cant use magic either, right? It is an innate ability. In any case, it seems that he is not a warlock, so he shows his inquisitive spirit even in this situation. And it doesnt matter whether you believe me or not. As for me, I only needed to save Lucia, Luna Keshrun, and Bahat if I had to. No, it doesnt matter. If you ignore my words and go to sleep Dream Eaters will appear. And Dream Eaters are not only harmful to those who sleep, they are dangerous to all living things. So to sum it up, you have to be noisy all the time, you cant sleep, you cant use magic forcibly, you cant get away from that snake, and you have to be careful of the one spinning around? There are too many conditions. As I listened, I suddenly had a question. Why should I be careful about people spinning round and round? And how are you supposed to be careful? For now, we need to get out of here as quickly as possible. Arent we going to be able to stay asleep forever? Bahat caught the attention of the mumbling crowd. After hearing the rough talk, the way to escape must be to kill that snake. What exactly is Adrias? youre right. ording to the snake, this space is maintained by itself, so it will be able to escape if it dies. After hearing my words, the Warlocks began to express their opinions again. Heo, you are a strange being to talk about your own death so easily. Are you not afraid of death? Maybe I am just as confident as I am. The confidence that we cant kill that snake. Were just pathetic old people who cant even use magic right now. haha. I drew my sword while letting the people chatter. Sureung- The shining white de looked sharper than ever. Come to think of it, I was able to use the sword. Could it be that the knights mana can be used here? Hearing peoples murmurs, he blew mana into his sword. The dark aura overflowed, expressing a strong will to pierce the opponent. Ohhh? It is a subject worth studying. I would have thought Danjeons mana would be fine in a ce where the hearts mana couldnt be used. They are so talkative that you dont have to worry about the condition that you shouldnt be quiet. I just scratched my sword into Ouroboros body. Of course, with the best swordsmanship. Kwaji Jijik! Unbelievable that the swords had collided, a grotesque sound echoed around. An intense repulsion rode the handle of the sword and shook her body. C Sussut. I heard a grotesqueugh from Ouroboros. I only know that itsughter, but I dont know why heughs Failure. I expected it to some extent, but Ouroboros body was not pierced. It only left a faint mark on the scales that wererger than my body. C Strong for a human. great? Listening to Ouroboros words, I swung my sword again. I didnt expect to break through, but it was ambiguous to grasp at once. Can I break through if I use anger? The thought crossed her mind for a moment, but using Sin was ast resort. It was not because of side effects or aftereffects, but because there were too many eyes to see. Its too much. Since it is an ancient Transcendental species, it is a natural result. In fact, they are monsters known to be unmatched by humans. Having grasped it to some extent, I also stopped attacking. If I spread my wings and use Sin repeatedly, I was confident that I could somehow pierce it, but I had to think about it after that. He could have gotten into a fight with Maxwell as soon as he got out. In addition, the repeated use of sin was ast resort, no matter how much the side effects were reduced, it was the same as suicide. Adrias, he said killing himself was the way, right? Thats right. He said he would rather kill me. While I put the sword back in and caught my breath, Bahat approached me and asked. You cant prate it with your own strength, so youll have to try a different method. Lets get into his snout. Are you saying lets go inside and attack the inside? okay. You said you wanted to kill me anyway? Then the problem is rather easy. Ask him where his head is. We dont have much time. Entering the Ouroboros mouth and attacking the inside Regardless of whether it was possible, the method Bahat suggested seemed the only one. Did you hear the story? -What are you talking about? I will attack the inside through your mouth. If it stabs you in the heart, you will die eventually. -Sud. I could feel Ouroboros faint emotions. It was a self-deprecatingugh. C My head?e if you can If it goes all the way to the left from your line, its your head. Susut. Why are you reacting like that? When asked because it was strange to continueughing self-deprecatingly, Ouroboros answered meekly. -Because it is obvious that I will eventually fall asleep aftering to the ce where my head is. You dont think it will take long, do you? In an instant, cold sweat ran down his back. It was a snake that looked like a distant wall whose end could not be known just by the height of its body. Will I be able to get to the snakes head soon? How far away is the head? At my question, the audience fell silent again. It was not a bad atmosphere, everyone said, lets start quickly, but I quickly became chilly at my words. -Its close. So, I can hear your voice. Wouldnt it take about 2 months with human steps? Ssssss. . 2 months. Even if I ran at full power, it was an impossible distance to run without sleeping. How long do you say? Tell me quickly! The bison went into a fit and grabbed me by the cor. I was still confused, but I was restless. Bison, stay still! You are not Warlock now, Bison! Do you want to die? Fortunately, the people around them tore off the bison and dried it. And I didnt mean to hide the answer, so I spit it out right away. They say it will take two months. what? It is said that it takes two months on foot. When I spoke calmly, people looked at me with expressions as if they had heard it wrong, then looked at Ouroboros. Heh heh heh. Thats a good size. Rather, if you look at that size, it might belong to a nearby axis. haha! Did youe true? Everyones reaction was a little spoiled. My friend. Then Luna approached and gently grabbed my hand. Is there anything I can do to help? . Thanks to Luna, I realized that there was no time to be flustered. When he turned his head to see Lucia, he noticed that she was not talking, but was trying hard to pretend to be okay. Ill do my best. Whatever happens, save these two. Once again, the strong will was revived. Ouroboros. -huh? I will kill you. It sounded a bit absurd, but I spoke confidently. So you help us too. C Its fun. Did you say Adrias? self. Ouroboros smiled lightly. -What can I do? It will be much faster for you toe this way than for us to go. If you arrive until we can hold out, we will kill you as you wish. C Ssssss. It was an interesting idea. But theres a fact you dont know. Are you unable to move? C No, I can move. But Im biting my tail right now. Ill have to spit out this tail to get to you. And the moment I spit out this tail Ouroboros gave up. Come to think of it, Ouroboros was a figure biting its own tail. What if you spit out your tail? -The world will crumble. yes? -Should we say that this space is broken? Its a different concept from the way space disappears when I die. What then? C All sorts of strange phenomena will happen. And the dream eaters you mentioned wille in muchrger numbers. Maybe not just the Dream Eaters, but the others as well. Susut. Ouroboros made a sound of interest. C Will I be able to hold out until my head touches you and you kill me? Seeing that you use a sword, you can hold on, but the people around you will have a hard time. You do that. other people? I dont know. Even if such a worst situation came, I was confident enough to protect at least two Luna and Lucia. -What. Now I see, it was selfish. Cant you? -doesnt care. But one question is, can you really kill me? Cant that just prove it? -I said it before, but its strong for a human. Ill admit that. But I wonder if it can kill me. Its something Im a little reluctant to see this world break. If the world is destroyed, I will not die and will only suffer As I was talking to Ouroboros for a long time, the people again quietly listened to what I was saying to myself. You said you shouldnt be quiet, but if you see nothing in particr, is it okay because Im talking? Are you a senior? No, wait. In order to erase Ouroboros suspicions, Ill have to use more power. [???s wings] Chow! A pair of wings were summoned and I could feel my physical abilities increasing. huh? But there was one thing that was beyond my expectations. That the increase in ability was much higher than expected. And this reaction only happened when the target I was dealing with was rted to the transcendent. Is Ouroboros rted to the transcendent? The name of the ancient transcendence species was just created by humans. Unlike the real Transcendentalists, it was known as a beast that existed in ancient times and was like a disaster. Well, if you think about it again, the name Ouroboros also existed on Earth. It wouldnt surprise me if a name that was connected to other worlds was rted to the transcendent. Rather good. I warmed up Gksur and drew energy from my wings. oh! Is that Aura Biggi! I didnt use it a while ago, but now why is it suddenly like that? The quiet people started talking again, and in the gap, I lowered my sword. Kwajik! Shorter plosives than before. And the impact was definitely felt. -Ahh! It hurts! At the same time, Ouroboros body shuddered. I felt the reaction of surprise, but the ripple effect was much greater. Wowaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Uuuuuuuuu! It flies! It was strong enough to blow us all away with just a little wind pressure. People flew away, and I hurriedly followed and saved Luna and Lucia. Im sorry, Keshun. Now, Keshurn has been pushed out of importance. It wasnt a good situation because it was such a crisis. Keep it off! Huh waist! At this rate, if I stay next to that snake, I will die! The warlocks, who had be ordinary old people because they couldnt use mana, cried out. C What was that just now! It hurt! And I had no time to care about the warlocks. There seems to be no trust, so I tried to prove it. This could kill you in one shot. -I was really surprised. And it hurts more than I thought. If you want to kill me, destroy my heart so that I cant feel the pain. That means. -Ill go there. I did it. He seeded in persuading Ouroboros. I told him to destroy his heart, but once I get inside his body, Ill just kill him somehow. When you sit down looking for a heart again. They say Ouroboros ising directly to us. If you hold out until then, Ill kill you and well be able to return to where we came from. At my words, the Warlocks made faces that seemed terrified. Until just a moment ago, the expression on his face was telling him to do something, but after experiencing the wind pressure once, he seemed to be terrified. Kururureureung -! Could that sounde from us? Its not unusual for something like that. Ah Ouroboros said that as he moved, this space also shattered. So we have to hold out until hees. This crazy! Why did you do that. Warlocks swear words didntst long. And I also hardened myplexion at the situation around me that was getting worse than I expected. Quadduk! Kwadeuk! The world, which was like pure white fog, cracked. And from the crack, I began to feel the aura that shook my whole body. Ouroboros warned me more than I thought It seems that the meaning of this world being destroyed was much more dangerous than I thought. [ Episode 333. Ouroboros ] End Chapter 334 [ Episode 334. The horror that begins] Quad de de de de de de de de de de de de de de de de de de de de de de de de de de de de de deuc! Not figuratively, the space was really being destroyed. Along with the copsing scene, unknown bizarre energy began to flow from all directions. Damn it! Why did you set things up like this! I understand. We didnt have much time left anyway. A gambling bnce worth taking a bet on. The energy I felt was unusual, so I spoke to Ouroboros again. When will you arrive? -Three days in human time? It was a very fast pacepared to the two months, but I was worried if I could survive for three days. -Hold on well. if you can hold on I dont know about the other guys. I didnt care at all for what he said as an advice, but I didnt intend to me Ouroboros as it was my decision. Kududeuk- What is that? Awesome! What is your true identity? Then, through the cracks in the split world, bizarre eyes appeared and began to look at us. There were various types of eyes, from those with white and ck pupils like humans, to vertically split eyes like cats and reptiles. -Standing there would be rather dangerous. I rmend running away. Because I can find you anyway. Unusual eyes and advice from Ouroboros. I immediately called people together. I will change location. huh? why? Its good to get a little closer to the snakes head. Even if you stand still, nothing will change. Theres no need to confuse you by talking about danger. I took the lead with Luna holding my hand tightly. The direction is where Ouroboros head is. Even if they find out that Im a warlock, I will protect them. I made a promise, feeling the warmth in your hand. ** The wizards who came a long way to enter Portion felt puzzled when they saw that they were suddenly pushed back. Why does the line note out like this? No matter how much it is a Nivas festival, this is too serious. Were there that many people? All non-warlocks could do was grumble, but real warlocks were different. Get out of the way. The grotesque sorcerer spewing steam from his body muttered in a terrifying tone. Then the wizards standing in line hurriedly opened the way. Its Agnis sub-tap lord. Wow Kunjabi of me, the sub-tap master of Agnis Magic Tower, exhaled a dangerous atmosphere with her whole body. And after that, one of the most famous warlocks on the continent, Agnis Magic Tower, suddenly walked. Hey, this year, both Agnis top keeper and sub-top keeper participated. I never thought Lexi Mahomes woulde. I think I know why. huh? Do you know why? Lexi Mahomes once visited Rodlen Academy. The reason I visited then was because of Adrias Cromwell. Ah, then you must havee to see Adrias again! Listening to the whispers, Kunjabi, who was walking ahead, murmured. The worms are trumpet trumpet trumpet trumpet Why are you so grumpy again, Quinkel. Lexi smiled softly and soothed Kunjabi. However, Kunjabi frowned as if she didnt like Lexi either. Push- IkC Vapor filled the air. There are too many bugs. Things like that dont help the world at all. Warlocks willter be born from such people. Dont look too hard on me. The thing I hate the most in the first ce is that you brought me to a ce full of these worms, Lexi Mahomes. Oh, I should call you Mage Tower Lord. Its outside. Kunjabi kept his mouth shut. Rexieughed awkwardly at the expression that she didnt want to talk anymore. Come to think of it, the great sage also participated in this festival. . You said you wanted to meet me the other day. I dont know how many days youll be participating, but Ill be able to meet you this time. As they chatted, they arrived at the entrance and witnessed an unexpected sight. Hey, long time no see. Moika? What are you doing here? There is a problem. A scene where several warlocks are gathered. It was a very unfamiliar sight to see those who should have entered Portion right away, sitting on their seats like old peopleing out to drink. Is it a problem? Portrion is blocked. Not only Lexi but also Kunjabi just listened nkly to thepletely unexpected reply. Does that mean you cant enter? okay. And I dont think its just that I cant get in. It seems that there is a problem inside the Fortion. Kunjabi moved. He trudged over and approached the wizard who was helping Portrion enter. hey. Hee! How did this happen? Answer me before it melts. Kunjabi! I told you not to threaten people like that! Looking at Kunjabi spouting steam, the sorcerer passed the neck belt and continued to speak with difficulty. The movement portal has suddenly been blocked since the day before. It seems to be some kind of coordinate obstruction, but other Warlocks are now looking for a way to solve this. Its not as big as I thought, so why arent you taking action? Wouldnt it be nice to give a notice to those who are waiting? Lexie asked, and the answer came from a warlock called Moika. We briefly dabbled in solving this problem, but we felt it was not normal. What do you mean? At first, I saw it as a simple coordinate obstruction. I also thought one of the old goyans was ying a joke. But thats not it. Moika sighed, smoothing her wrinkles. The dimension has been separated. Is that possible? Me and the other guys are dumbfounded by the unbelievable results. They were joking around saying that Nivas might have returned. If you say the dimension is separated, the people who were originally in Portion Lexie blurted out her words. Although I couldnt tell exactly what the person who had nned this wanted, I could see that he had never nned anything out of the ordinary. I dont know that far. However, in my personal opinion, I dont think it will be fine. The fact that the dimensions are separated means that we cannot go inside, but on the contrary, we cannot escape. You mean you have a clearer intention to lock us in than to keep us out. yes. In the first ce, theres no way a person who can use this much magic would be afraid of applying. Lexi immediately checked the movement portal to check the magic in question. Observing the flow of mana like that, she suddenly remembered the reason she hade this far. Adrias Cromwell. Was it in Portion? Probably so, I thought. Otherwise, he was probably one of the warlocks waiting here. We need to bring in experts in this field. When Lexie checked the portal, Moika justughed. Why are you smiling? If you are an expert on space, you cannot leave out Bahat. But you know what? Bahat said that he had already entered Portion the day before. Haa. An embarrassing situation continued. In addition, the fact that Bahat could not get out even after entering further highlighted the seriousness of the situation. The only Warlock worth waiting for is the great sage. As far as I know, they said it would arrive by tomorrow at the earliest. Umm You dont have to be so serious. Even though it looks like were sitting and ying, were doing our best to interpret the situation. Youll help out as well, wont you? Sure. Lexi nodded and looked at Kunjabi. Seeing those eyes, Kunjabi frowned again. Theres nothing to do anyway, right? Would you like to join me, Lord? Huh. ** A day has passed since I started walking aimlessly. Actually, I couldnt check the time, so I said it was a day, but that wasnt the problem. Huh. Hi go. Warlocks were mostly old men. In addition, unlike the Auror Masters, they were not trained physically, so they could not use mana, so they were no different from ordinary people. A problem arose because such elderly people did not sleep for a full day and just walked. no more. Rest a little. Hey! If you rest here, how are you going tost the other two days! Im going to die right now, so whats the point of two days! I do not know! Leave me alone and take care of yourself! enough understanding. In the first ce, they were entric old people, but even if they couldnt use magic, their personalities didnt go anywhere. On the contrary, it was surprising that he had followed me so well. Then lets take a short break here. If you rest too long, it may be more difficult, so I will take a 10-minute break. 10 minutes? How are you going to check the time? By feeling. If I say Im leaving, Im leaving. Seeing you from the day before, you are very selfish! Everyone was sensitive because it was difficult. So I started taking a break without bothering to reply. How are you? Im fine. You dont even have to ask, right? Because I can use mana. After confirming Lucias condition, I slightly turned my head to look at Luna. For some reason, since she had entered this space, she had be much less talkative and lost her vitality, but when I asked if she was sick, she just shook her head. . . The people became quiet. However, the surroundings were still noisy due to the noise of the world crashing. Its been 10 minutes. Wake up. Has it been 10 minutes already? I cant. Just leave it. Most people woke up, but some showed no signs of getting up. I didnt have any intention of taking care of everyone, so I didnt bother stopping those who didnt wake up. Hey! Lets rest a little longer! You have to move. Why? I heard that Ouroboros ising to visit anyway? Why do you insist on such a forced march! Ouroboros warned. Its dangerous to stay still. You really believe everything he says. If it is false, how will you take responsibility? I just thought that believing in Ouroboros words was more beneficial than not believing them. Because the risk of not believing was much greater. I ignored the other persons words and moved on. Finally, the disgruntled Warlock shouted. If you leave me as is, I will fall asleep! Are you threatening me? Give it a try. You know you cant say that? Im already tired, but thats great! It was very real. However, since it is obvious that if I break down here, other people will ignore me and act recklessly, I started walking as it is. This guy! If you escape this ce, I wont let you go! In the end, Warlock, who was threatening us with sleep, hurriedly started following us. The atmosphere was not very good, perhaps because of the disgruntled voices. And to the point of exhaustion, people just walked without saying a word. I said I shouldnt be quiet, but is it okay? I didnt know exactly what was going on, but since the surroundings were noisy, I wondered if it wouldnt matter if we didnt talk. Rather than that, the key is how to hold on for the next two days Tadadadak! hmm? hallucinations? Over the noise of the cracks came the sudden sound of bare skin running across the floor. But no one reacted except me, so I turned off my nerves and walked again. . In the situation where Bahat, Lucia, and Luna were just walking without saying a word, the sound that they thought was an hallucination began to be heard again as they were filled with anxiety about the remaining time. Tak tok tok tok! A little clearer sound this time. And it was getting closer. wait a minute. Can no one hear this? Yes? When I stopped and spoke, everyone looked at me as if I was saying something. Cant you hear the sound? The surroundings were quiet. Suddenly, I couldnt hear anything again, so I felt strange. Are you crazy? If its the sound of this space copsing, Ive heard it well since before. Why did the sound suddenly stop again? I definitely heard the sound of something rushing towards me Am I weird? I roughly said it was nothing and started walking again. After everyone shut their mouths and started walking again, the sound came again. Tak-tak-tak-tak- I tried to ignore it, thinking it might be hallucinations, but Luna, who was walking next to me, hesitated and turned her head. Why are you like that? I can hear. The noise disappeared again as we spoke. In the process, I vaguely noticed something. Why did I tell you not to be quiet? When Luna and I paused again to focus on the sound, we heard the noise again. Tadadadadad C! Huh? Finally, I looked around to see if anyone else had heard the noise. In the meantime, I increased my eyesight by using mana. Then, through the fog, I saw something vaguely. Is it a horror movie? Thousands of pale hands were crawling on the floor. [Episode 334. The Beginning of Fear] Chapter 335 [ Episode 335. Imitation and adversary] I carefully watched the grotesque movements of hands through the fog. Even so, he didnt stop muttering hard with his mouth. This is what I meant by not being quiet. What does that mean? Bahat with a frustrated expression asked, and I gestured away. Unknown hands were following us. The moment it gets quiet, it moves. Huh Son? Bahat immediately turned around and headed towards where the hands were. Bah Bahat! Dangerous! Isnt that saying its safe as long as its noisy? There is nothing dangerous. Bahat, who kept talking to himself and walking towards his hands, was uneasy, but when we actually started talking, the hands stayed still as if they were frostbitten. Everyone, please wait a moment. I let the people rest during this gap and followed Bahat. After entering this space, Bahat, who seemed to have grown old, was working his way through the space. Hmm, thats bizarre. It doesnt seem like a creature As they got closer enough to be able to identify without raising their eyesight with mana, the pale hands were seen in more detail. The hands, which only existed up to the wrists, remained still connected to the hazy smoke. Magic? No, more like an anomaly than that. Isnt that dangerous? As Ouroboros warned us, it must be dangerous. Anyway, you need to be careful. Bahat sat down, examined his hand closely, and wiped his face tiredly. Are you okay? Hehe. Are you worried about me? Youvee a long way from worrying about me, kid. I was relieved even though I was pretending to be strong. Rather, if a person like Bahat showed weakness, I would have had a hard time too. Why dont you cut yourself with a sword? I dont think I need to touch you. Especially in the current situation. If these handse to attack us, then we will swing our swords. i get it. Bahat nodded meekly and soon headed back to the ranks. By the way, it was too nasty to constantly make noise in a tired situation. Ill have to talk. I have nothing wrong with my stamina, so I have to work hard and talk to myself. Wood Deuk! Kwaduk- The surroundings were still cracking and copsing at the same time. Fortunately, no damage came to us, but I was worried that it would copse within 3 days at that speed. Oops! Not long after I started walking again, a bad signal rang. It was the sound of the oldest Warlock copsing, his legs weak. are you okay? Luna, who had been quiet for a while, saw him and approached him and held out his hand. Huh, I guess I think Im done here. Just give up and move on. Everyones faces twisted at his frustrated words. He knew that anyone could be wrong, but at the same time, his rational warlock brain knew that his judgment was correct. Ill pick you up. Luna squatted down and held out her small back. Seeing Luna like that, the old Warlock just smiled. I am fine. Hes an old man who lived long enough anyway. So just go. Im not okay. As Luna frowned and the Warlock gave a troubled expression, I had no choice but to make a decision. The situation is not that bad. Its too early to give up. I know. But I thought and judged what happened after this. Wizards I sighed and held out my hand to the old warlock. Then Luna also quickly got up and held out her other hand to him. Thats the problem. I try to solve everything with my head. But you know that sometimes there are problems that cant be solved with just your head. Now is the time. He hesitated for Lunas hand and mine, and finally took it. After holding him by the hands and raising him up, I had no choice but to fall into trouble. If I summon the mercenaries, Ill be able to carry everyone on my back, but In this situation, there was no problem with being able to use magic even if it was discovered. However, it was too big of a risk to let people know that I was a warlock. I dont think its the right decision, but Ill try my best. Good idea! Luna smiled brightly. I wondered if she was worried because she seemed to have returned to her original Luna, but I noticed one strange thing. sweat? Sweat was running down the nape of Lunas neck. I wondered if walking was that hard, but no matter how much I thought about it, that wasnt the reason. Luna. huh? Are you feeling unwell? At my question, Luna hardened her expression and vigorously shook her head. are you okay! Its okay. If there is anything ufortable, please tell me. huh. No matter how you look at it, it was a lie. I started moving, determined to keep an eye on Lunas condition. Two days ahead. Please cheer up a little more. ** Warlocks held up better than expected. Certainly, with mental strength befitting the title of superman, he endured for two days in the end despite having a body no different from that of an ordinary person. However, the aged body could not endure even with outstanding mental strength. dump! With only one day left, the oldest Warlock finally sat down. Not only that, but he closed his eyes as if he had lost his mind. Patrick! I guess the old mansted a long time. Wake me up by force! There was no pursuit of the pale hands because I had been talking all day. However, there were still unidentified dangers, so we couldnt be vignt. Didnt I say that monsters appear when you fall asleep? Thats right. I answered while examining the condition of the oldest warlock, Patrick. It seemed to be in good shape, but no matter how much I shook it, I couldnt wake it up. sorry. I apologized in advance and applied a shock with mana. Then Patricks eyes shed open and he began to clear his throat. Coke! Coke! Is it really necessary to do this? Im starting to feel skeptical. Biente, who was looking at me like that, finally said a word. I dont want to be hated because I do it myself. Ha, yes. I guess so. Since they are smart, they have followed me without muchint. Its because they have the brain to judge objectively apart from pride. Heh heh heh heh. I lost my mind for a moment. Im sorry. You dont have to apologize. Rather, you are enduring well, so please dont me yourself. Thank you for the words. hmm? Patrick tilted his head as he spoke. Then, he waved his hand. Ugh! Oh oh? How do you do magic? what? Is it shock therapy? I wanted to, but the others who saw it, you and I also started using magic. I cant use it perfectly, but I can use basic magic! I thought being able to use magic would be such a joy. When I saw Lucia, she too was making a small ball of fire and ying with it in her hand. The stuffy energy has disappeared a little bit. suddenly? I dont think its all of a sudden She looked up at the cracked spaces. I guess it has something to do with that? Right. As this space copsed, did the restrictions begin to copse? It wasnt a bad situation for us. I can turn mana into the body to make the tiredness go away. The rest of the day is going well. thank god. We can all go back alive. Kirik C Kirik C Kirik C What are you talking about? As everyone was feeling the joy of being able to use a little bit of mana, I focused on another sudden noise. What is that? What appeared was nothing but a toy. The appearance of an object that did not suit this space drew everyones attention to it. what? It looks bizarre. The toy was a small clown on a tricycle. There was a spring on its back, which was turning and slowly moving towards us. Ah ah ah ah ah! At that time, Patrick, who was the first to realize the use of magic, trembled and stepped back. When everyone looks at his reaction in bewilderment C Peek-a-boo. The jesters head sprung out like a spring and became huge at the same time, engulfing a nearby Warlock. to? Everything stopped in an iprehensible situation. But even at that moment, I reflexively drew my sword and blocked the way. Quagga RiverC! Big! As if being hit by a huge blunt instrument, a tremendous shock hit his entire body. Even though I blocked it with a sword, I felt dizzy from the power I felt. Dream Eater! I didnt know that I woulde back right away because I lost my mind for a while. I gripped my sword properly again and shouted at the people. Back off! What the hell is that thing? I think that was the reason why I couldnt sleep. Get behind me for now. Kwajak! Once again, the head jumped like a spring and attacked me. The clowns face tore open the muzzle and tried to swallow me whole. Attacks with a strange appearance, but It was so simple. Sreuk- seokkeok! It easily deflected Dream Eaters attack and cut off the spring. Then the clowns head fell to the floor. thud! what. Its nothing! Did you tell us not to sleep because of that? I heard Bison yelling again, but its still too early to be relieved. Procrastination C The clown doll moved even after its head fell off. Soon, it changed its shape like y, wriggling around, and then began to change its shape. Spy on the other persons dream and change into the most feared figure. That was the Dream Eater I knew. Perhaps that toy replica was what Patrick was afraid of. However, I couldnt guess what form it would change to again now. Chain fluidC! You dont have to wait. I immediately rushed into the dream eater wriggling like a lump of y. p! As expected, like a monster that is almost impervious to physical attacks, my sword was just locked away. But a rumbleC! A spark rose from the ck aura. -Push this profit! Interrupt! Dream Eater made a strange sound and transformed part of its body into an awl. Lightly avoiding the protruding awls, I used magic toe again. Fuck! It caused an explosion inside the Dream Eater. Then the Dream Eaters exploded and scattered on the floor. Ohhh! Good job Adrias Cromwell! Yes, please support me anyway. When its quiet, those strange handse up again. Whiririk- At that time, a part of Dream Eaters shard tried to wrap itself around me. I pulled myself out right away, but couldnt stop it from brushing. Kuduk- Hmm? Dream Eater passed me by and immediately began to procrastinate. What looked like a lump of y took on a distinct shape. And the appearance that was revealed was. Leaving the feed. It was none other than Maximin Cronell. [ Episode 335: Imitation and the Great Enemy ] End Chapter 336 [ Episode 336. The Distorted Persons n] It would have been better if it was a boss monster or another viin, but it was Dream Eaters mistake to change into Maximin Cronel. Ma Maximin Cronell! Are you a monster that can change its shape? However, the Warlocks made a fuss with just the fact that Maximin had appeared and backed away. You have to run away. Right now, we cannot stop Maximin Cronel! her. Unbeknownst to me, Iughed out loud. It was an opportunity to confirm Maximins reputation once again, but on the contrary, they were underestimating Maximin too much. Just because a monster or something like that mimics Maximins appearance Its not like you can imitate his sword. It would be disrespectful to Maximin to think that way. Rather, I was curious. To what extent can Dream Eater imitate Maximin? Seureung- In terms of appearance, the same sword as Maximins Treacherous Executioner was revealed. Adrias Cromwell? With what kind of confidence I raised my sword, ignoring the words of the warlocks who tried to stop me until the end. Soon after, Dream Eater in the shape of Maximin approached me at high speed. Cagan! Attack faster than expected. And even though the opponents sword was blocked by me, I continued to change. More than I thought I smiled unconsciously and swung my sword in a trance. Are you pretty? Quagga Gak! Comet-like sparks rained down between me and Dream Eater. My body was getting lighter due to the sh of swords that shed my face. Heh heh heh. Thats the battle of superhumans called Aura Masters. I stopped fighting excitedly at the sound of words that I heard at first nce and came to my senses. Maybe its because of his appearance, he thought he was really fighting with Maximin, so he got excited for a while. I couldnt take any more time. So far, Ouroboros advice has never been wrong, so if you stay in the same ce for a long time, youll never look good. Stealing my memories, the movements are a bit simr, but thats it. Dream Eater ignored my words and charged. Looking at such a dream eater, I hung my sword and stood still, watching the approaching figure. senior? senior! I could hear Lucias cry as if I was uneasy about standing still. ha. Slowly putting the sword back into the scabbard, he straightened his posture. I remembered someones Aura Biggi I had seen before. Gaebyeok. Mutos secret gaebyeok. Something simr was manifesting through my hands now. Wow! Gksur rubbed the scabbard, dissipating heat. The heat energy exploded at Dream Eater in the shape of Maximin who was running in front of him. Pass sseuk-! -Kikii Iik! Dream Eater couldnt block my attack. The guy wriggled while his whole body was torn to shreds as he was enveloped in a vortex of intense auras. Its simr, but theres a definite difference. I tried to imitate it with my crazy swordsmanship talent, but it wasnt called Biggie for nothing. Aura Biggi was simr to a psychic power that showed the same logic as magic beyond simple swordsmanship. C Knock it off. I approached the Dream Eater, who wriggled without dying, and defeated it with magic. Dream Eater, which was on the verge of extinction, put an end to it. To beat Maximin Cronell No! Rather than that, it would be more correct to judge that he was not a monster with all of Maximin Cronells abilities. Okay. That would make more sense. Even in the midst of that, the Warlocks who were analyzing them were full of spirits, but first they figured out the surroundings. The battle with Dream Eater was over soon, but it was to figure out any variables. eye. All of the eyes revealed through the cracks in the broken space were paying attention to us. They were gazes that I hadnt felt while moving. Hooded- Something is falling! Someone pointed into the air and shouted. As he said, the space was copsing and debris was falling, a phenomenon that had never happened before. It was different from simply cracking and cracking. Im more worried about whether this space can survive until Ouroboroses. for a moment. The reason why you shouldnt sleep has been revealed a while ago, but now that youve caught the culprit, cant you sleep to your hearts content? These inspirations dont let you catch your guard. I raised my hand and pointed to the eyes of those who would sit down on their seats. I dont know what that is, but its been watching us for a while. Ouroboros wouldnt have told us to move, so even if its a little hard, we endure and move. Mana seemed to have returned, albeit weakly, so there was no need to be considerate anymore. From the point of being able to use mana, they were not weak old people like before. joy! I had no choice but to follow your advice until now, but I dont need it anymore. I will do as I please. Bison, who had been disliked from the beginning, openly protested. I nodded my head because I had no intention of taking care of even those who did not follow me. Follow only those who will follow me. If you dont like it, I wont force you to take it. Are you threatening me? Then Ill threaten you too. If you go out, youre dead to me. Bison pretended to slit his throat, but to be honest, I wasnt afraid to go out. I was praised as a warlock, so I couldnt see anything, but I was the one who knew better than anyone how to attack superhumans. Watch your mouth, Bison. At that time, Bahat red at Bison with bewildered eyes. Its not nice to see you fucking around here. Huh Bahat. Do you think that would scare me? While the two proud Warlocks were snarling as if they were about to collide, the others were immersed in their own interests. It is a very strange space. If not at a time like this, when will youe? I need to do some research right now. What is the identity of those eyes? Is it a monster? Hmm, sorry. Even if he hadnt burned it with magic, he would have studied the corpse. The fact that mana started toe back had the opposite effect. Everyone ignored my words and wandered around with their bodies restored to life with mana. Lucia Luna. lets go. And I honestly didnt care what they were like. Keshurn had no choice but to apany his teacher, and Bahat would follow on his own if he was aware. I want to y too Luna looked at the Warlocks with envious eyes. Still, she followed my words and started moving. Senior, Im having a bit of a hard time. Cant you carry me on your back? Mana is back too. use magic. I am notpletely back. Seeing that you dont know, it seems that there were no restrictions from the beginning? Then you will have stamina left. quick-witted guy. I looked at Lucia once and then turned my back. Get up. Thank you. Lucia did not hesitate and immediately climbed onto her back. So, carrying Lucia on his back and holding Lunas hand in one hand, he moved forward again. Im shaking. I pretended not to know the weak trembling in my back. I pretended to be okay, but was it really scary? widely! As I was paying attention to Lucia, Luna suddenly let go of her hand and grabbed my chest. Luna? Nothing. keep going. I said it was nothing, but I realized something was wrong from the frown on my face. Whats up, Luna? Are you sick? are you okay. It was evident that he did not want to cause concern. I lowered Lucia and approached Luna. are you okay! Lets take a look. Im fine! keep going! It doesnt hurt! If you do, I wont be able to go without worrying about it. Try this first. I dont know if its an external injury, internal injury, or some other reason, but since it came out so stubbornly, I handed the potion from my bosom without checking. Luna hesitated for a moment, then took the potion I gave her and started drinking it. He is still breathing unbnced and suffering. Realizing at once that it was not a problem that could be solved with potions, I became worried about Luna. Could it be that he has a chronic illness? What if her original fate was changed, but her death could not be changed in the first ce? Luna. Im fine because I ate. lets go. Looking at Luna lying, I sensed a strange energy. The energy of mana felt in Lunas body. At first, I thought it was simply a process of mana returning, but it wasnt. Luna? Theres something in your body Ah Adrias Cromwell! Help me! At that time, someone ran down the road we had walked and shouted urgently. He was the Warlock who brought Keshurn, but he gasped for breath and added an afterword. A bunch of monsters! monster? Didnt I say that there are only Dream Eaters in this space? I heard that with the nuance that there is only one object? The wreckage that fell in the air was actually a monster! Hendrik said he was examining the wreckage, so he looked at it and then looked at it as it was Its all sorts of things. I was worried about whether I should save it, but in the end I decided to go back. If you save the Warlocks and owe them their lives, it will be useful in many ways when you return Go first. Luna struggled to control her expression and gestured to me. I will be leaving soon. Stay with Lucia Luna. Your senior. Lucia was also quick-witted, so she must have figured out right away that Lunas condition was not normal. I quickly ran forward, leaving the Warlock who had picked me up there as well. The goal was not to go far, but simply to move, so I came not too far and could see Warlocks surrounded by white monsters. There are many. The white monster had a human form. However, it was in the form of only limbs without features. Oh, its Adrias! I live! you stupid bastards Dont do research or research in a ce like this. That kind of curiosity may have made you a warlock, but you should know how to choose the time and ce. Puppy-! The monsters were simple, but their physical abilities were outstanding. In addition, there were a lot of numbers, so it was a tough opponent for Warlocks who had just recovered enough mana to use basic magic. It also ys. It was a difficult opponent. They came back to life, clumping together like y, just like the Dream Eaters I dealt with earlier. In terms of regeneration, it looked better than Dream Eater. Follow me. It wasnt a level that threatened me, so I made the warlocks catch up by breaking through the road at once. Quick! Lighten up or wear a haste! The breached road was quickly refilled, so the warlocks hurriedly followed me. These guys dont work with magic. Bahat, who approached me before I knew it, told me. Are you saying that magic doesnt work at all? At least basic magic was like that. I dont know about high-ranking magic like advanced magic. Its been a long time since Ive seen a monster that doesnt work with magic. It has to be about the extinction level boss monsters that wille outter to have magic resistance, but these misceneous mobs have magic resistance. It was hard to physically kill them as they continued to regenerate. The good news is that the speed is slow, so you can pass it with just a little run. Now, even if I dont force you, you will follow me on your own. . When I was sarcastic, no one could answer. Anyway, we safely made our way through the monsters and moved forward. I thought I got out of there like that, but Damn it. Someones murmur spoke for my feelings. Now I saw that the whole area was full of monsters from earlier. senior! Fortunately, Luna and Lucia were unharmed. However, that was only for a short time, and the white monsters scattered all over the ce made my eyes bleak. Now theres not much time left. As a result of a rough calction, there were less than 12 hours left until Ouroboros arrived. However, until Ouroboros came, the question arose whether they would be able to hold out against so many monsters. Uh Lunas moans were heard while she was organizing her thoughts. Luna. As if she couldnt hear me well anymore, she clutched her chest in pain. uh? At that time, Keshurn, who managed to follow suit, tilted his head. Is it a magic circle? what? Its the kind of mana magic circle that hes currently disying. When she didnt understand what she was talking about, Biante checked Lunas condition. I have a magic circle nted in my body. I was in pain because of the magic circle. A magic circle The sudden discovery of a magic circle made it even moreplicated while he was distracted by the monster. A magic circle for a moment? Someone muttered as if he had realized something. Then, hisplexion hardened and he red at Luna. Luna Pendragon. You must have been Maxwells daughter, right? no way. I hope it cant be No matter how crazy Maxwell was, he told his daughter I heard it. There is a separate core that maintains this space. iced coffee?! No way, that nucleus Everyones eyes turned to Luna. [Episode 336. The n of the Distorted Person] End Chapter 337 [ Episode 337. Various decisions] Luna trembled as she felt the attention focused on her. Am I nuclear? My body was in pain, but it wasnt that I couldnt hear it. Peoples cries echoed like tinnitus and my head pounded. You monstrosity! You were with Maxwell! Hey, what kind of English is this? I? because of me? The fact that all of these things had to do with her was painful for Luna. After entering Portion, in fact, the anxiety that I had been feeling since before that. Everyone doesnt like me. The world did not wee her. At least Luna felt that way. But nheless Luna Pendragon loved this world so much. Is it because of me? Rather than ming the world, she was more distressed that this was her fault. Most of all, it was hard to bear the fact that Adrias, one of the people he cared about the most, was being harmed. . Adrias eyes looking at him were confused. Normally, I would have thought it was a funny reaction, but not now. Adrias I hope he doesnt hate me. I had a negative premonition of what would happen if he hated me. Ohstop it! The attacks of the bizarre monsters gradually became more diverse. At first, there were only slow objects in the form of humans, but as time passed, the shapes diversified, and some even flew. Roaring! QuakingC! The colorful magic of the warlocks embroidered the air. However, with the power of only basic magic, at least beginner magic, the monsters broke through the magic curtain. Everyone dies like this! A desperate cry was heard, and someone had actually been eaten by a monster in the form of a white lump. Kill Luna Pendragon. Then you can buy them all! Bison said something that everyone had been hesitant to say until then. It has not yet been definitively proven to be nuclear! How dare youe up with such an absurd idea! Patrick, who had been helped by Luna, screamed. However, the gaze of the rest of the warlocks, which had already been reduced to nine, was ambiguous. These unscrupulous bastards! Do you guys even deserve to be called superhuman! What is the use of all that in the face of the question of life or death? Or maybe you, Patrick, are going to solve this situation. Find a way to stop those monsters. Someone other than Bison said to Patrick. And those words were heard by Luna as well. If I die Can everyone live? Luna shifted her gaze to Adrias. He was protecting people by blocking countless monsters alone. However, the monsters were constantly regenerating and the number did not decrease, but rather increased. Your friend is dangerous. Because of memy friend dies. A home she had never imagined passed through Lunas head. As Patrick said, she still didnt know if she was the definite cause, but she had a hunch inside. The dread sword that Adrias once gave me came out of the scabbard. The sharp sword de shed and red at her. Luna Pendragon? Keshurn Violgas eyes widened when she saw her draw her sword. Looking at Keshun, Luna smiled sadly. Sorry. What is an apology for? Keshurn didnt know. However, one thing is known: she will not defeat a monster with that sword. sister! At that time, Lucia, who was vigorously using magic, threw herself. Cheeky! What are you trying to do! Lucia, who raised her voice for the first time, knocked Luna over and sat down. Let go of the sword. Lucia. Lunas eyes were stained red. Soon, welling up tears filled Lunas big eyes. Everyone dies because of me. Thats not allowed. What are you talking about? Why is everyone dying because of my sister? And who dies is who dies. I also made a difficult decision. If you block it like this, I Tears flowed down my cheeks. Luna was so happy and grateful that someone else had stopped her, but rather thats why she had an unchanging determination. The world was also beautiful. I was like a stain in this world, but I was so happy that someone thought of me and worried about me. Fuck! Suddenly, someone kicked Lucia. Bison appeared behind Lucia, who copsed helplessly at the sudden kick. You are doing a lot of shit. And are you just going to watch it like that? why? Cant you just kill them with your own hands? To pretend to be noble. At his words, the Warlocks bowed their heads. Some of them even looked away and pretended to focus on the monster. Luna Pendragon. Its not that you have any resentment, but I need to die. no. Lucia used magic. However, Bison lightly blocked it and didnt even look at it. What the hell is Luna Pendragon Maxwell nning? Lets listen to that before we kill. I dont know either. It doesnt matter if you dont answer. After all, I can kill you, survive, and question you myself. The pure destructive power of mana was condensed at Bisons fingertips. In the meantime, Lucia kept interfering, but Bison lightly blocked it with a double cast. Arent you resisting? . Luna closed her eyes. Tears that had nowhere to go fell leaving marks. Kuduk! hmm? Perong! Suddenly, a new type of bison flew away with a gong sound. At the same time, when Luna opened her eyes in surprise, there was a beastman she had seen before. Timur? The undead that Adrias served. When Luna got up and looked around, Timur was not the only one summoned. p p- p- p! Hundreds of mercenary soldiers walked out of the ck subspace bursting with ferocity. -Carr! A small fairy was swimming in the air and bound the monsters with shadow magic. A swampy shadowy beneath their feet. Ah Luna watched them with a vain expression. Adrias was a noble of the Empire and was in a position where he must never be found out as a warlock. The fact that he summoned the undead broke Lunas heart. Because of me. As soon as he thought that all of this was because of himself, a feeling more bitter than the pain in his body swept through his heart. Wont you be my friend now? Tears flowed again. She tried to put up with it, but her emotions betrayed her will. What undead? Who is it? Is it Luna Pendragon? While people panicked, Timur moved. Timur, moving cautiously, picked up Luna, who was biting. Timur? -Kreung. And Adrias appeared by Timurs side. I will warn you. After facing the monsters at the forefront, he took a cold nce at the survivors. Whoever attacks Luna Pendragon is my enemy. If you want to kill her, you will have to kill me first. This bastard Bison, who was blown away after being hit by Timur, but was fine with protection magic, spat out a curse. Are you trying to kill all of them just to save one of them! Who dies, who dies? Bubbubuck! The surroundings werepletely blocked by the undead. Contrary to their appearance, the warlocks swallowed dry saliva as they saw the mercenary soldiers disying fearsome power. No one dies from now on. Could it be that these undeadwere you summoning them? Bison made an expression of amazement. And Adrias didnt deny it, just stood there and watched. How could the nobility of the empire use ck magic Does it make sense to have such a high level of undead enlisted before that? Did bing a warlock mean that you became a dark magic? That is nonsense. Everyone was confused when Adrias identity was revealed. Among them, Lucia, who was with him, was watching all of this with an expression of disbelief. Senpai a ck magician. A mysterious senior who always seemed to be hiding something. Was it because of this reason that he seemed to be carrying a burden alone? . And Bahat was also looking at Adrias with a puzzled expression. Im sorry, Im sorry Luna cried and dug into Timurs arms. I couldnt bear to see Adrias. However, she soon felt a hand caressing her hair. Luna is fine. Its not because of Luna. Adrias voice. Luna turned her head in fear. However, there was only a smiling Adrias. Oooooh friend. Its not because of Luna. Are you not going to be friends with me anymore? We are friends forever. Death wont change that fact. Upon hearing Adrias words, Lunas tear ducts exploded again. Aww! Friend! So dont worry about anything. Everything will be fine. Adrias, whoforted Luna, spoke quietly without looking away. I know you all have a lot of questions, but if you want to live, please listen to me for now. Adrias Cromwell! Its like covering Luna and Pendragon, and their identity is very suspicious. Bison said to Adrias. Are you actually Maxwells subordinate, too? Say something that makes sense. Hmph, whether or not you are Maxwells subordinate, the moment you get out of here, its all over. If you were a dirty ck magician, now youll lose everything Ive felt it from the beginning. Then Bahat, who had been quiet until now, intervened between the two. I didnt like you. I couldnt tell if Bahats words were directed at Adrias or Bison. However, Bison nodded as the flow of mana that was about to happen wrapped around Bahats whole body. Right. You can finally talk, Bahat. As expected of the duke of the empire. When Bahat showed signs of magic, Bison and other Warlocks naturally assumed that they were heading for Adrias. Yes, the first time we can talk. Bahat Alven! Can not be done! Patrick shouted, trembling. Are you nning on attacking him just because he uses ck magic? If thats the case, the warlocks youve met at the festival so far are Hey, Patrick. be quiet? Can we intervene in affairs inside the empire? Bison scolded Patrick for that. However, Bahats reaction to seeing the two was unexpected. I dont know what you are talking about. ck magic? Where is the ck magic here? what? It was you who said I didnt like you, Bison. Kwajang! space shuddered. Bahats magic, which was able to use even intermediate magic before he knew it, hit Bison as it was. Heuk! A space-warping shockwave mmed past the bison. Bahat then stepped over and gently stepped on the fallen bison, clutching his abdomen. You were too loud. Perong! [Episode 337. Various Decisions] End Chapter 338 [ Episode 338. Salvation and destruction] The son-inw grew cold. Of course, it was still noisy with the sound of undead and monsters fighting, but it didnt mean that. Did you kill him? The silence was finally broken by someones voice of disbelief. Yeah, I killed him. Bahat said as if he had taken it for granted and wiped the blood from his shoes on the floor. Are you dissatisfied? Bahat! No matter how reckless you are, how can you! A warlock shouted while pointing, and Bahatughed. It is strange to say such a thing. Why did Bison stay still when he tried to kill Luna Pendragon? Thats It must have been because Luna thought she would survive through death. The warlock who pointed with his finger must have thought so, and he lowered his head, lost for words. And it seems like everyone doesnt know who is alive thanks to them. Who do you think it is thanks to? Thats it Everyones eyes turned to me. I just watched in silence at Bahats sudden action. When I tried to use magic, when I thought the target was Adrias Cromwell, I stayed still. Was Bison that good? Its not like that. Its a pity that those who dont know grace like you should just let them all die. Adrias is so nice. Bahat smiled and looked at me. The fact that I was a warlock didnt seem to care at all. Are you not attacking me? you? I? why? All right. It was a silent blindfold. It sounded like he would just let it go, seeing as he shamelessly said where the ck magic was a little while ago. Lets make one thing clear. Bahats words were not over. With the magic of my oath, I will bury everything that happened here. How is it? Hehehe. The oath magic was one of Bahats original magic. A recreated magic that created the magic of the Alven family that controls time and space. However, the magic itself was known as beginner magic that was not too difficult to activate. I agree. At Bahats suggestion, Patrick took the initiative. And then Biante nodded. Adrias Cromwell is our benefactor. For him, keeping this a secret would be the little help we can offer. Two of the eight remaining Warlocks agreed, and soon others agreed to the oath magic. Yes, that would be the right thing to do. Its a natural thing. Are you still alive thanks to him? When everyone agreed, Bahat connected all of the warlocks assistants with magic. Uung- Now, if you try to reveal what happened here, the oath magic will be activated. I want to talk, but time will get in the way. Amazing magic. Its the principle that time goes back Heh, is it Bahat Alven as well? Magic like this is only beginner-level magic. Even though I couldnt figure out why he was helping me so much, it was true that I was grateful. Without saying anything, I just bowed my head to Bahat. Heung, I didnt cast a spell to make you feel good, but to hide the fact that I killed Bison. Do not be mistaken. Bahat was still disingenuous. It was nice because it was easy for me to deal with. By the way. I checked the message that popped up while trying to summon the undead a moment ago. [Nickel Lifeheals summons denied.] [Nickel Lifeheal evolving] It was a message I had never seen before. Ive been summoned sessfully while evolving, so why was it suddenly rejected? It wasnt long before the evolution waspleted. Is that because of that? At first, I couldnt think of anything else. In particr, this evolution was the second evolution and it took a long time unlike the previous ones, so it felt different than usual. Isnt it time to think about this? Themotion was quiet. So from now on, all we had to do was wait for Ouroboros toe. ** It was easy to wait for Ouroboros toe. Charleuk- Chakang! Hey, the left side is empty. Wait. Ill take care of it soon. The undead had no concept of physical strength. Thanks to the ability to move without rest, no matter how many monsters rained down, he stopped without getting tired. And as time passed, the warlocks whose mana restrictions disappeared gradually showed their true value. You are very immobilized! If there is no way, just find it. The monsters constantly regenerated and were resistant to magic, but that was all in the end. After confirming that Mirinaes shadow magic worked well, the warlocks developed their magic to block the monsters movement rather than directly attacking it. Awesome! Chow-! The guys who blocked the movement like that were working very well in the way my undead handled them. You are almost there. At that time, Bahats gaze turned far away. The three days promised by Ouroboros were approaching. I dont know if it will arrive as soon as exactly 3 days have passed, but it is certain that it is almost done. Because uhhhhhhC the head of Ouroboros, which looked like a huge mountain in the distance, was starting toe into view. It had such an overwhelming presence that it could see through the field of vision covered in white mist. Is it impossible to have a conversation like the first time now? Bahat looked at the huge head and asked me. Its only possible if you touch it. The body of Ouroboros was also visible nearby. However, it was difficult to prate due to enemies sticking to it from all sides. Hehe, now this disgusting space is over. I will go to sleep as soon as I get back. Im going to die of sleep. The damn thing was honestly nothing. More than that, there seemed to be more ck gaps like the universe than the white fog-like background, so I was scared because I didnt know when this space would bepletely destroyed. The identity of those eyes is still unknown. The gaps increased and the number of eyeballs also increased, but the eyes only stared at us and showed no will. I guess its like just observing. It has arrived! Im here! The guy is here! Kururureung- An unrealistic sight soon followed. The white-bodied monsters that had troubled us all this time were swept away, and something huge arrived in their ce, from where the head came from. cooong! A truly overwhelmingndscape. A snake appeared in front of us, so huge that we dont know how far its lower jaw, which is thinpared to the snakes body, extended. For such a huge body, the surroundings were finer than I thought. I feel it now, but it was amazing that there was no damage to us even though we moved with such a huge body. -Adrias Cromwell. You are here. -Now, as promised, kill me. Ouroboros opened his mouth. It was so huge that I thought it would be quite difficult to get into it, but I said right before I went inside. Ill finish it up right away and leave. Please hold out until then. Dont worry about us. Luna and Pendragon are also guarded by this old man. said Patrick like a strong supporter. And the pretty trustworthy Biente smiled at me and gestured to me not to worry. Stop talking nonsense and get out of here quickly. How long will we have to suffer? When Bahat lost his temper, I cast myst nce at Luna and Lucia. Come on, senior. Cant I go, too? At Lunas words, I quietly shook my head. Luna, please protect Lucia here. huh. I will protect my brother. Making eye contact with everyone, I immediately climbed up on Ouroboros chin. ** C Hee hee hee! The inside of his body, which entered through the mouth of Ouroboros, was a different world. What the heck is this The scenery made even me, who usually doesnt get agitated, mutter to myself. C Ahahaha! C Hee hee! The flower fields were wide open. The low mountains and fields that do not make you think you are in the stomach of something living, and the sparkling ores embroidering the ck ceiling. C Its human! -human? human! And in the flower garden where I was standing, beings that looked like spirits were roaming around. Ouroboros, what the hell is this -Continue inside. I took out my heart beforehand. Ouroboros tone was calm. He seemed to know that I was surprised, but he didnt seem to want to say anything. All right. I saw an amazing sight, but I quickly came to my senses. Considering those still fighting outside, it was mutually beneficial to kill Ouroboros as quickly as possible. You can move your heart. Well, Im doing this inside my body, but I cant do anything. As Ouroboros said, the deeper you go, the stronger you can feel. At the same time, a huge heartbeat vibrated enough to be felt through the skin, just like when meeting a powerful named item. -Youngcha! Young car! C One not two! one two! With a cute shout, we finally found the heart of Ouroboros. The heart was being moved by the strength of numerous spirits. Rather than a heart It was a kind of magic core. I wonder if the expression magic stone or inner altar would be more appropriate. I thought it was smaller than Ouroboros, but it was still the size of a small mountain. C This is my heart. The words of Ouroboros echoed through space. At the same time, the spirits carrying the huge heartughed and scattered when they found me. Ouroboros. -huh? If I kill you, it will end here too, right? C Probably. The inside of Ouroboros body was like another world. Thats why I felt strange as I had to kill Ouroboros. C No matter what you think, the world outside is already copsing. cant make a choice I know. I immediately spread my wings. Then, as if I felt something in the wings, a strong force was transmitted to me. Lets ask one more Ouroboros. -What? Does it have anything to do with the Transcendent? Of course there is, but I was curious about the specific rtionship. I dont think he had any transcendence. In the first ce, the transcendental person has no real body except for the body using the incarnation. The Yeom I saw in Hell was also an incarnation. Of course, that wasnt the real body either. Ouroboros readily answered my question. -I am a being that never existed. It was created after the model of a being. Are you saying it was a transcendental being who created you? C No, thats not it. No, I was modeled after the transcendent. In fact, my heart contains a part of that transcendent. Thats why the wings reacted so strongly. It was a story about the body of a transcendental being, so it was a bigger heart than I thought. -I dont know who made me. Like you said, it could be a transcendent. Thank you for your reply. I held up Gksur and looked at a heart the size of a mountain. Although it has a round shape, it is a little burdensome because of its size. -Then Ill ask you. yes. Youre erasing a world with my own hands. Those bright spirits will all disappear after Ouroboros dies. Ugh Thank you, Ouroboros. With the final greeting, Gksur began to move along the grain. [ Episode 338. Salvation and Ruin ] End Chapter 339 [ Episode 339. Back Stage ] Even after Adrias entered Ouroboros, the white monsters continued to attack. There is no end. If there were no undead, we would never have been able to stop them. While the Warlocks were admiring Adrias new influence, Lucia was watching Lunas condition. Is your sister okay? Yes. Luna got harder as time went on. Lucia supported her, who was struggling to the point that she couldnt even stand on her own. Im sorry, I have to protect my brother Im fine. Lucia tried to analyze the magic circle in Lunas body using magic. The cause of the hardship is the magic circle, so if you know what the magic circle is for Then, Keshun Violga, whom I had seen at the academy before, approached me. I will help too. Thank you for the favor, but I will decline. Kashurn read the doubt in Lucias eyes and lowered his head. Im sorry if you felt suspicious. My specialty is magic circles, so I approached you hastily. Keshun said so, but there was no sign of backing down. He exhaled with difficulty and looked at Luna, who even closed his eyes, and said. The most helpful thing I can do in this situation is to help him. Please let me check it just once. I cant do it Its okay. Luna stopped Lucia. Then, with half-open eyes, he waved weakly at Keshurn. Im okay. So do what you can. sister. Lucia looked at Luna with worried eyes. Luna Pendragon. Lucia had noticed her true identity from the first time he met her. The daughter of Eve Millennium, a famous ck magician and legendary witch called Madmans Eve. It was already widely known that she was Maxwells daughter. Poor. Lucia caught a glimpse of the sadness hidden in Lunas gorgeous appearance. It felt so vivid because it was simr to Lucia herself, who had hidden her true feelings through indolence. You dont need to overdo it. ck magician? That didnt mean anything to Lucia. In fact, when Adrias summoned the undead a little while ago, there was a moment of confusion, but that was all. A kind of kinship. Unlike herself, now stripped thanks to Adrias, the little girl was still encased in her shell. Lucia, my sister. Its okay because youre my sister. Every time I saw Luna pretending to be okay, unknown emotions rose up. Lucia, thinking of herself in the past, who thought she could endure everything alone and hold on, embraced Luna with tears in her eyes. Lucia? Sister, I havent been with you for a long time, but Lucia couldnt just leave a girl who was older than herself, but seemed to break if touched. I am on my sisters side. So, if you are having a hard time, please tell me at any time. I wont let anyone touch it. . Lunas eyes, which were half-closed because of her power, were fully opened. Her eyes, like the Milky Way, soon became wet like Lucias. Yes. Unable to stand between the two, Keshurn knelt down on one knee to meet Luna at eye level, still wary of the hectic surroundings. Squeak- Whoa, do I have a magic circle? Luna rubbed her eyes and asked Keshun. Kashurn silently nodded his head. Are you confident in the magic circle? Thats right. Lucia, I dont want to be a burden like this. At Lunas words, Lucia shook her head roughly. You are not a burden. I promised my friend that I would protect Lucia. But it cant be like this. And finding out the magic circle inside my body might be the way to solve this problem faster. Lucia couldnt bear to deny it. And since I vaguely guessed what Luna was feeling right now, I couldnt stop her even more. I swear to Mana, I mean no harm. all right. Instead, check with me. I was just about to use magic to find out the magic circle. It was just because they didnt believe in Keshurn that they blocked it, but everyone had the same idea. Then excuse me. Keshun carefully touched Lunas wrist. At the same time, he synchronized with Lucias mana and looked at Lunas magic circle. heart. Lucias expression twisted. I guessed, but its nasty. The magic circle engraved in Lunas body was in her heart. It could have been obvious if it was obvious, but when they found out that it was actually in the heart, the two who confirmed it had no choice but to harden their expressions. The sophistication of this magic circle Im sorry to say this, but its so difficult that I should have died thousands of times while engraving it. Regarding the magic circle, even Keshurn, who prided himself on being a genius, stuck out his tongue. And Luna, who heard that, said with a face that she could guess something. I am the youngest. yes? Probably all my sisters and brothers are dead. The appearance of Luna who spoke calmly came more tragically because she was rather calm. I was lucky enough to buy one with a magic circle engraved on it. Did you already know? At Keshuns question, Luna shook her head. I did not know. But any wizard can guess. If its a magician Lucia and Keshurn couldnt continue their words at the words that left a strange aftertaste. So what is this magic circle? Let me check in a moment. Lucia was unable to interpret the magic circle, only chasing the magical power of Cashuren with mana and monitoring it. It was an impossible magic circle for her now. First of all, the biggest purpose of this magic circle isto be honest, I dont know if Im right, but its absorption. absorption? In fact, it seems to have a purpose other than absorption because it isplexly entangled, but on the surface it is. At the word absorption, Luna and Lucia tilted their heads. What are you absorbing? That I dont know either. I understand that it absorbs something, but what is the goal or purpose of that Kashurn said that, and soon added another exnation. It wasnt just absorption. Besides absorption, transmission or connection was most notable, and above all the ancient runes. These are characters that have lost their function or meaning at present. How can such a texte to my heart Lucia looked at Luna with worried eyes. However, Luna, the party involved, did not show much expression even though she was sweating coldly. After all, there is no solution. sorry. As for stepping out confidently, as you said, it didnt help anything. doesnt care. Luna took a deep breath and quickly turned her head. In the ce where her gaze was directed, there was Ouroboros, whose appearance was unrecognizable due to its enormous size. My friend will solve everything anyway. yes. If you are a senior, you will surely do something. Kururureung! As soon as the two of them finished talking, a huge roar rang out. Everyone who was fighting turned their heads at the deafening sound. What are you talking about! Does it sound like it came from Ouroboros? The roar did not end. As if a giant waking up from a long sleep, a bright light burst out just as everyone was worried about the constant noise. Oops! Did you do it? Or is it wrong? Aww! Get sucked in! The people who felt the vortex of light swirling around and their bodies being swept into it in an instant made them very nervous. Uh-uh The people who felt that their bodies had arrived somewherepletely adjusted their blind eyes for a while due to the bright field of view. Youre back are you back? Its a round table! Youre back! haha! Im back! Hahaha! Hahaha heh heh heh! The people who returned to the original round table were talking gibberish, as if the space they had just before was a lie. It seems like it was a dream. Am I alive? Actually, this is the underworld? Live! ha ha ha! God Im alive What is this all about? That. Adrias? okay! Thanks to Adrias Cromwell! ha ha ha! But where is Adrias? For a moment, the son-inw became quiet. Those who had been shouting joy also grasped the atmosphere and looked around. doesnt exist? doesnt exist! Where are you? Couldnt you havee with me! That kind of nonsense At that moment, Lucia was also groping the floor in embarrassment. It was because Luna, who had been in his arms until just before that, hadpletely disappeared. sister? Sister Luna? Where are you? Her cry only returned as an empty echo. The warlocks, who soon realized the seriousness of the situation, began to search for the two who disappeared using magic and scans with the returned mana. Not here. It doesnt take anything. Damn it! What the hell happened! Adrias Cromwell, did you really sacrifice for us? No one was found. Soon after, a sense of despair that was greater than the joy of returning to the Warlocks attacked. For those who lived as warlocks and lived with pride in their abilities all their lives, the feeling of helplessness was something that could not be described. Bahat! Hurry up and find Adrias! Shut up. Bahat was using magic harder than anyone else. When ites to space magic, even he, who was superior to any other wizard here, was at a loss. Could it be that he was really abandoned in that space. It was hard to believe, but seeing that he couldnt find it even with his abilities, it seemed reasonable to infer that. Nevertheless, Bahat could not give up. This son of a bitchwho cast the oath spell on ount of someone Maxwell. At that time, Lucia, who had been lying on the floor in a daze, murmured. We need to find Maxwell Pendragon. yes! There was a culprit behind all of this! Maxwell Pendragon! I dont think hell stay here. Lets get out of the depths first. Bahat, who had been listening to the conversation, immediately used space movement magic. Coming out of the depths all at once, he looked around and immediately froze. What the hell did you do, Maxwell? What he found was that all the wizards in Fortion were dried up like mummies. ** After breaking the core of Ouroboros anding to my senses, I immediately realized that I was in a strange ce. Its not the original ce. The more I looked around, the more strange it seemed. The dark blue space close to ck was decorated with structures that could only be seen in science fiction movies. How about the interior of a future spacecraft? Luna? In that wide and expansive space, I found something that made me doubt my eyes. It was Luna floating in the air at the center of space. Luna! Luna stayed awake with her eyes closed. It seemed unconscious, but only the energy of intense mana was flowing in waves. What is this crazy mana. Something greater than the Lich Kings magical power that he felt before, which could not be felt as human, was felt from Luna. p p p someone pped and approached along with the gesture of poprity. And that someone wasnt alone. It was unexpected that you came to this space, but I should praise you. Good work. Maxwell? As expected I guessed it, but it was Maxwell Pendragon. But I couldnt help but get goosebumps watching those who appeared. You did your part very well. You and my daughter were the most important roles, and they moved as we wanted. The first to speak was Maxwell, an old man whom he had met at the academy. However, what he saidter was the young Maxwell he had seen at the round table. The Maxwell I knew was one. However, it was not just one person who appeared, but several. Isnt one person changing their shape? Well, I must have been surprised. But I am Maxwell. I am Maxwell too. I thought I was going to get a mental illness because I talked to many people. A total of six characters appeared, and among them, there were some really unexpected faces. Fade? . Fade, a ck magician belonging to the assembly and called the master of the shadows. The mask made of a shiny material like his trademark was very conspicuous. I guess I should introduce myself again. While I was trying to organize my thoughts,pletely frozen, old Maxwell said. I will formally introduce myself. UghC! Just in time, Luna, floating in the air, began to glow. At the same time, the people who appeared in front of me spoke as if in chorus. We are Nivas. [ Episode 339. Back Stage ] End Chapter 340 [ Episode 340. Dark Change ] Nivas? The nivas I know? A series of shocks ran through my brain. It was surprising that there were actually several Maxwells and that even the fades belonging to the assembly were Maxwell, but Nivas? Agitation is your enemy, said all Maxwells with smiles. But contrary to what they said, I was quite surprised. With that steel-like spirit, it must have been possible to change fate until now. Change of fate? What bullshit are you talking about? I drew Gksur. Whether they are Maxwell or Nivas, only one thing is certain. I have to save Luna. You have changed the destinies that have already been decided. For example, the fate of Salem Yedidia, who is helping you, is like that. are you anything? Hahaha, thats fun. I already confirmed that there was no agitation when I heard the name Nivas, but you are still attractive. The way Maxwellsughed at the same time was grotesque. It seemed like an individual personality, but at the same time, it didnt seem normal that everyone showed the same reaction. I wanted to express my gratitude to you. And I wanted to make one suggestion. There was no room for thanks or suggestions. I immediately jumped out of the seat and approached Luna. Actually, all these ns were halfway abandoned. It was nned for hundreds or thousands of years, but it was impossible to change the fate. But Adrias Cromwell, thanks to the advent of the changer of fate, my n was able to bepleted. UungC! A purple orb flew by. It was a form of mana arrangement that I had never seen before, so it was a magic that I couldnt even guess. SqueakC Chew! The shadow magic spread and blocked the sphere, but the shadow was distorted and distorted. gravity? Knowing the identity at once, I felt a chill run down my spine. The identity of the sphere was magic that manipted gravity. And there was not just one sphere. Whoops! The surrounding area was filled with purple spheres. Luna Pendragon, my daughter, no, Experiment 1223 was originally destined to die. You are the one who changed that fate. If the fate of number 1223 had not changed, this grand n would have disappeared. Gksur swung, emitting white light. A white sh passed through the gravity sphere, wrapped in a ck aura. I cant even reach it. The distortion of gravity did not even allow an attack. And, as if reminding me that time was running out, the space I was standing in began to glow with all sorts of magic circles. With an ominous bloody color. friend? Luna! I heard Lunas voice. When I looked around, Luna was staring at me, twisting her body with difficulty. I am so grateful that you became 1223s friend. Still, its like I gave you a good memory. Wow! A storm of mana raged around me. Soon after, the ck subspaces vibrated and opened. Auras that violently fluctuated as if announcing the beginning of a disaster. C Terrible mana energy. Its distorted, but I can feel the energy of God. -Its fun. Talisman was also surprising, but this is apletely different dimension. Why do you always get caught up in this? Krivmacher and the Lich King Harungel appeared. Not only that, all the undead I could summon, except for Nickel, began to walk out of the subspace with strong momentum. I salute you. Giants and Dragons To think that even I have two beings that I have been searching for so much -Bernhel? Harungel muttered as if recognizing one of Maxwell. -That child is still alive? hmm? Who is it? -This body is Harungel. this humble thing Thats a nice name. I hope you still exist Even though the body has changed, the impression is still strong. If it was Bernhel, he was one of the founders of the assembly who made the ring of the assembly. I knew from the time I saw them and called them Nivas that they were unusual, but I didnt know that this would continue like this again. Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa -! As the conversation continued, a surprise dragon breath poured in the direction of Maxwell and the others. Until now, your anger must have served as a good foundation for changing fate. But now its useless. You cant beat me. Even after the dragon breath poured in, my undead started to rush at the sound of words that I heard casually. C Kheung! Ill say it again. Ludos greatsword was swung wildly, and at the same time Timurs regime, which was at the forefront, flew away with the momentum of a storm. Its useless. Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa ! A shock of magic shook the space. Ludos greatsword was pushed back and Timurs new model flew away. At the same time, magic powers like solid lines began to attack my undead. I propose to you, Adrias Cromwell. Maxwell rxed and spread his hand. To create a new world with us. If you, the changer of fate, are together, all future variables will be controble. A new world? Yes. We will be the first great human beings to minister God. And half of that glory is due to you. I turned my gaze to Luna. serve God? No matter how much I thought about it, it seemed to be referring to Luna. Are you thinking of making Luna a god? It is already happening. Its thanks to you for protecting and protecting Luna. And isnt it you who killed Ouroboros? Ouroboros. Killing Ouroboros seems to have been part of Maxwells n. That means it was all their intention that I killed Ouroboros. All of Portions life force was absorbed by Number 1223 and Ouroboros using the magic circle. Youpleted such a harmonized life force by killing Ouroboros. Now, number 1223 will absorb even Ouroboros and be a true god. Everything is perfect because her lineage is already the vessel itself. From being invited to Portrion to protecting Luna and killing Ouroboros. All of that was actually Maxwells n. Adrias Cromwell, whom we have observed, knew how to protect number 1223 even at the risk of his own life. Because you are that kind of person. Ha It was the first time I felt like I was in trouble after entering this world. Until now, everything went ording to my n, even if something unexpected happened, in the end it went ording to my intention, but I never thought it would happen like this. Its fun. What is it? If youve proven your ability to this extent, then youre attractive enough to be with us Are you suggesting that even after you just said it? widely! Kriebmacher handed me the Crown of Greed and flew away. Even during the conversation, Harungel, Timur, Mirinae, and the dragon soldiers, who became the Lich King, were trying their best to get closer to Luna. What a strange crown. Is it a sin? You dont know that. Know that even if I die, I will bring back Luna. Your proposal is nothingpared to Luna. Number 1223 never dies. Rather, it is an honor for her. Its because its a god. This is not something anyone can be. A job that only a vessel born of bloodline can handle. I already know the Transcendentalist. They werent human. It was literally transcendence. And Luna, who has be a transcendent, will no longer be the Luna I knew. I dont like Luna who became a transcendent, but Luna now. Its not like a god you made up on your own. What a contradiction. Even if the appearance changes or the contents change slightly, number 1223 is number 1223. I dont care what you say. What matters is my will and Lunas will. contradiction? right. I do not deny it. But what do you know about that? I hate it. Thats reason enough. I shouted as I put the crown on my head. Luna! so that my voice could be heard by her. Luna! What would you like to do! Do you want to be a god like this! Magic power swirled around. Or do you want to go back with me! Did my words get through? Through the din of battle, I heard Lunas small voice in my ears. I am a friend of Adrias. It is not God. A small but clear voice. And the definite answer that follows. I will go back! Ill go back and eat dumplings and cherry pie! Im going to y with the kitten and Im going to y with Uncle Hanss babies! Im going to do magic research with an unknown grandfather and y pranks on Amy! Luna cried and cried. Tears like chicken droppings rolled from Opals eyes like beads. Im going back with Adrias! Im going to visit the town with Adrias and eat something delicious! Im going to travel and y with Adrias! Ill scribble on my face when I sleep and ride a wooden horse when Im walking around! So Luna took a deep breath and eximed. I want to go back! Thats enough. Why should I risk my life That answer was enough. Chow -! Wings spread out. Originally, there was only one pair of two wings, but one became a third wing without knowing it. It doesnt matter now. The important thing is to knock out Maxwell in front of him and get Luna back. You are definitely a changer of fate, but you cannot change my ns, Adrias Cromwell. He was still talking leisurely, but it was rather good. The more vignt the opponent is, the more I will do my best to crush the enemy. Your original magic is already grasped. But it doesnt work for us. Regardless of what the other person said or not, I immediately used my special ability. [Uses special skill: Greed.] [Mana absorption 666%] [Magic resistance 666%] [Mana control 666%] [Body regeneration 666%] [Temporary talent Insight (Genius) applied] [Temporarily stamina does not fall] [Enter the transcendent emotion greed state] [Last 66 seconds] The transcendental emotion state was nullified with the power of the crown. All I have left is a strong buff and the will to get Luna back. Whoaaaang-! An iparable flow of mana shook the space. What is that? It was the first time I had ever seen Maxwell use sin. -From now on, this space moves under my control. Each word carried mana and became an expression of will. The inverted circuits carved into the roof of his mouth became hot as if on fire. -And your ns are broken here and now. [ Episode 340. Dark Change ] end Chapter 341 [ Episode 341. Finale] It was impossible magic. A power beyond human limits. But sin made this possible. Pussuk- All the gravity spheres created by Maxwell disappeared in an instant. That is the power of sin. You are the first person in a thousand years to see someone who fully handles sin. A 666% increase in mana control, which is part of the power of greed, has further evolved my powerfulnguage magic. But can you afford it? That power is a power that humans cannot or should not have. -Quiet. At my words, the mouths of Maxwells mouths became mixed. Take care of it, go to sleep, and lets get hit for a while. When all restrictions on action disappeared, the undead rushed towards their opponents in an instant. It didnt matter if the opponent was Nivas, who was called the founder of magic, or Maxwell, the king of wizards who ruled Portion. Ill break it. A thousand year n? New world? serving God? All I want is one thing. happiness around me. I have no desire to be the ruler of the world, and I do not wish for an immense wealth and glory. Even the grandiose goal of saving the world was only one step towards a small happiness. Quagga each C! Two of Maxwells physical abilities seemed to be excellent, and even with their bare bodies, they showed an equal fight against the Dragon Soldier. But in the end thats all. Chow ahC! One Maxwell eventually copsed, bleeding. I have to save Luna first. The mysterious magic circle that Maxwell had activated was still glowing red. The magic circle that filled all the space that looked like the inside of this spaceship resonated with Luna located in the center and spread unusual momentum. -Kwala! When Kriebmacherunched and attack, Maxwell and his team were busy running away. However, there was no sense of crisis in those expressions or gestures. It looks like he may have hidden something, but he had to deal with it before the greed ended. Koo! Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Timurs regime exploded like a bomb, and Maxwell scattered like dust. Now there are only 4 guys left. Shik- But the four of them wereughing at me at the same time. As expected, theres no way itll end easily. The four of them took out items one by one from their respective arms. And the identity of those things were all named items. Kwajik! Maxwell, whom I had known as Fade, broke something egg-shaped in his hand. Soon it opened its monstrous mouth, lifted the falling contents above its head, and gobbled it up. The egg of Abraxas. It was an item I had actually seen before. Ive never used it, and Ive experienced bosses using it, but the boss who ate that egg temporarily has the same power as the incarnation. -Stop. I wanted to use magic to stop it, but it was too much for one sin. I might be able to approach it another way though. Kwaaang! Kwadeuk! Quaggagak! I ran directly to Fade who went mad. As far as I know, Abraxas was a real transcendent, so Fade, who uses the transcendents power, was well worth dealing with. Kwaaaaagh! Fade was chewing everything with the mouth of a hideous torn mask with a monster-like appearance. It cant be like that, Adrias Cromwell. Before he knew it, themand to be quiet was dispelled and the other three Maxwells began to use the item. Leave it Harungel Kriebmacher. Timur, Ludo, and Mirinae ordered Lunas rescue as a priority, and asked Harungel and Kriebmacher for the remaining three Maxwells. -Bernhel, you insignificant bastard. What have you been living for so long? dont let me make youfortable Harungels magic, which had be the Lich King, had ceased. Although he was a necromancer in his lifetime, the magic he learned was diverse as he left his name in history. Are you really messing around? Hi-Hi. With a body like that of a bone, is that something to say about the subject of ministry or being subjected to? The opponent, who looked like a mad scientist called Bernhel, finally spoke of his own will. I wanted to watch the conversation a little longer, but I focused on Fade in front of me. Kwaaang! Gksur blocked the frantic charge of Fade. Kwaaaak! I pushed Fade, who was screaming, as it were. Greed and the power of wings easily dealt with the ignorant Fade. [???s wings begin to corrupt.] What is it? I was almost in danger at the moment when the message suddenly blocked my view. At the same time, his wings were itching and a bad feeling roared. Come to think of it, Ive never used wings and sin at the same time. Kwaaak! My body was too busy to continue thinking. He was too busy shing at Fade, who was immediately opening his mouth. Caang! It was an ignorant battle, but Fade, who had incarnation-level physical abilities, even used magic to strengthen his body. It was the moment when I thought that Fades original magic, which I had not known about before, might be a buff type. Forty seconds. The time of greed that had already passed nearly 30 seconds made my heart impatient, but I tried to keep my cool. Whoops! Shadows stretched from Gkshur and spread in all directions. Shadow magic using aura instantly enveloped Fades surroundings. C Pierce it. double casting. The shadows of the sword stabbed in, aiming for Fade, and at the same time, Gksur was also swung. The attacks that could not be escaped upied all sides poured down. Bubbubuck! Turn it off. Fade, who only showed simple movements, approached me as he met the attack. It was quite spleen to see him struggling to stretch out one step at a time but suddenly! I cut his throat without hesitation. -ha ha ha! Bernhel! Is it only this much! Its funny how you still cant beat me after all this time! After defeating Fade, he looked around, and Harungel was overpowering Bernhel, and the other two Maxwells were also at a disadvantage to Kriebmacher. Seeing how they couldnt win despite using named items, it was clear that Kriebmacher and Harungel were undead of different levels. Its only 30 seconds now. Its half over. Before that, I had to get Luna out of that unknown shield. As expected, you are a changer of fate. cooong! I used magic to block the sudden attack. When I looked in the direction from which the attack came, there was a person I had never seen before standing there looking at me. Are you Maxwell too? It is Nivas, to be exact. Looking at thest one, I think this guy is real? I was scared and eventually came out. well. Its not like that, but its true that I never imagined you would have this level of power. The person who introduced himself as Nivas was somehow unnatural. It felt like a doll, not a human. The reason I appeared is purely to pay my respects. The formidable magic power shuddered. The amount of magic power simr to mine when I just used Greed. That was never human. C Its kind of rich. mechanical lich. Would the expression chimera be more appropriate? Harungel defeated Bernhel and joined me. -Adrias Cromwell Leave that guy to me. Can you handle it? -It will be toote if you deal with him. As Harungel said, greed was alreadying to an end. Even while we were having this conversation, time had already passed and only 20 seconds remained. Please. I dont know why Harungel suddenly became favorable to me, but I had to hold onto a straw for now. Its toote to run now. I wont bother. Nivas spoke without emotion. I ignored those words and left Nivas to Harungel and immediately ran towards the center where Luna was. Ludo! Already there, Timur, Ludo, and Mirina were attacking the shield with all their might, but it didnt work. I immediately called Ludo and climbed on his body to the height where Luna was. Adrias Cromwell. Luna, covered in tears, was standing there summoning the five senses. Cant you break the five senses and get out? It is impossible because the power is not perfect. Something is wrong with your body. Apparently, his body wasnt in a good state because he was absorbing Portrions life force and Ouroboros. Because I have been able to peek into this world with the sword, I know roughly what the situation is. From my point of view, you are the only one who can solve the current situation. 5 seconds. I nodded and raised Gkshur up. If this also fails, use Rage. [???s wings are corrupted.] [1st wing-stained with greed.] What? As I was swinging my sword, the message again covered my face. [You have achieved Achievement: Progress of the Story.] Kwajijijik! My sword scratched the protective shield that covered Luna. An unknown message entered my field of vision and at the same time my head hurt. [Finally] Original sin? Before I knew what the situation was, I felt a terrible pain in my wings. pain? why? Wings arent attached to my body, so I couldnt even feel them even after touching them several times. Kwajang! ah! Although he was distracted by a series of sudden events, he seeded in breaking the protective shield surrounding Luna. Now, all you have to do is take him out Everything important has already been done. I got goosebumps from my back. The casual voice of Nivas was right behind me. [The duration of the special skill Greed ends.] [Recoil strikes.] Greed ended immediately. Gagging. Looks like the sin is over. But it was good enough. When I detected Harungel, Harungel was clearly summoned. But for some reason, Harungel was unable to move from the spot earlier. You used Advent. Who is it? You are the one who makes Luna suffer. Its not Eve Millennium. I saw the five senses confront Nivas with the Dreadde. no use. Its all over already. What do you mean? It literally means. Sooner orter, a god will be born. Is itte? Although there were no signs of it, when Nivas spoke so confidently, despair came over him. Keep. The pain of the wings was so severe that I forgot about it, and the frustration and loss tore my heart. My body is already in a situation where I cant even control it properly due to the aftereffects of greed. Even if Luna was safely saved, there was no way to stop Nivas. [Finally, the first step to fulfilling the contract has beenpleted.] The original sin that suddenly jumped out began to speak iprehensible words. But I couldnt afford to listen to him. [So, Ill give you a present.] SupportC [An unknown power elerates the evolution of Nickel Lifeheal.] [Evolution isplete.] Ah. Its still not enough, so tell me to roll more. is it [Its not like you to be frustrated in a ce like this. If anything, use more sin to break that guys nose. Haha!] I opened the subspace while listening to the pleasantughter of original sin that sounded evil at first nce. okay. The shock is so great that you speak gibberish. There is no reason to continue to be hostile to me. The bowl for test subject 1223 is alreadyplete. In just a little while, you will be able to see the God you have been waiting for. When I opened the subspace while talking to myself, it seemed like I was crazy. Haa, its done, just. As Nivas said, it might be toote. Thats why he didnt know if he would have to risk his life against Nivas. But I must p you in the face to feel better. The evolved nickel walked out beside me. [ Episode 341. Finale ] End Chapter 342 [ Episode 342. Tragedy] The appearance of the evolved nickel was quite different from before. An ambiguous figure that is neither undead nor human. To put it mildly, it was close to a human, but it looked like it had been stripped of its skin. Instead of the dobok he usually wore, he was wearing an unknown leather. Is that his own leather? Undead? What a bizarre figure. Nivas looked at Nickel with a machine-like expression. However, beneath that expressionless expression was a magicians unique curiosity. [Nathanael (??)] -Nickel Life Heal -Apostle C ? Was there such an undead? The name change from Sloth Phantom to Nataro was also strange, but the grade and tier were also question marks. Most of all, it was noticeable that the species changed from undead to apostles. -Ah Nickel raised his voice. C Aaaaa! Whoo! Nickel took everything and ran straight to Nivas. Even the appearance of the bayside changed, but the appearance was an ordinary silver sword. Its a strange look, but thats all. You cant stop me Kwagak! Nivas magic was shattered by Nickels sword. [Blessing of Bartolomeo: You can use your sword to interfere with everything.] [Diligence: Always apply sloth abilities.] Those were terrible traits. For some reason, a huge amount of mana was being consumed even after summoning only one nickel, and this was the reason. Amazing. Nivas, who had moved through space before he knew it, flew up into the air and looked down at us. That moment ago was an irrational force. What is it? C Lord. Nickel called me with her eyes still on Nivas. C Youve waited a long time. There was faith in those words that echoed through the space. Belief in yourself and the belief that you can defeat your opponent. A blue demon stood in Nickels eyes and soon moved towards Nivas. Its a mysterious power, but if you cant reach it, stop. Nivas did note down from thin air. As he waved his hand, dozens of magic circles were created and magic poured out. -If it doesnt reach you, stop. As Nickelughed, he followed Nivas words and evaded the magic. The evaded magic rained down on me as well, but Ludo blocked my way with his huge body. Adrias Cromwell. In the meantime, the five senses that approached me looked at me with calm eyes. Are Nivass words true? Is it really irreversible? calm down. I still had something to say. I calmly waited for the positive energy that I vaguely felt from the words of the five senses. When I looked at my body, as he said, an unknown procedure had already beenpleted. But did you say god? It probably refers to a transcendental person, but it seems to be far from that. What is the distance? I dont know exactly. What is certain is that this childs mother would know, not me. Lunas mother is Eve Millennium. Come to think of it, Nivas n had to be rted to Eve in the first ce. Dont call me now. After saying that, the five senses disappeared. Soon after, Luna looked at me with stuttering eyes and hugged me quickly. friend! Is Luna okay? Its better than I thought. From the outside, it didnt look like anything wrong. It was unusual for something that was so painful. The magic circle of the heart was actually activated, so why is it so fine? I thought I would have to hear from Eve Millennium, but Luna showed no signs of summoning Eve. Luna. Arent you going to summon Eve? I was going to do that Luna paused for a moment and remained quiet as if confirming something. Soon after, Luna nodded and said. You say you are busy. Eve? huh. There must have been something. Isnt the reason why Luna is so fine, in fact, rted to Eve? Wow! On the nickel side, there was noplete mess. The evolved Nickel was consistently overwhelming Nivas with a stronger appearance than the one he showed at the top. Only undead. Nivas seemed a little taken aback, but soon Kriebmacher, who was flying, dealt with all the remaining Maxwells and rushed at him. Wow! However, unlike Nickel, Kriebmachers attack was blocked by magic. C Kriebmacher. burn me -Are you giving orders to this body? Why are you fighting the same side again? I immediately had Kriebmacher burn the nickel and deal with Nivas. Nickel then swung his sword over Kriebmachers head like a legendary dragon knight. When the constraint of empty air disappeared, Nivas became desperate to run away. Nickels characteristics were the worst match for wizards. -Pay back the crime of making your lord sad. Kwajik! It broke all magic and pierced even the solid defense, and eventually the sword of nickel dug into Nivas shoulder. Its really iprehensible. That undead like this could exist? Quaang! Nivas crashed. He fell to the floor, his face still expressionless, his mouth wide open. Sorry. It is my defeat. It was rather terrifying to see the legendary archmage, who had not known how long he had lived, calmly admit his defeat. I tried to create a new world, but the result is ruin. What do you mean? I approached Nivas who was stuck on the floor and asked. Then Nivas turned his head and looked at me. When I die, number 1223 will no longer be a god without a master. That means you cant control it. It really didnt feel human. His attitude is so simple that it is hard to believe that he is a person who made a n for a thousand years and failed just before the n was sessful. Number 1223 will only destroy the world and not create it. The creation was mine. No need to worry about that. Luna approached and said. No, she wasnt Luna. Eve Millennium. Long time no see. When Nivas greeted her, Eve epted it with a cold face. Yes, Maxwell. Maxwell Nivas smiled for the first time. Then, the change was so dramatic that the expressionless appearance he had shown so far seemed like a lie. Im sorry, Maxwell, but your n was ruined long ago. Could you exin a bit more? Why do you think I am dead? And why did he bother to be under themand of Luna until he died? whats wrong with your head So, did Eves words mean that she died on purpose? Did you say that even the death of Maximin was all nned? Is that why Maximin acted as if he had no guilt while looking at Luna? I thought Maximin was cold-blooded, but the story is different. If all of this was a n, there was a good chance that Eve herself had asked to be killed. Ah, is that so? Nivas showed a self-deprecating smile as if he understood Eves short words. As expected, you noticed it right away because you have a good head. It was for this moment that I died in the first ce. I dont understand. Is Luna all right? Eves gaze lingered on me for a moment as I intervened. Maxwell could observe all living things. In order to avoid his eyes, there was no other way but to die and stay by Lunas side. You wont know what the dead me did to Luna. Even if you said that, I didnt understand. The most fundamental question was why did he try to avoid Nivass gaze even at the cost of his own life? Why is that? The reason he went so far Actually, did he want to be a god? Looking at me who was still puzzled, Eve smiled faintly. Maxwells n is something I agreed to and proceeded with. But there was something in the middle that I hadnt predicted either. Eve put her hand to her chest, still smiling. Even I didnt know there was such a thing as maternal love. It wasnt obvious at first, but the more I taught Luna magic, the more I couldnt hide it. I honestly couldnt believe it. I was sure rationally, but Looking back, I could understand emotionally considering that I was prepared to die for Luna as well. I dont know if thats sincere. I have a question. Then, where did Ouroboros magic go? At that time, Nivas cut off his words as if they were not worth listening to. After Eve appeared, it was quite interesting to see her particrly emotional appearance. Where is it? It is here. impossible. When Eve pointed at herself and said, Nivas shook her head as shey down. That mighty mana is a powerful energy source for being reborn as a god. If you want to keep it, you have to at least be a god. Yes, you are right. Eve smiled and nodded. Thats why I was summoned now. what are you talking about. I have already died for my daughter. Adding here wont change anything. Eve Millennium! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! A wave of magic power exploded. His anger, which was invisible even when the n copsed, burst out at Eves few words. Didnt you actually think that the n had failed when you were beaten by Nickel? Adrias Cromwell. Eve spoke to me, not paying attention to whether or not Nivas, immobilized by Nickel, was angry. Please speak. Please take good care of Luna in the future. It was like saying goodbye. The moment I thought about it, I was able to notice Eves n. Eve no way. As you might have guessed, I will soon be destroyed. But the reason I can put my mind at ease is thanks to you putting a good guardian by Lunas side. Sacrifice to this extent? The witch who had protected her daughter with her own death said goodbye to me, enduring the extinction of her soul. Please live happily ever after. Judgment rationally, Eve Millennium! It is the magic that can be a god! Are you vainly trying to handle it with your own extinction! Even at Nivas cry, Eve closed her eyes without answering. Then Nivass face was impatient. Its true you crazy witch! Mana swirled. Just as Eve said, Lunas body soon began to fill the space with unbelievably pure magical energy. if its already over then Nivas muttered ominously. I will kill everyone here. happiness? Stopughing! Nivas chest swelled to a grotesque extent. nickel. Fu-wook! Nickel first sensed the anomaly before the order was exhausted and stabbed Nivas with his sword. But Nivasughed at us like that. I cant be alone. Everyone will die. UghC! The space we were in activated the magic circle once again. And the identity of the magic circle was easier to grasp than before. explosion. Its self-destructive. The magic circle was so huge that there was no way to stop it. Luna was still dissolving magic with her eyes closed. I had to make a decision to protect her. Timur. -Kreung. Timur rushed over. And Timur, who read my will, sent a signal. [Fury Revenant (Legend) wants to use Rage.] [You will share the cooldown of Rage with Fury Revenant (Legend).] [Are you sure you want to ept?] I ept. shC ck mes rose from Timurs body for a moment, then faded. Ohe on. Timurs aura secret inferno. An overwhelming Aura match that left his name in history as he could not be prated by any attack. I never thought I would use it in a situation like this. mom? Eves descent was released, and Luna staggered with a hazy expression. I had such Luna wrapped around Timur. If you sleep for a while, it will be over soon. friend? Luna looked at me anxiously. Shes probably guessing whats going on. But I didnt want to worry her. Nothing will happen. My friend! Unfortunately, Timur wasnt big enough to cover me. Even if it was just barely possible, I would have given up, since there should be no gaps as much as possible. But I will not die. ? Woo-woong - It started. Soon, a huge explosion crashed ahead of the sound, turning my vision white. Aaaagh! [ Episode 342. Tragedy ] End Chapter 343 [ Episode 343. Confusion ] Uh-uhC Uh! The mana fluctuated at the round table where all the warlocks were gone and only the assistants remained. What else? Is it Maxwell? Just in case, bring the Warlocks back! While there was amotion among the teaching assistants, Lucia red at the bright circr sphere that was created on top of the round table. Then, seeing the silhouette revealed from the sphere, he hurriedly climbed onto the round table. Upper is dangerous! Come down! People screamed in surprise, but Lucia didnt stop. As she made her way to the center of the round table, she carefully epted the new model in the falling sphere. senior? Two people were easily epted by Luna using her magic. One was Luna Pendragon with her eyes closed as if fainting, and the other was a pitch-ck new model with such Luna on her body. Luna Pendragon? Did youe back! I cant believe that ck tan Huung! Warlocks who had left shortly after themotion broke out quickly gathered at the round table. What is it? It looks like Adrias Cromwell and Luna Pendragon are back. At the words of someone who was not sure, Bahat, who appeared by teleportation, headed for Lucia. ChiikC Bahats eyes widened at the sight of a person that it would not be an exaggeration to call him a lump of charcoal still emitting high temperatures. What the hell is going on Then, Luna, who was sitting on top of the charcoal, slowly opened her eyes. She looked around nkly for a moment, then jumped up and shouted. mom? friend? What happened to Luna Pendragon? Why is Adrias like this? At Bahats urging, Luna stared at the charred Adrias with tears hanging on her face. A frienda friend instead of me Luna, crying, quickly took something out of the subspace artifact. I cant even lose a friend! Please save my friend. What she took out was a small bag full of misceneous items. And seeing that, Lucia muttered while holding Adrias in her arms with trembling hands. portion? A friend said! If youplete this, you can live! Luna cried out with tears dripping down her face. Before you copsed, you asked me. So please help me. Biante! First, take a look at Adrias condition. Give that potion to me. Bahat received the potion from Luna and immediately began examining it. Seeing that, Luna was in a hurry and continued to say what she couldnt say. My friend said it was a potion that could turn into an elixir! Please save me with that. Elixir? When the unexpected name appeared, everyone whispered. The Elixir was like a legendary item that only existed in theory, so everyone made faces of disbelief. However, Lucia and Bahat were excluded. They spoke without questioning Adrias words. If the senior said so, Im sure. Hmm, so that means the ingredients in this bag are the ingredients to make an elixir. At the words of the two, Biante, who was checking Adrias condition, frowned. You believe that? Why not believe it? Bahat briefly expressed his opinion and entrusted the potion and bag to Lucia. Bring Adrias here. Hes breathing, but hes already dead. Even if those things are really the ingredients of the elixir, you wont be able to endure it until the elixir ispleted. So youre telling me to send him over here? Hey, did Keshurn say Violga? Yes yep! You form a magic circle with me from now on. And Patrick inspiration! Bahat quickly began to give orders. Take the kids and go to Modrians Cauldron and prepare for potion research in advance. He specializes in inspiration. Okay. Patrick nodded and left with some warlocks and assistants. Lucia and Luna followed after Patrick, carrying a bag full of ingredients. From now on, you will design space separation and time extension magic circles with me. ah! understand. Youre thinking of isting the space and only slowing down the time inside it! okay. Bahat answered bluntly and immediately began to use magic to pull out the magic stone embedded in the round table and grind it into powder. Passeuk! Draw a magic circle with this. First of all, based on Poems form and the Nicurus 16 star Woodrell equation. I will draw the details. All right. The work started right away, and the other wizards who were watching it began to move in a hurry. No matter how selfish wizards we are, we cant turn a blind eye to the lifesaver! hey! Room 6 on the 5th floor of the deep floor is my room. Bring the box of Decurus from there! No, lets go together and bring everything we have. Ill have to take out the things Ive been hiding so far. About 20 wizards began to move wildly for one goal. And half of them were warlocks, so it was a sight that you would never normally see. Report the condition of Biante Adrias every two minutes. all right. How many magic circles are left? Looks like it will be made sooner than I thought. Bahat looked sideways at Keshun, who had been called because he was particrly confident in the magic circle in the space of Ouroboros. Keshun was a magic circle genius who far exceeded his expectations. This guy is also a monster of talent. Adrias, how the hell did you know in advance and be friends? Considering the people who were by Adrias side in the first ce, there was nothing particrly surprising about Keshun. What Bahat was curious about was how he was able to build rtionships with only these people. Come to think of it, I was there too. yes? Its a joke. Get to work quickly. Even while working, the Devourers came and brought all sorts of magic stones and precious magic reagents. Thanks to this, Bahat, whopleted the magic circle at a tremendous speed, was able to finish it within no time. It isplete. Aplex magic circle was created around Adrias. Seeing this, Biante stepped back and sighed. Im sure youll have to hold on. Hmm, youre saying this because you dont know him, but hes not the kind of guy whos going to die at this level. When you have time to worry, hurry up and make a potion or go and help. What are you going to do now? The magic circle can only be maintained if I exist. I cannot leave this ce. Bahat pointed to the magic circle drawn under his feet and said. I will activate the magic circle now. Ill be trapped in the slowed down time too, so make a potion quickly. Arent the worlds devourers and high-nosed warlocks unable to make a medicine that can save a single person? Bahat! Uung- Biante called him with a firm expression, but the magic circle had already been activated. She was able to guess the identity of the magic circle drawn on the floor where Bahat was standing btedly. A magic circle that increases the opponents time by consuming your own time. No matter how 10 wizards on the continent were, they werent omnipotent. Besides, since it was an improvised magic circle, it couldnt be perfect no matter how good the materials were used. why do you go that far? The magic of the oath that Adrias used to hide the fact that he was a ck magician was by no means ordinary magic. It was a technique that put a lot of pressure on the caster himself, and I had never heard of Bahat using it. Shall we go, Biante? Ha, yes. Biente, who was awakened from thoughts by the voice of Keshurn, nodded. Bahats idea was good. Reviving Adrias was more urgent than anything else. ** Wow! The mighty shouts echoing across the battlefield warmed the soldiers blood. The sounds of drums and trumpets soon blended together, foreseeing the bloody mayhem that would soon ur. Whoop whoop whoop. Dont be nervous. You cant be nervous. Louis hardened his expression as he saw the soldiers struggling to take care of themselves. It has already been three years since the war with the Confederation of Southern Kingdoms broke out. The madness of war spread to the whole continent, including the empire, and now there was no ce that did not fight. Sir Louis! Where is Sir Louis! Here it is. Louis turned his head at the words urgently looking for himself. It was a sudden call in a situation where we were perched on a hill and prepared for the uing sh. His Excellency Jerich is urgently looking for him. Isnt His Excellency Jerich in the western battlefield? Ive been contacting you through themunication port. Lets go. An ominous feeling passed through Louis. However, for now, as the staff said, they returned to the camp. charge! Upon returning to the camp, the order to charge came from the hill where they were originally located. Louis, who looked over his shoulder, bit his lip. Why am I doing this. A lot has happened in thest 3 years. Many wizards have gone missing due to the dimensional separation of Fortion, the city of wizards, and there were famous warlocks from Bahat Alven, the head of the Alven duchy. Senior Adrias. And Louis idol, Adrias, was also on the missing list. The war suddenly began when the continent was in shock due to an unprecedented event. As if they were waiting for the ident of Fortion, the Southern Kingdoms Unionunched a surprise attack on the empire in a chaotic gap. Loyalty! Loyalty. Louis entered the barracks after being roughly greeted by the camp guard. Then, there were nobles who were still having heated discussions. Loyalty. Louis Atman answered the call. huh? Oh, its a sword dragon. There is amunication from His Excellency Jerich. Go over there and get it. Lewis struggled to control his expression as he passed the tactical table with his head down. It was because they felt keenly during the past year of participating in the war that the reason they fought was not for the sake of the soldiers, but for their own benefit. Hes sick of it. It was not Lewis will to go to war. It was the will of Maximin, who taught instead of the academy, which was temporarily closed due to the war. War is good nourishment. You have nothing more to learn from me. Go and experience it for yourself. Thanks to his rtionship with Adrias, the Four Chambers, who continued to connect with Maximin, were able to learn the sword from him for two years. Even though Maximin taught, he just gave without paying anything in return. Why are you doing this to us? Because thats what Adrias wanted. After recalling a conversation from the past for a moment, Louis immediately remembered his friends. The two members of the family were in their respective estates, and Benjamin Sir Lewis is here. Louis, who was lost in thought, epted themunication artifact. My loyal Louis Atman. -Yes Sir Louis. How are you? How about some wires? It remains. Is His Excellency all right? -Thats it. In fact, the situation here is a bit unreasonable. Louis held back a sigh. He said he would only stand on the battlefield against the Confederation of Southern Kingdoms while participating in the war, but it seemed wrong when he looked at the other partys tone. -Lets say it. Sir Lewis was called this way. Your Excellency, its a presumptuous statement, but Im not dealing with the people of the Empire like before -Uh-huh! How could they be the same imperial people! The rebel weightlifters are worse than the Confederacy! The Confederacy wasnt the only reason the Empires war was frantic. The Western Noble Unions civil war broke out at the same time, and the eastern kingdoms, which had been quiet, were also secretly showing their teeth. In particr, the movement of the religious leader Seonguk among the eastern kingdoms was strange. -I have already issued an order here, so you have toe all the way here within 5 days. All right. Took! Leaving behind the disconnectedmunicator nervously, Lewis came out. Western The Western Rebels were made up of the Moheim family as the main axis. But for Lewis, there was something more important than that. Cromwell. The Cromwell family was there. [ Episode 343. Confusion ] End Chapter 344 [ Episode 344. Cromwell] Dag Dag Dag Dag Dag Dag Dag Dag Dag Dag C A horse that had fallen into the exclusive possession of noble families after the invention of the mana float train quickly ran through the forest thanks to the war. Sitting on the brown horse, Louis held the reins loosely, thinking of the destination he was almost at hand. Right, right. Slowing down, he finally got out of the woods and found a citadel in the distance. The thorny building built with magic to keep the western rebels in check seemed to show the harsh atmosphere of war. stop! The soldiers who were scouting the surrounding area spotted Lewis and approached. I am Louis Atman. I have heard of His Excellency Jerichis orders. Loyalty! Cardinal belonging to the 3rd Ranger Corps under His Excellency Jerich. We will guide you. Please. Louis dismounted, handed the reins to one of the soldiers, and walked towards the citadel. As soon as they reached the citadel, news was transmitted to the inside and Count Jerich came out. haha! You came earlier than expected! Wee Sir Louis! Thank you for your hospitality. Although he only had one year of war experience, he was Louis with the air of a decent knight. Earl Jerich showed a look of satisfaction and guided him inside. Ive already known about your reputation since the academy days, but the recent rumors go beyond admiration and startle me. It is overrated. More than that, may I ask your Excellency what kind of mission I will be taking on here? He has a very impatient personality. Ive been thinking about it because of what you said. Earl Jerich walked quickly, but his eyes were on Louis as he spoke. Your mission is simple. I just want you to escort me. There will be no going to the battlefield. All right. As Count Jerich said, the mission was not as much as he was worried about, so Louis let out a sigh of relief. Its the West In fact, the West didnt mean much to him. The reason he was reluctant to rebel was because of Cromwells presence and nothing else. Cromwell, who had joined the Western Rebels about two years earlier, said he had made a choice to defend himself from Western attack. However, as everyone in the know knew, it seemed like a natural procedure because it was just a cause and his friendship with Morheim was famous. But can I ask you something? I will answer with all my heart. Why are you so reluctant to deal with the rebels? Do you have any acquaintances? It is not. Is it because of Cromwell? At Count Jerichs sharp question, Louis kept his mouth shut. Count Jerichughed at the face of Louis, who couldnt hide his true feelings well. Anyway, thats a ce I havent cared about since Adrias Cromwells whereabouts became a mystery. Compared to Morhaime, its a ce that has neither reason nor value to attack. . Louis just nodded without answering. The dimension separation of Portrion was still an incident that many warlocks were struggling to solve, but most of them were already not paying attention. Well, theres nothing good about leaving a sequel. What do you mean? I n to advance on Cromwell tomorrow. As the location is the location, if you fight the Western rebels without thinking, Cromwells rear attack will be dangerous. Tak- Louis naturally stopped following Count Jerich. Why but. I cant attack Cromwell. Isnt that what you said? You just need to escort me. Thats all. Count Jerich started walking again as if he would not wait. Lewis stood there for a while and eventually followed. ** As soon as the day dawned, the troops of the fortress came out through the gates. Louis was still making a distraught expression as he watched from the side of Count Jerich. Anyway, you have nothing to do. dont worry too much In the first ce, since Cromwell is weak, the battle itself will end soon. Do you intend to kill them all? Arent they rebels? Watching Count Jerich give a simple answer, Louis suppressed his increasinglyplicated feelings. At least the territories arent doing anything wrong, are they? Do our soldiers go to war and lose their lives because they are guilty? If you think about it like that, there are no limits. Count Jerich, who responded coldly, let out a long sigh. Hey Sir Louis. You havent experienced the heartlessness of politics yet, so you dont have a sense of innocence, but I hope you realize it now. We do not live in utopia, we live in reality. If, as you say, we are generous and save them. Do you know what will happen then? Are the vigers who saved you stabbing you in the back? No, thats not it. Count Jerich raised his finger and pointed in a certain direction. The ce he pointed was in the direction of the capital, Rodlen. Your Majesty will kill me. In the name of daring to spare the rebels. And someone else will take my ce. . And the other nobles would rather like that job. Because the share to be shared is increasing. Perhaps, even without His Majesty stepping out, she will use torches here and there to bring me down. Lewis was at a loss for words. and acknowledged at the same time. that you are still ignorant. Dont be so heartbroken. Rather, I like you more. A young man with such a pure heart is hard to find these days. ha ha ha! With Count Jerichsughter, the soldiers started marching. The goal was only two days from Fort Cromwell, as mentioned earlier. Even during the two-day trip, the Count worked tirelessly to win Louis heart. A promising knight who came from amoner and did not belong to a family was worthy of being embraced by any noble. You have arrived. Standing on a bare mountain overlooking Cromwell Castle, Earl Jerich made a satisfied expression. And Louis, who watched it together, was feeling his own inspiration. Are you still ufortable? Thats right. Lewis spoke openly and honestly. I cant help it. However, keep in mind that you must distinguish between the ball and the life. Im not asking you to go out on your own, but youll have to do your job. of course. Youre not going to step out anyway. With the head of the household also missing, Cromwells troops themselves are insignificant. Ding Ding Ding Ding DingC! As the troops appeared in front of their noses, an emergency took ce in Cromwells estate. Louis lowered his gaze slightly as he saw people busilying and going. Face it. This is a war. Count Jerich looked at Louis like that and smiled heartily. No matter what Louis did, he was a countess who looked pretty. Your Excellency, all preparations areplete. Just then, the manager came and informed me that everything was ready. Okay lets start. Attack the castle walls first. As soon as the order came, the wizards who had been restingfortably came forward. Most of them were descendants of noble families, so they were treated with dignity. WoongC wheeing-! Magic embroidered the sky. The spectacle created by the 10 or so wizards was spectacr. Maybe it can be finished with one shot of this magic Pipipiping! The invisible shield over the castle wall blocked the magic so that the Counts words were overshadowed. Wizard? Cromwell is a wizard? Words came out that he couldnt believe it, but the Count, who soon regained hisposure, gave the order with a frown. I have no choice but to surrender in front of physical force anyway. I dont know if theres anything to write about, but wizards should make siege weapons. All the rest advance! When the count ordered again, the troops finally began to move. The sight of thousands of troops rolling down the bare mountain was menacing. Your Excellency, thats a little strange. hmm? Count Jerich, who was watching the scene without any doubt, tilted his head at the managers words. The enemies show no signs of being intimidated. Thats true, but it looks like there arent too many people in the first ce. Is everyone shutting themselves in the house? The staff, who watched closely, soon found someone on the wall. There you can see Amy Cromwell! Heh, I heard that he is a person without any powers, as far as I know. Are you trying to negotiate? For something like that Lewiss thoughts becameplicated at the sight of Adrias sister for the first time. Amy Cromwell stood proudly on the castle wall, as if to invite her toe. What can I do? Although it was not a war in which he participated voluntarily, he had a sense of responsibility. Lewiss conflict soon developed into a conflict over responsibility and grace. sigh- Sir Lewis? Where are you going? Im sorry, sir. Louis couldnt help but look away. In the end, he decided to think of grace first. Even if the punishment is paid separately, as much as the seniors younger sister He could see with enhanced eyesight. The fact that Amy Cromwell seemed to be standing proudly, but was faintly trembling. He knew how reckless it was for an ordinary person without arms to stand there in front of arge army. And if therge army is revealing that it is alive, there is nothing to say. Louis Atman! Come back to your ce right now! Ignoring the sounding from behind, the sword flew. Kang! Did Louis Atman even eat an ear? Cant you hear His Excellencys order to return? A knight under themand of Earl Jerich spoke coldly. If I am punished, I will take it after I return. Whoever wants to. As the knight radiated a strong aura, Louis sword began to have an aura as well. As the brilliant golden aura was revealed to the world, Count Jerich, who had been screaming, also looked at the golden color with enchanted eyes. Are you really going to do it this way? sorry. Lewis lightly shook his sword. Then, moving softly, he kicked the knight who blocked him. Fuck! Ouch! Louis subdued the knight in a matter of days and set out on the road again. Seeing that, the other knights opened the way without even thinking to stop him. The Commander of the Knights of Henry is in one room Ive heard of it, but his skills are truly monstrous. Louise, who was about to run away, ignoring the whispering noises around her, was suddenly stopped by a strange energy she felt. what? The neckband fell without my knowledge. A cold sweat began to trickle down my back, and I moved my gaze to figure out the source of this mysterious aura. Aaaaaaa! The screams of the soldiers rushing towards Cromwells outer walls echoed. What! What happened! Someone is standing at the gates! It seems to have appeared suddenly As someone said, a figure wearing a faded hood was standing in front of Cromwells outer gate. At one point, the figure suddenly appeared and stood still, but the soldiers screamed and backed away. ah! Lewis realized. The fact that I had experienced the owner of this aura that I could feel from afar before. At the same time, Amy Cromwell, who was on the wall, looked at the person who appeared and covered her mouth with both hands and shed tears. I cant stand it Earl Jerich, who confirmed the appearance, also made an expression of disbelief. However, everyone present could guess the identity of the person. Adrias Cromwell?! [ Episode 344. Cromwell ] End Chapter 345 [ Episode 345. The face of the person wearing the hood was not revealed , but everyone guessed his identity. Isnt Portrion blocked now? Rather than that, take care of the soldiers first! Its pitiful to be scared by just one person! Your Excellency. The opponent is the only superhuman who has achieved Aura Master and Warlock at the same time. For now, withdrawing and calling for support While the staff on Bald Mountain were in confusion, the person presumed to be Adrias began to move. Get out of the way! Ouch! Come this way! Seeing this, Count Jerichs face turned red and became angry. Why is he running away when he hasnt done anything yet! Cut the heads of all those who run away from now on! dismissal! Rather, its better to step back quickly If you step back from here? To bring back arge army of 2,000 men just because of one superman? Im sure youll praise me for doing well in the imperial pce! The manager lowered his head and closed his mouth. It was because Count Jerichs words were not wrong. Huh! At that time, hearing Count Jerichs order, several knights who were on their way to block the retreat of the soldiers retreated back, breathing in vain. The rest of the knights, who looked at it with wonder, soon became pale with the feeling of energy, and their bodies stiffened. Your Excellency. I guess Count Jerich was not an idiot either. Seeing even the knights overwhelmed, he realized something was wrong, but it was toote. Suddenly! The figure who appeared to be Adrias reached the staff on top of the bald mountain in just a few steps. Ah, is that Adrias Cromwell? Feeling the energy rushing through his body, Count Jerich struggled to open his mouth. Sreung- However, what came instead of an answer was the sound of a sword being drawn. Stop it! Only then did the absent-minded knights hurriedly move and begin to surround the surroundings. chuck! chuck! chuck! Answer me! Are you really Adrias Cromwell? In the end, Count Jerich shouted as if in a fit of fuss. Then, the person wearing the hood slowly started walking on the hood. iced coffee! Its Adrias Cromwell! Adrias, who appeared, was wearing short hair unlike before. And on his face, there were scars he had never seen before and short tattoos made of runes. Seniors. Louis, who had been watching the scene, slowly stepped forward. You are safe. Louis Atman. A strange current flowed. Although they were enemies, Luis was sincerely happy that Adrias was alive. I never thought you would attack my estate. sorry. But I had no intention of attacking. Speaking frankly, Louis slowly drew his sword. But it is uneptable for senior to kill His Excellency Yerich. Did he be the dog of the imperial pce? no. But I promised. As a knight, I decided to escort this person at this moment. Adrias cold eyes grazed Louis whole body. Louis involuntarily tensed up and took a breath. If possible, we will withdraw as is. Can you send it? Louis. You are still there. Adrias lightly extended his sword. The staff seemed relieved at that appearance, but Lewis rather hardened his expression and raised his alertness to the maximum. Youre still a fool. Whoop- BoomC! The sword, which was hard to follow with the eye, aimed at Count Jerich in an instant. However, Lewis, who was preparing, blocked the attack by wearing a golden aura. Huh! While everyone was surprised at the sudden blow, Adrias exhaled a chillier energy and said, Are you stopping me? sorry. Lewis apologized, but showed no signs of backing down. Seeing this, Adriass lips eventually drew a faint smile. good. Lets see how far we can stop it. Adrias started dancing. Unlike before, the splendid steps and movements have changed like a scene where flowers are scattered. Huh! However, facing Adrias movements, Louis swung his sword while circting mana to the limit. Quagga gagagak! It was a sh between a genius swordsman called the Sword Dragon and the youngest Auror Master. Take Your Excellency and retreat! Watch out for the Aura Fragments! The knights around them couldnt get in between the two in a fight of different ranks. In the end, he had no choice but to hurry back while protecting his staff. Thats superhuman power! Adrias Cromwell is really back. Then, has His Highness Alven returned too? Many questions were swirling around, but now there was nothing to do but watch the battle between the two. If Louis couldnt block the opponent, all the personnel here would have to face death. Got the card! Seniors! No one has been hurt yet! Please allow me to retreat! Looks like you still have time to talk. As Adrias moved non-stop, Louis eyes, which eventually began to be pushed, spilled golden light. Kwajik! In an instant, the situation turned around. Lewis, whose eyes had turned golden, read his opponents movements in advance and began to act one step faster. Come on? A startled voice escaped Adrias mouth for the first time. And the people who were watching around opened their eyes wide. Come on! No, Sir Louis was the Master of Auror! Why did you hide the fact that you are an Aura Master? Peoples voices filled with questions came out, but Lewis focused only on the battle. The opponent was an unparalleled superhuman who had stepped on both the Auror Master and Warlock levels for the first time. You dont disappoint. Adrias widened the distance. Even though he had read that action beforehand, Louis did not follow him and quietly looked at his opponent. Then I must do my best. Hwaaak- The wings known as Adrias Aura Biggi spread out. The color Lewis tilted his head at the sight. Apparently, the color of the wings, which were pure white thest time he saw them, had all turned ck now. And the number of wings was also increased to 3 wings. Huung- Its fast! Louis, who read the movement of mana and had the power close to foreknowledge, elerated the ident. His aura secret was aprehensive set that amplified the ability to see mana, elerate thinking, and even amplify the power of aura. Kwajijijik! The golden aura collided with the ck aura, and fragments flew in all directions. The atmosphere, heated as if it had been set on fire, raged in all directions, and the rushing two swords dyed the color as if drawing a watercolor painting. You say youre this strong? Lewis couldnt hide his surprise at the opponents movement that he couldnt follow even with his aura draw. The ability of foresight, which even Maximin the world had caught up with, has lost its meaning due to the overwhelming gap in physical ability. Quaang! Adrias, who pressed Louis sword with force, raised one hand leisurely. Then, preparing for the night, he went to Louises forehead. It was fun, kid. Perong! When I snapped my finger, Louis flew straight to the ground andnded on the floor. The staff under Count Jerichi, who watched the scene, let out a sigh of grief. Its over its over. To think that even Sir Louis, who used an aura draw, couldnt win Besides, the opponent didnt even use magic. Adrias gaze turned to themotion. Louis got up again as the murder in his eyes soon sharpened. Its not possible. Louis immediately blocked Adriass path. I will do my duty until I die. Haa, at times like this, I feel like your personality is really the same. Adrias reaped his wings. However, he still pointed at Louis with his sword in his hand. Then do as you say. If you give up your life, I will spare them. Everyone froze at the unexpected offer. People couldnt bear to talk Louis into epting the offer. Where is that reckless suggestion! Earl Jerich protested in a slightly polite tone. Then you die. I want one or the other. Thats Then Louis nodded his head as if he was doing well, showing that he wasnt afraid at all. You do that. If that relieves seniors anger, I will. Sir Lou Louis! Its not possible! Aura Master, Sir Louis, sacrificed himself! Adriass expression turned cold again as the crowd continued to mor. The impression made even sharper by the scars that were not there before caused fear. All right. I have already made my decision. Lewis shook his head and smiled at those people. Im fine, so everyone please live. Sir Louis Adrias, who was watching quietly as a touching scene was about to be staged, struck the candle. And one more thing. If you attack Cromwell again, then I will single-handedly destroy all your families. Even if I die because of that, I will die with all the shit I do. Hehehe. Most of the people here had family backgrounds, so they tried to avoid their eyes. If you know, get out of here quickly. Or else Ill just kill Louis and kill all of you. Sir Louis! We will never forget this sacrifice! I will definitely report your performance to the imperial pce! At the threat of Adrias, Count Jerich and his men hurriedly began to flee. He was in a hurry with no intention of retrieving the soldiers he had brought with him. Senior, will you spare the soldiers? I said it, but no one hurt me. Its not that I didnt break it, its that I didnt break it. p! Adrias corrected his words and inserted his sword. Louis asked with a puzzled expression. When are you going to kill me? Why am I killing you? Shut up and follow me. yes? Adrias widened his eyes as Louis stood there, still bewildered. From now on, you will pay for your crimes against Cromwell. From now on, you will be our familys fighting weapon. That What? Werent you keeping your promise? I never made that promise Then do you want to just die? . In the end, Louis lowered his head and followed Adrias. Wow! As Adrias approached, the gates of Cromwells castle began to open. And the people who were waiting in front of him started toe out. brother! Amy ran out in tears and was embraced by Adrias. Adrias, who was stroking Amys hair, looked back. . There stood Vivian hesitantly, unable to approach easily, whether it was because she didnt realize it or for some other reason. Im back, Vivian. Adrias spoke first, and then Vivian, who was starting to shed tears, nodded slowly. Yeah, wee. Did you wait a long time? Between the two of them, Amy shouted and intervened. Say it! Of course, we have an older brother Ugh. Adrias, who had soothed Amy who had burst into tears, saw Salem Evan Maximin Isabel Noah Dmitri Agata, who did not know he showed up soon after. Thank you all for waiting. long wait. It was a reunion after 3 years. [ Episode 345. Reunion ] End Chapter 346 [ Episode 346. Destruction level episode ] Congrattions on your safe return! Bahat, surrounded by a crowd of people, nodded with a sullen face and walked. It was a bothersome hospitality because he had been to the imperial pce to testify about what had happened in Fortion. you! father! However, even such Bahat had no choice but to melt in front of his family. What a relief. Im really d youre okay. Dad, lets go in now. okay. Returning to the family, Bahat looked much older. In fact, there was a reason he had no choice but to grow old, so he sat down with a tired face. I just heard the story. Im really d youre okay. I will say it. Its fortunate that the family is safe. I never imagined that it would turn into such a mess. Its a bit embarrassing to say this, but thanks to my fathers absence, I was able to avoid the tide of war a little bit. While the two were talking, there was amotion outside, and someone violently opened the door and entered. dad! Diane! After three years, Diene has grown more mature, but in front of Bahat, whom she has not seen in a while, she looks like a child. Arent you hurt anywhere? Are you feeling well? Where are you sick? Im okay. More than that, Im really d you look okay too. The families, who shared their regards for a while again, soon moved on to the next story after confirming that each other was safe. It is fiercer than I thought. Superhumans have not directly collided with each other yet, but they are hitting and hitting the marginal line every now and then. At the words of his son, Carlos, Bahat narrowed his eyes. I felt it too. It wasnt even a fuss. In the meantime, I felt that everyone had been forging. The only question is the Holy Kingdom. Why are you trying to enmity us? We are still figuring it out, but I wonder if they are simply trying to jump on board with the current. Well, its just a holy country, but its a ce where theres no sacred part It was an empire that was attacked from all sides. In addition, as Morheims rebellion, which was evaluated as one of the four gs, urred inside, the war situation was forced to be tense. Looks like Minus has been properly prepared. Thats right. The Empire tried to be the first to deal with the civil war, but the situation was stuck with unexpected difficulties. In addition, the Confederacy is already in the territory of the Empire, so it seems that they are closely connected with each other. While talking with Carlos, Bahat soon noticed Diene hesitating next to him. Why? yes yes? Adrias is fine. Rather, youre finer than me, so you dont have to worry about it. Diene struggled to shake her head at Bahat, who said with a face that she noticed her inner thoughts. I never cared. Lucia Evest is also safe. You should have returned to Hollington by now. Come to think of it, which side was Hollington on? Well Hollington tried to side with the Empire, but the Emperor refused. It was because the family had already been in close contact with Morhaime and Cromwell, so they could not be trusted. I must have joined the other side by crying and eating mustard. youre right. Its a bit unfortunate. Bahat, lost in thought for a moment, fell silent, and silence fell in the room. Everyone didnt say anything, but they realized that since Bahat had returned, they were one step closer to the vortex of confusion. Well have to make a decision too. Bahat finally opened his mouth, but Carlos questioned his words. DecisionAre you saying? okay. Are you saying youre deciding who to deal with? well. A tense atmosphere enveloped Bahats words. It was unknown whether it was the Confederacy, the rebels, or the eastern kingdoms looking for a chance to decide who to fight against. Id rather deal with the Confederacy Bahat tilted his head as Diene cautiously offered his opinion. Southern? yes. Putting down the rebellion is not beneficial in many ways. Wouldnt it be better to deal with the South and get Confederatend or goods? It must have been a misunderstanding. Bahat ate andughed and continued. It was a matter of timing when I said I was making a decision. The opponent has already been decided. You mean youve already decided where youre going to y? Where, by any chance? Dont tell me that soon. For now, Ill take a break. If someonees from the imperial pce or another family, politely decline and send them back. Okay, Father. After those words, Bahat rose from his seat. Then, suddenly, he turned his head and looked at Diene. Have your skills improved? yes. Seeing her answer calmly, Bahat smiled. She didnt express herself that her skills had improved unless it was tolerable, so that answer alone was reliable. You can go check it out if you want. Are you sure? Luciana Adrias. Diene and Carlos were taken aback by thepletely unexpected words. But if I go now, it will be in the imperial pce Imperial pce? Do you think something like the imperial pce can persecute me? I am Bahat Alven. Everyone was convinced by the short but powerful words. There was no exnation better than Bahat Alven, one of the 10 people on the continent and the owner of the Rodelian Magic Tower, which is said to be the best magic tower on the continent. They are stupid if they dont even ask how they are doing when they only know them. How dare you go against my heart? Ill think about it. When Diene nodded, Bahat finally moved on. When Bahats wife followed, only Carlos and Diene were left in the room. Im going? In response to Carlos question, Diene put a finger on her lips and thought about it. I want to see you, but okay. I dont think its bad to go once. Dad said that, but I dont want to cause controversy. Diene. At Carlos call, Diene turned her head. If my father says its okay, then its okay. You worry too much. huh. Then Ill go to Hollington first. okay. When you go, just say it and go. okay. Thanks brother. Carlos smiled and left the room. Left alone, Diene walked to the window in her room and looked out. A peacefulndscape devoid of the spirit of war came into her eyes. Choice. Bahat probably didnt mean to say that he could go and visit the two of them for no reason. Diene, who had a good head, could immediately sense the hidden meaning behind those words. Is it the story of the imperial pce being a designated opponent? I didnt know why they turned the Empire into an enemy, but the head of the Alven family was Bahat. Knowing that there must be a reason for making such a choice, she decided to trust her father. Adrias or Lucia would know why. It was clear that Bahat had hinted at her, so she decided to get ready to go to Hollington right away. ** The atmosphere of Cromwell, who returned after three years, was not very good. The fact that the army had arrived a little while ago also yed a part, but it was a natural atmosphere since they had the Empire as their enemy in the first ce. You can go to your room, Vivian. . As soon as he arrived, the day became dark as he exined what had happened in Portion and heard about the surrounding situation. I wasnt tired, but I wanted to take a little break from the awkwardfort I hadnt felt in a long time, but Vivian stayed by my side. Adrias. yes. I have be stronger. I tilted my head at her sudden remark, but I praised it for now. You worked hard. You worked hard even while I was gone. Adrias. yes. . Seeing her not saying anything after calling her out for no reason, I felt sorry for her because it seemed like she was in a lot of trouble. To be honest, what happened in Portrion was something I didnt expect, so I didnt expect it to happen like this. Some things were gained, but some things were lost Is it 0 when plus or minus is added? In fact, if nickel hadnt be this strong, it would have been negative, but thanks to nickels strength, I didnt have much to worry about. Didnt prepare for an apocalyptic episode in advance, but on the contrary, did it mean that he gained the power to ovee it? You dont want to go in Vivian? huh. I felt sorry for Vivian as she answered honestly. Then, shall we just talk all night? huh. Anyway, physically, there was no problem at all. There were some side effects from the wings he used while fighting Louis, but it wasnt a problem if he didnt sleep for a day or so. It was fortunate that Louis became an Aura Master without my help. In fact, if he hadnt used his corrupted wings, it would have been difficult to defeat Lewis with just his sword. yables aura draw changed every time depending on what experience they had in the game. Ive yed Lewis the most, but Ive only been able to get the Hwaan Gold Medal once. From what Ive experienced, it was an ability that I think is the best among all the aura biggies Ive ever gotten with Lewis. Wait a minute. yes. As soon as I reached the front of my room, Vivian hurriedly disappeared somewhere, asking me to wait for a while. After a while, he appeared with something in his hand. Lets go in. What is that? snack. snack? It was a fleeting moment for me thanks to Bahat I saw after three years, but Vivian seemed to have changed something. Did you like sweets? no. what then Anyway, when we entered the room, the cool air greeted us. It was a room that didnt feel warm, probably because it had been cleaned without anyone using it. Click- As soon as I entered the room, Vivian touched the cutlery on one side of the room and started brewing tea. Does Vivians tea know us? I learned. 3 years is really a long time. Even if Vivian is cold, shell be with us. I opened the bag of sweets she brought just when I was surprised by something different. Can I eat this? huh. As he put the bite-sized cookie into his mouth, he thought of Luna. I feel like Luna would like it. how is it? I thoughtlessly nodded to Vivian, who brought the tea. It is delicious. Snacks like this would be sold in the capital I stopped talking because something was wrong. Its ridiculous to buy snacks from the capital now that the war is over. Where did you get it? I made it. yes? Who? I. No, what the hell have you been doing for 3 years? As the unexpected answers kepting, I was at a loss for words in embarrassment. Then Vivian came up to my face and touched my scar. I will never lose again. It sounded a bit scary, but knowing that she was worried, he smiled lightly and held her hand. yes. Eat more sweets. Vivian grabbed a handful of cookies and brought them to my mouth. Seeing that scene made me feel like I was really back home, and I smiled without realizing it. There are too many. Watching Vivian hurriedly put down the cookies and pick up one, I felt it again. The reason I want to protect this world from destruction. And what needs to be done right now. Ill have to find Hegel first. One of the destruction-level episodes that I learned about through the work of Portrion this time. That was Hegel. Its a fact that I didnt know while ying the game, but I was able to guess it by seeing that Luna was called to Portion and that a war broke out as soon as the case of Portion happened. It may be toote, but finding him now will make things a little easier. The destruction-level episode following the chaos episode was the 4th Knight of the Apocalypse. [Episode 346. Episode of Destruction] End Chapter 347 [ Episode 347. The Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse] Cromwell had only one day of rest. I immediately took Vivian with me and prepared to go somewhere. Is it that urgent? I havent seen her in three years Amy put on a sad expression, but all I could do wasfort her. Im sorry, Amy. Ill leave Cromwell to you. Its me, well, there are people who protect me anyway. I put my hand on top of Amys head and tousled it. Amy brushed her messy hair as her ponytail untied. Are you going to do this until we go? Ill be right back. I said goodbye to Amy onest time and told Morne who was waiting. i look forward to. Dont worry here. Rather, I am worried about you. This time, Vivian is also with us, so nothing will happen. okay. You, who said that you defeated Maxwell, wont be easily defeated anywhere. Still, please take care of yourself. Evan and Noah returned to their active areas. It was a movement due to my request to find out Hegels location. Lets go. huh. Maximin did not show up and only Isabelle came out to see her off. Salem did not show his face in the same way, but I thought it was very heartless for what I had seen in three years. Lewis entrusted Amys escort, and Agatha made her retrieve a named bow. Rather, its a war-ridden situation, so it should be easy to end it without attracting much attention. Together with Vivian, they rode two horses each out of Cromwell. Before knowing Hegels location, there was a ce to go first. Swamp where screams echo. The tomb of Eve Millennium. It was the ce where Luna was. ** Kudeudeuk- The southern part of the empire. Someone appeared on the bloody ground where the battle continued all day long. Finally The man in the ck tuxedo, which did not match the battlefield, scattered something around. Then, a strange air current flowed in the air, and the surroundings flinched. Maxwell. You failed, but I seeded. Bodies buried in the ground began to be taken out. Soon, the corpses began to clump together and flew into the air. Kududeuk! Blood flowed from the clumps of corpses. The process did not end at once, but proceeded quietly but steadily. Seeing this, Hegel threw off his bowler hat andughed. Come! True chaos! Kuduk! A gray long arm emerged from the mass of corpses and grabbed Hagel. Hagel gave himself up and smiled. I won. Kwajik! The lump that even absorbed Hegel soon began to take on a new shape. The figure gradually revealed appeared to be a man riding a horse. [Come.] A rider on a horse of all white. Aurel-crowned giant brandished a huge arm that transformed into a bow. What is that? The armies on both sides who discovered it btedly made an uproar. A monster has appeared! What is that again! Respond with magic for now. In an instant, concentrated artillery fire fell towards the middle of the battlefield. The Confederate Empire was engulfed in smoke from the barrage of attacks. Huung C Something flew through the smoke. And something that flew in exploded past dozens of soldiers. arrow? Dont stop! Arrows the size of pirs flew silently and sted past people. It wasrge in size, but because of its formidable power, people were torn apart just by brushing against it. What! Kheuheouk! The arrows that flew like that went out killing people even after they were stuck in the ground. People near the arrows died horribly, with sudden seizures or bubbles exploding from their faces. What the hell is that monster muttered one of the nobles. Realizing that it was an alien monster, what followed was a retreat. Run away! Everyone retreat! Tung! Tung! Tung! Tung! The sound of drums announcing retreat rang out, and arrows flew in line with the constant sound. [Come.] The war situation began to change rapidly. ** The swamp area where screams are heard is not a demonic area, but it was an unpleasant ce where screams were always heard due to the mana anomaly. Thanks to that, it was natural that there were no people, and honestly, it was a ce where I couldnt even understand how Luna had lived in a ce like this. I lived in a ce like this, how can I have such a cheerful personality? In any case, it took us about a week to set out on the road and reach the vicinity of the swamp. Luna is here? Vivian looked at the entrance of the swamp with a look of iprehension. Since this area is and where no one lives, it was very cold, but seeing the scenery of the swamp, it was natural to have doubts. Lets go in. huh. Fortunately, there was nothing to watch out for, so we tied our horses to a nearby tree and entered the swamp on foot. Whoa! Aagh! As soon as we entered, we could have frowned at the screams that greeted us, but Vivian as well as I just walked without showing any sign. Fuuk- C Harden up. It seemed like a waste of mana, but there was nothing to use it for, so it hardened the entire swamp from the point where my feet started to fall out. Is Luna far away? well. Shall we call? Most likely, they already knew that we had entered a swampy area. It would not be an exaggeration to call this ce the realm of Luna and Pendragon. Itsing. Just then, something came running from far away. friend! Vivian! Even after three years, Luna, still the same, ran through the air with a bright smile. Monster-like magic After what happened in Portrion, Luna came to possess magical power beyond the human category. It seemed that all of Ouroboros mana didnt fly away and remained in his body, but he didnt know exactly what it was. How have you been? huh! Vivian Long time no see! You have grown so much! originally bigger than you For reference, Vivian is a year younger than me, so Luna, who is the same age as me, was the older sister. I cant believe it. Luna seemed very happy to be reunited with Vivian after 3 years. Vivian also had a crush on Luna, so even when we talked at Cromwell, what we talked about the most was things that were too much for Luna and Lucia. Are you okay? huh! Youre fine! Vivian began to stroke Lunas hair as if she were her little brother. Even when I was in Cromwell, I used to show that kind of appearance, but it was a sight that made me feel relieved. Which side is the house on? excuse me! Follow me. Luna started running through the air again. Looking back, its unbelievable magic. The reason I dared to visit Luna was because of the special device in her house. It was a fact that I had heard in Portrion, but I learned that there was a way to contact Hagel separately here. Here! Um The house she led was a wooden house with a gloomy yet mysterious atmosphere. It was in the form of using the inside of a tree that grew roots from the swamp, and the more I looked at it, the more I felt sorry for Luna. May I go to Eves grave first before Luna? mom? Luna tilted her head and then gestured. Its nearby. Follow me! As I followed her, I noticed something clumsily made of tree vines. There was a small tombstone in front of it, but it was made with poor workmanship and felt cute. This is it! Tomb of Eve Millenium. When I actually saw it, I felt strange. In fact, it was Eve, not me, who protected Luna in Fortion. Of course, the whole n itself was a coboration between Eve and Maxwell, but it is true that it was kept. If it wasnt for Eve. Maybe I should have killed Luna with my own hands. It was a terrible situation just thinking about it. As she got closer, she saw Eve through the tangled vines. Judging from the faint sense of mana, it seemed like a preservation magic had been cast on it. thank you. Thanks to that, Luna was alive and I wasnt broken either. While I was mourning for a while, Luna suddenly asked me. To make your mother undead? You have a great imagination. There were times when Iughed out loud when I heard the words of the 4-dimensional Luna, but this was the case now. I knew you were going to make it undead again. No way. After the memorial service, we headed to the house right next door. Upon entering the house, Luna, who would have naturally lived here, was drawn to the interior, which was simple but had everything to be had. Its inside. After receiving Lunas guidance and entering the house, I saw amunication artifact that I remembered seeing before. Luna exined that she seemed to have carried it in the past, but now she can no longer remove it from the body. But Hagel doesnt answer. What are you going to do? Ill have to try it out. It was the result of thinking about what I could do immediately to find out where Hegel was. I couldnt stop the knights from the Apocalypse from appearing after three years, but I wanted to at least figure out Hegels location in advance. Can you help me? of course! Luna put her hand on her waist and said in a triumphant manner. Soon after, I sat down with her and started disassembling themunication artifact. I just need to find the ce where the signal is generated, right? yes. Thats enough. Thus, the disassembly and analysis of artifacts began in earnest. Artifacts were not simply rted to Hegels, so it was difficult to know easily. Thanks to this, I took a break that I couldnt make at Cromwell while working in my spare time, feeling how Luna lived here and feeling Vivians outstanding cooking skills. how! I want to learn too! When I made snacks with the ingredients I brought in the expansion bag, Luna opened her eyes wide and begged Vivian. I want to learn how to make it too! I will tell you. Sometimes I deviated from the analysis of artifacts like that, but everything was good. Its what I want to live in the first ce, but happinesses first. uh? Luna, who had been learning to cook from Vivian for a while, turned her head in a hurry and looked in one direction. Why are you like that? Someone came in. Someone entered the swamp? I immediately put down the artifact I was fiddling with and stood up. I will go. Go with me! me too. I was going to go out for a bit by myself, but it wouldnt matter. To be honest, there was nothing to be afraid of with the strength of the three of us. Be quick. At that time, Luna muttered and gathered her mana. Its already ahead. yes. I felt it too. Someone who approached us at breakneck speed arrived in front of our house before we knew it. But something familiar Are you inside? ah? This voice must be Is Adrias Cromwell in? Long time no see. I opened the door and said hello. And the person who received my greeting drew an arc with his characteristic narrow eyes. Hey, its been a really long time. disciple. Belial Castro. The worst wizard who had left the head of the Department of Magic and disappeared was smiling at me. [ Episode 347. The Four Horsemen of the End ] End Chapter 348 [Chapter 348. The butterfly effect] The face I saw for the first time in 5 years, but not at all, was looking at me with a familiar smile. I heard the news. Youve suffered. He is also my disciple. How did you know I was here? I cant tell you because its my food line. haha. Talking with a calm face makes me lose my words. In any case, he was a psychopath with no insidious mate. Seeing that they dont attack, it doesnt look like they came to kill me Killing! Why am I killing my disciple? Then, Vivian, who had been watching quietly, pulled out her sword. Tell me quickly. Oops. Im afraid of this, so I wont be able to say hello properly. All right. Lets get right to the point. Burials gaze slipped over to Luna, then fell. Could it be that Luna had a business? Recently, for quite a long time, there was a topic that I personally researched. And its a topic that more wizards have been interested in than I thought. His gaze was now openly directed at Luna. Maxwell is one of them. Is that subject a Transcendentalist? Thats right. Burial spread his palms and gave a ecstatic expression. What are we ultimately after? If you are a warrior, your body and power are stronger than anyone else, if you are a wizard, knowledge and magic to reach the truth of the world I didnt want to fight Burial. He was not just strong, but he was a very tricky person to be an enemy because of his unpredictable thoughts and movements. no. Of course, it would be a lie if I said I wasnt interested, but Im not stupid enough to pretend to be a student. then? Werent you looking for Hegel? no, how else would you know that? Anyway, he was a person with a bad mood. There is no need to be so surprised. I already knew that Maxwell and Hegel were working together, so I just naturally realized that Hegel was the disciples next target. There is nothing to hide. youre right. I was thinking of finding Hegel. I know where Hegel is. Burial smiled meaningfully. His goals werent too different from Maxwells. After all, it is a study of transcendence. So what do you want from me? I want you to kill Hagel instead of giving me his location. You must have thought of that anyway. I dont know what the hell youre thinking. Why did hee all the way here to tell me this, and why did he want me to kill Hegel? You are stronger than I expected. No, would it be correct to say that I have be stronger? Anyway, since you beat Maxwell, you should be able to take care of Hagel as well. Arent you going toe out yourself? Why? Fighting a high-ranking mage like Hagel is a big risk for me too. There are people who will fight for you, but you dont have to. I was lost in thought for a moment. To be honest, finding out Hegels location was only a matter of time, and it wasnt such a big deal. As Burial said, Hegel was the target to be defeated anyway I dont know what the n is. Heygels n was already known. It must be his role to summon the 4 knights of the Apocalypse. Then what about Beryl? If Hegel dies, will the dean benefit? Haha I am no longer the dean of the department. Well, to answer your question. Broadly speaking, I intend to steal his research. In order to do that, it would be better for me if he died. It was also a psychopathic idea. Now that Im stronger, I thought that if it wasnt for that, this meeting with Berial could have been in apletely different form. Are you just telling me the location? If you want, you can go with me. If our disciple wants it. I looked at him to find out a little bit about Berials intentions, but I couldnt find anything. Just tell me the location. great. Good idea. What he was up to was honestly less important than the Knights of the Apocalypse. Right now, its a matter to turn off the urgent fire and think about it. Hegel is now in the southern part of the Empire. Among them, it is located in the most fierce battlefield, the Palesco in. in of Palesco? Maybe its already toote. Because the ins of Palesco was the ce where the first Knight of the Apocalypse, the White Knight of Conquest, appeared. I couldnt specify the time of appearance, so I tried to find Hegels location first It seemed like I had no choice but to go. By the way, as he identified the location of Hegels location, Burials ability became more and more suspicious. Can you convince me that you are on the ins of Palesco? I think you have to give us credible evidence so we can move without suspicion. When I scooped it up, Berials smile felt somehow cool. Is it a gradual limit? Evidence Im sorry, but there is no such thing. Its unavoidable even if you dont believe it. But what is certain is that I want Hegels death more than anyone else. With those words, Berial slowly backed away. I dont have any more information to tell you, and since I havent seen your disciples face in a long time, Im going to step back. Are you going like this? I am sure you will believe me and go to the ins of Palesco. Burial grinned. I have a lot of doubts, so Id rather go and check it myself. Because you are that kind of person. Oddly, someone is saying something thates to mind. Are you also a part of Maxwell, Burial? Some of Maxwell? What else is that? Belial asked me back with a look of sincere iprehensibility. His behavior was suspicious, so he suspected that Burial might be one of Maxwells. I shook my head after observing his breathing, pulse rate, and constriction of his pupils for a moment. its nothing. Come to think of it, I really want to hear the story of defeating Maxwell someday. Im busy right now, so Ill go, but please stop by when we meet againter. After saying that, Burial operated the engraved circuit and got out of the swamp in an instant. What am I aiming for? In the game, I had never paid much attention to him because he was tied to the academy, but he made me worry like this. Its a time when theres still a lot to think about. Are you going, Adrias? Vivian asked, putting the sword back. I felt like I was ying in Berials clutches, but I couldnt help but go because the ce where the first knight of the Apocalypse actually appeared is the Palesco in. yes. I will go. okay. Vivian didntment, just nodded. Now that its like that, what to do with Luna now When will you return to Lunas estate? Cromwell? yes. Luna crossed her arms and then paced around me. I looked at it still, then looked away and saw Vivian staring at Luna as if possessed. Cant I follow my friend too? I am not going to y. know. Youre going to catch Hegel. For a moment, Lunas face was covered with life. I almost lost my mother and my friend because Hegel fell into a trap. You must take revenge. Come to think of it, I was moving to prevent an extinction-level episode, but Luna had a clear justification. Personally, I want Luna to stay calm in a safe ce, but I cant force it. If Luna wants it. But if my friend doesnt want it We stared nkly at each other as our words ovepped. Arent you drying? I want to dry it. Luna almost lost me too, but I also almost lost Luna. Catching Hagel would be dangerous. Then Vivian cautiously spoke out. I will keep both. So its okay. Oh oh? Vivian~ Youre cool, arent you? Luna said it yfully, but she didnt know that Vivians eyes would leave her. Then I will trust Vivian! You mean follow me? huh! He hesitated a bit, but eventually nodded. I already knew all the weaknesses of the Knights of the Apocalypse, and above all, I believed in my strength. Corrupted wings and evolved nickel are enough. In addition, the first ce, the Palesco in, is a ce where bloodshed was caused by an intense war. It was a ce where the true value of a Necromancer could be revealed. ** I found it, Your Majesty. ats. When Xavier, with a machine-like expression, reported, a ray of smile crossed the Emperors face. But that was only for a moment, and he immediately gave the order. Call the chancellor. yes. Soon, Xavier disappeared and the emperor, left alone on the throne, tapped his sword out of habit. Come on, Hegel. I opened the te as you wanted. Are you eating well? As he muttered to himself, he immediately remembered something Xavier had found. Because of the information about it in the first ce, he has been able to hold on without impatient. And that patience was also rted to Adrias. Adrias Cromwell. Until news of him was cut off from Portrion, they vented their anger to the point that there were no items left in the imperial pce. There are dozens of attendants and blood rtives who died as a result. But now I dont need you either. It was a pleasant day. I was able to shake off all the things that had been bothering me because of the slightest possibility. Of course, it was too early to be relieved until I checked it myself. your majesty! Duke Hector Kazaf has arrived! Come in. Soon after, Hector arrived and stood before the emperor with his head bowed. Did you call, Your Majesty? It is time to put the n into action. n are you talking about it? As Hector spoke, he made an expression that he didnt know what he was nning. Get in touch with the scene. Leaking information to Lucifer as well. Bur already Sgeng! A purple de passed by Hector. Hector didnt even understand what had happened for a moment, but he bit his teeth at the pain he felt immediately. Keuk! One of his ears, which had fallen off,y miserably on the floor. If Jim wants to do it, he will do it. I will do as youmand. Hector answered clearly, even though he was breaking out in a cold sweat. Seeing Hector like that, the emperor got up from his seat and walked forward. Did you think Hector Jim knew nothing? yes? Jim knew right away that you harbored disrespect on the one hand. I have a good rtionship with the 1st prince these days. Oh no. your majesty. Hector shook his head, forgetting the pain of having his ear cut off, then lowered his head again. However, as if he felt that even that was not enough, he fell to his knees and banged his head on the floor. God Hector Kazaf! I will never dare to be disloyal to Your Majesty! Hector Jim doesnt care what happens here now. The Emperor circled Hector slowly, sword still drawn. Jim will soon be a god. Gulp- Hector could not even answer and swallowed dryly. Smack! The emperor stepped on Hectors ear, which fell to the floor, and bent down. But Hector, dont you dare to hurt my feelings? Im sorry The emperor grabbed Hectors hair and lifted it up as a voice swelled. Then Hector was able to make eye contact with the emperor. Those eyes that were engulfed in madness were never human. I finally found the temple. The temple where I will soon be enshrined as a god. He had be something irreparable. [ Episode 348. The Butterfly Effect ] End Chapter 349 [ Episode 349. White Knight of Conquest ] Even before they arrived at the Palesco in, the southern part of the empire was already dotted with the energy of war. Evacuation processions could be seen everywhere we passed, and thendscape of what used to be a city turned into a fortress was deste. Strange. While walking away from the evacuation procession, Vivian muttered. The soldiers are running away too. I see. Why do bad premonitions always go wrong? I could see the g bearing the coat of arms of the nobility flying, but they were heading towards the rear, not the front. Weve decided to meet Evans subordinates in a city near the Perisco in, so well hear what happened then. No matter what you hear, it seems that the article of the Apocalypse has alreadye out. I have to hurry. The in of Palesco, where the first Apocalypse Knight appeared, was no ordinary in. To be precise, the families nearby were special. The most famous families in the southern part of the Empire were those of Serena and Chris. In the game, the outpost of the destruction-level episode that urred near the two families felt natural, but now that it has be a reality, should I say that it is too cunning? Lets go a little faster. I quickly drove the horse I was riding on and ran. Luna was riding behind me, and Vivian quietly followed my pace. friend! Who ising? As we went in the opposite direction of the evacuation procession, we were deliberately moving away from a distance, but as Luna said, someone was approaching on horseback. Stop! Where are you heading? It was a knight wearing armor with the pattern of a noble family. There were so many aristocratic families, so I couldnt confirm where they belonged, but I dont think theres a need to know. We are going to the Palesco in. Palesco! Are they mercenaries? Thats right. Then it is good to go back. They wont be recruiting any more mercenaries anyway. A wide-ranging knight. He didnt seem to recognize me, but I thought Id get some information before I even met Evans men. Whats going on? A monster has appeared. But its no ordinary monster at all. The article exined the characteristics of the monster roughly, saying that he had never actually seen it and had only heard about it. I heard that it shoots unknown arrows with a huge bow, and the size is the size of a pce pir. Its body does not use swords or magic and even spreads poison, but it looks like a giant knight riding a white horse. To be precise, it was not poison, but gue. A white knight of conquest who spreads gue. It came out unexpectedly. If its fortunate, I wonder if hes just been summoned. If he hade out of Portion a littlete, he wouldnt have been able to use his hands. Its the first monster Ive ever heard of. As a result of reporting to the upper level, the Supermen are going out directly, so the war has stopped for a while and everyone is retreating. So you guys can go back. Thanks for the advice. The knight waved my thanks and rejoined the procession. Anyway, its certain that the Knight of the Apocalypse has been summoned, so Ill have to go and deal with it. What are you going to do? Vivian and Luna, who knew my purpose as Hegel, looked at me. Hegel is also a problem. Come to think of it, if the Knight of the Apocalypse had already been summoned, would Hegel remain on the ins? Hagel was also one of the named characters that suddenly disappeared at some point. When I first yed the game, I thought he would appear as a chapter boss, but at some point, he suddenly disappeared. I thought it might be a person who summons the knights of the Apocalypse and disappears. Anyway, my goal is the Knight of the Apocalypse. Each of the Knights of the Apocalypse is a boss-level monster, and if all four are summoned, the world will perish. Fortunately, they are summoned in turn, so I only had to deal with the ones summoned first before the four gathered. I will go at once. Maybe the monster that appeared has something to do with Hegel. Are you sure! It must be a monster created or summoned by Hegel! Lunas eyes sparkled. It was to the point where I wondered if he had forgotten what he had experienced in Fortion because he seemed to be expecting rather than feeling danger. First, I will go to Erestial. I heard from Lewis that both Serena and Chris are in the family. Thinking that maybe I could see them, I elerated. ** I will stay. father! In the room where the old castle came and went, all the blood rtives of the Erestial family were gathered. As a family with a long history of swordsmanship, it had many coteral bloodlines, so the room was full of people. I say it again, as the head of Erestial, I cannot abandon thisnd. Stop arguing and leave. Uncle, father, please convince me. Everyone will die like this. Dru Erestial, the younger brother of Marquis Erestial and the leader of the knights, looked at his older brother with a troubled look on his nephews request. Brother. Who is your brother! He told me to go ahead and take these guys. Are you going to disobey the head of the household? Youngji cane backter and restore it again. Its just one monster. Superhumans will soon gather and subdue, so if you think that we will take a short break until then This is nonsense! Dont you know what time it is? Until a few days ago, there was a bloody battlefield in front of me. After we leave, will the Confederacy just watch? Hasnt the Confederate backed down now because of that monster! Stop being stubborn. How dare you give orders to the owner of the house! Peoples faces gradually rotted in the seemingly never-ending quarrel. Even if they ran away right away, only time was gradually burning in an urgent situation. bang! dismissal! Its a report that a monster is heading north toward the territory! Did you hear? Come on, leave me alone! And when I die, the sessor will be Tommy, the firstborn. older brother! With no more time left, Drew had no choice but to make a decision. All right. If so, I will take you with me. Uncle! Drew ignored the words of his nephews and immediately ordered the knights with him. We put the highest priority on escorting the blood and rtives of the head of household. leave immediately. yes! The coteral bloodlines, who finally had a reason to leave at hismand, began to leave the room in a hurry with their colors shing. Come on, lets go. No, uncle. I cannot leave my father behind! So youre saying youre going to stay and die as well? . It is a monster that has killed hundreds and thousands of soldiers alone. Doesnt that mean you can survive and take care of such a monster? At Drews words, the eldest son, who kept begging, was speechless. Ive already tried all kinds of means to kill the monster that suddenly appeared for the past few days, but it was impossible. None of the people present were unaware of that fact. I will stay too. Then, Serena, who had been quietly watching until now, stepped out. Serena, now is not the time to be stubborn like that. It wasnt stubbornness, it was a readiness for death. Drews eyebrows furrowed at Serenas words. The youngest daughter, Serena, who had the most simr personality to Marquis Erestial, was a difficult opponent for him to convince. Then I will stay. me too! Soon, when the marquis children said they would all stay behind her, Drew couldnt help but vent her anger. These fools! Didnt it sound ridiculous to say that you would die a dog if you just stayed there! Serena calmly responded to Drews words. We are the descendants of the Erestial. You dare not show your back in front of the enemy. If you run away even once, it will remain as an indelible shame. You can feel that shame only if you survive. If honor is preserved after death, do you think that has meaning! A nobleman without honor is no nobleman. Dru finally shook his head at the words that showed his pride as a descendant of a prestigious family. Did you see these stupid guys? Vice-captain! Yes, Captain. Leave us and go by yourselves. yes? I wont say it twice. You escort the personnel escaping from here. keep in mind This is a mission, not an escape. At Drews words, the vice-captain of the Knights lowered his head with a face of dismay. Your Excellency, Captain Drew. I will definitely do my mission ande back. When you return, bring superhumans with you. Are you going to die too? Dru sneered, then pushed the vice-captains back hard. Get out of here! Soon, only Marquis Erestial, his younger brother Drew, and their children were left in the room. Anyway, this guys family is full of muscles up to his head You dont have to die, Drew. That mouth is a little small. Do you intend to serve as the head of the household from now on? At Drews words, Marquis Erestial smiled miserably rather than being angry. Im sorry. Im sorry everyone. If you know youre sorry, dont be stubborn. Drews sarcasm made everyoneugh in the end. I knew it would be the end soon, but no one wanted to die with a miserable heart. Serena, you are killing all these older brothers. Then did you try to live a miserable life? Eh, even if you talk about man, do you say that you can do it pretty until the end. I feel very sorry for this older brother. Okay, get your sword ready. You dont intend to die here, do you? After Serena raised her sword, she quickly left the room. The people who noticed that she was heading for the castle soon followed, armed with arms. The day was bright. The rising sun from the left dazzled Serena standing on the castle wall. I didnt expect it to end like this. Serena unknowingly ate andughed. If I knew it would end like this, I thought it would have been nice to say hello to Louis, or at least Chris, who was right nearby. Its a pity that you also came back. Among the faces that came to mind, I suddenly remembered the figure of a benefactor whom I hadnt seen in three years. Many people assumed that he was dead, but he has suddenly returned. Although it was a situation where the empire and pretended to be, it was okay now. I should have said thank you Huuuung- I began to see a huge figure in the distance. As I had heard, a white knight in the shape of a giant appeared riding a white horse. It was still so far away that I could barely see the shape, but I felt goosebumps at the energy that I could feel on my skin. Theres a reason you called superhumans. Marquis Erestial, standing beside Serena, murmured. Yes. Dont you regret it? I am the child who most resembles my father. Would I regret it? Serenaughed. Around her, the rest of the people arrived and watched the dawn break. Its a good time to die. Where is that kind of time, you idiot. what? What is it about talking to your brother? Do you want to be treated like an older brother in a dying situation? You foolish brothers, do you want toe all the way here and fight? Puhahaha! After bursting intoughter, the Erestial family looked at the approaching article with serious eyes. e! Ohhh! The sun is fully open. At the same time, something strange was caught in their field of vision as they shouted their spirits and burned their fighting spirit. What is that? And as soon as those words were finished, ck wings covered the world. thud! uh? What is this What happened in an instant. Suddenly, a ck winged person and a swordsman with an unusual appearance swung a sword and the giant fell. How did this happen? While everyone was panicking, Serena covered her mouth with a hard face in surprise. No way. The ck wings disappeared and the one who defeated the giant looked back at the castle wall. A person thought to be dead. It was Adrias Cromwell. [ Episode 349. The White Knight of Conquest ] End Chapter 350 [ Episode 350. Corrupted power and overwhelming power ] [Corrupted ???s wings disappear.] [Recoil strikes.] I canceled Nickels summoning and sent the wings back. Since no one was there, I fought without even noticing, but thanks to the nickel, which was stronger than I expected, the battle ended before I could do anything. Although the first white knight summoned is the weakest among the 4, I never thought it would crush a boss level monster. So whos the boss monster now? The word was a fitting nickel. Although it eats up a lot of mana, it wasnt a big burden for me, who was overflowing thanks to original sin and vessel characteristics. Adrias has be too strong. Vivian, who arrived just in time, spoke while fiddling with the sword she hadnt even wielded before. Ive been worrying so much that I decided to be stronger too. Are you kidding? wasnt it interesting? As I was making jokes with the fallen giant next to me, Luna grabbed a twig she had gotten from and poked at it. Push-! Unidentifiable white smoke burst out like mushroom spores. be careful. Thanks to taking the potion in advance, I didnt get sick. As soon as he woke up in Portion, he came out fully prepared for the destruction-level episode, so of course he had prepared for the gue. Can I summon them as undead? At that moment, a small movement was felt inside the body. I immediately amplified my senses. Fu-wook! As if I wasnt the only one who noticed, Vivians sword pierced the center of the corpse before I knew it. Something stabbed by the sword soon began to wriggle. Are you alive?! Lunas eyes twinkled with apletely unnerved expression, but I hid her behind me. Turn it off. person? A human voice was heard. Are there people inside? Kwaji JijikC! At that moment, a storm of tremendous electric current raged, dyeing his vision white. Berial! Thank you for your effort. Let me take this body. I dont know what happened. Burial appeared, wearing a mask like a crows beak and covered in electricity, standing in front of us. You tailed us. tailing? It would be correct to say that I was waiting. In any case, thanks to you, I was able tofortably achieve my goal. thank you. Swoop C Vivian pointed her sword at Burial, who was taking the white knights body to the subspace artifact. Are you going to stop me? At that action, Burial looked at me calmly through the expressionless mask. I heard a human groan inside the corpse. Is that so? It is a curious thing. Beriall, I know that the body was not present in our dealings. Arent you being too shameless? Let me give you one more piece of information. How is it? While I was speechless for a moment at Berials stern behavior, I felt the presence of people approaching from afar. I said, frowning at the familiar energy I felt between them. That corpse was the target in the first ce. I already knew that Hegel was not here. It is true that this body was the target. But I didnt lie. Burial said that and pointed backwards. People areing. If this continues, they will all be infected with the gue spewing from these corpses and will all die. Youd better make a quick decision, wouldnt you? information. The Aika Imp is targeting you. Ill hide it from the outside and bow my head to you, but thats a lie. Go. A witch who maintains thest remaining faction in the Aika Imps gathering. However, my forces had already absorbed most of the assembly due to Morn and Salem. Burial nodded quietly and quickly took the huge body. The aura of the gue is still there. I dont know how all of you are fine, but those who areing now must be in danger. You better get bitten. Are you sure Burial wasnt lying? Yes, I just told the truth. Is the person in the corpse Hegel? So youre saying you didnt lie? Thats an interesting guess. Then Ill just go. When will we meet again? Kwajijik! Saying that, Burial disappeared, emitting electric current all over his body, just like when he appeared. Berial. It was the moment when he was taken as a person of interest. From now on, Ill leave it to Evan to check every move. I dont know what to do with the knight of the apocalypse, but it will never be normal. stop! You cant go any closer! Everyone die! Before I knew it, Luna ran and stopped the people approaching. When I turned around, I was already at a distance where I could recognize his face. Serena Estial. Serenas expression hardened strangely, as if she had heard my words. A long time. ** We entered Erestial Castle once. Seeing how he guided me, who could be called the main force of the rebels, it seemed that he had no intention of fighting. Its not a very favorable attitude. Everyone was looking at me. Its not hostile, but Id say its a fairly rigid state. Its been three years since you saved my daughter in a tournament. Arriving at the drawing room, Marquis Erestial finally opened her mouth to me, who was sitting in the seat. okay. This time, even the family was saved. I could see people making faces of surprise at his calm words. Are they Serenas brothers? That person is Serenas uncle. A moment of silence passed. To be honest, I didnt know how to react to the other persons words, so I just stayed quiet. Can I ask why you saved me? When Marquis Erestial finally spoke again, I pondered for a moment how to answer. You are the leader of the rebels who are wanted in the Empire. And our family is the faithful sword of the Empire. What was the reason for saving us like that? I will only ask you one thing. Has the Erestial ever attacked our family? When I asked, he quietly shook his head. No. Cromwell is just struggling to live. As your Excellency knows, Cromwell joined the rebels unjustly. Just because I am close with Morhaime. You mean like Hollington? Thats right. So what do you want to say? Since you saved our family this time, are you going to betray the Empire and ask Cromwell for help? At the words of the Marquis, his sons sent fierce eyes. I couldnt bear to intervene in the conversation, but I could see in their eyes that they would never do that. What I said was just an excuse for what you said as the head of the rebels. The reason I saved Erestial was simply because I wanted it. You just wanted it? Yes, I have been raising disciples with great difficulty, but shouldnt I die in a ce like this? I smiled at Serena. Then, her eyes widened and she turned her head as if she saw something she couldnt see. No, theres no point in reacting so harshly. Have you lost your affection after seeing you in 3 years? Is that really the reason? yes. Do you think that makes sense? In fact, it was just an act to prevent destruction rather than Serena, but it was said in a good way. What do you think makes no sense? You killed a monster that was powerful enough to move the superhumans, who couldnt be stopped even by thousands of soldiers, for just that reason? dismissal. I was getting tired of exining. I already knew the location and time of the next Apocalypse article, so there was no rush, but I did my best to save it, so I didnt like the situation as if I was being interrogated. As your Excellency said, I killed a monster enough to mobilize superhumans by myself. . With that level of force, wouldnt it be okay to just do whatever you want? The Marquis just looked at me without saying a word. Its like trying to find out if its true or not. Your Excellency, when you step on an ant passing by, do you step on it for a grand reason? You are arrogant. The Marquis finally opened her mouth and smiled. And its a skill worthy of that arrogance. I dont know if Ill be the youngest person on the continent to be listed. Thank you for thepliment. I would like to treat the benefactor of the family, but as you can see, everyone except us has fled to this castle. But since youvee this far, lets take a little rest. Id like to ept the favor, but Im only going. Am I going to stay here because Im crazy? Sooner orter, superhumans who decided to hunt monsters wille here. Am I not trustworthy? no. I just want to go because I have work to do. As you know, after being locked up in Fortion for three years, Im busy suddenly bing the head of the rebels. Haha yes. Im sorry, but I cant help it. After saying that, the Marquis took a deep breath. We, the Estial family, will help Cromwell no matter what. Even if it means betraying the empire. At the sudden deration, the Marquis younger brother and what appeared to be the knightmander shouted. older brother! This is a public position now, Captain. Please reconsider, Lord. It is absurd for an Erestial not to treat a benefactor. Even if the other person is a demon, since they helped us, we have to pay that much. At the Marquis words, the knightmander stepped back with a pained sound. But do I have to listen to examples as demons? It seems like Ive be the bad guy. Do you have any disagreements? Soon after, the Marquis asked his own children, and everyone fell silent and thought. doesnt exist. Serena was the first to respond. I think its rathercking. Hmm, we have nothing more to give. As I was quietly listening to their conversation, it seemed as if they were ying drums and janggu among themselves, so I sneaked out. The favor is appreciated. I hope the day wille when I can receive help from Erestial. After using the corrupted wings, he was tired. I want to take a break now, but youre wasting my time with pointless talk. Since the Fall, the Wings have taken some of the Sins stats. To be precise, I was always able to maintain 1/10 of the ability when I used Sin, but when I used Wings instead, a weak side effect was encountered. Are you going? yes. I am tired, so I must go and rest. Then take a day off and go? Hes a very tenacious gentleman. I felt it when I saved Serena and Chris during the tournament, but he was a man with a wide range. hmm? I felt popr. Someone wasing towards me, but it wasnt an ordinary person. Why but? Someone ising. This aura is the Aura Master. Could it be that the superhumans have already arrived? It felt like there was only one person like that. Empty! Soon the door opened and someone came in. I had seen a man with a bleak face before, and he looked very simr to someone. hmm? He tilted his head at the crowd, then cast his gaze at me. Adrias Cromwell? Long time no see, sir. The person who appeared was the Marquis Yunor, the owner of the estate not far from here and the owner of a family called Erestials eternal rival. [ Episode 350. Corrupted Power and Overwhelming Power ] End Chapter 351 [ Episode 351. Worried] What happened? Marquis Yunor asked softly. When I saw his gaze turned to Marquis Erestial, it didnt seem like he was asking me, so I watched it for now. Earl Cromwell saved us. The title of count disappeared after belonging to the rebel army, but the Marquis of Yunor looked at us without saying a word, looking at the Marquis of Erestial, who was still called the count. The monster is dead. Lord Cromwell here took care of it. You mean alone? Come to think of it, I dont think I was alone Did you kill the knight next to you? It seemed like she was referring to nickel, but she seemed to have misunderstood Vivian. youre right. Anyway, if Lord Cromwell were a littlete, we would all be dead. In fact, there were times when I was prepared to die and remained. You stupid. Didnt you run away? We are the Estials. I wont run away because Im at a disadvantage like anyone else. Serena carefully intervened in the fight between the dogs that was about to begin again. Thank you foring here, Mr. Yunor. I didnte to help, I just came to see him trembling. her! Is it hard to breathe for something like that? You said you were hungry enough to see the Aura Mastere running in, so feel free to watch it. As the childlike fight between the two marquises continued, the bted arrival of others was heard. All of them were knights bearing the coat of arms of the Yunor family. chris? And among them was Chris, who had changed into a more charismatic figure before he knew it. When Serena called his name in surprise, Chris eyes turned to Serena. However, it was only for a moment, and as if he had noticed me while turning his head, his eyes widened and he stopped walking. Adrias Cromwell? It was still that there was no cheapness. Long time no see Chris. Why are you here Chris muttered in disbelief, but soon regained his cool and hardened his expression. so. Are you serving one of the ringleaders of the rebellion? Oh, youre the ringleader! As you know, Lord Cromwell was caught up in the incident without knowing why, because he was in Fortion. It doesnt sound good to disparage our familys benefactor like that. Should I only say nice things? Looking at it now, my mental state is not very good. With signs of an argument about to begin again, I slowly rose from my seat. I will just go. It was nice to see both of them after a long time. Oh, its best not to approach the ce where the monster fell. There is a possibility of poisoning. Its annoying to exin gue, so I just said it was poison. Whoever wants to go. Marquis Yunor threatened, but he ignored it and got up. chin! Chris stopped me from passing. Then Serena, who was watching, said quietly. Get out of the way, Chris. I cant do that. Chris, who resembles his father and has the impression of a piece of ice, put his hand on the handle of the sword. chris! Serena shouted, but he stood there, looking at me, with no sign of backing down. Do you want to try it? . Chris didnt answer my question. However, I could feel a ray of longing in the impression of cold Chris. It was a desire for recognition that Louise had felt before. Does it want to be acknowledged by me? I was curious. Louis has awakened the rare Auror secret called Hwaan Geumjeong. Did Chris really be an Auror Master? Judging by the momentum I felt, I didnt feel like I had be an Aura Master yet, but I thought I might. Louis didnt even know until he used Aura Biggi. But Ill checkter. When you both have time,e to Cromwell. The movement of the empire was so fast that Marquis Yunor had already arrived. It might havee quickly since it was close, but it seemed like the subjugation team would really arrive after spending more time. Its not like I can afford that. The second knight, the Red Knight of War, appears exactly 13 days after the White Knight is summoned. The guys who appear after that also appear one after another with a 13-day interval, so you have to start right away to be able to arrive at the summoned ce in advance. Are you saying that you are going to die when youe to Cromwell? Serena asked with a puzzled look, but I didnt know that. You dont have toe if you dont want toe. By the way, Lewis is already at Cromwell. Are you Louis? Louis. It seemed that the news hadnt spread yet. Even if the news had been delivered, he would have been distracted by the war or the White Knight. Are you going to stop it? Finally, I asked Marquis Yunor. He looked at me with cold eyes and then turned his head. I have never seen you. thank you. They seemed to have no intention of stopping me when I saved Erestial, as they were two families that seemed to be enemies on the surface, but in reality they had a stronger rtionship than any other family. In fact, I was about to jump in a hurry, so I said everything. I left the castle with Vivian and Luna following behind me. I felt a coy gaze through the back of my head, but I tried to ignore it and walked away. Where are you going now? I will go back. go back? Where? Im going to Cromwell. Except for the first, the ce where the knights of the Apocalypse appear has changed every time. However, it was not random and was summoned to the ce that best met the conditions. The ce where the enemy knights of war appear is usually the ce where the battle takes ce, especially the ce where the civil war takes ce. For now, the western part of the empire is the most powerful situation. In the first ce, the reason I put my breath into Morhaime was all in anticipation of this episode. The shorter the route, the better. For now, it is not toote to return to Cromwell and slowly grasp the situation. ** Crackling C The night deepened and the firewood burned. Although it is said to be homeless, there was no great inconvenience with the earthen hut I made with my magic. Before I knew it, Luna was asleep and breathing evenly, and Vivian and I sat looking at the fire in silence. Cromwell could arrive tomorrow, so there was no great concern. Before dealing with the white knight, he had Evans subordinate, whom he had met in advance, monitor the ce where the rest of the knights could be summoned, so the preparations had already beenpleted. Adrias. yes. You didnte to find a warlock named Hegel, you came to catch that monster, right? I was taken aback by Vivians words. Did you get tea? thats right. How did you know? Because it was a very natural reaction. Vivian looked right in my face. Then he reached out and touched my face. Rough, callused fingers stroked the scars on my face. Why are you suffering so much? It was a question with many implications. I want to be happy. And it was an answer with many implications. There are still things I dont know. yes. Arent you going to tell me? 3 years of waiting. Knowing how much Vivian felt for me, I couldnt even imagine what a terrible year it must have been. I didnt show it, but it must have been a lot of trouble. Rather, because she was like that, I was afraid to tell the truth. I have to trust him, but Trusting him was a problem in itself. Will you be able to ept me? Would you understand that I came from another dimension called Earth, not from this world? How would you react if I told you that you have experienced this world hundreds of times through games? What if Luna, who is sleeping cute next to you, is a person who should have died? That the person named Adrias was originally someone other than me and was destined to die as a warlock? What if you find out that Vivian is actually a viin who should have died? no. Obviously, if its Vivian, shell make an effort. However, unconsciousness was an area that was difficult to change even with effort. No matter how hard you try, the information is already embedded in your brain Adrias. As I was alone in myplicated thoughts, Vivian grabbed my cheeks with both hands and called out to me. I looked at her with a face that looked like pressed steamed buns. If youre in pain, you dont have to tell me. You dont have to worry so much. Softly- I barely nodded as I watched Vivian quietly y with my cheek. I respect every decision Adrias makes. There must be a reason why Adrias wont tell me. Im sorry for nothing With that attitude, I felt more guilty. IUk. As I was about to say something, Vivian pressed my cheeks. You dont have to force yourself to speak. His expression was very serious, but it was funny to see him y with my cheeks like that. Instead, let me touch you like this once a day. Ulgutsupnidu. what? All right. When I rxed my hand and answered with my mouth that barely regained its shape, Vivian smiled brightly. But for some reason, that smile felt vague as if it would scatter if touched. Ah I realized at that moment. The fact that I, who had not known happiness, became anxious because I felt happy. The imagination that I might lose this happiness because of my mistake caught me like a snake. Do I really deserve to be happy? And after all these journeys, will we be able to fully enjoy this happiness then? I couldnt tell. I am happy. but didnt deny it. Im happy now. That fact doesnt change. Even if this happiness makes me shiver with anxiety, that is better. me too. Im d Adrias is back. Vivians hand slowly moved away from my face. After losing you, I felt more certain. Its been a long time since Ive been called you, not my name, is it the first time? I like you. Kuhm. Even so, this exceeded the lethal dose. I wanted to look away, but it didnt seem polite to do so, so I made serious eye contact. sneak But unexpectedly, Vivian turned her head first. Even after he said it, his gaze continued to waver, as if he seemed embarrassed. Did that face get red from the campfire, or did it just turn red from what you said? I like it too. Thank you for liking me. huh. Vivian, whose words had diminished, gave a small nod of her head as if embarrassed, and then moved her body little by little to Lunas side. Chop it first. Wake me upter. yes. good night. Seeing that reaction, I thought I might not be able to sleep. I must have retreated because I was ashamed. cute. Tadak! I stayed up all night and fell into deep thought once again. About me, this world, my past life, and happiness. Once everything is finished. It was too much to feel the happiness that filled my heart right now. It might not be a big deal to someone, but this small daily life was special to me. It was a heartbreaking night. [ Episode 351. worry ] end Chapter 352 [ Episode 352. Twisted] Its been almost two weeks since I killed the white knight. Back in Cromwell, I was taking a break in my room after a long time. Evans organization, which serves as my eyes and ears, posted reports every three hours, so there was no impatience. A lot of books havee out recently. Even during the war, the market was still formed. On the contrary, in this chaotic time, items such as books were cheaper to purchase without hesitation. The book I took out was a thesis on magic theory based on the origin of control I had created. This research was helpful because there could be parts that I hadnt looked into before. Quaang! My friend! Im here! Through the rough open door, Luna entered with a triumphant expression on her face. I had already heard the distinctive sound of running, so I guessed that, I put the book down for a while and got up. Are you here? huh. What are you doing? I was reading some books. I have been at Portrion for three years, and many new books havee out. okay? Luna came over and looked at the book I was reading. Looking at her actions, she looked like a child, but since she is also a wizard with a reputation as a warlock, she immediately grasped the contents just by looking at the title of the book. Is that a theory your friend made up? Did you arrange a different origin and different points? It seems so. After slurping through the book and examining it, Luna naturally fell in love with it. Without touching Luna, I took out another book and started reading. hmm? Why are you opening the door? Just in time, Vivian, who had just returned from her morning training, was puzzled when she saw the open door, but soon understood it when she saw Luna reading a book. Luna, you have to close the door. huh? ah! sorry! Come to think of it, Luna is older than Vivian, right? Because I entered the academy a yearte, even though we were in the same grade, I was one year older than Vivian. But when I saw the two of them together, they looked like the eldest sister and the youngest sister. Was Louis also at the training ground? huh. I have to go for a while. When I closed the book and got up, their eyes followed me. Ill be gone for a while. Go with me. me too! The road to the training ground was simple. Since my room was also the closest to the training ground, I was able to arrive quickly. Seniors. oh! Go on, go on. He bowed politely and shook his hand at Louis, who greeted him. Then Lewis got back into position and started practicing. Even if you be an Aura Master, youre sincere. Although he was originally such a character. As I learned over the past two weeks, Maximin was the reason Louis was able to be an Aura Master. I was a little surprised and thankful that he took care of the kids without me asking. Hmm. As I watched the training openly, I started to notice if Louis was feeling burdened. Being brought to Cromwell in the first ce was not his will, so he must not feel very good. ISenior. hmm? Can I ask you to fight again? There is nothing wrong with it. Instead, lighten it up. thank you. I thought I was in a bad mood, but looking at that expression, it seems that it wasnt. Anywhere is good as long as there is a space where you can practice. I am ready. Come on. As soon as I calmed down and spoke while holding the sparring sword, Louis attacked me without hesitation. Come to think of it, when am I going toe and get a match? As I was blocking Louis sword, I suddenly had that thought. In fact, in terms of swordsmanship, I wondered if he would be simr to Maximin, but it was strange that he still had no match. Is it because of the characteristics of the bowl that I cant learn Aura Biggi? After all, Salem was able to use both the mana of a knight and a wizard through body modification, but he couldnt master the aura technique. It would be nice to meet Salem and discuss or research this. visor! Its broken. The sparring sword Louis was using was broken. He looked at the broken sword with a hard expression and lowered his head. Thank you for your teaching. What teaching? It was nice to rx after a long time. thanks for your effort. It was no coincidence that the sword broke. In terms of talent alone, I broke it intentionally because I was superior to Louis, who can now be seen as the worlds main character. Actually, unless its a transcendental person Assuming that even the undead are summoned, wouldnt there be a creature in this world that I couldnt win? ah! There is a vampire queen. Excluding the theoretically existing Vampire Queen, I thought I would be the strongest by personal force. Im looking forward to it since I decided to visit the Lucifer family once Ive dealt with the knights of this Apocalypse. Where are you going now? Im going to the undergroundb. Ill stop by Morne before I go. huh! In games, I always get headaches around this time of year, but I never thought I would be this rxed. Sir Cromwell! As I was on my way to Morne, someone hurriedly ran up to me and stopped me. Did the enemy knight appear? I got a call from Morhaime. We are looking for you urgently. It was the first contact I had aftering back. You must have heard of me, but for some reason you havent heard from me, but Im finally here. All right. Lets go right away. Ill have to check whats going on first. I cant go to help because the article of the Apocalypsees first, but I need to hear why you contacted me. ** Where is this? The ce where I opened my eyes was in the middle of a battlefield where the smell of blood was vibrating. Ah! die! Die! Desperate screams and maddened cries. I felt sick to my stomach. [Are you awake?] I turned my head at someones words that came through clearly despite the noise everywhere. Then, there stood a man holding the reins of a ck horse, looking at me with an appearancepletely unsuitable for a battlefield like this. [Rider of the red horse. Arise.] [The Rider of the Red Horse?] Are you calling me? I couldnt tell. Come to think of it, I knew nothing. I looked down at my hand and saw that my right arm was made of a sword, not a hand. The red sword glowed bewitchingly as if soaked in blood. [Thats strange.] Then the man holding the reins looked at me and opened his mouth gloomily. [Red Knight, why are you still standing still?] [Why?] Why? Thats right I dont know what to do. Who am I? Why did I wake up in the middle of a battlefield like this, why are my arms made of swords, and why does the man pulling that ck horse pretend to know me? I didnt know anything. [No words.] [Speech?] I dont want to, but I keep asking myself. [Where did you get your red horse?] [I dont know.] [Are you a red knight?] [ I dont know that either.] [Then just die.] The man riding the ck horse took the scale and charged at me. The sudden attack made me unable to stay still. Shu Gak! He swung his right arm made of a sword while dodging the charge of the oing horse. Lets go! Each others attacks diverged. Instead, the ce where the dark horse had passed dried up in an instant, and the ground cracked and twisted. The power to instantly dry the ce where the river was made of blood seemed amazing even to me who didnt know anything about it. What is that? Was there a knight like that in our camp? The people who were fighting in the middle of the fight noticed us and raised a questioning voice. [You will soon starve to death.] I moved awkwardly like a baby taking its first steps. It felt like something was about toe to mind, but it was still in my head. [What should I do? What is the rider of the red horse?] [You are nothing. It just needs to be destroyed.] I barely escaped the dark horse that was charging at me, burning my hostility again. Then I could feel myself gradually getting used to the movement. [I dont want to disappear.] Even a country that knew nothing knew only one thing. The fact that I dont want to die. [You dont deserve to exist.] [Why?] [What this world wanted is a rider on a red horse. But you dont have a red horse.] Where is that logic? I didnt want to die. [Dont be desperate, broken being. Disappear obediently.] [I dont want to die.] My body gradually got used to it, and now everything started to be controlled as I wanted. [If you want to kill me, risk your life too.] [Its broken.] The dark horse charged again. I raised my senses to the max and twisted my body at an absurd angle. Dduduk! I heard the sound of bodies breaking, but it didnt matter. Thanks to that, I was able to dodge the ck horses charge and cut it straight. C Hee hee hee! With a mournful cry, the dark horse copsed, bleeding ck. The moment I shed the dark horse, I realized that the sword on my body was no ordinary sword. At the same time, I realized that the dark horse and the something that spoke to me on the dark horse were not ordinary people. [How] Something that fell off the horse muttered iprehensibly. [How can you wield such power when youre not even a horse?] [ I dont know.] That was all I could answer. Before he could rise, I ran ravenously to his broken body and decapitated him. p! My unusual sword lightly cut through something unusual. Something that had been decapitated muttered even with the severed head. [The red knight, you must be weaker than me] [Im not a red knight.] I am not a red knight. Then who am I? Something holding the strange scales was dead. Suddenly, everything around him became dry due to the power he created. Even the people who were fighting were seen to be mummy-skinned. [Who am I?] I looked around with doubts, but I couldnt find out anything. Ugh. Monstrous monster. The war was lulled and those who were injured and could not escape were afraid to see me. am i a monster Come to think of it, the guy I killed a moment ago and I look a little like each other. So is that guy the ck knight? But why did you try to kill me? trudging C Hee! Oh donte! Hearing people screaming, he continued walking. What was certain was that I couldnt find out what I wanted to know here. [The ck knight, the red knight are there other knights?] The ck knight was against me, so I had no choice but to fight, but I didnt know about the other knights. I wanted to know myself. Everyone dont be afraid! Morhaime has summoned Lord Cromwell, the hero who defeated the White Knight, so dont worry and retreat! white knight? I forcibly put my twisted body back together and ran to the person who had shouted. Hee hee hee! Run away! Ignoring the people running away and reaching the screaming person at high speed, I shed all the spears and asked. [The White Knight? Was there such a thing as a white knight?] Save me! [Answer me. I have no intention of killing you if you answer.] Thats right! A monster riding a white horse named the White Knight on the Palesco in a while ago No! A giant appeared. giant? I looked down at my body once. He was a bit taller than the people around him, but he wasnt a giant. The ck Knight was shorter than me, about the same height as the people here. Thats not whats important. [You mean the white knight was killed by the person you just talked about, and hes on his way?] Thats right! [Guide me.] I grabbed the person who answered by the back of his neck and lifted him up. [I need to meet that person.] Eww! I forcibly lifted the frightened man on my shoulder and headed towards the castle in the distance. To meet Cromwell, the man who killed the white knight. [ Episode 352. Torsion ] End Chapter 353 [ Episode 353. Red Knight ] Morheims estate, where the heat of the battlefield had not cooled down yet, was diligently cleaning up the gaps that had earned some time. What happened. I heard about it, but my head wasplicated due to unexpected things. hmm? The soldiers who happened to see me approaching stood guard against me. Who are you! This is Adrias Cromwell. The soldiers, who tilted their heads at my calm introduction, slowly backed away with their eyes widening. Oh Adrias Cromwell? Go and call the superiors! What is it that the fact that Iming hasnt been told yet? why are you so upset I didnt want to make a fuss, so I decided to wait here for the superior toe. In the meantime, I was able to find a body with an unusual appearance from afar. Vivian, please wait here for a moment instead of me. huh. I immediately moved to the ce where the body was. Nearby, I saw soldiers who couldnt help but look at each other. The rider of the ck horse. It was an article dealing with famine. I couldnt understand why the guy with at least two weeks left toe out was dead here and now. Be careful, knight! If you go near it, it will dry up! As I moved closer to check, someone warned me. I approached the corpse with a rough wave of understanding. Right. It was a little different from the graphics in the game, but holding the scale was very clear evidence. Its strange to hold a scale on a battlefield like this. [Highest level necromancer: Summon the undead.] [No body detected.] I tried to use it just in case, but there was no response. I wondered if I was dead, so I drew my sword and stabbed it deeply. Fu-wook! I could only feel the outerwear I was wearing, and nothing caught on, as if I had pierced the air. Hes such a strange guy. The white knight has a problem with the gue, and he gave it to Berial, so thats okay, but if I can take this guy, Ill have to take it. Sir Cromwell! I was doing this and that for a while with the ck Knight of Famine when I heard a voice calling me from afar. I cant have a conversation here, so when I got out of the ck knights area, the person who greeted me opened his mouth to express his gratitude. Thank you foring all the way here, Mr. Cromwell. My name is Moss, the former butler of the Morheim family. Nice to meet you, Moss. I thought Danard, the vice-captain, would appear, but the butler in charge of the Morheim familys business has appeared. Then shall we go right in? yes. Oh, that corpse before that. ah! Thats the monster that the red knight in the castle has defeated. Ive heard that it has something to do with the monster called the white knight that Sir Cromwell defeated The red knight took it down? I dont know how things work. Its funny that the red knight had the reason for calling me here in the first ce. Has confirmed. What are you going to do with that body? There are still a lot of other things going on, so I think the case about that body will be dyed a bit. Then Ill beg Minus to take it. After answering that I knew, I headed to the castle with Vivian. The interior of the territory where the Duke of Morhaime was located was also hectic. Among the people running around, I saw some familiar characters I had seen in the game, and Daenerd, who I thought woulde to meet me instead of Moss. oh my! Arent you Sir Adrias! It was quite menacing to see the huge muscr body running with a bright smile. Vivian, who was next to me, must have felt that way too, so she reflexively blocked my path. Aiko, I was so happy that my body was in a hurry. How are you, Vice-captain Dannard? Every day is far away and Im out of my mind. If it had been a hit-and-run fight with superhumans, I probably wouldnt be here. haha! Still, thanks to my nning in advance, I was able to afford it. Even if I hadnt said it, Morheims rebellion would have happened, and it would have endured for quite a long time like a duchy. Just then, Your Highness is also out in the courtyard. Its with a strange figure called the Red Knight. Come to think of it, that bizarre person said he wanted to see Your Excellency, do you know him? I do not know. I wonder how you knew and called me. I want to go with you and talk with you, but as you can see, the conditions are not avable. Well see you again when were done. Yes, please. Danard. Minus is with the red knight and Daenerd is doing the work for him. The more I went, the more I became curious about the enemys condition. After all, its a boss monster, but the highest person in this ce is facing such a monster The red knight was a bit unusual. It wasnt that he was unique for any other reason, but that he was unique because he had no particr personality unlike the other knights of the Apocalypse. The white knight spreads gue and the ck knight spreads famine. The blue knight, who appeared as the final boss, had a unique gimmick as he was in charge of death, but the enemy knight to meet now only had a physical attack. There it is. said Morse, stepping back slightly. It was the courtyard Danard had mentioned, but Minus, some escorts, and House Morheims only Aura Master, Clusso, and his sister, Greta, could be seen. Im not afraid. Its probably because you dont know exactly what your opponent is, so youre not afraid. I turned my gaze away from them and looked at the enemy knight I was facing. Coincidentally, the red knight also looked away, perhaps noticing our approach. Contrary to the name of the knight, he was a man who covered his entire body with a frayed red cloth. The only peculiarity is that the right arm is made of a sword instead of an arm. Hey Adrias Cromwell. Arent we our heroes who survived the dead? Seeing the red knights gaze turned around, Minus, noticing my arrival, eximed happily. I lowered my head slightly and pretended to know, then approached him with all my nerves focused on the red knight. Its been a while, Your Highness. I thought he was dead, but its nice to see him like this. Sir Vivian, long time no see? While we exchanged greetings for a while, we met face to face with the red knight. what to say It was an appearance that reminded me of the Immortals I saw in the tower. It looks like something you would see in a cartoon, but should I say it doesnt exist in real life? Looking at it now, you seem to be more weing to the person here than I am? Is it spherical? I see you for the first time. Its actually spherical. Its a boss mob that Ive caught over 50 times in the game. Then someone came up to me and naturally crossed their arms. I barely stopped my frown and looked around to see Greta looking at me with a smile on her eyes. Im d youre safe, Lord Cromwell. Sorry for thete greeting, Greta. It was a little unusual situation, so I was out of my mind. are you okay. Is it better than that? looks good. Were you originally like this? I looked into Gretas eyes without saying a word. Then, as if feeling embarrassed, Greta slightly rxed her arms and smiled bashfully. sorry. Suddenly grabbing my arm. No, what Startled! I turned my head involuntarily at the cool energy I felt at the moment. At first, I thought it was the energy of a red knight, but soon I saw Vivian looking at me and Greta coldly. Hmmmm. This is not the time. I looked at the red knight silently observing and asked Minus. You mean he found me? okay. I was thinking of calling you to see your face, but it just happened like this. But if we dont know each other, how did I know you? You could ask. So how did I not call you and why did you call me? Can I call you Red Knight? [Okay.] The sound of the red knights voice made my muscles tense. I raised my guard a little to that which resembled the voice of a transcendentalist. How do I know? [I overheard people talking here. I heard you killed a monster called the White Knight?] Thats right. [I called because I was curious about that. i dont even know who i am I wonder if you would know.] What kind of situation is this? A boss monster who doesnt know who he is? Come to think of it, I cant see the red horse. Just as the names of these bosses are jockeys, the horses they ride were like symbols. It was strange that someone so important wasnt around, but it seemed like something was wrong. . I needed time to think. Judging by his attitude, it seemed that he had no hostile or negative feelings toward us. [You said Adrias Cromwell?] Yes. [Can we talk alone?] The atmosphere calmed down at the sudden suggestion of the red knight. Even if he didnt show any hostility, everyone seemed to be somewhat wary because they knew he wasnt an ordinary human being. Do we really need to talk just the two of us? Minus stepped out as if to hit the mood. However, I also wanted to talk with the red knight, so I cautiously stepped forward. I am fine. Adrias. Minus called my name in a low voice as if warning me, but I said with a smile that I was fine. I dont think so, but its okay if he attacks me. On the contrary, I didnt worry about attacking and it was good. Because I was able to solve it without even thinking about it. [Are you wary of me because I look different from other people? I really dont know.] At that time, the red knight muttered lonely. Its really something you cant adapt to. The red knight I knew was just like the white knight I killed before, with endless hostility and intent on killing all living things. I will follow. said Vivian as if seeking apromise. I thought I didnt care about Vivian, so I looked at the red knight as if asking for his consent, and he nodded. [If youre really nervous, thats fine.] I really cant get used to it. Seeing the red knight thinking and talking like a human being, he was dumbfounded, but Minus waved his hand. do whatever you want. I was busy anyway, but I have to turn off the lights first. If anything happens,e up to my office. Thank you for your consideration. Soon, everyone except Vivian and I moved away. The red knight and we were left in an awkward silence for a moment, choosing what to say. [What did the white knight say?] Well. They killed me before we could talk Because it was true, not a bluff, and because the knights of the Apocalypse were the objects to be dealt with in the first ce, there was no option to talk. Im curious too, but did you kill the ck knight? [I didnt mean to kill you. It happened while struggling to survive.] Did the ck knight try to kill you? [Uh.] I wondered if I was really talking to the knight of the Apocalypse at the level of tone and content of the words. [What the hell am I? Why did he try to kill me and I was born on such a battlefield? Why is my appearance different from other people?] He asked me with aplicated look. I know the answer, but I couldnt give you an answer. How can you say that its a monster born to destroy the world? Moreover, since two of the Knights of the Apocalypse had already died, the Apocalypse could not be realized. Without even one of the four, destruction was almost prevented, so it was ambiguous to deal with a non-hostile enemy knight. Of course, in the case of the blue knight of death who will appearter, unlike the red knight who seems to be out of order, he will be hostile to all living things. [What do I have to do now?] The voice of the lonely and frustrated red knight filled with anguish crossed the empty courtyard. [ Episode 353. The Red Knight ] End Chapter 354 [ Episode 354. Viin? ] Vivian returned to her office and saw Adrias and Minus talking. We were talking about future ns and things so far, but when I suddenly turned my gaze, I saw a red knight sitting nkly. What are you? [Already said, but I dont know. I met Adrias Cromwell to find out the answer. And seeing the red knight like that, Vivian felt a strange sense of kinship. It seemed that the red knight in front of him was feeling the confusion of identity he once felt. What do you want to do? [I dont know.] At that point, after the conversation, Adrias walked over and intervened in the conversation. First, we have to decide on a name. Its like youve just been born. Are you just born? Vivian looked at the red knight with a slightly surprised expression. However, the red knight nodded obediently at Adriass words. [Name] Do you want to be called Red Knight? [No.] The red knight shook his head slowly. Then he looked up and saw Adrias. [How do I name myself?] Hmm Adrias also tilted his head vaguely, unable to give a definite answer to this question. When Vivian saw Adrias worried, she said something. It is not an easy decision to make. I see. Then, lets think about it without rushing to decide. Having said that, Adrias asked the red knight. Where are you nning to stay? [Is there a ce that will ept me?] It was a question asked purely out of curiosity, without any emotion, but thats why it sounded even more vague. You know, its dangerous here. Minus, who was listening to the story, spoke without taking his eyes off the paper. The war of attrition is almost over and now the real fight will begin. The superintendents wille. When that timees, I will also put in the superhumans I brought in from here and there. What would superhumans think if they saw him in that situation? superman. The enemy knight thought carefully. [What is superhuman?] They are strong beyond the human category. Wizards are those who created the original magic, and warriors are those who have realized the aura. [Original magicAura secret] Then she suddenly raised her head and looked at Adrias. [Are you a superman too?] Sure! Adrias is the first superhuman in history to realize both Original Magic and Aura Secret. When Minus answered with an excited expression on his behalf, the red knight nodded with an approving expression. [Its only natural that you killed the white knight in one shot.] The red knight paused for a while before speaking to Adrias. [Can you take me?] Can I take you? [It seems that you are the only one. If it were you, wouldnt you be able to keep me by your side without being afraid?] Adrias made apletely unexpected expression, but quickly regained his cool. [I will help you as much as you do my favor.] Can you give me some time to think? [Yes.] Adrias thought for a moment about the unexpected development. Originally, the ck knight is stronger than the red knight. But I caught the ck knight alone without any injuries. In many ways, this red knight had many peculiarities. As much as that, there were personal questions and questions about how much power it had. Lets take it. Vivian rarely gave her opinion. Thanks to that, Adrias woke up from his thoughts alone and looked back at Vivian. Ill take care of it. Is it Vivian? no. You dont have to. Ill take it. [Am I a hindrance?] After hearing the conversation between the two, the red knight asked quietly. well. Human beings are usually wary of something different from themselves. Even if you look the same, if your behavior is a little unusual, you will be rejected. [Even my appearance is different.] Thats right. I dont think youre particrly a hindrance. As I said earlier, I am not afraid of you as much as I have power. [Yes.] I was worried about ordinary people. Most people dont have the same leeway as I do. [I will act unnoticed by ordinary people.] Adrias, who suddenly remembered Luna at the red knights words, hardened his expression. The sad images of Luna, who couldnt y to her hearts content even though she wanted to go out because of her unusual appearance, shed through Adrias mind and ovepped with the red knight. [Why is that? Did I offend you?] No. Adrias, who rxed his expression, spoke to Minus. Can we take the red knight then? Do whatever you feel like. And did you say ck knight? Get rid of the body on the way too. Thank you, Your Highness. Receive contact right away. Because the superman I prepared includes you. Its fine. Soon, all of their business in Mohaim was over, and Adrias and his party carefully left the territory. Adrias, who even took the body of the ck knight, looked at the red knight following him. I dont know how this will turn outter If I could make the red knights on the same side, that wouldnt be too bad. As one of the 4 knights of the Apocalypse and a powerful boss monster, it was a monster that easily defeated at least one superman. . A monster? Once I thought of Luna, I kept putting myself in love with Luna. Just as I think of the red knight as a monster, do other people think of Luna the same way? Im d its not far. The road to Cromwell was smooth. Arriving safely without incident, we immediately unpacked our luggage and called the people. I heard about it in advance, but Morhaime contacted her first, so there was no surprise, but Amy still looked suspicious. You are fearless. Seeing her proudly looking at the red knight in front of her, I could definitely feel that she was my younger sister. You brought something interesting. Give it here. It is not a toy. And please bear with me because I brought a present for you. Blocking Salems nonsense and looking around, it seemed that all the important people in the estate had gathered except for the Maximin couple. okay? Im looking forward to it. Please introduce yourself. As if trying to block unnecessary words, Morne stepped in. I showed gratitude and pointed at the red knight next to me. I dont know how long I will be with you, but I will be with you for a while. I dont have a name yet. You dont have a name?! Luna looked at the red knight with pity. yes. I still have to name it I! Ill do it! Luna vigorously raised her hand and shouted. I was anxious to see her like that, but I decided to keep an eye on her. Wouldnt it be a strange name? Jerome Dracul! Luna, who shouted with a serious and solemn expression as if making a deration, immediately asked the red knight with her eyes shining. how is it? [Jerome Dracul.] I was honestly surprised by the name, which was better than I expected. To be honest, it didnt sound too bad. [Is Jerome my name?] Yes! [Jerome, I am now Jerome Dracul.] The appearance of the two reminded me of a master and a knight having a knight ordination ceremony. Maybe Luna could take good care of Jerome. You brought a funny kid. Isabelle, who appeared out of nowhere at the moment, smiled and spoke to me. It was still a monstrous skill. [Superman?] Did you say this to me, sweetheart? [Am I a baby?] Seeing the conflicting conversation, I introduced Isabelle to the red knight Jerome. My name is Jerome, whom Luna just named. It doesnt look like a human, but I decided to take charge of it for a while. Hmm Why did you do that? yes? Why did you dare to bring this child? As I was momentarily speechless at the unexpected question, Vivian, who was next to me, stepped forward. I asked to bring it. hmm? Why did you do that? because he resembles me. Vivian said shyly, as if confessing. I didnt know what she was thinking, but it was surprising. Coming to think of it, Vivian was also a viin. No, most of the people by my side were viins in the first ce. Its hard to find someone who isnt a viin. Is that why you brought it? Its not just about that. I brought it because I thought it might be helpful because it is strong. To tell the truth, I was confused by the atmosphere that seemed like I was going to get into trouble. It was a little too much to say the weak words that he hadpassion because he remembered Luna. [!!] At that moment, Jerome gave off a strong air wave and stepped back. At the same time, the person who arrivedst opened the door and sneaked in. . Are you here? It was Maximin Cronell. Jerome showed anxious gestures without taking his eyes off Maximin. What is this again? I picked it up. If you pick up something strange, it only makes you tired. Maximin said as if giving advice and asked Jerome. name is? [Jerome Dracul.] Thats a childish name. what!? Luna jumped up and down at Maximins words, but Maximin stood in front of the door again after examining everyones face as if he had finished his business. Adrias. The promised Rastilia nt is still waiting. Ill get it right away. rattle! Seeing Maximin disappear without saying anything, Salemughed. Anyway, cheaply. Hehe. What do you think youre doing looking at you? Where do you say there is someone as polite as me? Anyway, this is the end of Jeromes introduction. It was intended to be introduced in advance so that everyone would not be surprised as the appearance was unusual, but everyone seemed to have no objection. Is Jerome a baby? [Am I a baby?] Seeing Luna and Dumb and Dumber having a conversation, it seemed like she would adapt well. After finishing their business, everyone left. At that time, Isabelle, who had not left her seat until the end, came up to me and said. Youd better be careful. You mean Jerome? no. You know I didnt say that. I guess Im a human too. Even though I knew it could be a seed of discord, I couldnt just ignore it. Bringing Jerome had a lot of anxiety factors in many ways. Someone who found him right away could spread rumors and spread bad rumors about Cromwell, and superhumans could flock to him in the name of subjugating Jerome. But thats why everyone trusts you and wants to support you. The same goes for me and Maximin. Am I going to regret this choice? We are here with you to make sure that doesnt happen. Sometimes you even lean on us. Dont try to shoulder everything by yourself. I couldnt nod my head. Knowing that I cant solve the worlds problems alone, Ive always cared about yable characters, but Ive always tried to solve everything by myself. Cant lose. I was greedy. I thought I had ovee the preciousrades I had lost in my previous life, but I couldnt stay still for a moment because I was worried that something like that might happen again. Poor man. Isabelle said that, then went up to Vivian next to her and said. Please take good care of me. Even if I dont tell you, youre already doing well. huh. Isabelle left the room with those words. After she left, only Vivian and I were left in the room. Jerome had taken Luna to introduce her to the inside of the castle. Would you like to get some rest, Adrias? Is that so? Oh Vivian. If you have any training at the gymnasium, please tell Louis about Jerome. okay. The only remaining Knight of the Apocalypse was the Blue Knight of Death. In fact, the apocalypse itself was blocked, so there was no big concern. Its almost over until the ending. The meeting is now almost mine, so jealousy, a hidden sin within the meeting, will soone into hand. The remaining sins are now lust, gluttony, and arrogance, but the location of lust and gluttony was already known. The destruction-level episode of the North was prevented in advance thanks to the northerners being saved, and another destruction-level episode, the fallen world capital of Rastilia, was prevented. I killed Zefars incarnation before he could grow. It really felt like I had done everything I could do at that time. The remaining destruction-level episodes were actually demons summoned by the assembly, and that would be nothing if I collected all the sins. Lets rest. At that time, I was startled by the feeling of my back slowly wrapping around me, and when I looked to the side, Vivian was hugging me with a nonchnt face but with blushing cheeks. I can hear the head rolling from here. sorry. I decided to rest. When I thought that the ending was approaching in terms of the game story, I became a little sensitive and my head wasplicated. Progress was much faster than expected, and thanks to that, there was no room for other yables to grow. Although its also because I destroyed all the trials that allowed me to grow. Cock! Adrias. sorry. Shall we rest a little? Im going to put everything aside for now and enjoy this brief happiness. [ Episode 354. Viin? ]end Chapter 355 [ Episode 355. Deration of war] Jerome! Seeing the little girl waving her hand as if calling a puppy, Jerome, who had a strong body, walked away. hurry! [Okay.] The girls appearance was as unusual as his own. Shining silver hair and shining eyes that seemed to contain the Milky Way were impressive. Unusual? Why does he know that he has such a unique appearance? I felt a sense of incongruity when I felt that I was thinking about universal appearances as if I already knew them. Uncle Hans! Hey, Lady Luna, wee. This is the apple jam soboro room I mentioned earlier. wow! Seeing Luna acting casually with the people working inside the castle, Jerome hesitantly approached. ah! Uncle Hans, this is Jerome. Ummm. Luna pointed at Jerome and introduced herself, then narrowed her eyes and fell into trouble. what? hire driver? scrounger? customer? When Luna tilted her head and said, a cook named Hans, who was watching her,ughed. How about anything? Now, since its freshly baked bread, it should be delicious if you eat it now. The tall man over there should alsoe and have a bite. Jerome, who was not used to the act of eating something, carefully picked up the bread at Hans suggestion. Hot! haha! Thats hot! Cool slowly and eat. I told you to eat now! Jerome took a bite of bread while watching Luna who was fighting against her. Jerome, who unknowingly shuddered at the warm and sweet sensation he felt, said. [Its delicious.] Isnt it? The jam made from apples harvested from Isabelles orchard tastes especially good. haha! I will eat too! Jerome savored the bread, chewing it slowly and swallowing it. By the time Luna was feeling the lingering aftertaste of the sweetness she had experienced for the first time in her life, Luna was holding bread in both hands and bringing it to her mouth at random. As expected, Uncle Hanss bread is the best! Sure! I am confident that my baking skills are unmatched anywhere in the empire. Is the world this peaceful? Jerome felt an unknown emotion at the scene that contrasted so much with the battlefield he first woke up to. The reason I was born. There was something Adrias said while moving from Morheim to Cromwell. That he may be a biological weapon born to kill humans. However, it meant that such a fate could be changed sufficiently with ones own will and the help of the people around him. [I like this bread.] Hahaha! thank you We will make a variety of bread in the future. [Did you say Uncle Hans?] Call me Hans. [Hans, arent you tired of the war?] Hans touched his chin at Jeromes sudden question. Hmm, I didnt really feel anything like that. This is all thanks to our lord and the lords deputy. [Are you feeling peace?] I guess so. Jerome asked himself. Perhaps he is a creature born from this war, but can he really defend the war with it? [Are you happy?] Right. Im just happy to bake for so many people every day and prepare meals for the castle workers. Honestly, its a war and all, but I dont really feel it on my skin. There was only one time when the imperial army invaded, but that was resolved with the return of the lord. At that time, Luna, who was putting bread in, handed Jerome the bread in her hand and said, How about eating this bread, Jerome? [How are you?] Are you happy? Jerome received the bread from Luna. Then I took a bite and felt the sweetness again. It cooled down a bit and the mild taste disappeared, but it was still delicious. [Is this the feeling of being happy?] Thats right! Im happy when I eat the bread Uncle Hans makes! If If he had acted like the ck knight he killedst time, would he have felt these emotions? He probably cut down a lot of people mercilessly and was killed by someone soon after. [Warisnt good.] It was a contradiction that denied war even though it was born because of it. But Jerome decided not to think deeply. Now it was too much to just feel the sweetness that remained in my mouth. ** I couldnt take a long break. Since we already know that the episode of the 4 knights of the Apocalypse has been twisted, it has be difficult to specify where the blue knight of death will appear. War is important, but I have to deal with the blue knight first. Evans intelligence organization merged with the assembly, and its scale was farrger than before. To be honest, I didnt even know how to manage it, but thanks to that, high-quality information was filtered and reached me. The emperor vacated the imperial pce? As I was trying to figure out the blue knights location every day, unexpected information was delivered to me. Thats right. Regarding that, Sir Evan is said to be visiting in person. Um, I see. thank you for your effort. When the person reporting the report left, I touched my forehead while looking at the report Evan had written himself. Its actually not a big deal that the emperor moved. The problem was timing. It was a story that it was such a big deal that the imperial pce was empty at a time like this. Where did you go? Vivian, who was by her side, also poked her head, wondering if she was curious. There is none. It seems that the fact that the imperial pce was emptied was only spection based on various circumstances. Suspicious. Vivian recited my heart. Knowing that the Emperor had in fact been in contact with the assembly, or Hegel, I couldnt help but be concerned about what he was up to. Could you make another annihtion episode? In fact, the Portion episode that saved Luna and changed was also an episode of destruction if you look closely. If left as is, Maxwell would have destroyed the world using Luna, who was forced to be a transcendent. In fact, there were still some uneasiness about him. It was the weak transcendent energy remaining in Lunas body. For now, I have no choice but to wait for Evan. Evan said he woulde himself, so there was nothing to worry about. Theres nothing to talk about, but Evan isnt rxed enough toe here, so there must be something. Tak tok tok tok! There was a knock on the door with the familiar sound of running in the hallway. You maye in. friend! Look at this! A letter was in Lunas hand as she opened the door and entered. letter? What kind of letter is this all of a sudden? It was also a letter with a sincere appearance that was properly sealed with a wax seal. Where did you get it? A servant found it, but I stole it saying Id give it to you instead. I received the letter and checked the seal. And after thinking for a while about the appearance of the seal, which seemed strangely out of ce, he opened the envelope. Ugh! The moment he took out the letter, the magic was activated, but he simply pressed it down with magic power and read the letter. Deration of war. That was it. And with just that text, I could tell where this letter came from. They are super people. superhumans of the empire. Among them, it was a letter sent by those who belonged to the imperial pce or received requests directly. From now on, the real war begins. huh. Vivian nodded, not seeming too concerned. War! Jeon Jae-ae-ah! As if Luna had be a brave general, she raised her fear sword and shouted. We will win this battle ah! It was hard to believe that a deration of war hade to the superhumans, so there was no tension. [War?] At that time, Jerome, who seemed to have followed Luna, stuck his head out and asked. Supermen wille. Its not because of Jerome, so you dont have to worry. [Are they all as strong as you?] Well. There may be people stronger than me, but there are probably more weak people. Evan was also returning, so it was a force worth fighting for once. If you drag in the ck magicians of the rally, you can win overwhelmingly, but you dont need to draw attention. Because if I did it for no reason, more people coulde in the name of subjugation. If you block it this time, you wont dare to touch Cromwell from next time. [If its not because of me, then why?] Itsing to attack our territory. You know where Jerome was first? You can see it as an extension of that war. [I dont know why youre fighting.] Jerome murmured and suddenly gave me something he was holding in his hand. [Its delicious.] Bread? [Hans said it was freshly baked bread this morning. it was tasty. Try it.] Thank you. It was a really insignificant act of handing over the bread, but I felt the gap with the red knight I originally knew because of the kindness that felt so pure. [If there is a war here, you wont be able to eat such delicious bread anymore, right?] We will all try to make sure that doesnt happen. Jerome raised his right hand, or even his right sword, as he saw me cutting the bread and handing it to Vivian. [I want to help too.] Then Jerome, please protect the people in this castle. If you stand out, it may cause more uproar. [Thats right.] Jerome looked down at his body and scratched his head with his sword. Are you okay? Its solid. [Its hard to live a normal life with a unique appearance.] At least in my estate, Ill help you live as normal as possible. [Then I have more reasons to help you.] Jeromes powerlessness seemed to need to be measured someday. There are some abilities that I have experienced in the game, but this time I showed my skills enough to beat the ck Knight, so it was a strength that I was looking forward to. When will youe? asked Vivian while eating her bread. I wonte right away after dering war. The only problem was that the time for the appearance of the Blue Knight was getting closer and closer. Due to the twisted cycle in Jerome and the ck Knight, I couldnt even guess when it would appear. In particr, in the case of the Blue Knight, if given a little time, the entire surroundings would be destroyed, so it was necessary to deal with it as quickly as possible to reduce the damage. I have to tell people first. huh. Ill let you know! Its a war! Raising the dread sword above her head, Luna ran out. Following Luna, Jerome slightly bowed his head to me. As long as they were there, Cromwell had nothing to fear. ** In the room decorated like aboratory, all kinds of leftover snack boxes and trash were lying around. A guest after a long time came to the room, which had been banned from entering so much that it was not even cleaned. I never thought you woulde here. Did I look so mean? Ah, thats not what you mean. sister. Diene smiled and stroked Lucia, who had a sullen expression on her face. Im d youre safe. I honestly didnt do anything. Even when it was dangerous, most of them were handled by Adrias-senpai or other warlocks. After saying that, Lucia suddenly stared at Dienes face. why? Why are you looking at me like that? The fact that you came to me means youve already met Adrias-senpai first? Its not like that. I came here first. If you came here first, you mean youll be going to Cromwell soon, too? I cant say anything. Diene sighed, then smiled. Lucias unchanging personality reminded her of her academy days. It looks the same, so I really dont have to worry anymore. Its still there. Ive been through so much trouble in that goddamn Portion. Perhaps my magic skills have surpassed that of my sister? Oh oh? Did our Lucia do that? Shall we check it out? Hehe. Treating juniors like that ends today, unnie. Lucia tried to smile as wickedly as she could, but Diene, who looked cute even in that way, stroked her once more. But when did you wash? well. Was it five days ago? Lets go wash up and check our skills. Diene, who wanted to ask about something she could feel while stroking Lucias head, quickly withdrew her hand when her prediction came true. Did youe from far away to wash me? Im so sorry. If you know Im sorry, follow me quickly. Diene, who dragged Lucia by force, took her straight to the bath. Chow! Ugh kick. Lucia frowned and dodged the sshing water, but soon the water droplets created by magic covered her. Its good to do research and practice magic, but you have to keep it clean. A healthy mind resides in a healthy body. Bubble! He opened his mouth as if in protest, but all he could hear was the bubbling of water. When Diene couldnt hold back herughter at that sight, Lucia used magic to drench Diene as well. Chew! I expected it. However, a thin film had formed around Diene. Youre cowardly sister. Dont talk, lets wash up first. Put your head on it. Soon after, Diene, who was frothing and touching Lucias head, asked a question in a low voice. Is Adrias okay? I almost died. Didnt the Master of the Magic Tower tell you? I heard you. Thanks to that, he almost died half way too. Its not empty talk, its real. While trying to save Adrias-senpai, even the Master of the Tower almost went to the other world. Chow-Ah- The bubbles were washed away. Lucia, who followed that figure with her eyes, immediately brushed her hair and looked at Diene. If you came here anyway, doesnt that mean you wont care? yes. Then go to Cromwell, too. It looks like well be going to Cromwell soon anyway, right? To Cromwell? yes. As you can see, since we are a family that bought a title, weck the strength to defend ourselves. There is a lot of money, but in this situation, money is just a tasty prey. So youre trying to defect to Cromwell. Originally, we were going to go to Morheim, but we changed our route because we thought they would suck us down to the marrow. Diene pondered at Lucias words before opening her mouth. When are you leaving? A week at least? Will you go with me? Can I? Thats good. Because I can still be with you. Ill have to ask His Excellency Hollington, too. Let me tell you. No, why dont you go out and talk with me right away? okay. Diane nodded and smiled. Cromwell was already in her heart. [ Episode 355. Deration of war ] End Chapter 356 [ Episode 356. Pandemonium Battle] A group of horsemen ran across the in. The one running at the forefront was holding a g with a sun on it. I never thought I would be using a horse I used to ride only as a hobby. haha. Hobbies helped. It feels good to exercise after a long time. In the middle, the person who seemed to be in charge of the groupughed loudly and shouted. It was Sinir Cloche, one of the four pirs of the empire, or now the three. Next to him, the second leader of the Knights of the Sun was talking. Anyway, the world is something you really dont know. I was surprised too. I never thought that forces hostile to the empire would appear Thats not what I meant. then? Sinir smiled broadly as he watched the manor slowly begin to appear. The story was that it was strange that Cromwell was the reason why I came back to the battlefield as an Aura Master. Are you rted to Cromwell? I know Adrias Cromwell personally. Sinir remembered his first meeting with Adrias. At first, I thought he was the creator of the Evest Potion, which I was just able to meet by chance. However, Adrias Cromwell, whom he met in person, was not an ordinary person. I should have noticed from then on. At that time, no one would have known that he would grow like this, as he was just an academy student who was lucky enough to get a potion with no power. You must feel a little ufortable. Inconvenience? I? Oh, I dont mean that Im rather looking forward to it. Muangong Sinir Cloche. The one who makes the empire peaceful with martial arts. Although he was not included in the 10 Continental Continents, the second leader of the Sun Knights, who was topete with him, knew that he was saying that without knowing Sinirs skills. His Highness Closches skills are simr to those of our knights. The leader of the Knights of the Sun was Xavier Leonard, who served as themander of the Imperial Guard. Knowing that Xavier was one of the 10 people on the continent, it was a fighting power that could never be ignored. Come to think of it, I heard that there are personnel who were on a mission with Adrias Cromwell here? This is Sir Leighton rk, the third leader. Layton, hearing his name, rode from the back row to join the front. Did you call, Your Highness? Did you say that Adrias and Borghien defended together? Actually, he was almost at the end of the battle, so I didnt notice anything special. okay? Right. Just. Layton, who was elevated to the rank for blocking Borghien and even obtained a territory, carefully opened his mouth. He was prepared for any situation. Even right before the fall of Borgijen, it felt as if everything was orchestrated by his hand. He does have a bit of a dark side. The sea I agree with. Sinir nodded, then put on a look of anticipation. I dont know if it will work this time. Anyway, it will be impossible this time. It is a unit that includes as many as 5 Auror Masters and 2 Warlocks, and it takes only one kingdoms strength to stop it. At the words of the second leader, Sinir asked Layton indirectly. What do you think? he is not stupid. Hoo? What exactly does that mean? You must have prepared something. Of course, I know that even such a n would be futile with His Highness Closches power, but I think we should be careful with his magic. At Laytons honest words, Sinir smiled and nodded. There was no sign of fear in his arrogant appearance. I look forward to it. Im really looking forward to it. Even when the North moved south, it hadnt shown its full potential. However, Sinir was thinking that the stronger the opponent, the better, since he had been ordered by the emperor to put all his strength into this case. We are here! The leading knight shouted. They stood on a small earthen hill that had already been destroyed by something, and surveyed the manor overlooking it. Is that ce Cromwell? The atmosphere is brighter than I thought. now. Our mission is Adrias Cromwell, the leader of the rebels, and his remnants. I wont bother destroying the territory, but please remind me of the mission first! The superhuman unit formed to subdue the rebels had plenty of room. It was a natural reaction as the Auror Masters included a whopping 7 superhumans, including 5 warlocks and 2 warlocks. Should we say hello with some light magic? said one of the warlocks. At his words, Sinir just nodded without saying anything. Whoa! In an instant, magic power began to gather, and a huge awl was created in the air. Lets make some light holes first. The warlock, flirting and preparing magic, sent the awl straight toward the castle gate. As much as it was a magic created by Warlock, the people watching had no doubt that the magic would prate the castle gate. Whoo! The awl flew with a fierce st sound, and soon split into dozens of branches and poured into the castle gate. hmm? At that time, Warlock, who used magic, sensed something strange and hurriedly raised his magic power. What is going on? Such nonsense Another Warlock asked, but he couldnt calm his trembling body. What happened? Why are you doing that? Huh? Magic! Peoples eyes were focused on the magic that had been blown in the first ce. There, the magic that flew towards the castle gate remained suspended in the air and did not move further. no way! Another Warlock, who was watching, was horrified to see his colleague standing still andpeting for strength. The Origin of Control! Theyre fighting a duel with magical powers! What do you mean? The origin of control discovered by Adrias Cromwell theoretically allows you to steal even your opponents magic. And one of the processes is a magical duel, and I never thought I would actually see that Then someone stood on top of the castle wall and looked at the punitive force gathered on the hill. The impressive man with his distinctive ck hair mixed with green color fluttering in the wind soon beckoned, and the awls near the castle gate slowly changed direction. Kuk, lost. The wizard who used magic calmed down his trembling body and said. Defense magic! i get it! Quadd Deuk! Awls flew in and violently bit the protective film. Some of the awls pierced the defensive magic, but were soon broken by the swords of the Auror Masters. It is not over! what? The sudden counterattack confused everyone. Even experienced superintendents were taken aback by the unexpected development as they hade imagining a rxed atmosphere. WhoopsC! Aaaaang-! Huge magic exploded above the heads of the subjugation party. Then, a dark cloud with a magic circle was created above their heads, and ck rain and lightning began to pour down. Huh, ck magic? ck magic? Why is the ck magic By the time Warlock noticed the true nature of the magic, it was already toote. Dudududuk! Chii profit! Keugh! Everyone raise your shields! Activate the artifact! The ck rain began to melt everything it touched, and the lightning that struck it also devastated the surroundings with magical power. Unlike tricks! The second leader of the Knights of the Sun used an aura. In an instant, his body became transparent and disappeared, and he quickly ran towards the outer wall where Adrias was standing. Captain Jake! Layton, who saw that, btedly called, but he had already run away without looking back. Funny. Lets take a look. Sinirughed as he was hit with no thought to stop the pouring acid rain. A curtain of aura surrounded him. If Adrias died simply here, I was not going to be disappointed, but if he unexpectedly knocked out the 2nd captain Adrias was looking at the subjugation party as if not noticing the second leader. It ends in an instant. Team 2 had no intention of procrastinating. He approached at once, drew his sword and swung it. C Stop. Keep! The second team leader was startled when he felt a powerful magical force envelop him. I wanted to know if it works for Auror Masters, but it seems to work well. This guyhow the hell the 2nd team leader barely escaped the restraints, feeling the cold sweat running down his back. However, his Aura Biggie had already been released. It looks like you can have fun, but theres nothing you can do to stop it alone. The 2nd team leader hid himself by activating Aura Biggi again. Not only his appearance, but his existence itself became colorless and odorless, and the second leader swung his sword once more. Caang! Why do you think I would be alone? ah? The bewildered captain of the second team opened his mouth without realizing it. It wasnt Adrias who blocked his sword. Rather, Adrias is in a state of staring straight ahead without even giving a nce. It was none other than the sword of pure white light that was blocking the sword of the second leader. I am not alone like you. An ominous smile spread across Adrias lips. And theplexion of the 2nd leader who confirmed that appearance turned pale. This aura is a draw! It cant be. Why did he take you. The sin of daring to swing the sword at the lord. A voice that should not be heard hit the eardrums of the second group leader. Repay with death. Evan von Orleon! Dozens of pure white swords wrapped around the 2nd leader in an instant and stabbed them. With no room to escape, the second team leader tried to swing his sword at the approaching attack, but it was not enough. Ouch! Now the Empire has truly be my enemy. The second captain knelt down, feeling pain and blood flowing backwards. However, he did not look servile at all and ratherughed at Adrias. Can you handle it? Because I am greedy. Adrias greeted Sinir in the distance and approached the second team leader. Even if I make the Empire an enemy, I have no intention of losing anything of mine. Hehe. kill. Awesome! Gksur took the opponents supply and demand. Adrias said while looking at the body of a superhuman falling in vain. We will finish without a single damage to the territory. Speaking as if to ask someone to listen, he slowly walked to the edge of the wall and fell down. Johnny. Following him, Evan, who suddenly appeared, was with him, and other characters also appeared. The subjugation party, which had destroyed Adrias magic, was able to confirm the figures slowly approaching them. Am I looking at it wrong? Isnt it? It wont be. Those aspects that everyone denied were splendid. Maximin Cronel! Could it be that the white swords flying just before were Evan von Orlons Aura Biggie? Salem Yedidiah! Why is that person in Cromwell! Although not named, Louis Atman and Vivian Velocan were also present. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Sinir, who watched the scene, eventually burst intoughter. Your Highness Good, rather good. Sinirughed for a long time, then erased hisughter and opened his eyes wide. I thought that one day this day mighte. I am grateful that that day could be today. A lion-like man with a red mane brought out a huge greatsword. There was an unknown piety in that action. Maximin Cronel!e! Sinir ran out, and as a signal, the remaining Aura Masters of the subjugation party followed. Noisy. Looking at Sinir, Maximin said quietly. Dont think of beingzy. I have to finish it quickly and go to study. At Maximins words, Salem released the evil snake and said, Each person, please take charge of the number of people I mentioned before. If you think it might be dangerous, leave without dy. Adrias spread his ck wings. Lets destroy it at once so that Cromwell will never be surpassed again. [ Episode 356. Pandemonium ] End Chapter 357 [ Episode 357. King of Evil] Inside Cromwell Castle, Lucia and Diene, who had visited at an untimely time, were looking out the window anxiously. Can I really survive? Of course, due to the existence of the punitive force that appeared as soon as they arrived, the two were in a situation where they couldnt do anything. Diene listened to Lucia and bit her nails. I cant hear either side. In my heart, I wanted to help Cromwell, but I had no choice but to refrain from doing so because the family could be entangled. jump! are you okay! Friends are strong! Suddenly, a silver-haired girl appeared in the drawing room with her hands on her hips, looking as if she had found her prey. Sister Luna. Luna Pendragon! Upon meeting the Warlock she had heard about through Lucia but never thought she would meet, Diene was unknowingly wary of her. Oh, I should call you sister. Im a year older than you! Do you know my age? A friend told me! Come on, call me sister! Watching her strangely obsessed with titles, Diene muttered in a daze. What sister? Oh, well done! After all, just like my friend said, hes a good kid! Who the hell is that friend? huh? Adrias Cromwell is my friend! Luna puffed out her chest and spoke proudly. Diene looked at Luna like that and made an absurd expression, then hurriedly managed it. Did Adrias tell me? It was apletely unexpected story. And it was a story that made me want to hear more about what he had to say. Then another person appeared after Luna. She was a woman who subtly radiated noble elegance. You are all friends of the lord. You dont have to worry too much about the outside situation. Who are you? My name is Isabelle. I owe it to Cromwell. Lucia and Diene tilted their heads at the unfamiliar name. There was a person who came to mind due to Maximin Cronells famous anecdote, but I never thought it was her. I heard that the punitive force came. That means superhumans. Even if they are superhumans, they are only humans. Isabelleughed and said. Diene felt a strange sense of heterogeneity underlying Isabelles reaction. Only humans Im sorry. I made a mistake. However, I am sincere when I say dont worry, so you dont have to worry too much. Looking at the opponent with a noble smile, Diene reflexively circted mana. It felt like my emotions were fluctuating as if I had cast a mental magic. As for Isabelle of Maximin Cronel? Lucia, who had been quietly listening to the story, tilted her head and asked. Diene, who had been listening, carefully observed Isabelles reaction. thats right. Do you know me? Really? In the end, Diene could not stand it and expressed her surprise. As a citizen of the Empire, Maximin Cronell was a famous figure whose name was not known to everyone, so Isabels reputation was known to some extent. vampire? thats right. So I guess my expression was a bit awkward. Diene and Lucia flinched as they saw Isabel smiling as if it was nothing special. Having studied and studied as magicians, they knew how deadly and dangerous a vampire could be. In addition, Isabel was a direct vampire with only rumors, so curiosity and fear were mixed. uh? Then, suddenly, a strange figure caught Lucias eyes. The figure who sneakily appeared had pale red skin and one hand consisted of a sword instead of an arm. What is that person?! Lucias eyes, which had always been sleepy, opened wide. Looking like a victim of a ck magic experiment, he seemed to be looking for someone and then ambled up to Luna. That person? Diene, who was focused on Isabelle, also looked at him with a voice full of questions. Jerome! Why didnt you wait! [I can feel something.] Diene made a surprised expression at the voice that prated her consciousness. It was a strange type of voice that I had heard once in the tower. [I feel death.] Death? It was an iprehensible word, but it was not an ordinary word, so Lunas expression became serious. Isabelle asked, erasing her smile for the first time. Tell me more, sweetheart. What exactly do you feel? [I feel mypanions. The blue knight who brings death.] A colleague? Blue Knight? creepy! Everyone felt it the moment they questioned it. The meaning of death that Jerome said. Ssssss- Luna ran to the window at the eerie presence that began to fill the surroundings. The location of the drawing room inside the castle was high, so she was able to spot something of an entric shape from afar. Is that death? Something bluish was blooming in the fountain vacant lot located in the residential area where citizens live inside the inner wall. [Its calling me.] Jerome looked at the blue bud, feeling an unknown emotion. [I have to go.] Jerome cant. Luna said with a resolute appearance that she had never seen before. [You came to me. have to stop Otherwise, everyone will die.] I will go over there. You will be here. Isabelle stood up and said. I promised my benefactor to protect this ce, so Ill have to pay for the meal. [Ill go too.] Ill be back soon, so stay here, baby. Isabelle finished with those words and in an instant melted into the shadows and disappeared. Seeing Isabelle like that, Jerome sighed. [It doesnt make any sense.] What are you talking about, Jerome? [Death came to me. Ill be back here soon.] Jerome muttered, feeling a headache. The memory that had been erased from his brain was about to slip out. [The Blue Knight.] No, Jerome could not stay still as he felt the existence of something else before the Blue Knight. The other person seemed to know his identity and past. widely! Jerome! Luna chased Jerome, who ran away. While chasing her, she stopped hurriedly, realizing that she was her sister, and shouted at Diene and Lucia. You two are here! Its dangerous outside! Unsure of what the hell was going on, the two just stared nkly at it. What is going on? What is that? Subjugation team? Lucia muttered, then turned to Diene. Are we going too? But I dont know what those blue flowers are, but Ive heard that innocent people can die. Do you think I learned magic for times like this? Diene was strangely persuaded by Lucias words. Promise me not to get ahead. If it is dangerous, avoid it. Your sister. As soon as the two of them left the drawing room, only silence lingered in the noisy room. ** Bang bang bang! The surroundings exploded as if they had been bombed. And in the ce where they exploded, red greatswords were embedded in the ground one by one. Mark area. Sinirs aura secret technique called region marking, called Muangong, was developed. Fiery! In addition, various aura secrets poured out. Layton of the Flurry ck Panther Kman Acrobat Beck. Including Sinir, there were a total of 4 Auror Masters. Good! I will take this opportunity to subdue all the empires traitors! Acrobat Beck, an aura master affiliated with the Sun Knights, created a thin thread of aura and swung it around. Hehe, thats crude. Hearing the cry, Salem mocked the opponent and brandished an evil snake. Then, it collided with the thread made of aura, and fragments of mana exploded in all directions. You kid, take care of that guy. Maximin pointed at Layton and went out to deal with Sinir. Anyway, I didnt know that I would have a reunion like this with my old friend Layton. Louis Vivian. Please take care of the other one. Lewis hard expression seemed to represent what he was thinking, but he had to fight unconditionally because he had purposely brought him out to experience the battle with the Auror Master in the first ce. Since Ive obtained Hwaan Jinjeong, theres no need to worry. The Auror Master to deal with was Kman, nicknamed the ck Panther. It was a battle that Lewis could not lose in terms ofpatibility. Hooded! I never thought I would see you again like this. Standing in front of me, Layton wrapped himself in wind and made a menacing noise. But the wind couldnt get over my wings. I wont talk too long. Come first. Then dont hesitate Quaang! Before Layton could even move, Sinir and Maximin collided. Evan, who remained behind, also stayed quiet, then jumped over the battlefield and went to face the Warlocks. Whoa! The wind blew like a de and raged like it would tear my entire body apart. But now I have 10% of the power of each of the 3 sins. [Corrupted ???s wings] -?? C Always maintain the power of sin you possess when you spread your wings. The strength maintained is 10% of that when using special techniques. C Basic stats are improved. C Exhibits outstanding power when dealing with things rted to the transcendent. -Growth is not over. -After using the wings, a recoil urs in proportion to the time used. Compared to the past, the phrases that were much longer were noticeable wings. It was a strange guy that was marked with a question mark like original sin, which was also ssified as a characteristic. Kwajajajak! Layton, who had approached using the power of the wind, wrapped the wind around his sword. The power of a strong wind that destroys everything rushed at me. Emperor sword type. Kwaaaaang-! However, even the power of the wind had to kneel before the overwhelming power. Layton, who had been blown away in a single blow, raised his head in disbelief and looked at me. Crazy It was definitely crazy. The Namgung familys royal sword type, which gets stronger in proportion to their basic abilities, showed overwhelming invincibility thanks to their wings, even though they did not know how to fight internally. Tadak! Stepping on the steps, he quickly approached Layton. The flow of mana created by genius-level swordsmanship and gifted-level mana talent made me move like a Moorim man, even if I didnt know how to do it. Even if I hadnt learned the Simbeop, it was like I made it myself. Whoo! Layton, who used the force of the wind to pull his body back, was not able to keep up with my movements in terms of agility. Its cowardly, but I cant help it. Layton, who was put on the defensive, muttered something and then flew up into the air. It was an act worthy of a wind aura. Suck! Layton, who flew up into the sky to a height I couldnt reach, immediately blew a sword wind. If it was someone else, it was a fraudulent ability that could only be defeated unterally. Did you forget? This is the Warlock. I smiled and used magic. If it was an aerial battle, I wasnt confident about losing. In an instant, the shadows that wrapped around Layton spewed ck poison mist. Now, without any intention of hiding, I tried to double cast while using ck magic. Perong! A huge bomb of light exploded, stimting the opponents five senses. Layton, whose legs were caught in the shadows in the air, was mercilessly dragged to the floor. Shukang! I swung my sword at Layton, who had been dragged down, but he blocked my attack as an Aura Master. But the victory was already leaning towards me. I couldnt have imagined that you were a ck magician. I would have won if I hadnt been a warlock. You dont think I lost because I used ck magic, right? The reason I dared to use ck magic was because I had nothing to shy away from. Anyway, it would be better to use the Empire and Chuck openly and warn them than to hide them and not be able to use them properly. Looks like you became a warlock through some sneaky trick of dark magic. disappointed. I dont care what you think. Layton was sad, but he had no intention of saving him. Not only that, but the subjugation party that came this time had no intention of saving everyone. Im sorry Sinir, who looked down on me and helped me often, but he wasnt my person. The warlock covens wont approve of you. Would you be happy that you, who were an aristocrat of the empire, learned ck magic? Rather, they will try to get rid of you. I tried to shake my emotions, as if Layton, who was dealing with my magic and sword at the same time, was clearly being pushed back. But unfortunately, his fighting spirit didnt work. I dont know why the talk of the rally suddenlyes out, but the rally is also mine. what? I am the host of the meeting that Lord Layton just spoke about. Awesome! In the end, Laytons arm was cut off because he couldnt block all the magic and the sword. Keugh! If the Knights of the Sun dont know, then the emperor probably doesnt either. Not too long ago, I absorbed all of the meetings. I know you were imprisoned in Portrion, but what a ridiculous lie! Am I the only one working? Are you leaving talented people like that? When I turned my gaze and chined, Layton followed my head and moved his sights. There, Evan, who had killed both Warlocks before he knew it, was standing surrounded by swords of light, Salem Yedidia was ying with his opponent, and Maximin was dealing with Sinir without using an aura. What the hell are you Layton slurred, as if at a loss for words. Then, humbly epting my approaching sword, I left thest word. The King of the Wicked! Watching Layton s body copse, I brushed off Gksur. Its not like there are only bad people. what do you understand Many of the people around me are kind to me, but I dont know how they are to others. uh? At that time, a strange sensation that I hadnt felt while fighting Layton seized me. It was a simr feeling to when facing a transcendental person. A transcendental beingwhy? The direction in which the senses were felt was Cromwell. I heard Maximin fighting Sinir and talking while even I was panicking at the energy detected in a ce where I shouldnt have felt it. Looks like something happened. The y is over. It was a story that if Maximin felt it, it was certain. I shouted at Evan as I nced at the situation of the others. Evan! Help others and finish quickly. It seems that something happened to the manor. I will follow your name. I will go first. I raised my mana to the limit and ran towards the ce where I felt the energy. These two wings were only wings on the outside, and I had an ominous thought,ining about why I couldnt fly. Could it be Jerome? The energy I felt waspletely different from that. Its sticky and it feels like its undead The Blue Knight? It was a sudden thought, but it seemed to fit. The only strange thing was why they were summoned from our territory. I dont know. For now, I had no choice but to go as quickly as possible. [ Episode 357. The King of Evil ] End Chapter 358 [ Episode 358. Blue Knight of Death] Thrilling! The dark blue flower buds floating on top of the fountain had an appearance that seemed impossible to exist in this world. Many people had already fled due to the deration of war by the punitive forces, but those who remained watched the scene with wonder. Avoid. Isabelle, who appeared in an instant from the shadows, warned the people. It is a dangerous thing. The people who only knew Isabelle as the owner of the orchard were taken aback, but as she said, they nodded at the unusual-looking bud and scattered. You are a strange child. Isabelle, who had bitten people, said as she approached the rotten-looking bud. What are you doing Annie? Then, as if answering, buds began to bloom. Ssssss! The scent of death bloomed. Isabelle frowned at the smell of corpses stinging her nostrils and stabbed her hand right away. Fu-wook! As if there was nothing to look at, Isabel, who immediately sprayed water, pulled her hand away and stepped back when she felt something at her fingertips. This is It was so familiar to her, yet unforgettable. [Come.] An unexpected voice rang out with strong will. It was a childs voice. This cant be. Isabelle managed her expression, but couldnt stop the narrowing of her eyebrows. It was an energy that had gued her all her life. It was the energy of those who fall from death. Still lifting the curse with Adrias help, she backed away as she saw something rted to her own curse. [Come.] The childs voice rang out once again. Along with him, a blue-skinned child, as if bruised, walked out of a flower bud in full bloom. The momentum that made the surroundings vibrate just by being there broke the fountain and split the ground. Fuhuaaak! The stream of water that rose soon became rotten water and was scattered in all directions. Pay for the meal Isabelle felt her body weaken and tried to hold on, but eventually her eyelids copsed. dump! ah? Isabelle, who confirmed that someone had epted her copsing, smiled bitterly. Im sorry. Jerome, a red-skinned red knight, stood supporting him. Isabel,menting that she had met a person rted to her curse, bit off her finger. Even though Im asleep. Blood burst out and a thick scent of blood rose. Feeling that she had done her best in the worst moment, she soon fell asleep. [Come.] [The Blue Knight?] For a moment, the surroundings were enveloped in static. The blue knight of death in the form of a small boy opened his eyes wide at Jerome. [War?] [Is it called war?] Jeromes muttering didnt follow. The flower bud that the boy appeared in soon turned into a blue colt. The boy on the little colt immediately charged Jerome. [Red knight!] Jerome, believing that he was attacking him, stepped back, holding Isabelle in one hand. Moving in an instant, he stiffened his face and looked at the boy. [Donte closer.] [The red knight?] The boy looked at Jerome with a puzzled look. Jerome, sensing that the boy knew him from his appearance, asked him a question. [Do you know me?] [Why? Why is the red knight?] [I asked if you knew me.] The boy was taken aback by Jeromes question and was speechless. Then he shook his head and shouted. [Red knight? Dont you remember?] [Yes. I dont remember anything.] [Ah] A deep sigh escaped the boys mouth. Soon,rge teardrops formed in the boys big eyes. what! Luna appeared just in time and pointed at the blue boy. Did you touch our Isabelle? [Luna is dangerous.] Jerome handed Isabelle over to Luna. Then he immediately motioned for her to leave. [I will block it.] [Block it? Me?] The boys questioning voice came out. Soon, the boys doubt turned into a huge anger and began to corrode the surroundings. [Why is the red knight trying to stop me? Why.] [I dont know what youre trying to do, but I will protect them.] Serung-! Jeromes right sword emitted light with a sharp noise. [So tell me. do you remember me Who and what the heck was I?] [The red knight, we are] Ughhh! KwaaaaangC! Magic like stars embroidering the air fell towards the boy. The powerful magic soon annihted all objects it touched and began to create a powerful gravitational field. Lucia! Diene, who used her magic, immediately called Lucias name. Then Lucia, who was standing on top of a building, used the prepared magic. Original magic. Lucia didnt just make potions while living with the warlocks in Fortion. She once created her own magic, adding her own talents and experiences she had through Adrias, as well as the inspiration she received from Salem. Wow! The air dried up. It was not so much mana, but all the calctions and magical devices contained in it shone. sniping. A stealthy but powerful shot. Mana like water droplets gathered from her fingertips and soon fell lightly to the floor. Talk! The tangible drop-shaped mana defied gravity and did not reach the floor. Instead, it flew toward the target while drawing a line of light. Peeing- With a bted sound, the gravitational field created by Diene was disrupted by something. AaaaangC! Destruction. The most primal power, needing no further exnation, burst forth from the center where the blue boy was. The three origins, among them the extremes of innocence. I cant believe Lucia created the original magic. Diene unknowingly shuddered at the overwhelming sight. It wasnt that he was just ying around, but it was too much to learn the familys original magic. However, Lucia created her own magic and was showing strong results. [Im going to kill them all.] But Diene stiffened at the voice that came from behind the smoke of the destruction. Im sure the perfect magic link made it impossible to avoid Lucia muttered what Diene wanted to say. Soon, blue mana streams rose from the cracks in the smoke. [We are here to destroy this world. But why!] The boy swung his hand along with an angry shout. Then, the blue mana stalk changed into the shape of a scythe and broke everything around it. Quarreung! [brother! You promised to go back with me!] [Hyung?] Jerome asked back at the boys sudden outburst. However, the boy did not open his mouth any more and devastated the surroundings. damage! Luna hugged Lucia who was on top of the building while using Advent. Diene also used spatial movement and stepped back from the scythes range, but the boys scythe gradually grew in size, revealing a sense of intimidation. Kwaaang! [Ah?] The red sword blocked the boys scythe. Jerome looked at the boy and said. [Dont break any more. They are all acquaintances of my precious people.] [Precious people? Why?] [I really want to ask. Are you a brother? What do you mean by going back?] Jerome asked, but the boy couldnt say anything with a frustrated expression. [I would like to know. Why must this world be destroyed? Cant you just live like me?] [How can you say such a thing.] [I really cant understand. Im learning what happiness is here and Im living happily enough. Shouldnt you be like that too?] [Howhow could my brother say such a thing!] The intense momentum exploded, and the sickle-shaped auras increased in number. At the same time, the surroundings became dark and a strange sound was heard. -Wow . The song of the ghosts. The Blue Knight of Death has finally begun to reveal its power. [Come.] The ground shuddered at the words of the blue knight who hummed as if singing a song. It was the moment when all the dead that existed on this earth were awakened at hismand. Quadduk! Thends of the brick vige were shattered. White skeletons protruded from within and soon filled the surroundings. Huh! Luna, who safely evacuated Lucia and Isabelle, prepared for theing of the five senses. Protect Lucia Isabelle! Sister. Soon the people who were fighting outside and the grandfather wille. You just have to hold on until then! Whoa! The five senses descended. The five senses wearing ck eyepatch descended behind Luna and looked around. Its more like hell than hell. Everything that existed in the intense energy of the blue knight, which even the great king of hell dared to stick out his tongue, began to corrode and melt. [Stop it, Blue Knight.] [How could you do this! How is your brother!] Jerome moved his body desperately and dealt with the scythes. Scratches began to appear all over his body from an attack that was on a different level than the ck Knight he had fought before. Chiik- However, even for a while, Jeromes body quickly regenerated. Its worth doing. Jerome, who felt that he could endure it, tried to move his body within a minute. Something he hadnt even thought of grabbed his ankle. It was pure white bone. Fuck! That brief pause soon turned into a huge mistake, and Jerome felt his arm ripped off. The pain that felt like being on fire enveloped her whole body, but since it was her left arm that didnt have a sword attached to it, she moved without hesitation. [I will protect it.] Even though he lived only a short time with the people here, he realized something. [I dont know why you feel unfair, but I will definitely watch over this ce.] Happiness is in the small things. And that happiness is precious to you. Roaring! Jeromes sword caught fire. The fire, which did not go out and only spread, clung to the blue knights scythe and consumed it. Tuuk! However, no matter how much Jerome was like that, he could not escape his numerical superiority. No matter how much they burned, the undead did not give up until their bodies turned to ashes. Roaring! Jerome, who could no longer move the fire because he was dealing with the scythe that went to the goal at once if he was careless, began to be eaten, starting with his legs. Cheeik! It was quickly regenerated, but once bitten off, the damage umted like a snowball. Furbuck! Oh Gwan, who was watching her, also felt nervous after a long time and swung her fear sword, but her sword was a one-on-one specialized swordsmanship, so her progress was slow. Please. ording to Lunas consciousness, reinforcements will soon arrive. The heart of the five senses only became more urgent because Luna felt the heart that cared for Jerome. Kwajik! Jerome, whose right arm was bitten by the undead, stared at the blue knight as his entire body was ripped off. [Even if you kill me, you cant destroy this world.] [Hyung.] The undead still bit Jerome, but the boys blue scythe didnt move. Even though his whole body could kill the imprisoned Jerome, he did not. [Am I your brother?] [Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu.] The boy erased his anger and his eyes widened as if he would burst into tears soon. The Blue Knight of Death. Kwaaang! A low but piercing voice could be heard, and soon the undead burst out. The person who appeared suddenly walked away with a blue spirit. Quadduk! The undead instinctively tried to stop him, but a dark subspace was formed around him, and mercenary soldiers came out and smashed the enemies. If I take care of you, I will be able to restfortably for a while. ck wings fluttered. Roaring! Jerome, who could no longer move the fire because he was dealing with the scythe that went to the goal at once if he was careless, began to be eaten, starting with his legs. Cheeik! It was quickly regenerated, but once bitten off, the damage umted like a snowball. Furbuck! Oh Gwan, who was watching her, also felt nervous after a long time and swung her fear sword, but her sword was a one-on-one specialized swordsmanship, so her progress was slow. Please. ording to Lunas consciousness, reinforcements will soon arrive. The heart of the five senses only became more urgent because Luna felt the heart that cared for Jerome. Kwajik! Jerome, whose right arm was bitten by the undead, stared at the blue knight as his entire body was ripped off. [Even if you kill me, you cant destroy this world.] [Hyung.] The undead still bit Jerome, but the boys blue scythe didnt move. Even though his whole body could kill the imprisoned Jerome, he did not. [Am I your brother?] [Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu.] The boy erased his anger and his eyes widened as if he would burst into tears soon. The Blue Knight of Death. Kwaaang! A low but piercing voice could be heard, and soon the undead burst out. The person who appeared suddenly walked away with a blue spirit. Quadduk! The undead instinctively tried to stop him, but a dark subspace was formed around him, and mercenary soldiers came out and smashed the enemies. If I take care of you, I will be able to restfortably for a while. ck wings fluttered. [ Episode 358. The Blue Knight of Death ] End Chapter 359 [ Episode 359. Intervention, story, and vampire] Adrias sudden appearance turned the mood around. A ck aura flowed around him as if it were another world. [Adrias Cromwell.] Jerome looked at Adrias with puzzled eyes. Obviously, he should have been happy with his appearance, but Jerome still had information he needed to hear from the blue knight. Jerome, you worked hard. Leave it to me now. [Its not like Adrias] Before Jerome could finish his words, a strong mana storm erupted. Dozens of blue scythes embroidered around were fired at Adrias at the same time. nickel. Slow-! Suddenly, the summoned nickel swung all around in all directions and destroyed the blue scythe. [Come!] cried the boy. Adrias then frowned as he felt something interfering with his mana. I can control the opponents undead. Fortunately, control was not taken away, but the unexpected ability of the blue knight seeded in making Adrias uneasy. Adrias confirmed that the mercenaries had cleared the area and immediately canceled the summons. [Stop both of them.] Jerome, who had escaped restraint before he knew it, said as he regenerated his body. [I still dont know what is what. You have to listen.] What are you talking about? [The Blue Knight knows my secret.] Jerome continued in an urgent voice. [I must listen to that secret.] But as if ignoring his words, someone moved. Nickel was now able to move voluntarily without Adrias orders. C It is impossible to leave the masters danger as it is. Nickel, who has developed vocal cords, expressed his opinion after a long time. Nickel, who ran towards the blue knight at once, swung his sword ignoring the power that corroded the surroundings. Good luck C! As if the blue knight had no intention of listening to Jerome in the first ce, he blocked Nickels attack and continued to call out the ghosts. [Come!] Within a moment, all the ghosts that had gathered so far began to gather together and take on a gigantic shape. Its dark. The five senses who were watching the scene murmured. The gigantic figure soon became a translucent monster with three jagged horns. nickel! Adrias immediately entrusted Oduksini to Nickel. If you leave it as it is, it will continue to make eoduksini. The ability to create an infinite number of powerful dark shinies with just one. So, we have to kill them before more dark teeth are formed. Fortunately, the Blue Knight, who should have been summoned to a ce with many corpses, appeared in an unexpected ce. Thanks to that, it seems like a lot of time has passed, but now there was only one Eorduksini. [Blue Knight! Come on! What the hell am I and what are you? Am I really your older brother!] Adrias, who was about to move straight away with the use of special techniques in mind, was stopped by Jeromes words. brother? what the heck is this Adrias, who thought he had heard it wrong for a moment, asked Jerome once again. A brother? [The blue knight called me brother.] Adrias couldnt hide his embarrassment at thepletely unexpected event. Quaang! Even at that moment, the street was colored by the noise of Nickel and Oduksini fighting. Looking at Nickel, who had the upper hand against Oduksini, who was like a boss monster, Adrias spoke to the blue knight. I dont know what the hell is going on. Is the red knight really your brother? A setting not found in the game. Adrias noticed that something was wrong with the Knight of the Apocalypse episode. [I wont tell you. Anyway, if you destroy this world, you wille back. However, Adrias, sensing that something was really hidden from those words, hardened her face. You guys werent knights of the Apocalypse from the beginning. [.] [What do you mean by that? Knight of the Apocalypse? What is that?] Jerome shouted at Adrias with an expression of betrayal. [What do you know! Why didnt you tell me!] The memory of reading in the ancient records came to my mind a little while ago. Riders on four horses said toe when the world is in chaos. First, the White Knight of Conquest, the Red Knight of War, the ck Knight of Famine, and the Blue Knight of Death. Its just about you. [Ah And? Whats next? Why are we here?] We know that we exist for destruction. However, they say that all four riders muste together. Therefore, from the point when two people have already died, destruction cannot happen. Adrias looked at the blue knight as if making a conclusion. Its already over, Blue Knight. [doesnt care. Even if I alone, I will destroy this world.] Why are you so obsessed with destruction? Even the red knight you call your older brother is already satisfied with his life here [ Okay!] The blue knight screamed as if crying. [We will definitely go back!] Going back? Adrias repeated the blue knights words and realized that there was something he couldnt understand. [Is going back to where you were?] Jerome asked. But the boy didnt answer. [It doesnt matter if you dont answer. It doesnt matter now.] Jerome quickly stood up and said. [My determination does not change. i will keep this ce I have a lot of questions, but I cant just let people die because of my curiosity.] [ Why] The grieved boys voice trembled. [He who might be my brother, the blue knight. Im sorry.] Jerome finally revealed his will to live. As before, the mes of his sword bloomed and shook as if to burn away all his defilements. Kwajak! Ooh ooh ! At the same time, the Oduksini that Nickel was dealing with was also shattered. The souls that were shattered and scattered spread out with a ghostly cry. [Hyung] The blue knight lowered his head, wiping away the tears that couldnt flow. The one who always looked out for himself. The person who was always by my side and took care of me. The happy past shed through his mind and faintly scattered. [I] The boy couldnt give up. [Ill put everything back.] The boy couldnt let go of his older brother and past happiness. [Im sorry. Please sleep for a bit.] Huung-! A bleak energy burst out again around the boy. Seeing this, Adrias frowned and manipted Nickel. Runaway. It was actually best to deal with that ability before it was activated with the ability of the original blue knight. However, Adrias also listened quietly, wanting to know the secret affair between the two. It is over now. If he had used the runaway, there was nothing to measure back and forth. I wanted to hear how they became the knights of the Apocalypse and came to this world, but seeing the blue knight who couldnt speak clearly as if he had a restriction, Adrias moved. A huge scythe, on a different level than before, floated up in the air as if it were going to fly. The scythe, shining like a crescent moon, was shed at the running Adrias. Kwaaaang! However, as if he had predicted the scythes movement, Nickel next to him appeared and blocked it instead. In the meantime, Adrias approached the blue knight, using his physical abilities that had risen to the limit. There is no one without a story. Adrias muttered to the blue knights face. But that doesnt give you permission to hurt anyone. [Come.] The blue knight spoke quietly, as if ignoring Adriass words, and lifted the ponys heel. Kang! Sparks flew and Gkshurs hooves collided. However, Adrias indifferently turned his body sideways and twisted his sword. His genius-level swordsmanship talent did not tolerate any obstruction in front of the sword. Kwajik! The ponys side burst open and the spirits of death spurted out. However, Adrias didnt care at all and instead dug deeper into his arms. [Ah] Jerome, who thought he had made up his mind, but couldnt take a step, watched the scene devastated. [you also! After all, youre standing there after breaking through someone! I am? Why cant I!] Push! The blue knight who had been stabbed in the shoulder was desperate. Then Adrias smiled bitterly and said. Youre right. So I tried to be strong. Because only strength is justice in this world. [Its sophistry.] It doesnt matter what you think. Anyway, I will survive Kwajik! Because if you disappear, it will be over. For me, the people around mee first. The cruel sentence of Adrias resounded around. Evan and Salem, who had finished their work outside the castle, quietly watched. [Hyung] The pierced blue knight looked at Jerome vaguely. [You were supposed to go back together. As promised, if we just destroyed this ce, we could live happily ever after.] [The Blue Knight.] Jerome watched with a confused look on his face, but he didnt move. [Even if youre my brother, please live happily.] Adrias bit his teeth as he saw the blue knight who didnt move or resist even though he ran out of control. It was too painful to attack an opponent without resistance. Awesome! At that time, Nickel, who appeared silently, divided the supply and demand of the Blue Knight. -It is your duty to solve your masters troubles. Then he canceled his summons and disappeared. [What was right.] Jeromes bitter voice passed through the ruinedndscape. ** It was a very ufortable battle. It would have been much better to deal with the punitive force outside the castle. There was something I didnt know. By analogy with the Blue Knightsst words, it seemed that if he destroyed this ce through a deal with someone, he would be able to return to the original ce. The opponent of the deal is probably a Transcendentalist. Adrias Cromwell. Someone called my name, though it was Lunas voice, but the way she spoke wasnt Lunas at all. Is it five senses? You did well. yes. I know. No matter what kind of desperate story there was, my choice would not have changed. Because to me, the people here were much more precious than those stories. Sssss- Another guest hase. Salem said with a rxed smile at the presence felt around him. vampire. Uninvited guests who suddenly appeared did not reveal themselves and were only spilling signs around. I turned my head to check on Isabel who was lying on the floor and roughly guessed the situation. Is that what Isabelle called? It was probably called for help, but the blue knight had already disappeared. Mrs. Adrias Cromwell. One of the vampires sneaked up and bowed her head. I came at Isabelles request. You dont have to be vignt. It is over. Looks like it. The vampire nodded and looked at Isabelle, then stood still. Do you have any business left? Ang-sama wants to hear a definite answer about when she will visit. Werent you one of Isabelles subordinates? Sometimes they even say hello to each other. Lucifer family. It was a must-visit ce someday even for one of the sins, lust. Ill be right there. Soon? Ill go as soon as this ce is sorted out. All right. Thank you for your answer. Vampires soon disappeared as secretly as they appeared. It was embarrassing, but the articles of the Apocalypse were over, so it was a good time to go. After all, I have to collect all the sins. It was time to deal with the things that had been put off for three years. The next destination was Lucifer. [ Episode 359. Intervention, Story, and Vampire ] End Chapter 360 [ Episode 360. After that ] Quaggagak! The two collided figures retreated with a terrifying sh of metals. Huh Sinir exhaled a long breath and looked at Maximin, who was not disturbed by a single breath. How long are you going to rx? spare? Maximin tilted his head and asked again. I dont know what you mean. If not using an aura or draw, what is it? Sinir shouted, looking insulted. However, Maximin still only looked at the other person with a calm expression. Its not particrly rxing, but you can use it if you want. Maximin-! The Greatsword flew. Maximin dodged Sinirs thrown sword, but Sinir, who was running alongside him, was hidden behind the greatsword. Suung! Numerous greatswords were stuck on the floor due to Sinirs aura rain. Sinir pulled out one of them and swung it with fierce momentum. Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The spirit of opening the world shook the heavens and the earth. However, Maximin held up the betrayal executioner and lightly blocked it as if it had been touched by cotton wool. Took! just one step. Maximin, who was only pushed away, bounced back and stepped back. Are you ying with me? No way. Maximins tone seemed sincere, but Sinirs fever rose when he saw that he didnt use his aura. You and I dont like each other. You must be feeling it. . Sinir was the owner of supernatural power. In addition, he was an unmanned man with tremendous stamina. His Aura Bigi also has the ability to maximize his physical characteristics. However, all of his abilities were suitable for one-on-onebat. Unknown. Maximin called Sinir by his title. To put it mildly, he is strong against multiple battles, but weak against one-on-one against strong opponents like me. Shut up. Both were spherical. It was when Maximin caused a terrapin incident while running away with Isabel before he woke up to Biggie. You cannot defeat me. Maximin Cronel. Ugh! With a grinding sound, Sinir kicked the ground again. The shock alone cracked the ground where he stood, but Maximin lightly sprayed his sword toward such an opponent. oh oh oh oh C! The aura that was fired violently pushed the approaching Sinir away. Sinir raised his greatsword and blocked it with one side, but the explosive power like the first time was greatly reduced. Even so, he managed to approach Maximin and brandish his sword. Use your biggie! If you want that Peruk! Sinir fell over from the sudden shock felt in the back of her head. Theres nothing I cant do. I knew what was going on inside the castle. However, Maximin was trusting Isabelle and other personnel to deal with Sinir. It was my own courtesy that I did not use Aura Biggi. Keugh. Sinir tried to get up, but a long shadow fell over his neck. The blue de touched his neck, exhaling anticipation. I didnt want to win this way. Sinir opened her eyes wide as she saw another Maximin stepping on her body. I knew that your aura, Biggi, was an alter ego. I never thought I would have the same power My alter ego didnt weaken. That is Maximins aura. Sinir, who did not know that fact, let out a nkugh. You who yed with me without an alter ego are actually two. . Maximin just looked down at him without saying a word. Kill him. That is not for me to decide. Realizing that themotion in the castle had ended before he knew it, Maximin drew back his sword and said, I will leave your treatment to Adrias. Hehe. do whatever you want. The loser has no words. Sinir sincerely thought so. Until I came here, I never imagined it would end up like this, but this must also be destiny. ** What happened Diene was pacing around in the room assigned to her. And beside her, Luna and Lucia were sitting at a table eating sweets. Now you dont seem to have any intention of hiding anything, believe in what you see, sister. sister? Luna tilted her eyes while eating the snack and looked at Lucia. Ah, I should call you Dienes sister. Its true that you have two sisters Am I Lunas sister? yes yes. Diene sighed when she saw the two of them talking nonchntly. Honestly I guessed a bit. What? Undead. Diene said, recalling the undead knight who saved her from the tower. Because I liked to hide something darkly from the beginning. Since when did you know? I am Portrion. It wasnt even a fuss, so Adrias-senpai couldnt hide it and eventually revealed it. Diene could feel her head pounding as she took a bite of the snack and talked casually. In the first ce, even if you are a ck magician, there is no particr problem unless it is an empire or a holy country. And now its a situation where Im pretending to be the empire. So its more of a problem. Because the Empire will give you a clearer reason to attack Adrias. I also took the Duke of Cloche hostage, so what am I worried about? Perhaps Cromwell is an impregnable fortress that no one can prate? Thats thats right. Diene wanted to refute, but the sight she had seen during the daypelled her to agree. I never thought that Cromwell would have Evan, the knight of light, Maximin, the strongest swordsman on the continent, and Salem Yedidia, the wanderer. Even without them. Diene, who felt Adrias power, couldnt even guess how much power he had now. He single-handedly caught the monster that he couldnt kill with his own magic and Lucias original magic. To be exact, it was Adrias and the undead. The undead are also Adrias power, so theres no need to exclude them. And considering how many more of his undead there were, he hadnt even seen his full strength yet. Amazing. What? I didnt know that Adrias could be that strong. I thought it was strong to a certain extent, but that was Thats right. Seeing Lucia answer casually, Diene sighed again. For some reason, it seemed that only sighs were getting more and more. Diene! Take a deep breath and sit here. Luna patted the seat next to her with the palm of her hand and called out to Diene. Eating something delicious makes me happy! Diene unknowingly smiled at Lunasfortable words and shook her head. yes. Even if you think about it, nothing will happen. Thinking of the innocent look of Luna and Adrias she had seen so far, it felt like her prejudice against warlocks had been broken. No, now rather than thinking that they are ck magicians, they were surprised to feel themselves thinking about how they could be safe from the empire. smart! This is Adrias. e in. In the midst of thinking about Adrias for a long time, when he appeared in person, Diene couldnt stand the itching of her mouth. you! Are you okay, Luna? The two of them looked at each other and shook their hands. Tell me first. Tell me first. Lucia, who was watching him, took the snack and ate it with an expression that he was ying. Luna are you okay? what? I thought you were heartbroken that Jerome left. At Adriass words, Luna slightly turned her gaze to look at the snack, and then quietly put it in her mouth. This cookieis delicious. Luna. I should have brought you more sweets. Seeing Luna speak calmly, the people felt more sorry for them and kept silent. Its okay because you said youde back. Yes, he said he would definitelye back. Shortly after the death of the Blue Knight, Jerome decided to leave Cromwell, saying he wanted to know more about the world. Even though it seemed like it would be a rough journey because of his appearance, no one could stop him because he said that it would be good for him. Thatis the person called Jerome rted to the child you defeated today? well. Adrias was silent at Dienes question. Ha, yes. Rather than that, what are you going to do now? What are you talking about? What is it? Now that youve be a tribute to the Empire, are you at peace? Are you worried? what?! When the embarrassed Diene was unable to speak, Luciaughed and watched from the side. I will probably be away for a while. Are you leaving? in this situation? I have something to see. These words were iprehensible to Diene, who did not know that Adrias had many more important things than this war. I guess so. He is our senior who is busy with construction. Youre making me sad again. Adrias smiled and said to Diene and Lucia. You can be here anytime and anywhere. Ill probably be back soon, so its better if you wait. What are you going to do now? Yes, we should go and finish the job as soon as possible. What the hell is going on that makes you want to leave right after going through something like this? It was Diene and Lucia who could not understand at all. I want to go too! I will go alone this time. Luna, please y with Diane and Lucia here. Are you my sister? huh! Adrias, who persuaded Luna at once, smiled and stroked Lunas hair. Luna flirted with Adrias, holding her arm with a cookie-stained hand. I have to go back to my family. yes. I will make sure that no matter what happens, I will never attack Cromwell. thank you. I believe you, Diane. After finishing his words, Adrias waved his hand and left the room. As he left, a strange silence hung over the room. ah! Whats wrong? I didnt ask. I had a lot to ask. One thing is for sure, Diane. what? Lucia washed her hand with the cookies on it and then smiled briskly. A senior is never a bad person. Well, there are many things that ck magicians hide. At least hes someone you can trust. Thats what you call someone you cant trust. Does Diene not trust you? Its not like that, but Diane, who was speechless, waved her hand. Ah, crazy. I will think for myself. all right. Luna, do you want to go to my room? huh? huh! Soon after the two of them left, Diene was sprawled on the bed in the really quiet room. I dont know. I really dont know. She thought so and just closed her eyes. The identity of Adrias, which he learned btedly, was tooplex, but in the end, only Adrias himself could tell. It was a night of mixed feelings. [ Episode 360. After that ] End Chapter 361 [ Episode 361. Niflheim and Lucifer Castle] Lucifer, no, the realm where vampires live was in the coldnd where humans couldnt live. A demondscape beyond the northern part. And where the only living things are vampires. Two humans were making their way through the waist-deep snow toward such a barren . Cheeik! Adrias, who was clearing the road using magic, nced back at the rough snowfall. Looking at Vivian following without any sign of tiredness, he soon headed forward again. Whoa It looks like it will arrive soon. Vivian managed to understand and answer, though it was unlikely that the voices could be heard due to the heavy snowstorm. huh. Adrias, who had originally nned toe alone, sped up while listening to Vivians calm reply, which he couldnt stop. Chiik C Adrias, who became a walking mana reservoir due to all kinds of characteristics and original sins, was not a hindrance even in this harsh environment. Vivian didnt show it on the outside, but was admiring it on the inside at the sight of her oveing an environment that was difficult to withstand even if a warlock came, even if it was an ordinary wizard. hmm? At that time, Vivian suddenly jumped in front of Adrias at the presence she felt in front of her, alerting her. Suss- Human? The person who appeared was a vampire standing lightly on the snow. He politely asked without any reaction even though he had found a rare human in this area. Looking at how wevee this far, it looks like wevee here on business What did youe here for? Vivians vignce softened slightly at the gentlemanly attitude. It was a natural reaction as not only her, but most people recognized vampires as fearful beings. I was invited and headed to the Lucifer family. At Adrias answer, the vampire tilted her head. invite? Thats right. Could you confirm the invitees name? Thats a little troublesome. Adrias, who knew that the power of the Lucifer family was divided into several factions, showed a troubled look. And the vampire, seeing the unspoken confidence in Adrias refusal to answer, nodded without questioning. Looks like you know us well. I know a little bit. It doesnt matter if youre a human who knows us. After that, I will guide you. At the unexpected favor, Vivian sneaked a nce at Adrias. However, Adrias nodded as if there was no problem at all. thank you. Its in front of me anyway. You were on the right track. The vampire gave a slight chin and soon started walking ahead. Adrias whispered cautiously to her as Vivian admired the way she walked over it without falling into the snow. Unless they attack first, bear with me. huh. As soon as I walked behind the vampire, a huge ice cliff appeared. When even Adrias was quietly admiring the huge wall that was invisible due to the blizzard, the vampire walking ahead put his hand on the wall. Quadduk! Soon there was a gap that one person could pass through, and a long staircase was formed to go up. egg nt. Thank you, can you tell me your name? name? You will never run into me again anyway. I have to scout the area for the next 15 years. 15 years? The vampire, who talked about the enormous period of time as if it were no big deal, immediately grinned. Fifteen years may be a long time for humans, but its not that long for us. Adrias and Vivian followed the vampire up the stairs. After climbing for almost an hour, I finally saw the stairs approaching the end. iced coffee! Soon, Vivian, who arrived at the end of the stairs, admired the scenery unfolding before her eyes. I dont know how long humans have been here. Its the first time since Maximin Cronell, so its been almost 30 years? A scene wheremon sense that people knew copsed. On top of the icy cliff, where the nameless deformed nts bloomed profusely, one might wonder if it was the same ce as where the blizzard hit so far. All kinds of nts and wild animals were spread between the transparent ice that reflected the light with the bright sunlight. Wee to Niflheim. After saying that, the vampire stepped back and fell off the edge of the cliff. Is this the guide? Adrias silently looked around at the scenery. He had seen it before in the game, but what he was seeing in real life was even more impressive than he expected. excuse me. At that time, Vivian, who was crouching and looking at the flowers, raised her fingertip and pointed to one side. The ancient castle with a mixture of ice and stone was revealing its lofty appearance. Castle Lucifer. It is our destination. lets go. yes. It was the ce where the sinful lust rested. ** It arrived easier than expected. That was one of my impressions in front of Lucifer Castle. Thats also true, because the episodes rted to Lucifer were never easily solved, no matter what it was. Its thanks to breaking the meeting first. Originally, due to the conspiracy of the meeting, the Lucifer family became a chaos where a fierce strife took ce. However, the meeting was organized much earlier than expected, so it ended up being an unexpected event. Suss- Vampires distinctive presence was felt here and there. But they just watched us without showing up. Now what? As we approached the castle gate, Vivian tilted her head. wait a minute. Before I left Cromwell, I remembered how I could enter the castle after I had lifted Isabelles curse again. Sreung- Cheack! I lightly cut my palm with my sword. Then, the blood that had risen gradually began to flow. If you do this, you will smell it ande back. aha. I waited for a while while watching Vivian nodded expressionlessly, and soon the vampires who had been observing my actions appeared. Are you a guest? He seemed to have guessed at once from my actions. yes. Whose guest are you? That is difficult to say. The vampire who spoke to me made an impression on my answer. It doesnt sound as friendly as the vampires who guided us. Tell me, human. Vampires gradually gathered around them. They started putting pressure on us, spraying stealthy momentum. Im not here to fight Theres no reason to be ignored. I nodded to Vivian, who had an itchy expression on her face, and raised her spirits. Whoaaaagh C! As Vivian and I pumped up the mana, the air changed. Our aura spread around us and consumed the opponents energy in an instant. Hmm? Perhaps it was an unexpected momentum, I could see the vampire who had spoken to me at first, backing away without even realizing it. Perhaps realizing his ugliness, he showed his fangs with an angry expression. I think its pretty good for a human, but I picked the wrong opponent. Stop. thud! Vampires were pressed by apletely different momentum from before. And I turned my head to a familiar voice somewhere. What dare you do to my guest, you little things. Red straight hair swayed. The alluring lips and crimson eyes I had seen before were looking at me. Ang. oh? do you still remember my name Or did you hear from your sister? I cant forget. It was hard to forget Ang as it was an incident that could be seen as the starting point of everything. Ang Lucifer the vampire, shrunken by Angs momentum, gnashed his teeth and muttered. Its just fine. When I was wondering when this boring battle of nerves would end, I got a justification thanks to you guys arguing first. Sophistry! We just want to stop the invasion of humans Perk! Ang, who moved in the blink of an eye, grabbed the head of the vampire who opened her mouth. Do I look like a dick? Turn it off! Its a pun that goes nowhere. Quaang! When I mmed the face I grabbed onto the floor, the floor shattered with a roar, and the vampire fell to the ground. Ah Ang Lucifer! A deration of war! As I said, you are the first to raise the dispute, you insignificant things. Go and tell Bathory. Things got interesting thanks to you guys messing with my guest. Fuck! Ang stomped the vampire on the floor without mercy and crushed it. It was obvious to see him trembling and then stop moving. This . Most of the vampires who had gathered towards us ran away gnashing their teeth as if they belonged to a faction. Ang. Whoa, I feel relieved. Ang. I called Ang once more who ignored me. Then I asked her looking back at me. Did you use me? It happened unintentionally. thank you. Im curious about who invited me. Why are you here? A strange war of nerves came and went, but I justughed. First of all, shes not against me. Thats a fact that has already been revealed before. Its because the proof is already over that evolution was possible. A phrase pops up saying that other people around me can also evolve. However, I know the side effects of failure, so I just dont use it recklessly. Ang and I were the only ones who used evolution on living things. I miss you! Ang, who saw my smile, sighed and smiled, then changed her expression and clung to me. You seem to be doing well. Thanks. Originally, I wanted to visit you, but this side was moreplicated than I thought, so I invited you. Sorry? At that time, I felt a gloomy energy beside me. Ang also nced to the side as if she felt the same way. But what is that next to you? This is my colleague, Vivian Velan. After introducing Vivian, I also introduced Ang to Vivian. This is Ang Lucifer. He is the one who invited us. we? I only invited you. Ang walked away, but she tried to ignore it. Vivian looked at Ang like that, and turned her head away as if she didnt like something. What good. For now, Ill treat you as if you were invited. It was a little strange to see Ang talking as if she was patronizing. It contrasts so much with the image of being locked up and waiting to die. Thinking back, that must have been several years ago. At the time, it was just a struggle to survive right away, but now it was armed with numerous colleagues and powerful undead. In fact, except for the extinction level episode, there is nothing to be afraid of. Are you feeling much better? Have you changed to my taste? Are you going to keep the guests standing? Its urgent. Lets go in now. Follow him too. Ang gestured and walked away. His dignified appearance showed a sense of pride in his ability to be confident no matter who came. Koo-Goo PceC Ang touched it and the castle gate opened slightly. Wee to Lucifer. It was the moment we were guided into thergest castle on the continent in terms of single area. [ Episode 361. Niflheim and Lucifer Castle] End Chapter 362 [ Episode 362. Direct Vampire] The inside of the castle was so huge that you couldnt believe it was inside the building. Even I, who had experienced it in the game, was amazed at how it looked as if an entire city had been brought into the building. how is it? Incredible. yes? I knew it. Hi-Hi. Ang didnt hide her smile the whole time she walked, wondering what was so good about it. When I saw her talking to me with a smile on her eyes, I wondered what the hell was so good about it. Why did you invite me? At that time, Vivian, who was looking around, asked a question in a low voice. what? You invited Adrias. What is the reason? You would have said earlier? I invited you because I wanted to see you. I couldnt figure it out, but it seemed like a strange current was flowing between the two. I didnte here without thinking. hmm? then? As far as I know, there is sin in Lucifer. just said it honestly. Its not meant to be hidden in the first ce. crime? ah! that? Ang seemed to be pondering, then smiled. I know. Could it be that you came to find sin? Its abination of both. When I nodded and answered, Ang gave me a sad expression. Didnt youe to see me? I came because I was invited in the first ce. If I had only thought of sin, I would have juste, not an invitation. That is also true. But why do you want sin? I am a ck magician. And sin is the most powerful tool of ck magic. It would be rather strange not to pay attention. Ohh. While Ang was convinced, signs were gradually revealed around her. Lets go to our district. If you stay here, your eyes will be drawn to you. Ang whistled and walked away briskly again. It was strange that he looked like an immature child, but I thought he was originally like this. Then Vivian, who had been listening to our conversation, slipped in. How did you two get to know each other? yes? ah! I first saw it at the academy. Academy? Vivian looked at me with a face asking what that means. Have you ever mentioned a professor named Karon Diflen before? huh. He was actually a warlock and the one who turned Adrias into a warlock. Dyeing is a bit ambiguous. Anyway, the vampire he had. really? Vivian looked in disbelief as Ang went ahead. It counted. I was weak then. How weak would he have been to be captured by someone like Charon? To be honest, this is one of the things I still dont understand. Now that I think about it, Ang wasnt just a vampire, she was a direct descendant. If you think of Isabelle or other direct lineages Isabelle was not an ordinary direct line vampire, and she did not actually witness all of her skills with her own two eyes, but considering the difficulties of line line lines that she experienced in the game, it was somewhat inferred. was possible Although the current Ang, who has evolved, feels the dignity of a direct descendant. Then are you stronger now? uh. Thanks to you, I got stronger and was able to escape. Ang, who had been listening to our conversation, looked back and smiled. Thats why Im not trying to repay the favor now. haha! Thanks to? I heard Vivians questioning voice, but I tried to ignore it. No talk about evolution yet, maybe not yet, maybe not for the rest of my life? While we were walking and talking, the scenery gradually began to change. The scenery, which was like an underground city, changed and changed to an environment full of bushes and trees, just like when I first came to Niflheim. This is my area. Its still a bitcking, but it has its own taste. As far as I know, the area of Lucifer Castle is almost the size of a small city-state. In terms of internal area alone, even Portion is at a level where it folds a number. For something like that, it wasnt far from the entrance. I thought maybe it was still weak. As a vampire who lives for a long time, it must have been difficult with just a few years. Oh. how is your sister? I get along well? I am running a small orchard on my estate. I get help from time to time. Your sister has an orchard? What suits you well. As I was walking, I saw a small cabin in front of me. Feeling hopeless, I asked Ang. That house? This is my house. It was a house that did not fit at all with its splendid personality and appearance, so I asked back without realizing it. Is that the house? huh. why? Not good? no. I just didnt expect it. Haha! kinda right? But maybe its because Ive been having a hard time, so I kind of like this atmosphere. Well, it must have been difficult since humans, too, were captured by ck magicians and lived as experimental subjects. I think this house will probably change after the revenge is over. plural? uh. Thats why I was captured by your master. Actually, it happened because our blood rtive hit me in the back. Are you betrayed? well. More than that, it was because I was too naive. Still, I will not forget my enemies. Now the question is solved. Even though Ang was a weak vampire, I couldnt understand why she was only captured by Charon, but she was beaten by her own people. Kyik- The cabin was small. Still, it wasrge enough to receive guests, so it felt ratherfortable. Now, to be honest, I called all the way here, but I cant take care of anything. Ang sat down in her chair and put her feet on the table. You said you wanted sin? Ill give. Do you have any sins? Thats the problem! Hi-Hi! Very bold. When you see that hell just give you something he doesnt have. But if I had, I would have given it to you. Because you are my benefactor. Do you know where the sin is? know. But you know what? That item is the symbol of our Lucifer family, so we cant touch it. I knew. Thats why the lust episodes rted to Lucifer in the game wereplicated. If I Ivee all the way here. I have to make sure. If I help you be a vampire queen, is it possible then? Adrias Cromwell. Angs expression hardened. However, as if it was a joke, he loosened his stiff expression and put a smile on his face. As expected, the man I recognized! Theres just no back! I know you will. Wait before that. Can you make me a queen? queen? It was the worst difficulty in the game. So the sin of lust was always taken away by the assembly. But now? The meeting is gone. no absorbed Even if there was a meeting, I was confident. Because now I am stronger than ever. if you want. What if I want to? I said with a confident smile. We can make it any time. ** The deepest part of Lucifer Castle. dimir, the direct vampire who upies the highest andrgest castle inside Lucifer Castle, has been facing guests for the first time in a long time. Until this point, I dont know whats going on. Although he was a man, dimir, who had a smile more alluring than any other woman, spoke to his opponent. Across from him, someone holding a wine ss answered while sipping. Hey did you hear? dimir. What do you mean? You have a guest. The woman with a wine ss in her hand gave off a strange atmosphere as if she was somewhere between a woman and a girl. I know. And being Angs guest? okay. dimir said as if it was no big deal. But the woman on the other side narrowed her eyes and looked at dimir like that. He was human. I know that too. Maybe I should check it out? dimir looked at the woman with strange eyes. In the meantime, they have lived for countless years, and they have fallen into a curse. It was the curse of sloth. You dareconfirm? As such, dimir couldnt understand the opponents current reaction. Its not something Ive experienced for a day or two, and the visits of only two humans were nothingpared to what Ive experienced in those long years. I would have turned off my nerves normally, but Ang is bothering me. Recently, Ang stands out, but her power is the weakest here. And there is nothing you can do alone. Have you forgotten where Ang is from? The woman said, narrowing her eyes. He said he came from the continent. How do I know if there are any connections I made there? Anyway, at least hes human. Only human? Have you forgotten Maximin Cronel, dimir? When the name came up unexpectedly, dimir frowned too. That is a case where he was unique. Not all humans are like that. Anyway, I need to know. We need to know what that mongrel is up to again. Not pureblood, but a mongrel The womans low self-talk passed around the wine ss. Bathory. dimir called for Bathory Lucifer, a woman with a nervousplexion. Anyway, there is nothing Ang can do. You seem too obsessive. I cant put my mind at ease until she dies. Anyway, I wont get involved. okay. I didnt even think you would help anyway. Im just here to warn you. Please do note between us. After that, Bathory drank the wine in one gulp and stood up. dimir, who had been staring at that figure, nodded with anguid expression. Its pointless to worry, Bathory. It would have been better to go and talk to someone other than me. The other guys? No one dares to interfere with my procession. Am I the only one who can interfere? joy. Bathory, who didnt want to admit it but didnt deny it, turned around and left the castle. Hmm Looking at Batorys back, dimir stroked his chin. In fact, dimir was not very interested in the fact that an outsider hade, but after seeing Batorys reaction, he became rather interested. Ang Lucifer. What he was interested in was Ang rather than the guests. His youngest brother, whom he thought was dead. Most of her immediate family did not recognize her as a half-human/vampire, but he was different. When she came back suddenly and wielded power that she had never seen before, she even touched dimirs curiosity, who had fallen into indolence. Shall I just watch? It was his younger brother who made his boring recent life at least interesting. Even if she was killed by Bathory, I had no intention of helping her, but I thought it would be okay to observe her. right! dimir gave a signal and someone appeared from the shadows. Did you call? Observe Ang. Dont get involved in what happens to her. What will humans do? Um To be honest, I didnt have any interest, but I had a feeling that I might. Could it be that he was an out-of-standard person, like the human that Isabelle had brought him one day? Look. If you get a chance, try killing one. I am curious about your skills. All right. Even his subordinates calmly epted the order lightly thrown as if to kill a bug. Still, as long as they dont die, as long as theyre the humans Ang called, theres a chance. Only dimirs monologue flowed slowly in the pitch-ck castle. [ Episode 362. Lineal Vampires ] End Chapter 363 [ Episode 363. Subjugation] There was no particr way to make Ang a queen. To subjugate all direct vampires within Lucifer Castle with her blood. Its easy to say, but in the end its only possible if you subdue them all. If there was a rally, it would have been a very violent scene. It would have been a frenzied battle without knowing who was stained with whose blood, but Is that possible? Sure. Now it was just a matter of attacking all the vampires except Ang. Of course, there were also Angs subordinates, but there was nothing to worry about because they were the same number as the blood on a new foot. Fortunately, the justification has already been established. yes. I still wanted to kill Bathory first, but that worked out. Ang epted it without a shadow of a doubt, even though I said to subdue all vampires. It seemed a little thoughtless, but I wondered if she had a n of her own. Are you going to kill the vampire named Bathory without subjugating it? Eek? Youre making him my subordinate? Nonsense. If you dont like it that much, wouldnt it be better to make him a subordinate and harass him? I mean, Ang is a ho? Then he nodded his head and fell into trouble. It certainly seems so. Is that okay? Im confident on my own, but I like going easily. Its a direct vampires power, but its a waste to throw it away. Even if I kill him, if I resurrect him as an undead, thats fine. Do you know why I hate Bathory so much? Is that the same person who betrayed you? Oh oh? Are you smart? It was funny to say that I was smart after asking a very obvious question. thats right. That bitch broke the back of my head. Thanks to you, the back of my head is cool. haha! Why were you betrayed? Vivian asked with a calm face. Ang took one look at Vivian and smiled. well? It probably wasnt for much of a reason. Maybe he didnt like me because Im mixed race. Half-blood? Oh this was the first Ive ever heard of it. In fact, even when he was captured by Charon, he never opened his mouth, so he didnt even bother to listen. I am half-human. I dont know who the father is. not even curious Well, if I ever meet the queen, I want to ask. What on earth were you thinking when you gave birth to me? Watching Ang speak casually, Vivian sneaked closer. You are alone. what? No nothing. Looking at Vivians eyes, it seemed that she felt sympathy for Ang. Her childhood wasnt easy either. Ang looked at Vivian with a strange look, then turned her head and asked me. So what do we do now? Once there is a justification, they absorb the power of a vampire named Bathory first. When no one expects it, the sooner the better. good! Right now. now? I nodded and emphasized again. now. ** Batorys forces were located west of the center of the castle. The inside of the castle was sorge that it took a long time to get there, but I secretly hid everyone using magic. But are you really going to be three people like this? Ang, who was walking down the street, tilted her head and asked. In Angs memory, I would still be a corrupt student, so it must be a natural question. I would rather ask. Why did you follow me without question? You have strange powers. Are you talking about evolution? Her position No, its definitely a strange power in the eyes of people in this world. A mysterious power that was neither magic nor the power of an ancient artifact. The power of the system When I met Shakyamuni in hell, he said that he knew something. Perhaps the system is also a kind of transcendent. Then, in the end, it was a story that evolution and all these systems are the power of one transcendent. creepy! Why did the Horsemen of the Apocalypse suddenlye to mind? They were also beings who were actually sent to this world by the transcendent, and I wondered if they were the same as me after all. Adrias? sorry. I was thinking about something else for a while I woke up to the sound of Vivian calling me. Worries are postponed for now. For now, making Ang the queen and getting the sins first. Before we knew it, we were able to enter Bathorys territory. My shadow magic, so stealthy that even vampires couldnt notice, proved my reputation as a warlock again. Are you going to attack right away? Do you know where Bathory is? It must be in that building. The building Ang pointed to had the most splendid appearance in this area. Anyone could see how insensitive they were about safety in the appearance that Bathory would live in. He doesnt think hell be attacked at all. It was the same with Ang, but in the first ce, she was not conspicuous enough to be targeted. No matter how great your magic is, it wont be found out in Bathorys residence. I think so too. So from here on, the first bread will be important. I secretly prepared magic while hiding myself with shadow magic. Powerful magical power wrapped around my body, and soon the highest level of ck magic was ready. hmm? No matter how much he hid himself, the vampires around him couldnt be unaware of this mighty flow of magical power. what? This magical power I said to Vivian and Ang as they were feeling strange. If my magic runs out, Vivian, please deal with the surrounding vampires immediately. Youll probably be out of your mind and youll be able to deal with it quickly. Ang Ill take care of it. Yes, Ill leave it to you. Soon, a magic circle was drawn around the building where Bathory would be staying, and magic was cast. The Pit of Evil. Guwaaaaagh! A huge mouth appeared from under the building and swallowed it as if it were made of shadows. Kwajik-! The enemy. The invisible vampires poured out in an instant. However, the first blow has already worked exactly as expected. Crunchy! Numerous vampires were sucked into my magic and their bodies were crushed. Indeed, it was the highest level of ck magic. Heartbreak! At the same time, Vivian ran out and cut down the vampires around her in an instant. Even Ang, who was watching, was surprised by the movement that could be asserted that it was faster than the wind. Hey, both are unexpected from me? Show me some Ang. then! Angughed, baring her fangs. I will not disappoint you. Quaang! The floor shattered as she hit the ground. Along with that, thin blood flowed in all directions, and the vampires in Angs path were shattered. Ahahahaha! Seeing him roam the battlefield bursting into madughter, I wondered how he would have endured in Charonsb. Adrias. After finishing her mission, Vivian approached me. Our target is the captain on the inside. okay. As soon as the words were finished, life burst out as if he had waited. How dareWho A voice whose age was difficult to guess rang out quietly. However, the anger and life contained in that voice was not quiet at all. Hey Bathory. Ang you bitch bitch! A vampire with a ferocious expression looked at Ang and trembled. Then he turned his gaze to us and released his powers. A worthless human Is it okay to kill that thing? Vivian didnt care at all about Bathorys death. yes. Whoo-! After hearing my words, Vivian reached Bathorys face in an instant, as if teleporting. And the rampage that follows. PABABABABAK! The bombardment of swordsmanship fell. However, all those swords could not pierce the bloody shield created by the opponent. It looks like theres a chance in the form, but even so, its a human after all Bathoryughed, eyes wide open. go away. Fuck! A thick vein of blood stuck to Vivian in the form of a fist. Fortunately, Vivian blocked the attack with her sword andnded far away. Huh! In the meantime, Ang, who had arrived, reached Bathory with a bloody thread hanging all over her body. You should see me! Hey, a mongrel that isnt even worth dealing with. Okay, hit that bastard once. Phuong-! The protective film swayed. And the impact must have reached Bathory, who was behind the shield, and her small new model was blown away. This is the power of direct vampires. Ang, ignoring the shield that even Vivian couldnt prate and hitting the attack, smiled and swung her arms. Is this your first time? that hit my fist It will be different from before. Fushik- But Bathory smiled and stood up casually. It looked like there was no damage at all. Anyway, its a mongrel after all. You kind of me I need to finish it quickly. There is nothing good about wasting time. Im sorry, but the further viewing was over. As expected, the direct vampires were strong It was just as I expected. Getting to grips with the human subject UngC Nickel slowly appeared beyond the ck subspace. Then, Bathory stopped talking and looked at Nickel as it was. ah? did you feel something Certainly the direct line is different. Wow Ang looked at Nickelo with a surprised expression. There was a reason you were proud of yourself! Our Adrias all had ns! Even if its not that grandiose Nickel. Sreung- Nickel drew his sword and slowly approached Bathory. Do note! Bathory formed dozens of veins of blood in the form of a fist and threw them at Nickel. Swoop! However, Nickel lightly evaded or shed and did not stop advancing. His sword shattered everything it touched. Pasasac! Do note! Fuhuaaak! All sides were stained with blood. Bathorys real ability was about to be revealed. But that doesnt work. C Sink. The roof of his mouth heated up and the linguistic magic was cast. Bathorys blood magic, which was about to soar in all directions, got tangled up. what? When the blood magic stopped, she looked at me with bewildered eyes. His hands were shaking as if he couldnt believe it. Hehe, Ill use this well. The blood sttered onto the floor soon heard Angsmand and moved. Chow ah -! In an instant, blood pooled and covered Angs body. This is the Blood Armed Forces! Adrias! Stop that guy! I will break it. Ang, d in bloody armor,ughed evilly and ran. You bastard Bathory. The back of my head still tingles because of you. WhoopsC! With the sound of leather exploding, Angs fist struck Bathory, who was standing there nkly. Once the attack started, it continued without stopping. Bubbeobuck! Its cool inside! It seemed that the fight had already ended. Feeling Vivian approaching, I reverse summoned Nickel. Can I not dry it? well. We watched Angs madness for a long time like that. [ Episode 363 Subjugation ] End Chapter 364 [ Episode 364. ] Ang, who subdued Bathory, disarmed and approached me. When the hell did you be so strong? I knew I was there, but I didnt expect it to be this much. What happened to Bathory? It was properly dyed. Ang grabbed Bathorys hair and lifted it up. It looked a bit cruel, but from the perspective of Ang, who was betrayed, she must have endured a lot. I have characteristics that no other direct descendant has. Ang, who suddenly started exining, manipted the blood around her. Originally, a vampires blood magic can only be used with their own blood. But I can control any outside blood. Thanks to that, it was easy to dye Bathory. Is this a characteristic of Ang? Maybe its because Im mixed-race? Or maybe its because of you. haha. Is it an ability that came after I evolved? Perhaps Bathory was unaware of Angs characteristics and stained the surroundings with blood. If I had known, I would have used that technique with a little more care. Thats why I followed you even when I thought you were bluffing. I thought I could win alone without your help. Adrias is strong. After tidying up the surroundings, Vivian murmured. At her words, Ang nced at Vivian and smiled. Okay, admit it. To be honest, I couldnt handle the undead I summoned earlier. What the hell is he? Its my secret weapon. Nickel was. I wondered if I could win in a one-on-one fight. Maybe I should use my current abilities and special skills in duplicate? Now that weve solved this, lets move on to the next goal. Oh oh? Anywhere else? Lets go hit the nearest direct descendant from here. Depending on how many direct descendants you subjugate before this news spreads, the time will be shorter. I dont mind if it takes a long time? I care. I have a lot of work to do. As long as the Horsemen of the Apocalypse were resolved, there was no big deal right away, but the emperor was concerned. I heard that the imperial pce was empty, but it was by no means an ordinary thing for him to move on his own. I asked Evan to find out what was going on, but . It was right to solve the work here quickly so that he could move at any time. Sorry. But, after bing a queen, I will be free, so I can follow you around then. You dont have to follow me. Vivian opened her eyes and answered immediately. Then, Ang looked at Vivian with a look on her face. what. Are you two like that? thats right. Vivian responded promptly. It was a bit ambiguous to refute that answer, so I had no choice but to listen. Im sorry. Adrias Cromwell is already on my list. doesnt care. What does it matter? It doesnt matter to me whether you steamed or not. Hmmmm, lets get going now. When time was dyed due to an unexpected problem, I hurriedly intervened between the two. okay. Lets talk about this issue againter. how is it? I have nothing to say. It seemed like it would take a little more time. ** Ang used the subjugated bathory to find close direct descendants. Because Bathory is the strongest guy here, things are easy. A total of three direct descendants were found. They all seeded in subduing them in an instant. No. Is this all because of ourselves? Hi-Hi. Thanks to Angs character. I didnt know that subjugation would happen so quickly. okay? You dont have to float the child like that! Fuck! Her hand patted my back in embarrassment. How many vampires have you killed with that handif youre aware. When I saw Ang, who spoke to herself and was embarrassed by herself, I thought that the impression she had was very different from the one I knew. Originally, he had a cold and scary impression, but in reality he was so lively. More than thatAbout 10 people left now? Among them, except for a few who are particrly strong, you will be able to subdue them as easily as the current three. By the way, thanks to Angs characteristics, the process of subjugation itself was shortened, so I was able to shorten the time much more than I expected. Perhaps by now, other direct rtives would have been in an emergency, but Angs power, which had already subjugated four people, including Bathory, quickly became the strongest force. Are these my kids now? Now, everyone, go and do your thing. All ordinary vampires who had been subjugated under the direct line became Angs. She gave the order to keep an eye on the other members of the immediate family and looked back at me with a pleased expression. Hehe. Good good. But I have a question. Please speak. Can you be a queen by absorbing all your immediate descendants? yes. But why hasnt anyone tried until now? There are cases where you dont know, like Ang, and even if you know, it doesnt mean you didnt do it. In fact, there were also direct rtives who did not know this method. In the first ce, it was quite a long time by human standards not too long ago, but since the Queen existed, no one would have thought of trying such an outrageous method. Because direct descendants are generallyzy. Even in the game, if the meeting hadnt been behind the scenes, it would have been peaceful for a few hundred years without anything happening. Returning to Angs ce after a full day, we decided to take a little break as we were busy. Are there any uninvited guests? When we got near the cabin, Ang smiled intently. The news is fast. I didnt think youd noticed already. Well, the goal has been achieved anyway. I also secretly gathered mana in the presence of vampires that I felt around me. Certainly, with Ang and Vivian this time around, its convenient that my turn to draw the sword doesnte. Shadow bondage. As if they thought they hadnt been caught yet, the three vampires who had been hiding there were still enchanted. Tuduk! However, the magic was soon cut off. However, the time for Ang and Vivian to approach was created with just that moment of time. Fuck! Heuk! The vampire hit by Angs fist copsed, coughing up blood. Soon after, Vivian also hacked up one of the vampires Die! The other guy approached me. die? who? you? Oops? I lightly created a shadow bullet and pierced the opponents forehead. The bullets that flew without a sound rotated and advanced without resistance. Its good. In the meantime, I had been training hard on magic, but it was nice to be able to use it properly this time. The sword came out first because I had only gone through so many rough things. this. These are the children from dimir. Ang looked at the dead vampire and murmured. dimir was known as the most powerful vampire in Lucifer Castle, but he was so indolent that he did not fall for the tricks of the meeting. I dont think its because of our move is it because of the two of you? Ang looked at me and Vivian and said. I dont know what exactly it was for, but it didnt mean much as it was something that had to be subjugated anyway. The next target, then, will be him. dimir is Ang tilted her head in a slightly less confident voice than she had shown before. Can we deal with youter? The stronger the opponent, the quicker you have to deal with it. As long as we move first this time, the opponent can subjugate other direct lineages and increase their power. Ah, yes. Hes already strong, but if his power grows Ang trembled as if she didnt want to imagine it. Lets go destroy it right now. We are not vampires. Vivian spoke softly to Ang. You need to rest. Then I will take them alone. With the power of the five direct descendants, you can hunt dimir. Ang looked at me as if asking for my consent. Actually, I didnt need a break. The reason why I came back was to look at the dynamics of the other faction and to figure out who was going to fight first. But if dimirs minions came first like this, theres no need to wait for a cause. Does Vivian need a break? no. At Vivians prompt reply, Ang put on an absurd expression. what! Thats different from what you just said! When Adrias says you need to rest, you are right. It wasnt that I needed to rest. Angs mouth fell open as Vivien spoke with an impudent face. Heh heh heh. Yourughter is colorful, Ang. Anyway, now that this has happened, its okay to attack the direct descendant of dimir. The n, which was scheduled for at least a week, went much faster than expected. Angs characteristics, situation, and everything were following my n. Lets go right now. ** dimir! dimir frowned at his subordinates fuss. He did not like these passionate feelings very much. Calm down. Whats going on? sorry. Stop at the sudden news Okay, tell me. Batori and Durion Vostos Gnarion of the West have all been killed. dimir couldnt understand his subordinates words for a moment. It was partly because the other persons words were not conveyed properly because they were too urgent, but it was also something that I had never thought of. again. slowly. Sorry. Together with the humans Ang brought in a little while ago, I subjugated all the direct descendants of the west. Subjugation? who who Subjugation? dimir collected his thoughts without speaking. He, who had been enjoying an indolent life, couldnt turn his head quickly. Ang Bathory? Not only Bathory, but also Durion Vostos and Gnarion to the west have all been attacked. After ring at his subordinate for a moment as he repeated the same words, dimir sighed and stood up. Are the humans really that strong, or could it be that Ang hid it? Anyway, humans are suspicious. If it wasnt so, I wouldnt be able to proceed straight away like this Thats right, too. dimir smiled lightly. Even though Ang did something unexpected, he wasnt nervous or anxious at all. Ill have to contact the other guys first. I will contact you right away. As soon as his subordinate disappeared from the spot, dimir slowly moved on. dimir, who hadnt seen the act of walking in a long time, warmed up slowly. Youre doing quite a bit of fun, Ang. dimir didnt know what Ang was doing with the humans back from the continent. I didnt even know that she had been betrayed, and in fact, I didnt even know she existed until she returned to Lucifer Castle. I havent thought about it for a while, but the queen has been away for quite some time. Its been a few years I think its been over a hundred years dimir thought it over and felt it wasnt bad. It wasnt bad to aim for the kings seat. He was not at all impatient when he heard that Ang had subjugated four direct vampires. It was partly because he waszy, but also because he had confidence in himself. King not so bad Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! My self-talk was drowned out by a huge roar. At the same time, feeling the mighty flow of magic power rushing around, dimir slowly opened his mouth. her? It was clearly not vampire magic. It was shady and muddy, but pure magic. human? As his doubts spread, a groaning sound erupted once more, and the side wall of the ce he was in copsed. Are you dimir? A cloud of dust blew, but the magic power spreading in all directions blew even that away. A man in ck was soon revealed and was looking at dimir. Time is running out, so lets finish quickly. [Episode 364.Quick Conclusion] End Chapter 365 [ Episode 365. temple] What is it? dimir looked at the man with a questioning voice. It was a difficult situation for him to imagine, so the judgment was dyed. What is it! I came to get your hair, dimir! Ang, who appearedte, appeared with an eerie smile. She was already armed with blood all over her body. Haa I never thought hede to beat me. What are you talking about after you sent the kids away first? Right. Did you use that as an excuse? dimir sighed and shook his head. There was no sign of nervousness or dismay in his appearance. Its just an annoying expression. Suss- Subsequently, Bathory, whom Ang subjugated, also appeared, but dimir still watched with an unwavering face. The news was real. I hope you beat Bathory. I managed to think of using humans. Are you scared? Your frivolous tone is still human, brother. dimir spread his hands. Then, magic power swirled around and created a vacuum. Anyway, I will kill everything and be the Vampire King. You can go and create a new one at that time. I Im sorry I was talking Adrias smiled softly as he looked at dimir, who was doing all sorts of things. We need to catch you before the otherse, so lets talk about itter. Even if you be Angs subordinate, you can chat a lot. A cheeky human Sugung! A de suddenly emerged from the darkness and pierced dimirs body. The de made of shadows extended from Gksur in Adrias hand. Magic? Come on, rain? dimir looked at the de passing through his body with a curious look at the attack in a form he had never seen before. At that moment, the des made of shadows spread out in various directions and soared. Pooh! Cool. dimir vomited blood as if thorns were protruding from his body. good. Angughed at dimirs spilled blood. She used the spilled blood to bind dimir tightly. Try tasting mine too. A thorn sprouted from the bloody string that bound dimir and stabbed the opponent once more. End as soon as possible. Adrias had already dealt with dozens of times and knew that dimir was no ordinary vampire. I had to finish it before he regained his senses now that he wasnt showing his abilities yet. Now get ready Adrias said to Ang, who clenched her fists as she approached dimir. please wait for a moment. hmm? As soon as Adrias finished speaking, a resonant sound began to resonate around. Uh- uhC -Geuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuh A dark subspace opened, and a low cry was heard. At the same time, Ang stared nkly at the new model of something gigantic that was gradually revealed. uh? Soon, the huge something snorted and opened its mouth. Ill finish it in one shot. Quaaaaaagh! A thick, acidic breath poured into the bound dimir. A wave of powerful mana that could not be avoided or prevented from being shot in the face swept through the surroundings. Koo Goo Goo! Part of Lucifer Castle copsed. And where dimir had stood, not a speck of dust remained, everything was gone. Whats this. Dragon Breath. Its a bit weakpared to its heyday, but its still usable. Heh heh. Then Vivian, who had heard the noise and ran to it, appeared looking around. Adrias? Oh, thats fine. Have you finished tidying up outside? huh. Ang, who watched the two casually conversing, slowly approached the ce where dimir was. Then he used blood magic to see if there were any traces of him. Did you blow it cool? There is nothing left. dimir also tried to subdue, but there was nothing left. I wondered how they got rid of it so cleanly. What are you really? Angs gaze naturally turned to Adrias. However, Adrias merely apologized as he inserted his sword. sorry. I didnt expect to leave even a trace. I didnt say anything, but when I caught Bathory or the others, I wanted something. But how can you get rid of dimir like this? The bizarre dragon that had blown the breath had long since disappeared. However, the horrors created by the dragon were spread out in front of both eyes. Chiik- Looking at the building that is still melting, Angughed in disbelief. Heh heh. The others will being soon. Lets subjugate them all at this point. It was an absurd statement, but Ang unconsciously nodded after seeing the scene from a moment ago. It was a reflex action because it seemed that there would be nothing more surprising. Wait a minutetoday? Its good to organize everything when the opportunity arises. In one day? yes. Adrias nodded, then hurriedly turned his head to ask Ang, who answered Adrias. And Vivian, who was watching, raised her sword. Stop talking and move, vampire. what? There are still some guys left. He must be still wandering around because you couldnt make this guy a subordinate. Is it my fault? Ang, ever since bing stronger with Adrias help, had never been surprised or thought there was a creature stronger than herself. Did you use that ability on yourself? It was the best guess she could make, not knowing specifically about her evolutionary abilities. I might be queen today as early as possible. her. I experienced firsthand that there is a monster within a monster, not a sky within a sky Ang had nothing more to say. ** Gentle C The sand that flows endlessly spread out like the sea. The appearance of sparkling and scattering with the scorching sun was beautiful on the outside, but it had an unknown danger. Turbuck! A desert where no one seems to live. A small procession was passing through the middle of that harsh environment. The identities of the party, who were wrapped in long cloths to prevent the sandstorm from prating into the body, were not identified. They just walked in silence without even a little conversation. hmm. At that time, the one who was walking first stopped slowly and looked around. It was andscape no different from the deserts he had passed before, but he looked closely as if he could see something. Is it arriving? someone who followed asked. Then the guide, who had stopped walking, quietly removed the hood that covered his face and said. Let me check for a moment. His exposed face was sun-tanned skin. It looked as if he had been with the desert for a long time, but what was even more surprising was his behavior. hooked! hooked! He poked the floor a few times with the stick he was holding, then fell on the floor and put his ear to it. It was an unusual action, as if he was trying to hear the sounding from the ground, but no one in the party looked at him as strange. Looks like were almost there. The man finally got up and covered his face with the cloth again as he spoke to the person who had questioned him. exactly. Look around here. Its probably located within 30 minutes. It even sounded quite wee to say that we had almost arrived at our destination. However, no one showed emotion except for the man who spoke excitedly. Go away. Kuhm yes. The man in charge of the directions moved on again, hiding his embarrassment. After walking for a long time, they soon stopped at an empty field after 30 minutes, just as the guide said. I think this is the right ce. . When the guide stopped at a ce where there was nothing but a sand dune and said that, a chilly silence enveloped them. But after a while, one of the party came forward and took out a magic wand. Mmm. Gathering his mana, he soon turned around and nodded as he looked at hispanions. Magic power is not gathering. It seems to be certain down here. How do I get down to the basement? The guide shrugged at someones question. I only received a request to find a ce that might be underground, but I dont know how to go down. is it. Someone who spoke slowly walked out. At his waist, a sword that spreads a bewitching light was hidden in the cloth and was glimpsed. I expected it because it was a desert n, but it turned out to be nothing special. Well, Im just a guide. Do you know the story about the demons? At the sudden question, the guide tilted his head. However, he quickly nodded and replied. Dont you know. Most tribes living in the desert probably know. Isnt it because of the demons of the ancient era that thisnd became such a desert? Wrong. An immediate answer came out. The guide cleared his throat at the other persons answer and said. This is an oral tale, so I dont know if its right or wrong. I just grew up listening to it since I was young, so Ive been saying that. Are you curious about the truth? Are you telling the truth? Knowing something is better than not knowing. As the guide shrugged his shoulders, the man with the sword slowly approached him. Yeah, Im going to die anyway, so it doesnt matter if I die knowing that. yes? There was a reason, of course, that thisnd became a desert. But the reason was not the demons. It was because of only one existence. Oh no. Serung- The sword was pulled out and purple energy spread around. A great being has been sealed away on thisnd. A being feared by everyone and, ironically, a person who could not transcend that. Ouch! The guide hurriedly turned around and started running away. People just watched him quietly. Exactly, the demon king. His body rests here. Awesome! A huge purple sword cut the guide in two. The guides corpse, lying on the floor in vain, was soon buried in the sand and disappeared in an instant. yes! yes! yes! The bewitching sword that cut people began to resonate. As if there is something around here. This is right. Ill dig underground. Even though it was a ce where mana could not be used, people were nervous seeing the emperor, a man who killed an opponent with a sword. Not required. This guy will guide the way. As soon as he finished speaking, a purple aura surged from the sword as if he understood. The aura, shaped like a demon that had risen from hell, made a grotesque noise. C Kkeiui profit! The sound, with its strange pitch and beat, soon stopped the sandstorm around it. Soon there was a sound from the floor and the ground began to sink. Sudden! A phenomenon called Sand Hell urred around them. However, people looked at the emperor with admiration when they realized that their destination was underground. Finally The emperor couldnt even feel that kind of gaze and felt his body gradually sinking downward with an ecstatic expression on his face. Pusseuk! Tuuk! Giving themselves to quicksand without resistance, they naturally fell underground. In the meantime, someone identally fell from a high position and lost his life. iced coffee! However, the emperor did not see such trivial things. He could only see the huge building standing majesticly in front of his eyes. I finally found you. The reason why the emperor was not so greedy even though he knew the existence of original sin. The temple where the demon king was sealed. He found out where the master of sin was sealed away. [ Episode 365. Temple ] End Chapter 366 [ Episode 366. The Fallen Ones ] Pooh! With a short bang, the surroundings fell silent. After subjugating even thest remaining direct vampire, Ang looked around. Dalgrak! The undead swarmed everywhere. Seeing that, Ang wondered if the undead were the natural enemies of vampires. Its over. Thank you for your effort. I still couldnt believe it. Ang kept listing the direct vampires she subjugated. It wasnt long before they were subjugated, so they moved like emotionless puppets. Except for dimir, I really ate them all. What do you do now? Lets go to the altar located in the center of the castle. Ang gazed intently at Adrias, who said it as if it were natural. How the hell do you know something I dont even know? Its Lucifers saint, but I couldnt havee all the way here without thinking. I did my own research. He was still suspicious of his answer, but in the end, Ang quietlyplied. Yeah what. But know this one thing. I will never forgive the man who betrayed me. Sure. Adrias said carefreely as he gathered the undead. While wondering if he understood his meaning correctly, Vivian approached and looked at the vampires listed. Are you following orders? huh? yes. Conversely, if I lost, I would have been like that. Would you like one? Can you give it to me? Choose the one you like. Adrias, who had been listening to the carefree conversation between the two, shook his head and said. For now, lets go to the altar. No, but what is that altar? I hadnt even heard of it. I have to look for it now. I only checked the document, but I didnt actually see it. Adrias, who naturally lied, started off soon. Following him, Vivian stopped killing vampires and followed him like a duckling. What the heck Is this the person he knew? The more they knew, the more they became curious about Adriass identity, but first followed. They headed for the huge skyscraper located right in the middle of Lucifer Castle. The building was the tallest building in the castle protruding outward through the interior. There must be something here. But do you know that this ce is locked under an unknown curse? is it so? Ah, its a ce Ive been to a few times when I was young. At that time, my mother was there too Suddenly, Ang recalled the memory of that time. This was before the Vampire Queen disappeared. At that time I remembered that no one existed inside the huge building and there were several statues. Ang? Im going. The son-inw was hostile. When all direct vampires within Lucifer Castle were subjugated, the normal vampires under them also became quiet. Now all of Angs followers, they had to act without self for at least a few days, maybe even a few years. Here it is. said Ang, standing in front of the entrance to the massive skyscraper. As tall as the skyscraper was, the entrance was also grand, but it was locked with something like a padlock. Im talking abouting this far, but is this really the end? Is being queen this easy? Why hasnt anyone done this seemingly easy task until now? Well, without your help, it would have been impossible for me, but To be honest, I was lucky. The enemies were too caught off guard and the timing was good. Adrias sincerely thought so. Vampires in the game move ording to their prescribed actions, but in reality they are careless and evenzy, so it was much easier to finish them off. Now what? Ang approached the door and pushed it gently. But the door didnt budge, as expected. In case you noticed, Im a Warlock. uh. I have to study it now. Cursed? I was just listening. I dont know if its a curse, a seal, or magic. Adrias approached the door. And lets release the mana Nothing happened. Anyway, wont you react to blood magic? His name is Saint Lucifer. Hmm Adrias, who already knew how to open this door through experience in the game, tilted his head. Then someone must have opened it. That too. Please wait a moment. Adrias summoned a dragon soldier and took out a space expansion bag. Then, he began to pull out something. What else have you prepared? By the time Ang was making an exhrated expression at the preparedness of how many steps ahead, Adrias finally took out all the items she had prepared. This. And Vivian, who was familiar with those items, looked at Adrias carefully. yes. They are from the meeting. The meeting had alreadypleted some preparations for the Lucifer family. There were many things nned, befitting the birthce of all sorts of conspiracies, but in the end it was abandoned without even being able to unfold it because of Adrias. After all, thats why I use it like this. If you think about it, Adrias, who felt as if he had be an axis of evil because he was doing what the meeting was supposed to do, slowly began to prepare. Its like this Ang needs help with this. this? Oh, its an item that requires blood magic. I managed to get something like this. Adrias, who made something after touching the prepared reagents and artifacts, created red chalk using Angs blood magic. Now, if you make a magic circle as you have researched Adrias started drawing a magic circle on the door with the finished chalk. The magic circle mixed with all kinds of patterns and ancient letters gave off an unknown energy just by being drawn. Lucifers sentences? Yes, they are not just simple patterns, they are all meaningful and powerful patterns. I did not know. I just thought it was a usible picture. As soon as the magic circle waspleted, curiosity bloomed in the eyes of Ang and Vivian, who were waiting. Weiying Its done. Adrias said while looking at the magic circle that almost covered the door. It must have taken longer to open this door than it took to deal with the immediate family? Thats how lucky we were to sort out our direct descendants. So what do we do now? blood. Adrias pointed at Ang. I need your blood. Hmm, suspicious. Im only opening the door, is there anything suspicious? Yeah what. If you are deceived, you will be deceived. Ang let out a decadent smile and cut her palms. Then blood gushed out and immediately wet the floor. There is no cheating. Now move that blood along the magic circle. okay. Soon, her blood moved like a snake and climbed the wall. Soon after, as I moved along theplex and huge magic circle drawn on the door, light began to shine from the door. oh? Koo Goo Goo! The door moved. The great door, which roared like a huge mechanism working together like a puzzle, roared for a long time. Empty! The end of the noise was the lock on the door. Unlike the noises I had heard before, the unlocked locks made a light sound and scattered in the air. No, I really dont understand. How did you know and prepare for something that even the children in my family wouldnt know about? well. Perhaps someone from Lucifers n was conspiring with the warlock. I think I stole it too. It must be Bathory. Because he is the only ck magician. As she spoke , Ang pushed the door open. Then, unlike before, he was pushed without resistance and revealed his insides. Was it like this? Ang went in first, groping her memory. Looking around in a vague state because of the memories so old, she said while looking at the stairs designed to go up. Should I go up? The stairs were made in a spiral shape, and the space in the middle was an open building. Lets gofortably. fortable? Adrias immediately summoned Krivmacher. -Is this body a means of transportation? I am not a horse. I will ask you a favor. Ang vomited admiration when the person who had killed dimir appeared. It was truly gigantic, but the skyscraper was just as tall, so it could be fully summoned. Both of you ride. huh. Vivian climbed on the dragons back as if she were used to it, and Ang also cautiously climbed up. C Is it Lucifer? Kriebmacher asked Ang, who climbed on his back. Did you tell me? -You are the only vampire here. thats right. But why? -Is Lucifer still living in this castle? The cursed n of eternity Those who have to live through an endless winter. what. C There was a guy I knew. The guys name was King at the time of Chepeshu. With everyone on his back, Kriebmacher flew. Directly towards the end, Adrias asked Kriebmacher. What do you mean by cursed eternal n? -They were abandoned. They were the most noble beings, but when their leader fell, they followed the leader and became the same situation. To be precise, it should be called a downfall, not a curse. It was the first time he had heard it, so Adrias listened to him with interest. When you say chief, do you mean king or queen? -no. The story I am telling is the beginning of Lucifer. This is the story of a time when the gods were still with us. Huong- Kung! Arriving at the top before they knew it, they got down to the rooftop where the outside view was revealed. ah! And on the roof, there were huge statues and structures that looked like altars. Right, here it is. have been to I didnt know it was on the roof Wait a minute. Angsplexion hardened at the sudden memory as familiar sights entered her eyes. Ang? Huh. Why is that? While Ang stammered in her thoughts, Kriebmacher disappeared with thest words. -Come to think of it, Adrias Cromwell. You also had ck wings. what? C Maybe its fate. Adrias, who was contemting whether to summon Kriebmacher, who disappeared without context, faced Ang, who was terrifyingly approaching him. stop. Vivian, who grasped the sign, blocked the way. Adrias Cromwell? why? Why are you doing that all of a sudden? What happen? Did you know? What? When Adrias was taken aback by Ang and Krivmachers strange remarks and actions, Ang spoke again. Did you know everything would turn out like this? Whats going on? Toe up to the rooftop like this after youe to Lucifer and defeat all the direct line. How do you expect all of that? But why did my mother know? yes? Was the Vampire Queen expected? Adrias sensed a strange intuition. A sense of danger swept over me, like an rm bell. Could you please exin it properly? I have been here with my mother. The two of us came up alone. And then, obviously, my mother told me. Ang looked at Adrias with wavering eyes. The forgotten one will return. He is the thirteenth and soon the first, the one with ck wings and sins in his arms. Those who were driven to destruction, but hoped for salvation in the end. The words ck wings and sin stunned, but Adrias shook his head. Its such a goofy story. He will rebuild Lucifer. You will be a queen through him. Are you saying that the Queen did all that? uh. Adrias, guessing the reason for Angs embarrassment, looked away for a moment and fell into thought. I also came up here and came up with it. I dont know why I forgot until now. Perhaps the Queen has done something. Roaring! At that time, a ck fire rose on the altar by itself. Everyone was wary as they watched the ck mes rise without any sign. trap? When Adrias was so doubtful [I waited.] the will of the Transcendentalist resounded. [ Episode 366. The Fallen Ones ] End Chapter 367 [ Episode 367. Vampire Queen] The statues moved. They were translucent ck, not knowing what they were made of, and slowly raised their bodies. What is going on? Sleung- Ang muttered with a puzzled expression, and Vivian drew out her sword. A transcendentalist? And when Adrias opened his mouth again [Wee, our savior.], the transcendent sent his will. At the same time, giant statues knelt around Adrias and lowered their heads. saver? I dont know what you mean. Who are you? [My name is Elizabeth Lucifer.] Elizabeth Lucifer. When a transcendental person has a name, it was extremely rare for him to say his real name. But what surprised him more than that was Mom? The Vampire Queen? The name belonged to the current Vampire Queen, who was said to have disappeared. [I am no longer a queen. You were a queen just a moment ago, but you escaped the moment the door opened and you came here.] I dont know what you mean. [If the Savior had note here, I would have been sealed here forever. Its all thanks to him that I can express my thoughts with such determination . There were many words that were omitted, but if you simply think about it, you could see that the vampire queen had foreseen and prepared for herself from before. I hope youre not just hostile to me. [I cant dare to oppose the Savior.] Dealing with the transcendent was crazy. Adrias could sense that Elizabeth was still present in the altar through the energy he felt from the altar. The altar where the main body, not the incarnation, is asleep. It was a hidden element that had never been found in the game. Can you exin why I am a savior? [Im sorry, but I dont have much to exin. I would have been able to say more when I was a queen] Ang, who had been listening to the conversation at that time, stepped out with a frown. I dont know how this happened. Are you really my mother? [Ang has suffered a lot. You yed your part well.] My role? What is my role? [That was your role in bringing the savior to this ce.] I feel like my life has been denied. Is that really right? Kugu Pce! At the same time as Ang finished speaking, a statue that appeared to be made of obsidian stood up. Adrias, who was relieved by the words that he would not be hostile, drew his sword intuitively feeling uneasy. Please step back. uh? As he finished speaking, the statue swung a huge sword. The wind pressure tore it apart and raged menacingly. I heard you are not hostile! [It was not an attack on the Savior. I was just trying to return my child who had finished his role.] Attacking these two, including me, will be judged as an attack against me. Adrias realized again. The fact that the current Elizabeth had entered the realm of the transcendent. That meant that the standards could not be set with ordinary thoughts and judgments. [Are you sympathizing?] Its not like that. [I dont understand.] Im not asking for understanding. Stop attacking. As Adrias spoke strongly, the statue stopped moving. It didnt look very powerful, but in the end it was an attack made by the will of the transcendent, so it was necessary to be careful. [As the Savior said, I will stop for now.] I want you to stop, not just once. Ang stood back and watched the situation with a bewildered expression. It was not that he was taken aback because he had affection for his parents, but he was taken aback by the sudden attack. What kind of nonsense are you suddenly talking about a role? What are you trying to kill just because your role is over? She muttered involuntarily, but Elizabeth only dealt with Adrias. [You must havee looking for lust, right?] Thats right. [Take it with you.] Above the altar with ck mes, a wand emitting ominous energy floated up. Pure lust. It was a sin that existed as an item like the Crown of Greed or the Cube of Sloth. However, Adrias became cautious because the process was a little different from the game. Originally, its just an item lying there, so I just have to pick it up Now, as if the owner existed, he didnt even feel the pulse, and above all, he was enveloped in ominous energy. Can I ask you something before that? [Ask me.] If I hadnte here, wouldnt you have existed? [As I said, it must have been sealed here, sleeping forever. But only with theing of the savior, I was able to ovee my limits.] Ung-uung- The wand of lust floating in the air made a noise. [Now take it.] The question is not over yet. I cant understand. What was it about my existence that freed you from the seal and made you a transcendent? [It was my will to transcend. The savior only released my seal. After I became a Transcendentalist.] The description is nk in the middle. Why was the seal able to be broken just by my arrival here and why I am called the savior. [ I cannot exin further. As I said at the beginning, it would have been a little more exnatory if it had been a queen, but I am no longer a queen. What are you aiming for? [What do you mean?] Adrias, sensing that the current situation was not ordinary from his experience in the game, summoned the undead. Uh-uhC With a familiar sound, a sub-space was revealed, and all the undead he could summon poured out. Elizabeth, are you thinking of using me to be a Transcendent? [I am already transcended.] Simr, but wrong. I had already met some transcendents beforeing here. Eventually, the ck wings unfolded, and Ang looked at them in surprise. Lucifers wings? However, that doubt was soon erased by Elizabeths will. [Why are you suspicious of me?] Its obvious that youre lying. Adrias checked his wings. His wings, which would have reacted intensely if he were a transcendentalist, were silent. Again, I have already met transcendentalists. It is a number that cannot be counted on one hand. [.] What is the reason you are bewitching me while pretending to be a transcendent? Koo Goo Goo! The statues raised their bodies. The 10 statues began to attack at the same time, revealing ferocious momentum. Somehow the atmosphere was not good. Ang created blood and prepared blood magic, and Vivian immediately jumped out and hacked the statue. Quaggagak! The statue looked weak in fighting power, but it was surprisingly hard. As soon as Vivians aura could not pierce the outer shell and only scraped through, a counterattack came immediately. -Geugguk! Kwaaang! Adrias just watched as the situation became a mess. No, I had to watch. Haa Adrias sighed as the altar slowly cracked and something leaked out from within. I never thought I would be dealing with the Vampire Queen. [You should have quietly surrendered yourself, Savior.] Tak! The rod of lust was held in a white hand. The staff, which was dark and oozing red energy, revealed its presence by shedding more intense light. Kwaaang! On one side, Vivien and Ang were dealing with the statues, and Adrias watched the pure white vampireing out of the altar surrounded by the undead. [Ah you finally got your wings back. You are really dignified. But the number is still insufficient.] I dont know what you mean. Are you getting it back? [It doesnt matter if you dont understand.] Elizabeth woke up, revealing her white fangs. [Because Im going to eat it anyway.] Go. Adrias, who had hunted countless vampires throughout the day and increased the number of undead, gave the order. Then the undead vampires started charging towards Elizabeth. [Poor children.] Elizabethshed out with lust. Then, in an instant, aplicated magic circle was engraved in the air and blood magic was activated. Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh A huge wolf made of blood was summoned and bit the undead. Seeing the undead crumble in an instant, Adrias hardened hisplexion. As an undead made of vampires, its strength was iparable to that of ordinary skeletons or zombies, but Elizabeth was showing off a force worthy of a vampire queen. C Ha ha ha ha! Rather good. At that time, Harungel, who became the Lich King, burst into light and stretched out his hand towards the broken undead. Then, ck energy was pulled out and gathered in Harungel, and it immediately became a bead-shaped ck magic. C Vampire Queen. I wanted to make it undead someday. Today is the day. [bagatelle. Know the subject.] -Thats what Im going to say, vampire. Soon, giant wolves made of blood collided with Harungels ck beads. Kwaaaaaang-! An explosion of magic urred and swept all around. However, the scene that was revealed was clearly Elizabeths superiority. -Youre working on things when youre on goal. The wolves made of blood were crawling on the floor with their whole bodies torn off, but they were regenerating in an instant. [Do you think this is the end?] Elizabeths next blood magic began to cover the surroundings. Bloody dark clouds and fog were created at the same time and began to spread around them. -You are really funny. Do you think Im the only one here? Harungelughed and moved away. Then Kriebmacher, who was waiting behind, opened his mouth. -Look around, you requested. Harungel, are you like the owner? Adrias picked Gksur and reprimanded him. At the same time, the dragons breath was fired and prated the bloody fog and clouds. Cheeik! The ghastly breath that destroyed dimir in one fell swoop shook the rooftop. C Ha ha ha! How is it! This is the breath of the Bone Dragon! Its a Chaos Dragon. It was thick with dust and steam. However, Adrias could feel that the opponent was not dead. Well, if dimir had been intact, he wouldnt have been able to kill him with his breath. In addition, the opponent is a vampire queen who is stronger than dimir. Adrias, who sent Ludo and Mirinae towards the statues, who seemed unnecessary in the battle with Elizabeth, were wary of the fog. Charleuk! Chaeeng! Immediately blocking the bloody solid linesing out of the smoke with his sword, he ordered Nickel and Timur. Kill him. C I will follow the will of my lord. -Kuhhh! As the smoke cleared, the figure of Elizabeth slowly revealed was very fine. A film of soft red light covering her skin protected her. [You managed to tame the dragon. He is also the savior. But its not enough to deal with me.] Sugung! Elizabeth, who was talking, turned her body hastily. However, it was after Nickels sword that appeared at some point had already taken one of her arms. [Ah?] At the same time, Adrias kicked the ground and approached Elizabeth. The wings that still did not feel the signal of the transcendent fluttered. [Wait a minutewhy is an apostle!] Do you know the apostle? [Nonsense. An apostle] Adrias swung his sword, seeing Elizabeths face dyed in astonishment. Elizabeth barely escaped the spot using her lust and picked up her fallen arm. There is a lot to hear. But before that Adriass sword sprinkled a blue light. At the same time, his deeply sunken eyes gleamed. You have to pay the price. [ Episode 367. The Vampire Queen ] End Chapter 368 [ Episode 368. Sin vs sin] Timur rushed. Two gigantic fists hurled at Elizabeth, but were blocked by the crimson shield. [Its not the time to y.] Elisabeth didnt care about Timurs attack and put her arm back together, paying attention only to the nickel. [Sado is rather good.] Adrias walked silently with an expressionless face at Elisabeths smile. What do you know about the apostle? Does it have anything to do with the title of savior? [You didnt figure it out yourself, did you? Give it a try.] Elizabeths crimson protective shield was absorbed into her body. At the same time, Elizabeth, who had turned red, suddenly grabbed the tip of the wand and raised it up. Whoop! Caang! Adrias quickly approached Elizabeth, who was behaving suspiciously, and swung her sword. However, the attack could not reach due to unknown repulsive force. [Its a little regretful, but it cant be helped. The savior is stronger than I expected.] Gulp-! Elizabeth began to swallow the rod of lust. It was very grotesque to see him swallowing a long staff about 1m long. At that time, Nickel, who ran after receiving the signal, hit the bay again, but an intense air wave spread around Elizabeth and blew everything around. [Come on, savior. Try your best with that clever magic once. Surely youre not trying to show off your frugal swordsmanship with that, right?] His white hair was dyed red. Elisabeth, who seemed to have rejuvenated, spurted red blood in all directions andughed at Adrias, who was standing with a sword. But Adrias couldnt bear to open his mouth. Because his wings were ringing an rm at Elizabeth, who had swallowed lust [I feel the energy of the transcendent.] [All stats increase.] A message that had not been seen before flickered before his eyes. . [No matter how strong an apostle is, its meaningless if you aim directly at the savior in the end.] Bah! Elizabeth disappeared from her seat in an instant and appeared in front of Adrias. However, Adrias calmly swung his sword without showing any panic. Elizabeths sharp fingernails, which had been extending, gently touched the sword and deflected it. nickel. Adrias, who blocked Elizabeths attack with her unexpected swordsmanship skills, immediately started to put pressure on her opponent by linking with Nickel. [Handling a sword? How] Elizabeth, who thought it was just a sword for self-defense, hurriedly dodged the nickel, surprised by Adrias who lightly blocked her attack. But the attack wasnt just about nickels. All swordsmanship acquired from Ilyoung Namgung and King Jinkwang. Although not yet established, Adrias, who had been gradually absorbing into his own group, stabbed his sword sharply. Mana took a new path through his body, powering the sword. A new sword method that had not yet beenpleted unfolded in his hands. Kwahak! Even though it was blocked once, Elizabeth, who still did not think much of Adrias sword, tried to grab his sword with her bare hands and was pierced. The sword that pierced the palm of her hand came to a dangerous halt in front of Elizabeths forehead. [Really] Elizabeth murmured, her lips twitching. [I didnt expect it to be like this.] Pah-ah-! Air waves burst out again, and Adrias was blown away by the impact. Elizabeths hand was also cut off by the Gksur she was holding, but she regenerated it casually andughed. CheerureukC! Soon after, a great wall of blood was erected. Walls of blood, like a tent, rippled and began to be erected in all directions. [You know what? After all, the fact that the savior is also a creature made of blood.] Adrias sprayed his sword at Elizabeths wordsing from beyond the wall. Sword energy flew in the direction the voice came from, but no one was there. fast. Adrias was able to locate her thanks to Nickel chasing Elizabeth, but her opponent was too fast. [So I can do this too?] Adrias hurriedly took a step at the sound of wordsing from behind him, but his body couldnt move as if he was restrained. The blood inside her body was pulling toward Elizabeth like a ma. [I know that the Savior has unexpected sword skills, but wouldnt that be meaningful only when he eventually reaches it? What does all that great swordsmanship mean if youre stuck like this?] Talks a lot. Pulled in, Adrias stared at Elizabeth with cold eyes. To the extent that her wings reacted, this would mean that the current Elizabeth was close to being a transcendental being, but Adrias remained calm nheless. Quaggagak! Naturally, Gksur turned to Elizabeth. Adriass swordsmanship, which uses even movement to attack instead of ones own will, was already beyond that of humans. The ck is part of me. Maximin Maximin once said that the sword is a tool after all. However, Adrias went beyond Maximins theory and soon began to regard the sword as a part of himself. Seogung! Blood gushed from Elizabeths shoulder des. Even she, who was close to being a transcendental being, couldnt hide her surprise at Adrias movements, which were impossible to understand. [As expected you are our savior.] You say and act the opposite. While Adrias fought back, Nickel approached and passed. Nickel and Adrias, who can read each others thoughts, continued their attacks. Chow -! A sword dance of death that cannot be avoided. The splendid yet concise joint work of the two turned Elizabeth into a rag. [Ah I was looking for words to fully express my feelings right now. Its like how to say it] Pew-! Timur, who appeared before he knew it, stretched out his fist with the trick of Fa-kyung to destroy the inside. Then, with the sound of a drum exploding, Elizabeth vomited blood and flew away. Its not over. Adrias could feel that Elizabeth was still the same despite the one-sided attack. Shortly thereafter, blood began to rain from the sky, and Elizabeth, who looked fine, stood up. [Im sorry I couldnt show you my serious side. I became sentimental after meeting the savior in person. Even I, who have been around for a long time, have only heard about the Savior. Dont just talk a lot and talk nonsense that you dont understand. [ha ha ha! Also savior. Even though you know that you are not in an advantageous situation, your confident appearance is just what I heard.] As the conversation continued to only add to the confusion, Adrias clicked her tongue and straightened her posture. He knew he wascking in dealing with Elizabeth, but he was confident nheless. I havent shown the power of lust yet, but thats the same for me. Adrias still had the power of indolence, anger and greed. Adrias thought it would be better to use it and die if he was going to die anyway. Youll know who has the advantage. [I thought you already realized this, but I think it was an overestimation.] Adrias guessed that the time for a match hade and immediately activated a special technique. [Do you want to use the special skill greed?] As Elizabeth took out the crown of greed to use the skill, Elizabeth, who was watching it, narrowed her eyes. [Greed?] Adrias smiled and activated Greed without further hesitation. [Mana absorption 666%] [Magical resistance 666%] [Mana control 666%] [Body regeneration 666%] [Temporary talent Insight (Genius) applied] [Stamina does not drop temporarily] [Transcendent emotion Greed Enter into state] [Last 66 seconds] Adrias dared to use greed while ignoring indolence and anger, not only because he had a crown, but rather because of his insight (genius) talent. Haa. Adrias exhaled and his thoughts elerated. I automatically saw through everything I could see, and the trajectory of each falling red raindrop was calcted. Only Adrias saw and felt everything in the slowed down world. Elizabeth, I am a magician. [Are you bragging about using Greed?] And at the same time, a necromancer. Their conversations went off track, and Adrias moved first. Enemy! ck magic unfolded beneath Elizabeths feet. Elisabeth, who was lightly perplexed, watched what Adrias was doing with the feeling of watching. [I am immortal. It was all thanks to this immortal blood magic that I was able to be a queen. Besides, it is no different from the former Transcendentalist now. No matter how much the Savior tries, he wont be able to kill me.] Why are you talking so much? You should have introduced yourself earlier. Adrias, whose ck crown and ck wings reminded him of something else at first nce, looked at the undead as if he were conducting them. Soon after, an organic movement followed, like an ensemble of an orchestra. Whoa-! Lich King Harungels magic. Whoo! Preparing for the Leap and Breath of the Chaos Dragon Kriebmacher. C Khuhuong! Timur joined the pass under themand of Adrias C as his mastermanded. Nickels bay was cut down sharply. I said earlier that I couldnt kill you. The endless connection was bing a typhoon that even Elizabeth, who swallowed lust and temporarily amplified her power, could not help. It doesnt matter if I cant kill you. Theres something I need to hear from you anyway, and before that, I said Id make you pay Adriass smile widened. Subsequently, all kinds of magic rained down on Elisabeth, and surprisingly, all the magic did not interfere with the movements of the undead. All of these attacks were calcted. Awesome! Eventually, Elizabeth began to take damage from Nickels attack little by little. Due to the fraudulent nature of nickel that can interfere with everything with a sword, she tried to escape the cumtive damage even with immortal blood magic. You are speechless. [.] Even if he tried to ignore the other small attacks that didnt work anyway, the slowdown caused by the explosion or forced physical force eventually led to Nickels attack. C Hehehe. How are you, vampire? Harungel, the culprit of the biggest disturbance, burst intoughter and applied interference magic to restrict movement as much as possible. [As expected, the power of greed. Thats great. Indeed, it deserves to be called a sin.] Realizing that all these connections were due to Adrias calctions and orders, Elizabeth smiled troubledly as she felt her body not regenerating. [I didnt know it would go this far, but] To use lust? [thats right. No matter how much I cant do it like this.] She did not deny it. Even if the opponent was only a human, he had no intention of sparing or belittling his ability. Adrias, who had obtained the Staff of Lust in the game but never used it, showed his insight talent to the limit. Its dangerousIm afraid. The fact that the user of lust is, of course, the vampire queen also caused his rm. Im sorry, but I cant do that. [Nathanael(??) wants to use Sloth.] [You will share Cooldown of Sloth with Nathanael(??).] [Are you sure you ept?] Nickel. Adrias did not intend to stand still. Having already had lust in mind, he had made a far more thorough calction than Elizabeth. The most optimal timing to use Nickels Sloth. Ive been pushing for that timing only. [Whoever wants to end it.] Huung! Whoo! WhoaaahC! Kriebmacher, who was hovering in the sky, released a breath just in time. No matter how much immortality she has, Elizabeth, who is sure to have a big gap if she gets hit directly by her breath, hurriedly hides herself in the bloody fog while she is in love with her !! Nickel, whose eyes glowed in the dark, sprayed demonic energy and used an aura. [ Episode 368. Sin vs Sin ] End Chapter 369 [ Episode 369. Confession ] Sgung-! Something like fog was cut. Even Elizabeth, who was close to being a transcendent, couldnt avoid the attack when Nickel, who was already strong, used it until indolence. [A dog-like apostle!] At the first curse, Adrias noticed that Nickels attack had hit. And, using the time of unfinished greed, he prepared a final blow towards Elizabeth. -Scatter. ording to themand, the mana collected by Adrias was scattered in the air. C Get together. Soon after, when themand was activated again, the scattered mana clung to Elizabeth, who had turned into mist, and began to gather. [Ugh] When Adrias magic was activated, Elizabeth, who had disappeared in the form of fog, began to appear again. The moment when Nickel, who confirmed that, was about to use the still active Aura Biggi to finish it off Kwajik! A strange wave erupted from the vampire queens body. [Greed sloth. But it will fall short of my lust.] The pouring rain of blood suddenly fell in slow motion. Adrias thoughts elerated by the sudden supernatural phenomenon, and he tried to grasp the situation. [Ill show you the true power of sin.] The world was dyed red. Everything in sight turned red, distorting reality. Push! In the stopped time, Adrias spurted blood. What is this again My whole body was punctured by something. It was restored in an instant due to the increase in body regeneration, an effect of greed, but that was not the important thing. [Thanks to sin, you are not affected by lust. But what about the children you brought?] When I turned my head with difficulty, Vivian and Ang felt strange. His eyes were loose, as if possessed by something, and he was staggering towards Adrias. 8.7 seconds. elerated thinking calcted the remaining time for greed. It was surprising that he couldnt kill even with Nickels indolence, but his genius-level insight talent was prepared for the next n. Adrias, who didnt even have time to chat with Elizabeth, gave an order to the undead. [Savior-nim seems to underestimate Transcendentalists too much.] Toow! the world shook The reddishndscape began to ripple as if it were not just decoration. Harungels magic and Kriebmachers breath disappeared along with the shaking of the world. Timurs dynamic movement also stopped, and only Adrias and Nickel, who used sin, were free. Tadadadak! At that moment, Vivian and Ang, who were approaching, attacked Adrias. Adrias frowned at the two acting as if they were being manipted by someone. Vivian. Ang. [The power of lust is amazing. It touches more visceral power than any other sin.] Quaang! Nickels new model, which attacked alone, flew away. Elizabeth, who used lust, became a monster that was difficult to handle with only nickel. Thanks to this, Elizabeth, who was much more rxed, floated into the air. The figure floating under the crimson moon was worthy of being called a transcendent. [Now I will eat the Savior and be reborn as a true transcendent. All the legends and myths that the Savior possessed will soon be mine.] The time of greed is over. Elizabeths power, so dizzying that it felt irresistible, was so powerful that even the incarnated body could not touch it. can win. But in order to do that, I have to move these two safely to another ce Even after confirming Elizabeths tremendous power, Adrias was finishing the calction. There were still plenty of opportunities as long as Elizabeth was unguarded, but taking advantage of those opportunities put Vivian and Ang at risk. Vivian! Ang! Adrias began to move while entrusting Elizabeth to Nickel, whose indolence was not yet over. ** Why me. Vivian wondered as she felt the sword wielding her body. The target of the swinging sword is none other than Adrias. He was the one she loved so much. Kagagak! Vivians sword was blocked by Adrias. Watching Adrias respond to Angs blood magic, Vivian tried to awaken her hazy mind. Adrias. As if in a dream, the words and memories that sparsely came to mind were dizzy. However, among them, Adrias continued to bloom. [Ha ha.] And every time, an unknown will intervened in the mind. It was the will of something like a monster that was dizzying and sticky, yet sweet enough. no. stop. [You have to listen carefully.] Vivians whole body was filled with intense pleasure that seemed to melt her brain. Following an irresistible order, her body lost her will and started attacking again. Kwageuk-! Snuggle Geek! The sword and the sword interlocked, releasing an intense energy wave. Through the gap between the attached swords, Vivians hazy gaze reached Adrias. Calm down, Vivian. When Adrias opened her mouth to Vivian, she felt a thrill and shook off the sword. I dont know. what. Its dark. Red Moon? what was i doing Oh I feel good. Quaang! There was an uproar around Ang breaking the bondage spell, but Vivian surrendered herself to the pleasant pleasure that gradually eroded herself. It was fine now. Just the thought that it would be nice to live forever, surrendering to this unknown order Vivian. Ugh. However, every time he heard Adrias voice, his heart felt tight. Vivian, you are special. My head hurt. A voice and manner of speaking that I have never heard before. You shine with a special shine. Ah that was definitely something I had heard somewhere. A fairytale-like story left in a very old memory. fairy? Im special? Vivians mouth, which had been blocked, opened. Seeing Vivian like that, Adrias slowly lowered his sword. sure. You are a special person who is unique in the world. Whats so special Im sure the words that follow from here was it an outstanding swordsmanship talent? I know, but I asked again. You really are my fairy Vivian, you are the most precious person to me. ah? For me, it is something special that cannot be reced with anything else. Isnt that swordsmanship? Isnt that what makes me special? Are you precious? to whom? Who are you? Vivian. The opponents hand stretched out slowly. Vivian rubbed her cheek involuntarily at the warm touch she felt on her cheek. I like you, Vivian. Fairy or Adrias? Adrias Cromwell? Adrias Cromwell! Vivian. Ah Do you recognize who I am? Sorry fairy. my sorceress Adrias Cromwell. my dearest person. I dont think I can keep my promise. A promise? You said you were looking for a path only for Vivian Velocan. I dont think I can keep it. Vivian gently held Adrias hand on her cheek with both hands. It had been a long time since the sweet breath that had disturbed my head had disappeared. are you okay. It doesnt matter if you cant keep it. Ask me why. Why cant I protect it? At Adrias question, Vivian smiled bashfully and said, Because I wont be Velokan anymore. yes? Adriass voice full of questions was heard, but Vivian was picking up the sword she had dropped before she knew it. I will change myst name. What do you mean Cromwell would be a good name to change. With her head clear, she felt as if something had been removed. Now, I have the confidence that I can use any form of swordsmanship that I have not been able to do before. I like you too, Adrias. Vivian smiled and raised her sword. Her sword was overflowing with a unique form of aura that had never been seen before. My dream ising true soon. As soon as Vivian swung her sword, the aura began to cover the reddish world. Reality is my dream. my eyes are closed Vivian fell into an endless sleep for her aura. ** Vivian! He caught the falling Vivian. He tried to move Vivian and Ang to safety before using hisst remaining sin, Rage, but things took a strange turn. Come on? The red world has returned to normal. No, if you look closely, it has changed to another form. A blurryndscape enveloped the surroundings as if they were made with watercolors. Aura that the caster loses his mind I never dreamed that there would be such an insane Aura. However, since you are taking that risk, its power should be greater than that of an ordinary aura. In fact, Elizabeths red world, which is close to the transcendental one, was mostly erased by Vivians watercolor-like aura. There were sparse remaining parts, but the powerful Elizabeths influence was considerably reduced. crazy. And that wasnt all. I dont know what kind of ability Vivians Aura Biggie is, but I didnt feel the side effects of greed. Rather, if it was now Its possible to use it one more time? I could feel it intuitively. As if I hadnt used Greed, I didnt feel the cooldown of Greed. Of course, I wasnt the only one who noticed the anomaly. What is this Elizabeth looked around with a look of bewilderment. Her voice, which had sounded daunting, now felt normal. Nonsense. That the power of just one human surpasses me for using sin? Unsurprisingly, I agree with what she said. Even the Vampire Queen is a monster that cannot be captured by the Aura Master alone, but she, who used lust, became an existence that would chew even the incarnation for a while. To suppress her with Vivians own power Sigh- I held Vivian in my arms with one hand. Sleeping, she let out a quiet breath. I dont know what happened, but what Im going to do now has been decided. Protect Vivian and catch the Vampire Queen. There was no need to think otherwise. -It wasnt fair to be a vampire. Now its my turn. I felt Harungel, who had been released from bondage, use his magic. Soon after, the rest of the undead joined forces and started attacking Elizabeth. Only the undead! Elisabeth, who had lost all her integrity, screamed and swung her blood magic. However, those blood magics were only crumbled in front of Nickels sword. Awesome! Cuck! In the end, Elizabeth, who had been cut by the sword, backed up, coughing up blood. This nonsense Its over. I put my sword in and said while touching the crown on my head. -Kneel down Elizabeth The energy of greed entangled the helpless opponent. In the end, Elizabeth knelt down and looked at me with a ferocious look. The end of this whole story is yet toe. You are not qualified yet. -Tell me everything you know. As soon as the magic of thenguage fell, a fountain of blood suddenly burst out of Elizabeths mouth. Suicide? Queue billion. Elizabeth clutching her heart shook her head and smiled. Blood flowed from his mouth, which was quite frightening. Savior. Took- The Vampire Queen who was aiming for the transcendent died a meaningless death. It was a bit embarrassing because it was an absurd endpared to the power she showed, but seeing her disappear into powder soon after, I was sure of her death. lust. In the ce where she disappeared, there was only one staff. Satisfied with lust, I turned around and looked at Ang. She was watching without resistance, bound by the bondage of my shadow, and I was relieved to see that there was no problem. Vivian. Now its time to wake up Vivian. In fact, she could be said to have made the greatest contribution to catching the Vampire Queen. I will have to study this aura secret in the future, right? Vivian? Something was strange. Vivian couldnt wake up. While the watercolor-likendscape was fading away, Vivian was still asleep. Vivian! [Its useless.] Original sin? Why are you suddenly out? [He will die soon.] What bullshit. I couldnt believe it. I wanted to deny it. But my words were trembling before I knew it. [I bet you know.] Dont talk bullshit! [You have brought out powers that are impossible for humans. Rather, it is surprising. To have achieved such a result with the sacrifice of only one life. If it continued to grow, it could have been the lumber of the Transcendentalist.] Shut up. I shook Vivian in my arms. Couldnt admit it. At least if the technology knew that this kind of bacsh woulde, just throw away everything, whether it be the vampire queen or lust. [ You cant undo what has already happened. This world is not the game you used to enjoy.] I wont say it again. Shut up. [.] I finally said it honestly. Why, why, all of a sudden Vivian. He stroked her face as he closed his eyes. I couldnt give up like this. I had to wake her up by any means at my disposal. Tring! The message window that had been hidden for so long flickered in front of my eyes. The ability that made me who I am today, which I secretly promised not to use on anyone but myself, appeared. [Condition has been met.] [An object that can be evolved has been found.] Ha ha ha ha ha ha. I couldnt see in front of my eyes because of the cold sweat. The pain that gripped his heart gripped his whole body. [Vivien Cromwells potential for evolution is 50%] [When evolving, there is one branch.] [Do you want to evolve?] [Chapter 369. Confession] End Chapter 370 [ Episode 370. Toward the end] The time of contemtion became longer. The probability of sess is only 50%. My hands were shaking because I couldnt predict what would happen if I failed. [Hehe, I dont have time. Youll have to decide quickly.] I heard what Original Sin was saying, but I couldnt hear it very well. All my nerves were on Vivian. If you fail, you get a penalty. But will Vivian be the same I couldnt figure it out. But right now, this was the only thing I could do to save her. But what if it goes wrong? [Did you think you could get everything? Do you think where you live is a fairy tale? All of the people who have died at your hands so far have had their own lives and lives. Dont you think Im too greedy for the subject of stepping on my life?] Youre right. In my previous life and now, I always sacrificed someones life to survive. But so what? Even if I go back to the past and the same situationes, no, even if it happens again and again in the future, my choice will not change. It didnt matter if you cursed at me for being selfish. I wasnt a saint, and I wasnt that grandiose. I wouldnt be able to bear it if the result of all those things was to lose Vivian, but It was a time of choice. I epted the message that appeared in front of Vivians sleeping face. [Vivian Cromwell] [Evolving] [Remaining time: 715 hours 41 minutes 03 seconds] The die was thrown. Approximately 720 hours came out, but in terms of days, it was about 30 days. [Yes, life is always a series of choices. Still, youve made not-so-bad choices so far. Honestly, I havent lost anything.] Whats your name. [What?] Isnt it time to tell you at least the name? Your name is not the original sin. I hugged Vivian carefully. As if there was no pain caused by evolution, he seemed to be sleeping peacefully. [I was called the observer. There was a simr name, but Ive forgotten it for a long time.] Actually, I wasnt curious about the name. It was just a story that I brought up because I needed someone to talk to somehow, but it was meaningless to find out. Are you done? Ang, freed from bondage, came over and looked at Vivian and sighed. Arent you dead? yes. What about your mother? It is extinct. Now you will be able to inherit the position of queen. Despite the uproar, the altar remained intact. Ang saw that, nodded, and patted my shoulder. great job. Ill just go. Ill post directions. And when the session is over, Ill go see it this time. yes. Even though I was talking to Ang, my mind was all over Vivian. Did I really make a good choice? Lust was obtained, but Vivian was put into aa. If I had known this would happen, would I have given up lust? For now Lets go home. I missed my family. ** I was so distraught that I did not know how I got back to Cromwell. Thanks to that, it was a time where I could feel that I was such a weak person. Sister Vivian? The first person I met was Lucia. Hollington had fled to our estate with most of his family and family. Are you sleeping? uh. Lucias eyes twitched. Did you read the anxiety in my answer? Its not just sleeping. What happened? Lets go to the room first. I headed to her room with Vivian on my back. It was even more heartbreaking because her room was assigned to my side, saying that she always had to escort me. As she put Vivian to bed, people who had heard the news before she knew it came to visit. Brother, what happened? Amy, who is always busy with Yeongjis work, asked me with a worried expression. what to answer Should I say this happened while dealing with the Vampire Queen? Or should I say that I became like this because of my greed to obtain sin? Im breathing evenly Diene was watching Vivians condition. I didnt know that she would still be here, but seeing her look after Vivian was a littleforting. It was overkill. Did you overdo it? I met an enemy stronger than I thought. I thought I would be enough alone, but in the end, I got help from Vivian. Even I thought about it, the words were disorganized, but Diene didnt ask in detail. I dont know what happened, but what caused you to fall asleep? I used Aura Biggi. I fell asleep because of the aftereffects. Come on?! Everyone in the room looked at Vivian with surprised faces. Looking at it like that, I dont know myself. Its not magical, and its not caused by disease. The problem has be a headache. I will wake up in a month. one month? How do you know that? I closed my mouth. I didnt want to think about the fact that the chance of evolution sess was only 50%. waking up unconditionally Vivian will wake up like nothing. I wanted to believe that. smart! Amy opened the door at the sound of a knock on the room door. Then Evan, whose face was hard to see, was standing there. Evan. I came right after hearing the news of your return, my lord. He seemed to take a sneak peek at the atmosphere and situation in the room, then quietly withdrew. You seem busy, so Ill be back in a little while. no. Lets talk. Anyway, being by Vivians side didnt change anything. Now was the time to do what I could without procrastinating. I left the crowd and walked outside with Evan for a while. Looks like something happened. Because of me, Vivian is in aa. You mean that escort knight? Leave it to Salem Yedidiah. its okay. Because I already took action I slurred my words and walked towards the floor. Then Evan suddenly grabbed my shoulder. Evan? Lord. Dont try to carry all your burdens alone. Sir Vivian must have been d to have been of help to his lord. . It may sound like something thatforts you, but it didnt touch you. I will probably never forget that proposal, thest thing Vivien showed me before she came and yed a match. If you see Evan here, whats going on? We have identified the location of the emperor. oh emperor I couldnt even think about it because all my nerves were focused on Vivien. As expected, I was good at trusting and entrusting it to Evan. It is understood that the Emperor is now in the Shaiya Desert. Thest bell leads there. The Shaiya Desert. It is a ce that must be visited someday. But is it really a coincidence that the emperor went there? In the Shaiya Desert, one of the sins, gluttony, lives. Those who bit off the roots of the World Tree were the bastards of gluttony. The sins I got were a total of 4, including indolence, greed, anger, and lust. One of the other three, Jealousy, was hidden in a secret ce in the meeting, and I had already asked Morn to bring it to me. Then, considering that 5 were already in hand, there were only 2 remaining, Arrogance and Gluttony. I dont know where Oman is. However, if the gluttony was solved, at least one arrogance was irrelevant. There was a high probability that the emperor had that arrogance. I will go to the Shaiya Desert. Are you going to deal with the emperor? Compassion and honor. At my words, Evans expression strangely changed. Are you saying that there are other purposes as well? I originally had an idea to go to the Shaiya Desert. Come to think of it, many things were intertwined in the Shaiya Desert. There was gluttony, which was a sin, and my favorite sword, Gksur, also came from the Shaiya Desert. I heard from Wu Guan that Lunas blood rtives were also in the ce where the Shaiya Desert used to be. Before it bes a desert In addition, Sin, a heterogeneous organization rted to Agatha and Deshurn, also had its base in the Shaiya Desert. Now that even the emperor was there, it was and where various circumstances and ties were intertwined. Then, do you have any idea why the emperor went to the desert? Thats not correct for me either. Could it be because of sin? But one question remained. If you really went to the Shaiya Desert because of your sin, shouldnt you have targeted me? I just closed my eyes and said nothing, but the emperor must already be convinced that I have the original sin. But why did you go to the desert without targeting me first? I honestly dont know why he went all the way there if he wasnt looking for gluttony. Evan. Did you call? Can I go with you? Of course. Rather, it is an honor. If only the emperor was blocked, virtually all destruction-level episodes would have been prevented. Then there is no need to save power. We will mobilize all avable numbers. I will pass on the masters orders to the other members. As soon as Morne arrives, we will depart. Please. Has confirmed. Evan lowered his head in response and immediately moved. Probably going to Salem or Maximin. Vivian. My goal was to finish everything before she woke up. To live a happy life with her and everyone without any more dangers. Original sin and transcendents. I dont know what you want from me, but Im going to live my life. It was not the time to be sentimental. I immediately started preparing to leave for the Shaiya Desert. ** A few dayster. Morn returned with jealousy. Youre going to fight the emperor? yes. Heh heh heh! great. I knew that a day like this woulde someday, but Because it was a gathering of people, the wrinkled eyes of Morne, who was using his respect for me, were wet. Im sorry. Its old, so its the main book. no. More than that, I didnt know that the godfather hated the emperor so much. If I had known you would be so happy, I would have gone a little faster. When I said it lightly, he smiled. Its a little rude to say this, but my lords father, Kane Cromwell, was like a child to me. The one who betrayed Kane is the emperor. I already knew that Morne had a special thought for my father. No, in fact, I knew the vague fact that there was something connected with our family even before that, except for my father. I am so happy that I can get my revenge before I turn to dust. I am very reassured that my godfather is helping me too. I turned my head and checked the rest of the members of the Shayah Desert Expedition. Salem Maximin Evan Morn Luna. In fact, there were many more, including Isabelle and Louise and Agatha Noah Lucia Dmitri, but they chose to stay for the estate. Leave this to me. Last time I was treated in vain, but it wont happen again. Just then, Isabelle spoke to me as if to reassure me. She was always sorry for me after that, as if the experience of being attacked by the Blue Knight of Death was still in her heart. I believe. every. If I didnt trust them, I wouldnt have entrusted my younger sister Amy and sleeping Vivian. And they were looking at me with an expression of great responsibility, as if they were aware of that. Shall we depart? Gazuaaa! Luna shouted vigorously and went out of the mansion first. The time hase to end the long bad rtionship with the emperor. [Episode 370. Toward the end] The end Chapter 371 [ Episode 371. Shaiya Desert] Located in the southern part of the continent, the Shaiya Desert was one of thends called the Demonic Realm. However, it was different from other demonic realms, and one of them was that people lived there. two people! Recruiting two more! Nelfir, an oasis located on the outskirts of the desert. At the tavern there, bargaining for mercenaries was long overdue. Anyway, Confederate mercenaries are a bit like that. The Empire doesnt recruit? Well, if its an empire, theyll be enough. hey! How many did you say you were looking for? two people? There were various human groups gathered, including not only the natives of the desert, but also mercenaries who visited to search for the demonic world, and merchants who quickly crossed the north and south. bang! hmm? The door to the tavern opened wide with a roar. The tumultuous interior quickly became quiet, and I looked at the people entering. He is the son of the chieftain. What brought you here again? Bubak, the sessor of the ck Scorpion tribe, one of the desert tribes in this area, appeared with his attendants. He waved a hand full of rings, looking more like a merchant than a son of a chieftain. Hmm. Go through it. Yes! At the sudden order, the people in the bar opened their eyes wide, unable to grasp the situation. What are you doing! Isnt this bastard let go of this? Soon there was amotion and the tavern became a mess. Bubak, who watched the scene, smoked a pipe and screamed. Do these insignificant bastards dare to make a fuss? If you dont get down on your knees right now and cooperate, Ill just cut you down. People were taken aback when they saw Bubaking out of the house. Among them, there were mercenaries who stood up as if they were offended, but ordinary people who came simply to have a meal trembled with anxiety and knelt down. Lets hear the reason! What the hell do you want? Bubak turned his head at someones cry. However, when he confirmed that the person asking the question was not the person he was looking for, he just looked around without answering. What disrespect is this! We will no longer be patient! Eventually, one of the impatient mercenaries pulled out a weapon, and Bubak smiled slightly. How dare you draw your sword in front of me? Then you are just being persecuted for no reason! Persecution? What have I done? Im just looking for people. Bubak nced at the attendants and pointed at the mercenaries who drew their weapons. They are a bunch of wicked people who dare to try to break me. Kill them all. At Bubaksmand, the people who were stranded in the tavern turned white. At a nce, it seemed that the mercenary group of only five or so would crumble quickly, as there were far too many attendants in Bubak. In the tense atmosphere , a sound broke the silence. hmm? When Bubak looked back, there were new peopleing into the tavern. Im sure you told me not to let anyone in? In spite of Bubaks words, the neers quietly walked towards the empty seats, covering their faces with hoods. Hey, cant you hear me? Did you tell me? When Bubak spoke again, one of the silent party stopped and turned to stare at Bubak. Huh-up! For a moment, Bubak, who saw the demon-like shape, fell down in fright. Seeing this, the attendants rushed to escort Bubak. what? Why are you doing that? Did you do something? Didnt you see anything? As the crowd roared, Bubak, who hade to his senses, shouted with a reddened face. Everyone kill that guy right now! yes! ve-like attendants took out the curved des unique to desert culture and charged at the man who stood still. w. The mans face hidden under the hood was revealed. He wasughing like he was having fun. And then he lifted one of his legs his chin. WhoopsC! uh? Where did everyone go? I only had to stomp my foot once, and all the attendants who rushed at me burst out. The thoughts of the people inside the tavern could not keep up with the unrealistic sight. Is everything gone? So are you going to go out and kill me now? The hood lifted, revealing the mans figure. The man with clean gray hair smiled and approached Bubak. Ah ah How should I kill this lively bastard to spread rumors that I killed him well? At that time, the group of men who had settled down without paying attention to themotion asked. What would you like for Salems meal? Salem? Upon hearing the name, Bubak muttered involuntarily with a paleplexion. Sa Salem Yedidiah? Where are you spheming my name? Huh! Im sorry! There was nothing to believe or do. Because the single performance he showed just a moment ago showed that whether or not he was the real Salem didnt matter. What is your name? This is Bub Babak Hushang. Yeah Bubba. Its fate that we ended up like this, so lets have a meal together. Suddenly, Bubak was relieved by Salems friendly words, but soon realized that it was too early to be relieved by the expression on the other persons face. Salem was looking at Burbak with an expression contemting how to kill the bug he had caught. Salem. Okay, okay. You can just do something roughly, what are you calling it like that? Salem, whose name was called once more, grabbed Bubak with one hand, lifted it up, and walked toward the table. Please save me! A guy who used to say hell kill me carelessly, doesnt he think his life is precious? ha ha ha. Tuong! Salem, who put the burbak down next to him, immediately shouted toward the kitchen. Bring the beer! Yes yes! The owner of the tavern, which had been sitting there, went inside to get a beer. Looking at what you did, you seem to be putting in quite a bit of energy here. What are you doing? I am the son of Musid Husham, the chief of this region. You were the chieftains son. Anyway, those who are not cheap are definitely these noble scumbags. Watch out for Salem Yedidiah. Evan, who lowered the cloth covering his face to block the sandstorm, gave a warning. When he saw Salems gaze toward Adrias, Evan noticed that the intention of the words was impure. why. Shall we have a round? Salem. When Adrias called his name in a low voice again, Salem made a look on his face, wondering what he would do if he stopped him. But without further trouble, the attention turned to Burbak. But what were you doing here? I was looking for someone to buy. person? who? I was looking for information that a girl with opal-colored eyes and silvery-white hair had entered the desert. At Burbaks words, Salem and the others looked at each other. Then Salem asked again. Why were you looking for it? We are preparing an exchange meeting with other tribes, but we need a ve to be proud of. what? ve? Fuhahaha! Salem finally couldnt hold back and burst intoughter. Then Bubak, not knowing why he wasughing, trembled with anxiety with a puzzled look on his face. Sorry. I will never be cocky again. Please, just live. Hey, you know my name, but dont you know the one with opal eyes and silvery white hair? yes? Hey, its fine anyway. The person you were looking for is here. As Salem smiled, Bubak tilted his head. Thinking they were making fun of him, he opened his mouth when he saw a girl pulling back his hood. Oh no. Did you find me? Lunaughed and said to Bubak. Bubak, who did not know that the person he was looking for was Salem Yedidias group, banged his head on the table with a pale face. thud! sorry! Please forgive me for my stupidity! Ahaha! They tried to enve me! This is my first time ever! Bubak thought he was done. Even if he was in the same situation, he would not have forgiven him, much less the opponent was the infamous Salem Yedidias party. You dont know who I am? May I ask for your respect? and! You really dont know me! At that time, the other people in the bar who confirmed Lunas appearance whispered. Lu Luna Pendragon. What the hell is going on here, Luna Pendragon in Salem Yedidiah? Most of the sound came from the mouths of the mercenaries, but it was so loud that even Bubak could hear it. Luna Pendragon? It was a name I had vaguely heard of. What is certain is that the owner of that name is a warlock ss ck magician. Im dead. Why didnt I find out more? If it was the root of the problem, it was the fact that he acted as usual because he was just fascinated by his good looks that had been heard through rumors. I am pretty! Luna put her hand on her waist with a triumphant expression. At that unique gesture, Morne smiled and loved her granddaughter, and Adrias smiled slightly. Maximin was still choosing the menu. I am so beautiful! oh my god! Its the first time Ive ever seen someone so beautiful! Salem lightly touched Bubbak who was talking. However, the power contained in it was enough to make Bubak suffer. Dont talk nonsense. Didnt you say you were the chiefs son? gibberish?! Luna red at Salem with a shocked face, but he didnt mind. Good. I still needed information about this ce, but the chief would know this and that, right? I, my father, know everything that happens in this desert! If you have any questions, I will get them right away! Burbak desperately stressed his need. A faint hope that he could live if he proves his usefulness began to appear to him. Why are you asking for that? The Chief said he knew. I did it because I thought I would be able to serve you morefortably if you were with me. After all, I can be useful to get the right information! what. Are you threatening that if I kill you right now, I wont get proper information? Oh no, thats not it Salem poked a mischievous but murderous face. I know that there are quite a few other tribes besides yours in this desert. Its enough to just kill someone like you. Please save me! Then something shed in Bubbas mind. Was the survival instinct exercised at the thought that he could die? He looked not at Salem, but at the man who had called Salems name with his hood still on. Please, I will do whatever you want. If you want information, I will mobilize all of my tribe members to get you anything! What? Who are you talking to? Salem put on a funny expression and watched Bubaks actions. Seeing that, Salem was contemting whether to just crush him to death, but it was none other than beer that stopped him. Every beer came out. Why are you sote? And bring it whole. Put this on someones nose Salems nerves diverted for a moment, and Bubak begged Adrias as if he had seized the opportunity. Please give me one chance. I wont let you down! Did you say Bubak Hushang? Finally, Adrias opened his mouth. And as Salem next to him just drank beer without saying anything, Bubak was able to guess that his prediction was correct. Thats right! great. Ill give you a chance. bang! At that time, the door of the tavern was opened roughly and Adrias was cut off. Immediately, arge number of people rushed through the door and surrounded the surroundings. Bubak! Where are you! How dare some bastards touch my son! Among them, a middle-aged man wearing clothes and essories that looked expensive at first nce shouted. Its so fucking, its fucking. Im afraid someone will say that Im not a parent child. Except for the ones who attacked earlier, I deliberately let go of the rest, but they dare to creep in on their limbs. As Salem continued to speak, Bubaks face went pale again. [ Episode 371. The Shaiya Desert ] End Chapter 372 [ Episode 372. Unexpected news] Burbak wasnt the only one surprised by the appearance of the chieftain. Even the mercenaries and people who had been watching with bated breath closed their eyes in anticipation of what would happen in the future. Bubak! You were there! Why are you silent? As the chieftain approached and shouted, Bubak desperately rolled his head and looked at Adrias. Oh father! Im fine! Valuable guests have arrived and I have been serving them! It was quite usible for a word spoken in haste, so Salem, Luna, and Morn watched with interest. What I heard that there was a fight, but youre a guest? Sibiranyo! Not at all! I was nning to take him with me, but it turned out that my father wasing in person. First of all, let me introduce you to the famous Salem Yedidia! Bubaks desperate words that he spat out without pause shone through. Chief Musids eyes widened when he heard Salems name, and his demeanor changed. oh my! A valuable guest has arrived! Why did you stay here without inviting me right away! nice to meet you My name is Musid Hushang, chieftain of the ck Scorpion tribe located around here. Seeing his sudden change of attitude, Luna burst intoughter, and Salem seemed to have cooled down and focused on the beer again. Hehe, when you say where did youe from, you must be like your father. Ha ha ha ha ha. At Mornes words, Bubak scratched his head and smiled awkwardly. Hehe, why dont youe to our tribe instead of doing this here? We will serve delicacies and alcoholic beverages that are hard to find in the desert. alcohol? Salem turned his head and asked again. This is a desert, so it is very difficult to obtain alcohol. At best, this is all beer sold to mercenaries in taverns. However, if youe to our mansion, there are precious liquors that can only be obtained from convection. lets go. Salem took a shot of beer and stood up. But no one got up after him. Ummm. Musid, who was watching the situation seriously, was able to discover that Salems party was paying attention with his excellent power of observation. But they werent watching Salems eyes. Huhwasnt Salem Yedidiah the captain of the party? Musid, who assumed that if Salem wasnt leading the party, was a reticent-looking middle-aged man or an elderly old man, was soon surprised again. It was none other than a young man with rust-colored hair who the party was keeping an eye on. It was a reversal that Musid would never have thought of if it were not for his son who desperately nced at the young man. If youe to our tribe, we will treat you not only to delicacies, but also to women. There are precious guests, and I would like to serve them with all my heart. Thinking that a young man would naturally want a woman, Musid made the offer and was delighted inside. Rather, if a young man like that were the leader of the party, it would be easier to bake and boil I made a mistake. Maximin, who had been quietly choosing the menu until now, spoke for the first time. yes? It was good until I figured out the boss. But you underestimated this side too much. What do you mean by that? ah! Musid, who was talking, felt sorry for him. No way Is it a sodomy? While Musid was delusional alone, Luna jumped up and pointed at Adrias. Ne Ne Ne ~ Ne ~ Ne Ne Ne ~ Ne! I will do everything to Vivian! Kuhm. When Luna openly mentioned Vivians name, Evan cleared his throat. At the same time, Adrias looked around with a slightly puzzled look. Did you know everything? Its strange that you dont know when you show off like that. Maximin said with a rare smile. At his answer, Adrias turned his head to look at Evan, and he turned his head in silence, then looked at Morne, who smiled like a full moon. Its a good time. Haa I didnt even guess that everyone knew. Adriass poker face copsed after a long time. Seeing this, Maximin clicked his tongue and shook his head. Its rather strange to think you wouldnt know. The two of them have been sticking together until now, but its a stupid idea to not want them to know. Then the other members of the territory? Why didnt the number of people stick to this? It is left to protect the one you love so much instead. ha ha ha! Its red! Luna jumped on the table and teased Adrias. Musid, who watched all of this, noticed that he had made a mistake and apologized urgently. Sorry. I didnt know you already had a crush. Hey Adrias. So are you going or not? Make your decision quickly. When Salem, who seemed to be already racing, urged him again, Adrias quickly waved his hand to change the subject. Lets go. Yes, I made a good choice. And after hearing the story, Burbak and Musid opened their mouths at the name of the young man who finally came out. Are you Adrias Cromwell? Sorry for thete greeting. Yes, I am Adrias Cromwell. The youngest Warlock and Aura Masterand the first Duel Master in history! One of the mercenaries who had been holding his breath eximed in an excited voice. Then, he quickly covered his mouth with a whimper. Ah it is truly an honor to serve you. Well take you right to our mansion. Ah, before that, prepare for the banquet? Rather than that, we have to cancel the exchange meeting first The Musid father and son, who are good at improvisation, were flustered this time and talked nonsense. Adrias, who watched this, stood up from his seat, tilting his head at the fact that people knew his name. Lets go at once. There are more stories I want to ask about than delicacies from the mountains and seas. Yes yes! Sure! Hey guys! Clear the way! Adrias moved first, and the others got up and moved after him. It was like the subordinates who assisted the king. gulp. Salem Yedidia Luna Pendragon and Adrias Cromwell followed by them. Sensing that the rest of the characters were absolutely not ordinary, the people in the bar watched the dazzling back. I need to inform the guild right away. Finally, when Adrias and the others left the tavern, one of the mercenaries muttered. Are the heroes appearing. Why did youe to the Shaiya Desert in the first ce? The tavern started to heat up once again. ** Uh hmm hmm. By the way, I heard that survivors came out of Fortion, but it is very fortunate that Adrias-sama returned safely. While Musid took the lead in guiding us, Bubak quietly stood by my side. I was lucky. As expected, he is very humble. Everyone on the continent must know that Adrias, the youngest Warlock and first Duel Master, couldnt have survived by chance. As expected, I feel that the Duel Master is different He felt it from the bar, but Bubak said it as if he were rapping. By the time I was distracted by the rapid-fire chatter that was pouring out of apnea, the words suddenly cut off. Adventure. I wondered why, but before I knew it, Luna approached and was looking at Bubak carefully. Bubak didnt know what to do at that unbearably obsessive gaze and just cleared his throat. Try again. yep? Try that again. What is that? Dont stop talking and keep going. Why did you do that? It seems like you were thinking the same thing as me. Thats that Hes the type who cant do it when the te isid. Thanks to that, I was able to walk in a quiet environment and looked around. Its been a while is it? The Shaiya Desert was a ce I visited every time because of an episode caused by gluttony. Even if I didnt want toe, I couldnt just sit back and watch the ruse of the meeting people. In fact, it was and of extreme heat where hot heat and sandstorms continued without knowing the end. Next to cold is heat. It couldnt have been an amazing coincidence. Thats our tribe. Near. Evan, who became my escort in ce of Vivian on this trip, said while being wary of the surroundings. The ce where I arrived riding a giant scorpion called shale, a means of transportation in the desert, was a ce I knew. It was only natural that he knew all the tribes that existed in the desert in the first ce. Oh oh! Luna burst into admiration and pointed to the vige. Its not a tribe, its a vige? Haha, we are still interacting with the continent, so we dont live like the primitive tribes of old. Many outsiders are mistaken for the word tribe, but it is easier to think of it as a vige formed around one family. At Bubaks exnation, Luna said with a profound expression, Oh. Thats right, thats right. I shook my head. Shall we go inside? yes. Contrary to its reputation as a demonic realm, the magnificent mansion where the culture of the desert melted was shining in the sunlight. When I went inside, rare water was gushing out of here and there. Im preparing a banquet from now on, so take the guests to their rooms. Okay, Father. Then I will go and prepare for the banquet. Musid naturally left and we were guided to a huge outbuilding following Bubak. If you stay here for a while, the servants wille to call you as soon as the banquet is ready. What about alcohol? Oh, Im in this room right now. hey! Bring a bottle of Dragons Tears with you. No, I will go and get it all at once. Burbak hurried somewhere and soon appeared with several bottles of alcohol in his arms. Hmm, I dont really like it, but it cant be helped because its the Shaiya Desert. Im sorry you dont seem to have something you like. I will tell you to prepare the table for alcohol at the banquet. If you think about it, we are like uninvited guests, but I thought we were suffering. What a self-employed person. Bubak, I want to ask you something. Please say yes. Have you not seen a particrly suspicious group of outsiderstely? Hmm It was a very vague question, even when I thought about it. Thanks to this, Burbak was in trouble, but he seemed to be doing his best to recall his memories. I got information that the emperor of the empire came to Shaiya Desert. Do you know anything? Are you talking about Emperor Hua? When Evan, who was worse than him, asked directly, Bubak asked back with a puzzled face. Its the first time Ive heard that the emperor hase here. The suspicious group I asked about in the first ce is probably the Emperors way. Hey, Ill have to look into this in more detail through the guys below. Huh, the emperor. Burbak, who sighed in session as if he couldnt believe it, raised his head as if he had suddenly remembered something. Oh,e to think of it, there has been a suspicious grouptely. But he doesnt seem to be the emperor of the empire Anything is fine. Please tell me. Recently, there was information that suspicious movements were being detected in the center of the Shaiya Desert. But ording to our guess, since its the movement of beastmen, it probably has nothing to do with the emperor When ites to beastmen in the Shaiya Desert, its Sin. Their base is here. Thanks to that, I was able to take the offspring of gluttony and nt them in the World Tree. I have to deal with gluttony anyway. The emperor was the priority, but there was nothing wrong with knowing Sins information. The information about Soo-in is all right. I am interested in that too. Ah, Im d then. In fact, there was one unusual piece of information. Bubak said to me with a confident expression. Beasts are asionally sighted near the center of the Shaiya Desert, but they seem to have their own vige. The unusual information is not this, it is a rumor that there are humans interacting with the beast vige. Shouldnt there be exchanges, of course? They will have to eat too. It didnt mean that, but it was a meaningful rumor, like living together in that vige. A human with a scene? It was strange that Sin, an organization that hated humans, was with humans. Some rumors circted because one of the humans had a particrly striking appearance. He has a strong body and great muscles, but the story of an old man. Wait a minute. I had met a beastman named Ulug before. At that time, he said that he had grown up under Master Deshurn, and that Master had a close rtionship with Sin. Probably right. When I think of an old man with a strong muscr physique who is associated with a beastman, only Masteres to mind. In fact, it could have been someone else, but it was a problem that had to be checked since there was already some possibility. Im sure hes not the emperor. Evan spoke next to me as if asking for an opinion. Yes, maybe someone else. Hmm? Are you talking like you can guess who it is? Morne asked me as if he noticed something. Im just guessing, but I think its probably my teacher. teacher? Morn tilted his head. Then Salem, who had been quietly drinking, suddenly shouted. Deshurn?! Perhaps it is. There is a base for Sin in the Shaiya Desert. Shin is here? No, how the hell do you know that information? Did Evan tell you? I knew about it as an idental opportunity from long ago. At my words, Salem scratched his head. Anyway, it means Deshurn is here too. Oh, he was someone I wanted to meet, but it was unexpected. My friends teacher! Did you expect me to meet Deshurn? In fact, there were very few encounters in the game. Anyway An unexpected rtionship was continuing. [ Episode 372. Unexpected News ] End Chapter 373 [ Episode 373. The movement of the desert] The chieftain of the Red Fox Tribe, located near the ck Scorpion Tribe, tilted his head at the sudden notification. Youre not attending the exchange meeting because you have a guest? Thats right. Huh. Mchi, the chieftain of the red fox, sighed in disbelief. Then his son and heir, Manum, shouted in his stead. Is that what Im going to tell you with the exchange meeting right around the corner?! sorry. The lion from the ck scorpion tribe lowered its head. Nevertheless, when Manum, who was not relieved of his anger, cheered up, the chieftain, Mchi, stepped forward. Stop it. A guest came, but I cant help it. Where is this rudeness! Its a big event prepared not only by our tribe, but by all the tribes in the desert As Manums words continued, the lion lowered his head. After observing the situation for a while, Mchi opened his mouth again. I wonder how important he is to say that he is not attending the exchange meeting. They must be more important than the exchange meeting held in four years. Thats it Manum red at the lion, who was speechless with a troubled expression. Soon, as he gasped for breath, one of the Red Fox Chiefs men hurriedly approached him. This is important news, Mr. Mchi. What is it? News that Salem Yedidiah and Luna Pendragon Adrias Cromwell have appeared in Tungai Vige, a neutral zone. What? Mchi was taken aback by thepletely unexpected news. At the same time, the ck scorpion lion flinched upon hearing those names. You cant believe it Manum just spotted it and raised a finger. The word important guests doesnt mean those who just came out, right? They are right. When the lion finally admitted it, everyone present was surprised. How could the ck Scorpion invite such people? It makes no sense. I dont know the details either. Just tell them that they will not be able to attend due to the matter of attending an exchange meeting. You guys! How dare you lie here! It is true! I dont know anything! I dont even know how I invited such prominent people! Manums expression softened a little when the lion hurriedly waved his hand. No matter how you look at it, what he said seemed true. You must have gone to deliver the news to the other tribes, right? Thats right. I get it. Once youve checked, go back. The lion hurriedly exited at Mchis order to celebrate. In the room, where silence fell before long, Mchi and Manum were silent, deep in thought. How are you, father? Manum opened his mouth slightly. But Mchi remained silent. Hmm, things got messed up. Just then, a sudden voice was heard from the corner of the room. Oh Crack. Are you there? Manum looked sideways at his father with a puzzled look and greeted him. The person who appeared was not human. It was a beast with the appearance of a wolf, covered with thick fur. Im sorry, Mr. Crack. Due to an unexpected event, the ck scorpion was left out. I was listening too. Theres nothing wrong with missing something. Rather, if its a problem, its the guys who just talked about it. Cracks eyes glowed amber. Mch swallowed dry saliva at that primordial life. Why did those guys visit the Shaiya Desert at this time? Besides, Salem Yedidiah and Luna Pendragon are famous warlocks. Its a little surprising that Adrias Cromwell is with them. Could he have noticed our n? I must have smelled something. But since there is no urate information, he must have gone to the ck Scorpion. After that, Craig hid himself secretly again. While Manum was admiring the bizarre stealth technique that disappeared before his eyes, Craig left ast message behind his back. Leave the ck scorpion alone for now. Instead, always be vignt and keep an eye on their movements. Has confirmed. When the crack disappeared, Mchi immediately called his men into the room. Did you call? We need personnel to monitor the ck scorpion. You probably know that rumors will spread anyway and they will be watched too. So you dont have to act too hard. Just getting information is enough. You mean Salem Yedidiah and hispanions? okay. Check out their schedules and dynamics. If you visit another tribe, or if another tribe visits, contact me. All right. Manum, who watched the back of his subordinate as he left after receiving the order, cautiously expressed his opinion. Can I go check it out myself? hmm? As my father said, the fact that Salem Yedidia came to the desert must have already spread throughout the tribe. So even if I visit, the ck Scorpion side will inevitably ept it. Because the intention is obvious. Youre using the fact that your intentions are obvious to dig up other information. Thats right. As the son of the chieftain, I think Im the perfect fit for that role. After thinking about Manums words for a while, Mchi nodded. i get it. Anyway, dont touch the other persons heart. Sure. thud! Kwajangchang! No sooner had Manum finished speaking, there was a noise outside. Mch thought the noise was due to the preparations for the exchange meeting, but soon his expression changed as he heard the sounding in session. Kwajik! Wow- Kwajang! Whats going on out there! Manum shouted, opening the door to the room wide. However, what flew in instead of an answer was someones body. 100 million! Seeing Manum fall backward after colliding with someone who flew by, Mchi pulled out his curved de. What is this! However, Mchi opened his eyes wide and couldnt hide his embarrassment when he broke down the door and confirmed the person who had entangled with his son. Crack? The person flying toward Manum was none other than Crag, the wolf-beast who had just left. He fell unconscious, eyes closed, and Manum pushed the crack out of his body. Keugh. Are you okay? Looks like you broke some bones. Manum frowned as he touched his ribs. It was proof that it flew so strongly, but I couldnt guess who sent a beastman with a musculoskeletal system that was iparable to that of a human with such power. gulp. Mch swallowed involuntarily and moved closer to the door to check the direction the crack hade from. Oh, the greeting was a bit harsh. Sorry for breaking the door. Then, suddenly, a person entered the room. Who are you! nice to see you. My name is Adrias Cromwell. I found a puppy on the way. Are you the owner? Oh Adrias?! When an unexpected person appeared, Mchis mouth fell open. Why are you here I have business toe. Actually, I dont have business with the Red Fox Tribe, I have business there. Adrias chinned Crack. Then Manum jumped up and opened his eyes. How dare you infiltrate the chiefs residence! No matter how famous you are, you are polite I dont want to hear such a story from someone who pretends to be a minion of the scene. scene. At the utterance of the word, Manum became a conjurer. And Mch shuddered, anxious about how Adrias hade to know that information. I dont know what that moo means. A servant of Sin? Adrias smiled softly at Mch, whose attitude suddenly became polite. There is no point in babbling like that. I already knew everything. The evidence is right in front of you. Thats something we dont know! I dont even know who that prisoner is! Mch shook his head violently in denial. However, Manum thought it was toote and quietly put his hand on the hilt of his sword. sphemy! 100 million? If you pull it out, you die. Suddenly, the magic was activated and Manums hand froze along with the sword. The swift and stealthy use of magic made Mch and Manum realize once again that they were warlocks. Keugh! A guy who doesnt even know the honor of being a warrior to say he wont let you pull it out and say youll die if you pull it out! If you want to be killed by a dog, I will release the magic right away. . Adrias said while touching the sword at his waist, and Manums mouth fell shut. As I said, I did note because I have business with you. If you just keep quiet, it will take care of itself and disappear. At Adriass words, Mchi quickly nodded. Do whatever you want. Adrias approached Crack. Then Manum took a step back, avoiding Adrias, who was approaching involuntarily. Ugh. Manum, whose pride was hurt, groaned, but Adrias slung the crack over his shoulder with a face that didnt care about his presence at all. Its filthy big. Then Ill just go. ah! Also, do your best at exchange meetings. Dont make up anything weird. Seeing Adrias speak as if he knew everything, Mch closed his eyes tightly. As if all this is a dream, not reality. I say it again. Do nothing. My mercy ends here. But Mch had no choice but to open his eyes at the voice he heard again. When he opened his eyes, Adrias, who hade to his face before he knew it, was looking at him with cold eyes. Of course. If Salem or someone else came here instead of me After that, Adrias, who was silent as if to leave it to her imagination, went out the door. Hee hee hee hee. Mch let out a rough breath, as if breathing had been released. Suddenly, Manum realized that he had been holding his breath, and took a breath with a paleplexion. What the heck Mch touched his face and muttered something about what happened a moment ago. Craig, who thought he had returned, was taken by Adrias, who suddenly appeared and copsed miserably. And that Adrias even warned them as if he knew everything. If Salem Yedidiah hade as he said? Salems notoriety was famous. If he thought it would interfere with his ns even a little, he would have killed him instead of letting him live. He must havee to know about the n. Otherwise, it makes no sense. I dont know where or how I knew it, but Ill have to be careful with what he said. No matter how frightening the scene was, the disasters that struck right in front of me were more frightening. Even Adrias Cromwell would be so frightening, but there was no need to mention the notorious ck magicians. Joe, lets go quietly. Wouldnt retaliatione from the scene? Manum! I couldnt say anything earlier because I wasnt in a hurry, but Im not crazy, so why did youe out recklessly! retribution? Vowbok? Is this scene important? If Sin is the guys who only use their strength in the desert, then Salem Yedidia, no, those guys are the ones who y on a continental basis! Whoops! Mchi, who was suddenly making a sudden eleration and spewing out passionate words, grabbed the back of his neck and passed over. Oh father! Keugh! Manum, who was running towards Mch, frowned and grabbed the ribs. It was the ordeal of the red fox. [Episode 373. The movement of the desert] End Chapter 374 [ Episode 374. Sins home base, Jakata] Ummm. Craig opened his eyes while suppressing a shattering headache and nced around. Oh, he is also a prisoner, so his recovery is quick. I didnt even have to wake him up. Puppies are cute! Cracks hair stood on end at the words that came without a sign. And soon, when he was about to reveal his nails and live, Do you know why I didnt redeem you? He was respectful, but a cold voice tapped in his ear. Think and act well. I dont want to kill something I purposely kept alive. Keugh. Craig groaned involuntarily. After btedly looking around, he confirmed that six people were surrounding him. Salem Yedidia Luna Pendragon Craigs eyes widened as he spoke. Morn Dwalski Evan von Orleon Maximin Cronell?! We dont know you, but do you know anything? Crag flinched as Salem grinned. However, Crack, who guessed that there was a reason for keeping him alive for a while, regained his cool. What do you want from me? As expected, its like an executive in the scene. It cools down quickly. As information that should not be known leaked out of Adrias mouth, Craigs brows furrowed. I dont know what you are talking about. Can I ask why you attacked and captured me before that? Are you persecuting me just because you are a prisoner? You cant hide that youre an executive in the scene when youve already recognized us. Well, its not important, so lets move on. Swoop Adrias bent down to meet Craigs gaze. To answer the question, I got it because I had a question. Actually, I visited because I knew that the Red Fox Tribe was in close contact with you, but I was lucky enough to get caught. At first, Craig, who only paid attention to prominent figures such as Salem and Maximin, realized that his thoughts were wrong. This is the leader of the group! The animalistic senses unique to the Beast Tribe sounded an rm. And he foresaw that his answer would have a big impact on the scene. I cannot answer. I havent even asked yet. Youd better kill me. Crack closed his eyes. Although he did not only do proud things, his spirit of sacrifice for the beast race was sincere. To stop breathing right away before being tortured Morne, Salem, and Luna were already famous ck magicians. In addition, in Evans case, he was acting as the Heretic Inquisitor of the Holy Land, and it was obvious that he would be superior to any other expert in torture. I have no intention of killing you, so lets ask one question. And as I said beforehand, even if youre not there anyway, the scene will be able to find itself. Even if you die, only you will lose. Adrias, speaking as if he had seen through Craigs psychology, looked at his opponent with ck eyes. Feeling the deep abyss inside, Craig once again felt the fear of the unknown as his hair stood on end. Do you know Deshurn? . There was no answer. However, Adrias quickly guessed through the opponents breathing and pulse. You know. So, Deshurn is at your base right now? I do not know. There you are. Ive pretty much checked out all the information I wanted to know. Thank you for your cooperation. Adrias one-sided answer eventually broke Craigsposure. Why did you ask when you already knew everything? Are you mocking me? I didnt know. I just inferred the answer from your reaction. Compared to humans, beastmen have more prominent physical characteristics, so it was easy to identify. Only then did Craig realize that Adrias had checked and found out his breathing or the movement of his fur, and was at a loss for words. for a moment! Why are you looking for Deshurn? What are you going to do with the scene! The question is over. Now go on your way. Now the urgent side was crack. He desperately asked, as it was obvious that with the power of these six, even a scene with arge number of organizations would be organized at once. Are you going to attack us? I saw you doing it. Can you see me doing it? You already know who saved the World Tree, right? Crack shut his mouth for a moment. I had no choice but to know more than an executive in the scene. I know you did. Continue to speakfortably. Dont do it awkwardly and suddenly. The world tree case is a painful failure for us, but it has been buried for a long time. There are no ns to attack the World Tree again. Do you think I brought up the world tree because of that? Of course, there will be no retaliation against Adrias-sama for that. Crack knelt down. Its tail drooped like a puppy asking for forgiveness. You got it wrong. I dont care if you retaliate or not. Then why are you talking about the world tree? I know that the things that gnawed at the roots of the World Tree are traces of sin. When Adriass words continued, Craig couldnt hide his surprised expression. However, it was another person who responded first. what? crime? Hehe, its disappointing that you were the only one who knew. I wish I had spoken to this old man beforehand. Salem and Morne spoke to each other. Watching Adrias believe what he said, Craig shook his head. I dont know what you mean by sin, sin! Now that this has happened, how about guiding us? Adrias, ignoring the others and even Craigs words and only saying his own, reached out his hand. I have no intention of antagonizing Sin. Oh, by the way, Im Deshurns disciple. How can I get rid of those who have ties to my master? I cant believe it. And guidance is another matter. Craig made a troubled expression. If Adrias was openly hostile, Crack would have been ratherfortable. However, along with that respect, his friendly yet subtle attitude gave Craig a tiny bit of hope and positivity. You talk a lot. Hey, is there a Ulug in your house right now? No, the captain on your side was probably Threndal, right? . Dont catch and eat, man. I didnte here for you in the first ce. Rather, it is self-consciousness. How can wee directly to you? Said Salem, holding Craigs head and turning it around. You guys are just a couple. I also thought that Adrias asked to see you because of Deshurn, but it would be wrong if sin was involved. We are here because of the Emperor of the Empire. Maybe its a topic that canmunicate well with the scene. Following Salem, Adrias spoke of his true purpose, and Craig muttered with a dumbfounded face. Empire? Emperor? Its your territory, dont you know anything? Theres nothing to see but these guys sins? I dont understand what you mean. The emperor is around here right now. We came to get his head, hehe. As Salems shocking remarks continued, Craigs mouth fell open. The Emperor of Fire?! Hey, why are we together? Since we all have the same goal, isnt it why we hold hands and act like this? Come to think of it Crag had no choice but to believe Salems lies. Of course, warlocks were hostile to the Emperor of the Empire, and Maximin was a famous Imperial enemy. Adrias Cromwell was also branded as an instigator of the rebellion, so it was very usible. So, please cooperate with me. If it were the emperor, wouldnt you guys grind your teeth too? Is that information true? Even if this bastard speaks. Hey, Ill say it again, did high-ss talent like use here just because of you? This I cant decide on my own. However, I am sure that there will be a positive response if we spread this news. Craig struggled to stay awake in the flood of information. The sudden appearance of the continents strongest people and the emperors whereabouts. And even Adrias, who knows the details of the sin We have to hold hands. It wasnt just because of the emperor. In the current chaotic situation across the continent, if you join hands with them, the damage of the beastmen could be reduced. I will convince you. Then are you guiding me? Thats Craig sensed that the time hade for a decision to be made. Up until now, Adrias had been considerate of her, but if she let her out any longer, the favorable situation could have been broken. All right. It guides you to the scene. Then lets go right away. I dont have time to rest. We have to mobilize all members of the scene right now to find the Emperor. It was said that he would use the scene for granted, but instead, Crack was relieved. At least there was a chance to prove its usefulness, so I thought it wouldnt be abandoned. Ill see you right away. It may be a bit premature, but everyone will understand. Crack stood up from his seat and tried to rationalize himself. ** Its been a while since Ive been to Sins stronghold. In fact, dealing with the sin of gluttony was morefortable after the incident happened. If I had to solve it before the episode happened, I would have to deal with the scene together, so I tended to leave it alone. You were hiding like a rat. Oh well. Were there real rats? Hehehe. Sins stronghold was beneath the quicksand desert. In the Shaiya Desert, there were often ces where there was a lot of quicksand and earth fire, and Sins home base was one of those ces. Have you never been to Salem? Why do I have toe to the beasts den? Still, since he has his own title of wanderer, I thought he must have been there. Even the characters in the scene knew about it. There is no work for those who cant even learn magic. After leaving the quicksand and walking for a long time in the huge underground space we arrived at, something started to flicker. Wow! The appearance of a well-equipped underground city appeared in front of us. It seemed that Luna, who was traveling the world for the first time, seemed to be fascinated by it, and ran to Crack, who was ahead with an excited expression. Puppy! Is that your house? Thats right. Thats Jakata, the home of our scene. At that time, a presence was felt from far away, and in an instant, beastmen surrounded us. Who are these crackers? Call Lord Threndal. They are guests. customer? Humans are guests, so what is that The boar beastman, who was the representative of the besieged beastmen, looked at our faces and gradually hardened. Me, me, me Hello? Has our pig grown a lot? Salem greeted him as if he had seen a familiar face. Soo-in, who was greeted immediately, shouted at Crack. Who the hell did you bring! Betrayal or Crack! Thats not it. Once you bring Sirendal, Ill exin everything Sudden confusion passed by. Soon, the number of people who knew our faces gradually increased, and the tension increased. Somebody go back and tell me this! yes! One of the prisoners who received the order hurriedly returned to Jakata, and I decided to wait quietly. Wait a little. If it was like before, I would just push it all out and go in. Fortunately, Salem listened to me. Among the characters here, Maximin and Salem were the most difficult to deal with, but surprisingly, Maximin was calm and Salem followed my words well. I thought that Sa Salem Yedidiah would listen to others. Who is that guy? I can hear all the whispers, you guys. It seemed that my appearance was not known to the beastmen yet. ok? Are youing soon? Luna pointed towards Zakhar and said. The prisoner, who returned as she said, wasing again even after a while. Oh, that inspiration was really here. Hoo. And Suin was not alone. Beside him, an old man with a strong impression was running with a big smile even though it had been a long time now. Master. Disciple, its been a while! Deshurn Fallon. One of the giants of swordsmanship, my master, greeted me warmly. [Episode 374. Sins stronghold, Jakata] End Chapter 375 [ Episode 375. Negotiation and subsequent rtionship] The underground city of Zakhar was bigger than I thought. It definitely feels different from ying games. It might have felt that way because it was a ce I hadnt even visited a few times in the first ce. Kreurreu. Kkiing! As we entered Zakhar, the prisoners within the city stood up and stood guard over us. Among them, it was evident that some of them had been freed from very, and that they tried to cover up the stigma of very. Are you going to Threndal? Perhaps Lord Threndal is alsoing to meet you. Crack, who had be quite polite, lowered his head and replied. And Boko, the wild boar who greeted us as if he didnt like it, made an impression. Just be grateful to be able toe into Zakhar. Hey wild boar. Do you want me to bake it for you? As Salem said, eyes glistening, Bokos shoulders shrank. It seemed that Salem had suffered a bit. joy! this is jakar Even if you could kill me right here Stop it, Boko. Are you nning to fight with the guests? Craig growled, baring his teeth. Youve be a very human dog, Crack. Im not ignorant like you, Im just doing well. Shut up and go back to the entrance and watch it. I will guide them. Looking at that figure, it seems like we just didnt get along well from the beginning? The skills arent bad. It wasnt an aura master level, but it wasnt a skill that would be bowed down anywhere. Perhaps it is simr to one of my early enemies, Payat, an official of the Zefar Church. At that time, I managed to catch the enemy using sloth, but before I knew it, I became this much stronger. Youve grown a lot, Adrias. Deshurn, who was walking along the street, spoke to me with a hearty smile. It has been quite a while. Master is still the same, so my heart is relieved. haha! Im always healthy, so I think Ill live a long, long time. The grandchildren will have to go see it. Grandchildren? Did you have any children? hmm? You are my child, what are you talking about? It means going to see your children. haha. I didnt know he thought of me that much But he said something quite embarrassing, so I kept my mouth shut without realizing it. Anyway, I didnt expect to meet you here. Ill sit down and talk about the details, but can you tell me roughly? Deshurns gaze turned to those who were with me. It wasnt particrly hostile, but it didnt look friendly either. Do you know what is happening in the Empire? I dont know the details, but I know that shit happened. Thanks to you, Im pretty busy these days. The emperor of that empire is my enemy. Deshurn, who was walking ahead of me, turned his head and looked at me. The emperoris not normal. Did you know? of course. I was also a Royal Guard knight at one time, so to be precise, I was the leader. haha. He knew that Deshurn was a royal knight. But that was a long time ago, a fact that has long been forgotten by people now. Ive yed the game dozens of times, so I memorized it Before anyone knew it, we arrived in front of a building that looked like the owner of this city. And in front of him stood Ulug, the ck Tiger Beastman he had seen before, and the Rat Beastman, who had an eyepatch on one eye. Its been a while, rat. Salem waved happily at the blindfolded prisoner. However, the opponent only looked at Salem with an unwilling expression. Hey Shrendal. Will you ept my greetings? You are shameless, Salem Yedidiah. My eyes still sting when it rains. When I asked why he wore an eyepatch, did Salem do it? I couldnt even guess because I was so shameless to say hello. Its been a long time since Shrendal was more than that. He was a Xu () beastman with the appearance of a rat, and he was one of the strongest men who overcame the outstanding beastmen and became the head of Sin. I knew it was as good as 10 people on the continent Again, not all 10 people on the continent had the same skills. Salem must be especially strong among them. What kind of business is this? Seeing that Craig brought it, there must be something there. Threndal spoke coldly to Salem. But Salem didnt listen and cast a nce at me. hmm? Now I see that not only Salem Yedidiah, but monsters havee at once. Are you here to kill us? I havee to make an offer. When I opened my mouth, Threndals gaze turned to mine. who are you. My name is Adrias Cromwell. Ah, yes. heard the story I was really surprised when I heard the information that Evan was under yourmand. Threndalughed with a squeak typical of a rat. In reality, I look much younger. So, are you the one who brought these people? Thats right. Hmm, I cant believe that even a Duel Master would take guys like that with them When I asked if he would treat me as a guest, Threndal smiled. Anyway, there are a few guys who will upset you if you make a mistake, but theres no need to fight for nothing. Lets go in and talk. Threndal turned and headed for the building. Ulug followed them as if escorting them. Well,e to think of it, there was something I didnt say. I was going to follow the two of them to the building, but Deshurn suddenly spoke to me. Please speak. A little boy came to me here. How the hell did he know where I was, hes a strange guy. Oh no way. I had previously told the yables where Deshurn might be. I think he said it while teaching swordsmanship as an academy professor . Yes, Benjamin Anicius. Do you know? Are you in now? He was running some errands under me. Often while teaching kendo. There seemed to be nothing to learn. I never thought Benjamin woulde this far. Because of the unexpected news, I wanted to see him, but for now, negotiations came first. I want to see you as soon as we finish talking. I heard that you learned the sword. At some point, you also have the ability to teach. haha. Will only Master do it? Seeing Deshurn after a long time made me feel better without knowing it. It felt like the anxiety caused by Vivien, which always existed in a corner of my heart, had gone away a little. Did you know each other? Threndal, who was walking ahead, turned his head slightly and asked Deshurn. The disciple I spoke of before is this guy. I never thought it was Adrias Cromwell who was speaking. Well, if you want to be acknowledged by the old man and even be a disciple, you wont be noticed by most guys. As we walked and chatted, we arrived at the drawing room in the building. We were shown to a long table and served with tea and simple snacks. Oh, this is new! Luna seemed to like the food she tasted for the first time and inhaled frantically. Theyre not very wee guests, but since theyre Deshurns disciples, I hope they know that they care. Thank you for the favor. I want you to get to the main point now. At Threndals words, Ulug, several other beasts, and even Deshurn looked at me curiously. I told Crack here beforehand, but we came to this desert with one purpose. You mean thats not us? yes. Our target is the Emperor. Emperor? It was a moment when everyones expression hardened. ** After the conversation, we were each guided to a room where we could rest. The story didnt end well In fact, it seemed that the negotiation process would have been sluggish if Salem or Maximin and others had not been brought. Whenever the scene tried to react negatively, the two showed an appropriately intimidating spirit, so they were able to take advantage of the high ground in the end. smart. yes. Deshurn said hed bring Benjamin, but it looks like hes already here. I immediately opened the door. hmm? braided! But outside the door stood Luna, not Deshurn and Benjamin. What are you doing? I want to see you! Luna said with a bright smile. Hmm, I decided to wait for Deshurn. But seeing Lunas eyes full of expectations, I didnt want to disappoint her. Luna, I have someone I need to meet, but can I leave after a while? Still, since a promise is a promise, he spoke carefully. Then, Luna tilted her head and asked. Who are you meeting? Here? yes. I heard that Deshurn-nim, whom I saw earlier, is my teacher, and the child I taught swordsman was with him. I want to see you too! So, your friend is a swordsman master? Thats it. Oh oh! Luna looked at me with a bright gaze as if she had seen her again. Tell me the sword too! Lunas efficiency will decrease even if she learns a sword because of her hearts mana. no! I can use the knights mana too! Eh? what is this again? Although Luna sometimes made strange noises, she was a warlock in her own right. There was no way she couldnt tell the difference between a knights mana and a wizards mana. Since Ouroboros entered my body, I can use it too! Why are you saying that now? I thought something must be wrong. Even though Maxwell or Nivas experiment ended up being canceled because of me, its true that it went through the middle process. I forgot. If you forgot something like that she said, but there was no way she had forgotten. Maybe he didnt say it for some reason, and now hes saying it. Did you think I would be worried? Yes? Oh, isnt it? Luna awkwardly looked away. I couldnt help butugh at her behavior, which was so obvious that it was a lie. Haha, theres nothing wrong with your body, right? Is it a side effect? doesnt exist! Are you sure! Would you mind if I take a look? Huh? Uh huh. Luna hesitated and held out her wrist. Do you have something more to hide? Anyway, it makes me worry. Uung- I carefully poured mana into her body. The very vivid ck mana began to ride Lunas body. This is. I was taken aback at the moment. I wondered if it was because I could simply use the knights mana, but that wasnt the case. Its not like that, its like Its like me. It was simr to me, whose entire body became a mana reservoir thanks to its vessel characteristics. no, it was almost the same. Even if it was a little unbnced and not perfect, it was definitely a bowl. Did it be a vessel to contain the transcendent? for a moment. Does that mean that I too can carry the Transcendental One? Even I was a vessel with a more perfect shape than Luna. A friend? Oh, its over. No problem. What a relief. Putting everything else aside for now, one thing was certain. That means that Luna has be a body that can handle a sword like me. In addition, it seemed that he could use the mana in his body freely without distinguishing between the magicians mana and the knights mana. If you just learn swordsmanship, its pretty. Lunas mana amount was simr to mine with original sin. Its probably because of absorbing Ouroboros. You want to learn swordsmanship? huh! We cant just leave such a precious talent. Even if it wasnt for that reason, it seemed desirable to learn swordsmanship to protect oneself. Since my teacher is here too, lets try it. I wont be able to learn for a long time because I have a purpose anyway. Still, if you learn a little bit, it will help protect my body. Above all, she had a good teacher by her side who could teach her swordsmanship every day. Five senses. I told you the other day that Lunas blood rtives lived in the ce where the Shaiya Desert used to be. Since he was in the desert, he thought of calling her too. [Episode 375. Negotiation and subsequent bond] End Chapter 376 [ Episode 376. Seal (ӡ) ] Brother! The look of Benjamin running towards me has changed quite a bit. The fresh appearance disappeared, and it was the appearance he knew in the game. who are you? Brother, dont y around! I thought my older brother was wrong in Portion and until now. It was after 3 years of marriage. However,pared to the other characters, it seemed to have changed quite a bit. Its grown a lot. Until thest time I saw him, the image of a boy was still on his face, but now he has be aplete adult. The action was still the same. Is your body okay? Cant you see it? You have a lot of scars. What the hell happened in Fortion? At Benjamins question, Deshurn also looked at me with an expression of interest. Come to think of it, it hadnt been long since we had left Portion, so it seemed that the full story of the incident hadnt spread yet. Its just nothing happened. No problem! Oh, who was next to me before that? Luna, who was watching Benjamin and Deshurn closely, raised her hand. I am Luna Pendragon! Nice to meet you, Luna. My name is Benjamin Anikius. Looking at her eyes, it seemed that she didnt know about Luna. Ive felt it for a long time, but Benjamin was not interested in rumors or trends in the world, and was only interested in the sword. Are you my friends disciple? friend? Oh, you were my brothers best friend. Thats right, I learned swordsmanship from Adrias. To be called a teacher, the time I learned was short and I didnt teach much. As I awkwardly scratched my head and said, Deshurnughed heartily. In that sense, I am not your teacher. Do you think thats what your rtionship with me is like? no. Unlike Master, I didnt really teach anything. I didnt teach you anything, brother! Thanks to my older brother, I am now! By the way, it was unique that he still hung swords all over his body. Looking at the momentum, did I be an Aura Master? Are you Master Auror? I cantpare to my older brother, but I did learn the secret technique undeservedly. Benjamin said with an embarrassed expression. I havent seen the misspellings of Aura Biggie yet, but Louis and Benjamin are like that, anyway, the talented people . What a genius level swordsmanship. But why do I still not have a rain toe? It was a mystery that is still unsolved. Anyway, Im d youre doing well. I thought I was caught up in a war like Louis and the others. At my words, Benjamin looked at me with serious eyes. I heard the story. Are you an enemy of the empire now? Thats how it is. The reason I came all the way this time is to catch the emperor. okay. Benjamin turned his gaze to Deshurn. Deshurn smiled and nodded his head as if looking for permission Can I go help my brother too? you? It will definitely help. Benjamin is the second yable character. It is not known what kind of aura he would have learned this time, but even if he did not have a secret, the potential due to the magic sword Rubens was enormous. I want to help this time. Benjamin was excited with an expression full of enthusiasm. Okay, follow me. Maximin is going with me, so it wont be awkward. thank you! Benjamin sings joy and says he likes it, but does he think hes going out to y? Benjamin. Were going to catch the Emperor. Let me tell you what this means. . Benjamin calmed down at my sincere voice. Capturing the emperor means fighting the empire. You may have to be chased for the rest of your life. I know. But I also have a part of me that believes in it. A corner to believe in? Isnt my older brother the lord of Cromwell? And when the Emperor dies, the Empire will fall into chaos. The rebel forces are also formidable, so if the rebellion seeds, it will soon be a revolution. Benjamins eyes shone sharply. Then, wouldnt it be possible for me to be a founding contributor to Cromwells kingdom? Drinking kimchi soup. Kimchi soup? What is it? It is anguage I have never heard of. its done dude Still, I was relieved that Benjamin didnt act without thinking, but seemed to move with his own judgment. Are you relieved? He cares about everything. At first, it was a feeling that I could clearly feel that the yables, which I thought were just chess pieces, had now be my precious people. Will you need my help? How dare I tell Master to aim at the emperor. Thank you for your words. To me, all my worldly ties are you and the prisoners here. An emperor is nothingpared to my apprentice. He is like a tree that gives generously. Shall I ask for one? Then may I ask you a favor? Tell me. As you know, I am the lord of Cromwell. Besides, we are now at war with the Empire due to a civil war. Capturing the emperor is more important, so I was away like this, but I was worried. Heh heh, you mean to protect Cromwell. Thats right. good night. Rather, thats a suggestion I like more. Lets leave right now. I didnt expect to agree right away, but with this, my worries about Cromwell were reduced by one level. Most things can be solved with the power already there, but insurance is important. You werent here for work, were you? I was just avoiding the war for a while. However, if it is for the sake of the disciple, I am willing to move. Im sorry for nothing However, like Master, I didnt want to turn down good insurance. When everything is done, Master should be treated well. Then does Master not know about gluttony? Judging from the eyes of the Sin guys, it seems that they were trying to get food for gluttony through the exchange meeting of the desert tribes, but it seemed that Master was not involved. If I had known that in the first ce, I wouldnt have looked at her or helped her, since shes the kind of person who stops me. Then dont go. I dont think you are going too fast. Isnt your anxiety growing as much as youve been away? Dont worry and go for your goal. When Deshurn got up from his seat, he hurried to see him off. Cromwell could be a little safer with this. ** Cromwells estate looks peaceful at first nce. However, the people in it lived fiercely every day. At least two Aura Masters on the northwest front! They say there was a skirmish! Ive been informed that there are more than three Imperial Aura Masters and Warlocks heading to Morheim headquarters! Request supplies to the southeast front! Inside the room, papers fluttered like crazy, and it seemed like a small battlefield was formed. Amy, who was tuning in the middle, shouted with a frown. As for supply, take action first and then report! How many weapons do you have left? Except for our manor, there are equipment left to arm approximately 15,000 men! Please make your own decisions and distribute them. Our first priority is to spread this information to Morhaime and the Lords of the West as much as possible. What is the next messenger? We are leaving soon! There have been no more direct attacks since the capture of Sinir. Because of this, Cromwell, who had more people than other rebel forces, was immediately absorbed in collecting information. There are too many superhumans Amy murmured, biting her nails nervously. No matter how strong Morheim was, the existence of superhumans was definitely at a disadvantage. Fortunately, everything was nned in advance, so many superhumans were suppressed by various means such as bribery. Did oppa know that things would turn out like this? Amy grew more suspicious of Adrias the more she got to know her, but now wasnt the time to think about that. jump! Agent Yeongju! At that time, Amys secretary, Maria, entered the room with a face that had turned white. What happen? There is news that the enemy has departed from Cromwell as well. After all, I guess I couldnt leave it alone. Even though he was holding Sinir hostage, it was very obvious that he would not leave Cromwell alone due to the nature of the empire. Amy asked calmly, realizing that what she had been guessing had happened. What is the expected force of the enemy? Two knights and regr soldiers are about 8000. If there were two knights, it would be 100 at most and 40 at least. But the most important thing was different. Are there superhumans? Thats right. However, the exact number has not been identified. It is said that there is, so I have to be careful. Despite the news that Cho-in participated in the war, Amy remained calm. The source of her calm was thanks to Isabelle, Louise, and other characters. I must protect it. It wasnt because this ce was because of Cromwell. In fact, thend itself didnt matter. What was important to her were the people of the territory who believed in her and still remained on thisnd, her subordinates, and her diners like Isabelle. Besides, I have an older sister Vivian. As long as she was in aa, Amy had no intention of stepping down. Amy was determined to protect Cromwell even if she died on the spot. Get ready. All right. Bangor! Follow me! Maria immediately called for one of her subordinates and ran out again. Whoa. Is it because he has already made up his mind to die? Or is it because he has already experienced something simr to war? Amy wasnt nervous. Rather, I felt my heart heat up. It cant be a burden. Adrias Cromwell. Even for her brother, who always carries all the burdens and walks alone. This time it was my turn to be strong. Because I trusted you. Her eyes turned in the direction where Vivien would be asleep. certainly. I will protect you. ** After Deshurn left, Sin stayed with Luna while searching for traces or whereabouts of the emperor. Not funny. its hard. Originally, swordsmanship is the most important thing. You know Nickel among my undead, right? That guy became an Aura Master just by cutting down. Well, it must have been a direction that Luna had not expected at all. Ill just call you and fight. You cant be descending all the time. I dont know! I want to call! Luna, who was training, suddenly used Advent. Powerful momentum of mana gathered and wrapped around. Is there a problem! Feeling the flow of mana, Benjamin entered the training ground with a startled face. Its nothing. Ha, but this mana It went well anyway. I was thinking of calling the five senses. Its been a while. Luna Anioguan greeted me. yes. how are you? What are we? Its always the same. Guan Guan slightly turned his gaze to look at Benjamin. You are a child blessed with a sword. And beside it is something heinous. Sister Luna? Benjamin, who saw Luna and called her older sister, tilted his head. No, who is it? I call it the five senses. At the sudden introduction of the five senses, Benjamin sent me a look, asking for an exnation. Lunas ancestors he is. Ancestors? When Benjamin, who still did not know Lunas identity, was confused with a face asking what he was talking about, the five senses opened their mouths. But this ce is quite familiar. Are you talking about this ce? okay. Can I go out for a minute? Lets go together. Unexpectedly, I ended up taking a tour of the city with my five senses, which I couldnt even do with Luna. As soon as we left the training ground and out of Threndals building, the city suddenly appeared. Ummm Oh Gwan looked around with a strange face. Is this a ce you know? I also have a vague memory. But She walked a little further along the street, not paying attention to the eyes of the beastmen, and then said. Zakhar. youre right. Prisoners also called this ce Jakar. Haha, I said something was a little strange, so its in the basement. So I didnt recognize it right away. What the five senses knew was that Zakhar was a city that had been around since ancient times. This is the city where our n lived. That is amazing. Its an amazing coincidence. Of course, the ce I visited was the city where Lunas blood rtives lived Although the altar where sacrifices were held to the gods seems to have disappeared. Oh, can I visit another ce? of course. When I nodded, she went somewhere, retracing her memories bit by bit. Brother, what the hell is that person I told you. Its Lunas ancestor. Luna usually uses that kind of technique. Its an unusual magic. Come to think of it, why is he following me again? In any case, the ce where Luna arrived was a shabby warehouse building. hmm? human. Whats going on? Im going to have to go in here. When Oh Gwan spoke confidently, the beastman who looked like a pottery guarding the warehouse entrance made an impression. What is that Can I take a look? As soon as I released my energy, the beastman stunned and backed away. Im a little sorry, but I dont think Ill be able to go in forever if I stay like this. Thats you need to know what caused it There is something to look into. As far as I know, there used to be caves in thisnd. cave! How do you do that? The existence of the cave was not even visible because it was covered by a warehouse. However, when the five senses said it as if they knew, Su-in was also surprised. Id like to take a little look into that cave. Uhm I should go with you instead. It doesnt matter. Wu Guan nodded and entered the warehouse first. It doesnt matter if you look at it, so its like that, right? When I went inside, I saw the inside of an ordinary warehouse. However, when the five senses stop at a certain ce This is below. You know exactly. The rabbit beastman looked at the five senses with a surprised expression. Looking closely, the floor was covered with something, and the cave was a vertical cave going down. Soon the covering was removed and the board was slightly torn open, revealing a small door. Where are the five senses? Our n did not simplymunicate with the gods. Sometimes it guides the dead and sometimes it seals the evil. After answering that, she silently went downstairs. There was nothing in this cave The beastman tilted his head and followed. Soon after, I shone the light with my magic in the dark cave, and I could clearly see the inside scene. So whats in it? There is a stone of sealing. The sealing stone? It was a stone that could be checked from afar after sealing something. Its unlikely, but if the stone is damaged, it means the seal has been broken. What are you sealing? My five senses suddenly stopped at my question. He slowly turned his gaze to look at me and remained silent. What. why are you staring at me like that Anyway, since its Lunas appearance, its not scary at all. The sealing stone furnished here is rted to the demon king. Devil? Its the devil. Ive seen a simr being in the game, but what exactly is it. Its the guy inside your body. yes? what is this again [ Chapter 376. The Seal ] End Chapter 377 [ Episode 377. Unsealed] Inside an old building on one of Jakatas deserted streets. The beasts gathered in threes and threes were crowded. I cant believe it. How can we bring humans here? I was barely tolerating that old old man but this clearly crossed the line. They were members of the so-called Hardliners scene. Not all the beastmen in Jakata belonged to Sin, but all the beastmen gathered here belonged to Sin. You have to make a decision. The eyes of the gathered beastmen turned to someone. A beastman with the appearance of a lizard was standing there. I will awaken the gluttony. Oh oh! At the words of the lizard beastman, everyone burst into quiet cheers. Just in time, Deshurn left. Now theres nothing to notice. Besides, the emperor came here? Rather good. It would be perfect to wake up gluttony and cause chaos in the empire while the emperor is gone. Karman, a lizard beast, felt that all of this was destiny for them. Still, it will take a few days to prepare, right? No, do it right away. yes? Ha, but the sacrifices. The exchange meeting must have been held, right? Even if its a little short, treat them as an offering. I will make up for the rest myself. There was a moment of silence at Karmans words, but the hardliners soon nodded their heads. In their thoughts, if it were not now, the right time did not exist. Even though Im a little unprepared It was better than missing the current situation. Then we will decide each role. Some of them will have to make sacrificesbut those sacrifices will be honored. It doesnt matter if its for human extermination! Finally, the world of our beastmen! The beastmen, excited by the unexpected action, began to run amok. Karman captured the scene as it was with his eyes torn vertically. For our inmates who know the scene. ** The cave was engulfed in static. However, it wasnt that I couldnt guess what the five senses were saying, so I asked cautiously. The devil said We can see the soul. Im sure youve been watching Luna all along. I dont know why you didnt show it, but Ive been quiet all this time because of this kid. eyes of the soul. It was clear that the demon king she was talking about meant original sin. Is the original sin the devil? What is a demon king in the first ce? Thest boss summoned due to the sins, which are the conditions for clearing the game, was at least close to the devil. The boss summoned was different every time depending on the number of sins gathered, so there was no doubt about the original sin. Theres a different boss every time, but it cant be the original sin. I wanted to know a little more. information wascking. But original sin, as always, remained silent. wait for a sec. Are you saying that there is an existence called the Demon King in my older brothers body right now? At that time, Benjamin narrowed his eyes and spoke to Wu Guan. Yes. Nonsense. My older brother has nevermitted a single evil deed. how do you know that Benjamin always seemed to have the best of me anyway. Having the demon kings soul and the human mind are two different things. In the first ce, its hard to think of the demon king as evil. what? What does that mean The concept of good and evil is not created by human standards after all. Should I say that it was made ording to the standards of the gods back then? Oh Guan said to me with a grave expression. Even if the demon kings soul is in your body, nothing will change. Just live your life the way you normally do. What Im worried about is someone abusing the Demon Kings body. Abusing the Demon Kings body? okay. The sealing stone Im looking for is a medium to check if the demon lords body is properly sealed. As long as the body is properly sealed, there is no problem. Wait a minute. The demon kings body? I hadnt even heard of such a thing, having yed through 12 gameys. Its a fact that Lunas gods blood rtives have also learned this time, so its surprising. But why do I have such an ominous premonition? I slowly turned my head back. The reason Im here wasnt originally because of the devils body. But why did the emperore here? At first, I thought it was because of gluttony, but when I visited the scene, the emperor did not seem to be interested in this ce. If you were interested, you would have bumped into me right away. The emperor did not attack me. Of course, I knew that the emperor would target me first, and I had been building a rtionship with Morhaime until now The reason why the emperor was able to give up his original sin. What are the odds that you came here in person for something greater or greater than Original Sin? I need to check the sealing stone quickly. Do you have any ideas? I think the reason why the emperor came all the way here is because of the demon kings body. Ill have to check it out soon. The expressionless face of the five senses stiffened. Soon after, as we elerated our steps, a native tribesman who followed without knowing why said. Is it okay for me to be with you? Judging by the trembling voice, it seemed that we had an intuition that our story was unusual. I said I should check it out. If youre going back now, it doesnt matter. Then I will go back and wait for you. Im going too. Benjamin looked at the Toin tribe with suspicious eyes and said. He must have thought that the Toin tribe might do something else. Looking at it, Benjamin seemed to want to go with me, but he seemed to be acting in a way that would help me. Anyway, the two of you will have to check the inside. Im with you. I see. Benjamin went back with Soo-in, who was reluctant but nodded as if he understood. Ill be waiting outside, bro. okay. thanks. When I thanked him, Benjamin grinned. It will make women cry quite a bit. The speed at which only the five senses and two men enter became faster. As soon as the mana of the knight was able to be used, the five senses were able to move magnificently as if all restrictions had disappeared. Is that a look too? Before I knew it, my talent for copying the gait of the five senses bothered me a little, but after a while, we were able to reach the end. It was just the end of the cave where there was nothing, but I, who was sensitive to mana, could sense the abnormality right away. The flow of mana. From here on, we need the blood of only our blood rtives. Wu Guan lightly stubbed his fingertips and sprayed blood into the air. Then, the hidden oriental-style door appeared. Is this where the Sealing Stone is? okay. Its been a really long time here. When Wu Guan touched the door with his still bloody hand, a strange pattern on the door activated and began to move. Kugu Pce! Ugh! Mana fluctuated and I felt the seal on the door being lifted. Go in. yes. When I carefully opened the door and entered, I saw an oriental-style shrine. And in the ce where the mortuary tablet should have been ced, there was a stone that looked like a tombstone. But is that? Its broken, but are you okay? . The five senses moved closer to the stone without answering. Then he slowly checked his condition and turned to me. Did you know? Its also not in good shape. I thought about why the emperor had toe all the way to this desert. Right. The conversation was over. Wu Guan silently looked at the stone for a while, then slowly opened his mouth. The seal has been broken. I cant use my hands anymore. I dont think hell handle the demon lords body properly, but its clear that something outrageous will happen. Lets put aside how the emperor knew the location or existence of the body and ask. Where is the demon kings body? This is Jakata its about four days to the southeast. Ill go right away. There was no time to dy. An episode I didnt know about, and that must have been an episode of destruction. I came this far before that, so just do one and go. yes? Gcsur. Her opalescent eyes stared at the sword strapped to my waistband. Originally, I wouldnt have made this suggestion, but the demon lords body wouldnt be able to block it with ordinary power. Release the seal of Gksur and go. Gcsur? Unknowingly, I looked down at Gksur. I didnt even think about breaking the second seal because the ability to overwhelm most named swords just by breaking the first seal Is it possible? It is possible here. Coincidentally, I was also the shaman in charge of the ancestral rite. This was an unexpected situation, but it wasnt bad. Rather, thinking of the emperor who might be plotting something with the demon kings body, it was beneficial to be even a little stronger. Go out and talk. First of all Oh Kwan looked back at the sealing stone ced in the shrine one more time and blurted out his words. The seal has already been broken. I came out of the shrine and closed the door again. Then the sealing barrier was activated again and the flow of mana changed. The way to break Gksurs seal is simple. but no one can solve it You are lucky in that respect. Is it rted to the shrine maiden mentioned earlier? right. Gksurs seal can only be broken by a shaman. In todays world, no one will be able to solve it except for me who borrowed this childs body. Wu Guan shrugged and said in a tone that it was nothing. However, there was invisible confidence in that gesture and tone. To unseal Gksur, you must go to the center of Jakata. One ambiguous thing is that this ce is underground, but lets try that first. When I came out with my five senses, Benjamin, who was holding a Toin tribe, greeted me. Did your trip go well? ruined. So you have to move fast. Go to the ce where Threndal is right now and tell him that you have roughly guessed where the emperor is. It is four days southeast of here. I understand, brother. Benjamin nodded and ran right away. After watching that, I headed towards the center of the city with my five senses. WhoopsC! Passs! what? The five senses were alert and drew their swords. The whole Jakata shook like an earthquake and sand poured down from above. pounding! At the same time, my heart started beating. The correct answer to this response is Gluttony. These crazy beasts are already busy, but theyre having an ident. It was rather good. what? The five senses looked at me with iprehensible eyes. She knew about the identity of original sin, but she seemed ignorant of sin. Well, lets put the exnation aside for now. To unlock Gksur, we have to solve that first. It was one of those things that had to be addressed anyway. I cant leave it like this, so I can deal with it and capture the emperor. Aww! whats the matter! What the heck is this! The prisoners got out of the building and ran away. In the meantime, I and my five senses stood there, feeling the energy of something growing in size. [ Episode 377. Unsealing] end Chapter 378 [ Episode 378. Gluttony and Original Sin ] Coo Goo Goo! hmm? Threndal, who had been listening to Adrias words from Benjamin, felt a slight vibration and stood up. What is going on outside? Ill check! One of his subordinates hurriedly tried to get out. However, another figure burst in through the open door. thud! Hee hee. Threndal is in big trouble. What is it, Ulug? I think Karman and the thugs did the job. Did you touch the sin? Threndals one eye shone sharply. But there was no sign of embarrassment on his face. Its clear these bastards got their inspiration fired and hit it off right away! Calm down Ulug. It might have been a good thing. what? The ferocious beasts face was suddenly stained with absurdity. Good job? What is that. We are thin. The first thing we need to think about is the prisoners. I can guess what Karman was thinking. Perhaps the information that the emperor was here also yed a part in the decision. Threndal! I agree with what you said about being a priority. But sin is a double-edged sword! We must promote coexistence with humans. But if sin runs rampant and it turns out it was our fault Ulughs gaze turned to Benjamin as he spoke. Then Benjamin looked at him with eyes asking what he was trying to do. why. Are you going to kill me to silence me? Kreung. Come on if you feel confident. I wonder what tiger meat tastes like. Sharp momentum spread around Benjamin. Threndal calmly soothed his opponent at that extraordinary spirit. I have no intention of hurting you and the humans here. On the contrary, it is obvious that we will suffer, but we do not make such stupid decisions. Please exin the situation. What is sin? Does it have anything to do with this earthquake? The entire city began to shake from the ever-increasing earthquake. The noise was so loud that we couldnt even hear each other talking. It is a monster that has been sealed. It looks like one of our characters has arbitrarily awakened the monster. What a monster. Benjamin showed his teeth andughed fiercely. In that appearance, I could feel the confidence and momentum worthy of the name of the owner of the demonic sword. I have to go out first. This is not the time to be talking here. Threndal took the lead with a confident gait. Ulugh and his men followed behind him. Sin Benjamin realized that the words he had heard in the conversation between Adrias and the five senses a while ago appeared again, and immediately ran towards Adrias. ** This is the sin of gluttony. Something that was not enough to be described as gigantic was slowly revealing its shape. And below that, the scene of an abyss was unfolding. Aaaagh! Save me! They were prisoners who approached to awaken gluttony. Numerous beasts died, being trampled on and eaten by the being that had begun to awaken. I dont want to die! I didnt know it would turn out like this! Karman you lizard! Karman looked at it from a distance. Could this be how hell descended into the present world? Karman watched with ruthless eyes as hispatriots were swept away by the sand and soon turned into a handful of blood and disappeared. I will not forget your sacrifice. C Kwaek! -Kikkiik! When the gluttony raised itself up, more than a hundred cubs fell out of its body. Huge chunks of flesh, crying as if they were hungry for food, were terrifying and repulsive. Ka Karman. I wonder if the work was carried out too carelessly Everything starts from a nk te. Even though we will be harmed right now, the world now belongs to humans, so the damage to humans will be even more severe. If we return this whole world to nothing, we will be able to create a springboard to turn it around. No, thats The executive who agreed with Karmans opinion came to his senses after seeing this horrible sight. Its alreadyte! In addition, when Karman, the leader of the case, showed a rather natural attitude, the hardline executives began to step back. Why, though. Youre not going to say something naive that you didnt guess, right? Karman! This is crazy! I will take my family and retreat! One of the officers hastily turned around. Then Suwoong! Fuck! Heuk! A spear de protruded from the body of the beastman who turned around. Those countlesspatriots are sacrificing for us, but youre going to run away? Something like a lizard! Where are you messing around when youre only watching the loss! With the strong vitality unique to the Beast tribe, Karmans mouth opened wide as he survived without dying even though he was pierced by a spear. Kwajik! Karman, who soon chewed off the head of the opponent who was swearing, looked around with eyes full of murderous words. Someone has to be held ountable for all of this! If you dare to run away from here, kill me and go! Karman, you are crazy! Its twisted! When someone shuddered and shouted, Karman smiled with a bloody mouth. Ask again. You really didnt know it would be like this? Thats Thats not just a monster, its a sin. A monster that could destroy the world that the coven of warlocks was looking for so much. The fur of the beastmen, who began to realize Karmans words, stood on end. Ooh what the hell have we done? Karman! Its all because of you. I did nothing wrong! You have to run away. Theres nothing we can do. have to run away We have to run away! The prisoners who were dying from gluttony were also confused, but the prisoners who watched it also started to go crazy. Weak guys. Originally, revolutions are made with blood. blood? Thats right, a lizard. All eyes turned to the sudden unfamiliar voice. Then, what was reflected in their eyes was Karmans decapitated figure. ah? You did a very good job. buggy bastards. Thanks to you, Im not bored. Said Salem Yedidiah, returning the evil serpent that turned Karman into porridge. In addition, Evan and Maxi were all gathered together. I will wait until my lord gives permission, Salem. Heh, dont be ridiculous. You want me to just leave it as is? Just looking at it, I can see that it eats up the surroundings and gradually gains strength. Salem, who cut off Evans words with a single knife, grinned. Then you cleaned up the worms here. I want to touch some iniquity. As Salem ran out, Evansplexion hardened. Seeing Evan like that, Morne chuckled. Let it go. If you die like that, its your loss. Salem Yedidiah is one of the mightiest forces of the lord. It doesnt matter if you die because youre dedicated to your lord, but dying at will is unforgivable. Heh heh heh! He says he cant even ept death. If he dies, Ill make him an undead myself and give it to Adrias. Maximin shook his head as he watched the two casually spit out scary words. He had a philosophical attitude, as if all of this had nothing to do with him. Arent you all afraid? How could you have such an attitude? hmm? Are you scared? What is it that scares you? Do you want to do more than just die? haha. The prisoner who threw a question at Mornes words trembled and ran away. Everything is crazy! Its just crazy people! haha. Crazy like you. As soon as all the prisoners in the vicinity ran away, the trio looked at the gluttony that was revealing its form. I thought he was here. haha. It is a subject worth researching. I will go to assist my lord for twenty thousand. There is no need for that. Maximin looked in one direction and blocked Evans words. They are already on their way. Before I knew it, the ck wings, which had increased in number, stood out. Adrias Cromwell. He was approaching with wings spread. ** Do you like going outside? Or should I dispose of it before the bodyes out of the ground? Since gluttony appeared, an open space was better than such a narrow space. After all, gluttony is so huge that the upper body will be taken outside by itself. However, it wouldnt be bad to hunt before the whole bodyes out while seizing the opportunity. What should I do, brother? Benjamin, who hade to call me, looked at the gluttony with a tired expression. -Kuuuuh! The appearance of the gluttony was grotesque. It has a huge body, but is cylindrical like an earthworm, with hundreds of legs attached like a centipede around it. However, parts such as the legs and face had a very clear human shape. cooong! In particr, on therge and small arms right next to the face, a parasite-like piece of flesh, or baby, was constantly breaking through the skin. Come out. Uh-uhC A ck sub-space was created around it, and the undead that had been gathered so far popped out. They were the original ones and the newly created Vampire Undead. Brother, is this? I could feel Benjamin looking at me with surprised eyes, but soon his eyes changed as he saw the gluttonous offspring pouring out. WowaaaaaaghC! The magic sword Rubens has manifested in this ce. Ill tell you everything when its all over. I promised, bro. Benjamins eyes were bloodshot red as he was engulfed in mighty magical power. If it was a normal person, he would have already been taken over by the demonic sword at that point. Piing- Kuaang-! Benjamin disappeared leaving behind an afterimage. After that, the aftermath raged fiercely. Even if I wasnt an Auror Master, Id have eaten a tolerable Auror Master. I wondered what secrets he would have mastered, but now is not the time. Its big for its size. I leave Ludo with one hand. C Gooeoeoeoeo! Gluttonys hand had arge hand and a small hand, but the size of Ludos was exactly the same as the big hand. Gluttony was big, but he wasnt such a tricky opponent. If only the core inside is removed It could be seen as simr to Ouroboros. Compared to then, the scale has be much smaller. In the end, in order for the sin to be a destruction-level episode, at least two of them had toe together, so the strength of each one was iparable to Ouroboros. More than two and a great need for sacrifices. In fact, because of the sacrifice, it can be ssified as an extinction level episode. The poption of the desert is annihted, and human sacrifices from all over the continent eventually call out the devil of sin. Even though I had already destroyed the assembly before that. Then lets eat. I decided to just deal with it here. Apparently, Salem was rampaging first, but it was rude to wait with all his might. pounding! Anyway, this heartbeat is annoying. [Adrias Cromwell.] Hmm? original sin? why are you all of a sudden I stopped walking at the sudden appearance of Original Sin. [Now, almost everything is gathered. Theres still a little bit left, but its almost finished.] What are you talking about? If youre talking to me anyway, tell me so I can understand. Dont talk about forgetting ghosts. [Arent you curious about who I am?] Now? To be honest, Im curious. Now, the five senses, who were away for a while to prepare for the unsealing of Gksur, must have been the Demon King. However, the existence of the demon king has never been mentioned in the game. does this make sense? An existence to the point of being called the devil, and the most important part of sin, the original sin, was the devil, but there was no information about him in the game? [My existence was erased by the Transcendentalists. It made it impossible for you in your previous life to know. But now, many restrictions have been lifted. The story is alreadying to an end.] I suspected that you might be the developer who sent me into the game, whether it be the demon king or whatever. Is that right? [I was the one who spoke to you, but I wasnt the one who sent you here. I must have sent you here because I had some power.] Anyway, the fact that the story has reached the end means its a game episode, right? [game? Ha ha.] I let out a mockingugh as if the original sin was mocking, and then suddenly began to tighten my body. What are we going to do? [You dont know anything yet. Your identity, my identity, the identity of this world, and the person who sent you here.] So, dont turn around like that, just say it. [Come on, Bigi Nasaengmun.] Kagagagak! The smell of blood vibrated the tip of his nose. The world turned upside down, and my consciousness plummeted as if falling to the bottom of the water. Purple and red mingled, encroaching on the field of vision, and in an instant the unfolding map of hell came vividly before my eyes. toe hase What is this? Isnt it okay to be like this? . I couldnt open my mouth. However, he only realized that that voice was that of original sin. Slow down and watch. I mean who I am. A man with gray embers whose original sin, his whole body was burned, spoke to me with a half-disappeared face. You can say it in words, but this is just a way to vent your anger. You are also responsible for this. The burnt ash man smiled cheerfully. [ Episode 378. Gluttony and Original Sin ] End Chapter 379 [ Episode 379. The culprit, the source, the beginning of all things] Pooh! The strong blow to the head knocked me forward. The dust from the floor entered my mouth without realizing it. Hey what are you doing? Wont you wake up? what? Right now, this situation is. Before I came to my senses, I felt someone lift my body. But I couldnt give my body any strength. Are you out of your mind? This kid has turned around so much. Keugh. Fuck! fists flew I felt the pain of tearing my lips so vividly that I copsed helplessly once again. What is thiswhy doesnt my body move? The person who lifted me up was a boy who must have been at least sixteen years old. All around, there were other kids around that age looking at me and the boy. Hey, lets do it in moderation. I dont have time. Two. Be lucky, Nebro. If your father and older brother Samael hadnt returned today, youd be half dead. Having copsed, I saw the children disappear without knowing why. No, before that I couldnt move this body. As if the owner of this body was separate and I was trapped in that body. . The owner of my body crawled on the floor without saying a word. This made it clear that I wasnt moving my body, but all my senses were feeling it. I feel ufortable. There was a problem with this body. Once the legs didnt move. Looking at the small hand that came into view, the owner of this body looked like a boy at best. I, or Nebro, crawling on the ground, let out a rough breath and leaned against the wall of the building. The walls of the building are also unique. It looks like some ancient temple. C Kki-ing! Then Nebro carefully pulled something out of his arms. It was a small animal that I couldnt tell if it was a dog or a cat, but I could vaguely feel that Nebro wasughing at the creature. thank god. C Kki-ing! Keeing! I felt a sense of relief. At the same time, I felt a sense of pride that I was protected. Did the reason you were beaten earlier have something to do with this animal? The little beast rubbed its body as if to express its gratitude to Nebro, and the more it did, the more Nebros positive emotions were conveyed to me. I dont know what happened. How did I get into this body? As I pondered, original sin came to mind. Im sure he did something, but I told him to watch after that. Certainly not. There is no way that this corrupt boy, Nebro, is the original sin. I dont know what the hell is going on. Nebro. Then, without a trace, someone approached and started talking. Ah My father has returned. I have to go meet you. Brother Samael. Im d you came back safely. Is this the Samael the boys talked about earlier? He was an impressive man with a tall, strong face. What is that? yes? Oh, this is Nebro hastily hid the small animal in his bosom. Seeing this, Samael still watched Nebros actions with an expressionless face. If you decide to take responsibility, treat it with respect. yes? ah! yep! It waspletely unexpected, and Nebro felt embarrassed. In the impression of Nebro, that man named Samael is a cold person who cant understand the inside. I wont support you. Oh no. I cannot be a nuisance to my brother. I could feel Nebro struggling to crawl on the ground. I finally felt it properly, but I noticed that there was no feeling in my legs. I have no choice but to watch for now. I put my mind down a bit. Theres nothing I can do right now, so Ill have to watch the situation for now. In my field of vision, all I could see was the floor, but I was able to quickly reach my destination. There were already a lot of people there, including the group of boys who had beaten Nebro. Brother Samael! It is Samael! Im d you came back safely! When the people saw a young man named Samael who came with Nebro, they weed him. I dont know exactly what the situation is, but it seems that I went somewhere and now Im back. Swoop- Nebros movements became less. He controlled his breathing so as not to make even the sound of breathing, as if he was trying to erase his presence. It looks ugly. I asked him to stay in the corner if possible, but why did hee out However, no matter how hard he tried to hide his presence, Nebro, who had fallen on the floor, was very conspicuous. Nebro. Then a middle-aged man called this body. The person surrounded by people seemed to be the father who had returned with Samael this time. Oh, are you here? father. Stuttering is still there. chin! The man has a huge, muscr body. Even if you look at it with the eyes, it was a gigantic appearance that easily exceeded 2m. He grabbed my shoulder, or Nebros shoulder, and lifted it up, but the grip was so strong that it felt like my shoulder would break. Ugh! I cant help but feel ufortable with my legs. But as my son, you shouldnt have this kind of attitude. The mans eyes were moldy. An intense killing blow, as if to crush him to death, was fired at Nebro. Sorry. Father. Patful bastard. Fuck! As he was thrown to the ground, pain ran through his whole body. It felt like the pain was doubling because of my weak body. hmm? under! The father who threw Nebro away soon noticed something wriggling in Nebros arms and reached out. Ah father! Youre not educated enough to bring such an animal into the house. Fuck! -Kik! A handful of blood spattered in front of his eyes. Nebros hopeless feelings were conveyed to me. Ah ah Look at yourself when its time to take care of that beast. I dont know what happened to the family, but its pretty strict. I excluded Nebros feelings as much as possible and inferred the situation a little while ago. strong. It wasnt a big deal, but there were all sorts of tricks in that simple hand gesture. I dont know why Im having this experience, but I tried to cram in as much information as possible. Soon after, the middle-aged man left, and numerous people followed him. haha! He is also my father. That guy needs some mental training. The shame of the family is the shame. All sorts of voices could be heard, but Nebroy on the floor, staring at the blood. Suddenly, I felt tears welling up in my eyes. Nebro. Then, a familiar voice was heard. Get out of the way. Brother. Samael pushed Nebro away as if he was getting in the way. Just as Nebros hopeless feelings are about to grow, ugh! An unknown energy was created from Samaels hand, and it touched the bloody water. Then an unbelievable sight unfolded. C Kki-ing! iced coffee! The small beast, which had been reconstructed back to its original form as if it had died, approached Nebro and rubbed its body. What the hell did you do with that? Does it make sense? Did you bring the dead back to life? Not even undead? If you want to protect what is truly precious, you have to be strong. Although now its just this little beast, butter Samael said quietly, and the others followed. Brother Samael. I felt a dramatic emotional change in Nebro. The feeling of making a promise to something. But thats it. What the hell am I doing here and what am I looking at? driving me crazy. A suffocating heart burned ck inside. ** It was about three years after I entered Nebros body that I realized that the frustration I felt on the first day was too early. 3 years. It was more painful than torture to be trapped inside another persons body without being able to express anything for a whopping 3 years. There are a lot of things Ive learned so far, but theres nowhere to put them to use. It wasnt long after entering Nebros body that I realized that this world was roughly ancient. What was more surprising than in the ancient times was the fact that beings called transcendental beings roamed about casually. Nebros father is also a transcendent, Samael is also a transcendent. It was so strange to see them coexisting with humans. The Transcendentalists were reigning like kings within their own rules, but it was different from the bizarre appearance I was used to, so I couldnt understand it a little. So, in the end, why am I here? For three years, it was impossible to find out what Nebros true identity was. I wondered if the only thing I could guess was the past of original sin Is this original sin? He said he was the Demon King? Nebro was still weak and weak three yearster. The root of all these inclinations was due to an ufortable leg, but that made it all the more unrted to original sin. Keugh! Still, I tried to do something more than 3 years ago, but the result is not good. Perong! The umted mana dissipated and created scars on Nebros hand. Unfortunately, this guy didnt seem to have the same talents as his brothers or father. C Kki-ing! Im okay. A beast like a wild cat, who had been with me for three years, came to me as ifforting me and rubbed my body. Ive been watching for the past 3 years, but this guy was the only friend andpanion of Nebro. The wound on my hand is fine, but Haa, when will I be able to be stronger? Nebro smiled bitterly and pet the beast he named Ron. Anyway, youre not that big either. Should I eat more rice? C Kieng! No matter how you look at it, it doesnt feel like original sin. Whoever said this is the original sin? But if thats the case, why am I in this guys body? thump thump! Suddenly, the door to the room where Nebro was was knocked hard. When Nebro hurriedly pushed the door open, the cold-looking brothers stood there. Nebro. Huh huh? Come out. Brother Samael is calling. Nebro, who was unable toe out of the room in the name of training, was very nervous when he saw the faces after a long time. Oh, okay. Nebros uneasy mind was transmitted and he could feel his procrastination. What are you doing if you donte out soon! Im sorry. At the urging he heard from outside, Nebro hurriedly crawled across the floor. Letse out like that Perok! Keugh! Sick. What are you doing these days, locking yourself in your room every day? Thanks to you, I thought I was going to die of boredom. Why suddenly! Samael older brother. What kind of Samael older brother. Why is Samael hyung calling you? haha. I thought that too, but I didnt know that I would bother Nebro even by selling my name. Fuck! 100 million! The three years did not flow only to Nebro. Now, the childrens fists, which have deviated from the boys traits, were too much for the weak Nebro to withstand. You cant stretch out already. ha Mr. Youre so weak because youre always locked in your room, Nebro. We will train you, so keep your senses straight. Kicking and punching poured in once more. In the intense pain, Nebro could not even think of resisting. -Kong! What is this again? Then, between the pouring fists, Ron rushed. Get out of here, you filthy bastard. Fuck! C Kki-ing! No Ron! Nebro screamed and twisted. He moved desperately to find Ron, who had been blown away by the kick. Hi go. Do you want to guard your body? You weak bastard. why! Why the hell are you doing this to me! What have I done to you guys! What are you doing? Your very existence brings disgrace to our faces. I just want you to disappear, but I dont know why your father is taking care of you. A boy grabbed Ron and lifted him up. Nebro shouted desperately at the sight of him giving strength as if he were stretching his body and tearing it apart. please! rather hit me! Its my fault! Please let Ron go! What is he saying now. You will be right anyway. So watch this guy scouring Tak! Someone suddenly appeared and grabbed the boy by the shoulder. what? omg! Morian, hand over what you have in your hand to me. Brother Samael. Due to the sudden appearance of Samael, the personnel surrounding Nebro quietly retreated. It is not good for brothers to fight. Im sorry, bro. I had a fight with Nebro for a while Samael quietly approached Nebro holding Ron in his hand. Nebro wept, feeling that Samael was his savior. Tongue bro. thank you. thanks? Samaels answer did not meet Nebros expectations. Sensing something was wrong, Nebro looked up at Samael. There was no emotion in Samaels eyes. Nebro, I think I said it once before. yes? It means you have to be strong to protect whats important to you. Three years have passed since then, but you are still the same. -Kik! Dduduk! A sound that should never be heard came from Samaels grasp. Nebro watched the scene with a devastated expression. You are the son of Aion and the younger brother of Samael. Theres no point in using it because youre so weak. Ah ah There is nothing to be so heartbroken about. Anyway, the time limit for this was 3 years, so it was nned to stop soon. Its not that I came back to life, it just made me move for a while. Tears covered my eyes, but more important than that was a broken heart. Nebro was copsing as he listened to Samaels words. Still, I knew something would change in those three years and gave you a chance, but you are still useless. . Silent stillness enveloped the surroundings. The group that had been harassing Nebro also began to sneak away. Nebro my brother. . Every time something precious to you happens in the future, I wille and destroy it like this. Dont think that something precious wont happen. If you want to keep it, you have to be strong. Samael left Rons body in front of Nebro and walked away slowly. As Samael, the son of Aion, I cant ept having a younger brother like you. You must be fixed. My heart is broken. As soon as there was no one left around, Nebro cautiously reached out and grabbed Ron. Perseok! Rons body scattered to dust as if everything had been an illusion. Even my head hurt at the sight of thatck of mercy. . What does it mean to be strong? I guess Im really blessedpared to this guy. It makes me want to help. I feltpassion and sympathy, perhaps because I shared emotions in the same body. Normally, I would have broken his head and given him mental training. If I can help a little. I tried to express my will. Please reach me. And finally, I felt something stir inside me. ah? Nebro must have felt that too, so he suddenly started looking around. [Nebro.] Ah ah? Oh thats it! The will has been delivered! Who who who are you? what to say Lets call it an angel this time. But is the concept of an angel even here? [I am an angel.] An angel? [Do you want to be stronger with Nebro?] Nebro started to shed tears again at my words. I want to be stronger! [Ill help you.] I dont know how to escape this ce, but lets do something for now. The first step was to help Nebro. [Episode 379. The Root Cause, the Beginning of Everything] The End Chapter 380 [ Episode 380. The first step to destruction ] [Get out of this house for now.] The first opinion I suggested was to go outside. yes? Ha, but [What you need most right now are two legs.] To be honest, one of the things I didnt understand was Nebros two legs. You cant fix your leg in a world where transcendental beings exist? I, who roughly knew the power of the transcendent, couldnt understand why Nebro was living in an ufortable body. Even if I go to the Transcendentalist rted to healing, it will be fixed in no time. Of course, there must have been several circumstances. However, in my view, this happened because his family did not have much affection or interest in Nebro. A leg? [Yes, getting strongeres next.] I shook my head. Information about the Transcendentalist was extremely rare, but that didnt mean it wasnt there at all. There was definitely a transcendental person involved in healing. There were many, not just one. If you could go find one of them and pay enough to fix both legs, it would at least be better than it is now. How can I fix my leg [Of course Ill have to find someone who can fix it. For example, ady with a jade mountain as a hairpin.] As far as I know, thedy with a jade mountain as a hairpin was a Chinese mythological god named Seowangmo. In terms of games, I thought it would be a mix of different cultures because its a game, but I didnt expect to say that we should meet in person like this. That is nonsense. Those who have reached the level of transcendence do not use their power recklessly against others. Wouldnt you like to try it with my family? [So are you giving up? Do you want to live like that for the rest of your life?] At my words, Nebro hesitated without answering. I guess I should take care of my confidence before I go out. [Yes, it must be difficult to go out in this body anyway and meet such transcendent people. Lets start by studying.] Studying? This guy Ive seen for 3 years couldnt use his legs, so of course he didnt have any physical abilities, and at least he dealt with abilities simr to magic, but something was clumsy. It was probably before the study of magic was systematically equipped in this era. In this world, it seems that there are many people who have be stronger with innate power. Its like the Transcendentalists, and theres nothing systematic about it. Transcendentalists were literally those who were born as transcendental beings. They were just mythical beings who didnt be stronger by learning swordsmanship or learning magic. Of course, not all of them were like that, but at least there didnt seem to be any magic organized academically. [Let me tell you that I am magic.] Magic? Nebro tilted his head. It was questionable how far this guy could catch up, but I was also confident. Ive been practicing magic from the ground up, too. Besides, I wrote a thesis worthy of recognition. Of course, 80% of the thesis was written by Diane and Lucia. Anyway, I said to Nebro with a sinister smile inside. [Its a special training from today, kid.] ** Time passed so quickly. Five years had passed since I entered Nebros body. I thought Id be able to pop out and talk at will, but it wasnt, so it was a little ufortable. As if the cooldown was running, I was able to talk with Nebro sparsely. This is pure. Hurreuk- I understand this. Ugh-! This is a contradiction. Whoops! Its only been two years since I taught magic. During those two years, Nebro learned magic at an incredible rate. Is it also the transcendent bloodline? Nebro seemed to have no talent, but after systematic training, he learned magic at a speed that was iparable to that of ordinary humans. And I didnt just teach Nebro three origins. This is harmony. buzz buzz! This controls. PiingC! Having learned all five origins, Nebro was able to handle magic as freely as his own body. Rather, its ironic that they cant create original magic. [I worked hard.] Thanks to you, angel. All preparations areplete. Today was the day to finally leave. Of course, its a situation that I didnt inform the surroundings at all. To be disturbed again. You should never tell me. There was no one in this family who would care much about Nebros departure anyway. It was proven by the fact that no one was interested even after being locked in a room for five years. Nebro also didnt seem to have much concern about his family. In fact, rather than worrying, he seemed to be looking forward to the world he was seeing for the first time in his life. But angel, who should I go to fix my leg? And will those of high rank really take the risk to fix me? Theres more information Ivee to know in the past two years. Apart from the existence of the transcendents in the world, they had great limitations in using their powers. In the end, the reason why Nebro couldnt fix his leg was also a problem. There is no way there would be a healing transcendental person who would endure that kind of restriction for the sake of Nebro. [ Lets go east.] East? Of course, I wasnt about to give up. Because finding a breakthrough in any situation was my motto. [You have to get out of your familys territory. To get caught again.] Well, if they knew that I had gone out, it would be a shame that the family would make a fuss. If possible, it would be better to go far away. After learning the magic, Nebro seemed quite confident. Compared to the first time, it was a great improvement. But angel, do you really need to fix your leg? If the magic the angel taught me is just like this Nebro spread his magic. Then I could see him step on the ground as if he were standing. how is it? Another piece of information I learned in my two years spent teaching magic. [Didnt you want to be stronger?] Thats right. [I can teach you swordsmanship. And you can learn the sword. As long as those two legs are fine.] Nebro did not distinguish between mana. Thats why it was a constitution that could handle magic and sword at the same time. I didnt ask if it was because it was transcendent blood or if Nebro was special, but if I could learn it, I should teach it. It has to be at least to the extent that Samael will admit it. Because thats the goal. It was nonsense to surpass the transcendent. However, if it is possible to obtain Samaels approval with just one magic Well, yes. Samaels approval might not be so important, but at least Nebros current goal was his approval. You have to learn. [But why is it different? Are you relieved?] Sorry. I just made a joke. Nebro undid the magic and sat on the floorughing. When someone who seemed like he couldnt joke at all made a joke, he had no choice but to take it seriously. Suddenly the time has run out. I gradually felt that the time to maintain my will was disappearing, and I gave onest piece of advice. [The first goal is to get out of the realm of the family first. I wille back after fixing my legs and building up my skills to your satisfaction.] Okay. [Im just going in. Be careful and watch over everything.] Yes, angel. By the way, Im d you followed my words well. If it were me, I would have been suspicious of the monster who suddenly started talking to me. Maybe there wasnt a person to rely on that much. Soon night came. Kiik C Sharing the sight of Nebro, I couldnt hide my nervousness when I saw Nebros escape somewhere clumsy. Whoa. Nebro was also cautiously escaping the family using magic with a clear nervous expression. It was an exceptionally loud heartbeat night. I came out. When I came out of the temple-like appearance, I came to a street lined with buildings of a style I had never seen before. Is it the same ce? It was a little questionable whether it was the same ce as the continent I was on, but I had no choice but to watch it. Easthe told me to go east. Muttering to himself, Nebro floated with his body slightly floating in the air. The speed was simr to walking, but I felt a little stuffy. Waaaa. The reason he was slow was simply because he was distracted by the surroundings. Perhaps because it was dawn, there were no lights on the street, but Nebro was just looking back with his mouth open. Ive been living in a ce like that temple all my life I understand, but my heart was in a hurry to see the family of Nebro stilling into sight. Youre full of room, kid. Damn! Then Nebro pped both of his cheeks. You need to calm down. yes thats it Seeing Nebro say what I wanted to say, I called for joy. They said the night is dangerous. Its the time when goblin ghosts and Typhon gareums appear. Looking at Nebro muttering something to himself, I wondered what he was talking about. Are there monsters that only appear at night? So why arent people like this? I didnt know that kind of information, so I just told him to go out on a night where he wouldnt be seen, but it made me a little uneasy. All I know is what Nebro has been through for 5 years. Since this guy doesnt interact with people around him, theres no ce to get information. In the midst of some uneasy feelings, Nebro finally started to move outside the borders of the vige. Chow-! C Spoken words! And as soon as I came out of the boundary, the scenery changed and I heard a bloody sound. Huh?! Embarrassed, Nebro hurriedly looked around and identified the source of the noise. Heartbreak-! Spaw! There, a swordsman holding a silver sword that shone brilliantly in the moonlight was cutting down monsters with grotesque appearances. There are a lot of numbers. The prosecutor struggled, but there were dozens of monsters around, and they looked dangerous. What should I do? Nebro, who had no realbat experience, felt embarrassed. And the prosecutor who happened to find such a Nebro eximed with an absurd expression. What are you! Its dangerous, so go back! was it a woman? I couldnt tell because the clothes I was wearing were thick, but the voice was clearly that of a woman. Even run away. [If you run away, where do you run away. To your house?] I shouted, straining my will. [Fight against it. Samael is strong enough to clean up those monsters with a single gesture. Wasnt it your goal to be recognized by such Samael?] Ha but [If you dont believe in yourself, believe in me and believe in the magic I taught you.] Nebros tremors came But somehow he didnt back down. [Go Nebro.] Ugh! Mana gathered. At the same time, a huge ball of fire began to light up the dark world. iced coffee? The female swordsman who shouted at Nebro hurriedly retreated with a look of surprise at the sudden appearance of a fireball. I believe in angels! RoaringC! What would it be like if the sun was in your hand? A fireball more powerful than most high-level magic zed up. As expected, this guy is Nebro said. He was a magical genius. Kwaaaaang-! The pouring down sun hit the ground. In the meantime, Nebro, who exquisitely controlled mana, controlled the female swordsman so that there was no damage. ChiiikC Roaring! The forest infested with monsters became brighter. If inferno were to appear on earth, would it look like this? What is this Just one shot. Just one magic was enough to wipe out dozens of monsters. What are you? Are you a transcendent? Yes yes? Ah, thats me The identity of the female swordsman, revealed by the moonlight and bright mes, was none other than an elf. And at the elfs question, Nebro scratched his head with a puzzled expression. [ Episode 380. The First Step to Destruction ] End Chapter 381 [ Episode 381. Return of the double track] The sun was rising faintly. During the short time spent waking up at dawn, Nebro seemed to have a rough idea of his own power. This is my strength. Its amazing to see you again. The elf female swordsman, who confirmed the shing magic in Nebros hand, muttered simrly as if surprised. After all, it seemed that there was no such thing as magic in this era. If you are not a transcendental person, which family are you from? There were no more monster attacks. No, when Nebros magic exploded a few times, he even avoided it on his own. The elf, who had dealt with the monsters with Nebro, asked a private question if he had finally regained his breath. Thats Anyway, when you think of this neighborhood, theres only one thing thates to mind. Are you a child of Gnosis? It was clear that Nebro, who was not good at interpersonal rtionships, was flustered. But now I couldnt talk to her anymore, so I had no choice but to watch. You dont need to be so upset. After all, our rtionship ends here. Why are you all here? I heard bar nights are dangerous, but if I wasnt here What if you werent there? under! Arent you acting too proud? After all, being the son of a transcendental being and having that kind of power, it would be hard not to pretend to be proud. Now, dont be smug! He could feel Nebros blood pressure rising and his face burning. Its good to have confidence, but why are you suddenly fussing around? Go on your way. Haha, I will do that. It is true that I received help. The elf cleaned the blood off the sword and finished the maintenance. I said what are you doing? I was on the run at night. yes? I was running away in the middle of the night. Dont worry too much though. Its not serious, because my family made a lot of noise and ran out. Did you run away from your family too? Oddly enough, it felt simr to Nebros situation. Do you start with Tongseongmyeong? I am Freyr Njord je Plem. Prem? You told me that you are the son of a transcendent, and you are also a transcendent Thats why I said that. What is your name now? I am Nebro. Nevro? Its the first name Ive heard. Judging by theck of ast name, it seems that the Gnosis family is right. Oh, the guy who needs to get away from the influence of the family right now is just going crazy. But hearing that elfs name gave me a new feeling. Plem was the family of Amir, an important supporting character in Rastilia. I dont know if youre doing well. Was Aimir the 15th generation? So, how many generations is this guy? So what were you doing? to travel. To travel? Its not like going, what are you going to do? ah! Did you juste out of the house? Nebro flinched at the words of the elf Freyr. No, no matter what you say, does that make your shoulders narrow? In fact, the purpose is treatment rather than travel. therapy? what treatment? I cant use my legs. tell me everything, huh? Why dont I just blow out everything in your body? Seeing Nebro confiding everything to the first person he met, or to the elf, made me feel stuffy from my point of view, who was very wary. You cant use your legs? Now then. I am floating with my own abilities. Huh, thats a really versatile ability. Should I thank my parents? . I felt Nebros mouth itching, but I didnt dare to talk about my existence. It was natural since it was something I promised to do in the first ce, but I sighed as I watched. okay. If you are traveling for treatment, you must have already decided on your destination. Well the truth is, we dont have an exact destination yet. Maybe theres someone who can heal me Freyr tilted his head at Nebrosck of confidence. Then, while stroking his chin, he casually made a suggestion. Do you want toe with me? yes? Originally, I was thinking of going alone, but if you have skills like yours, you will like it there too. What is that Freyr eximed, putting his arm around his shoulder. Lets go get your legs fixed! ** Whoa-! A serenendscape unfolded before my eyes. About a month since Nebro moved with Freyr. The ce I arrived at was the east I mentioned at the beginning. Among them, it was an area called Bukguroju (R), but honestly, I dont know what it is. Is this the same ce I was at? I still havent figured out if its the same ce as the continent I was on. I wondered if it was apletely different ce, but after hearing that Freyr was Plem, it must be the same ce, right? was wanting to Wow. It was an oriental style ce in Bukguroju, where we arrived. The graceful mountain ranges thickly covered with mist and mist boasted a lofty appearance, and colorfulnterns floated in the air around them. Red temples and temple-like buildings coexisted with nature, and the passionate feelings of Nebro were conveyed to me as I watched various races wandering around. This is Bukguroju! uh. our destination. Postpone the sight-seeing untilter and follow me. As Freyr went ahead, Nebro chased after her, frantically looking around. The reason why Freyr brought Nebro to this ce was because of the request of the Transcendentalist who was in charge of this ce. I dont know what the request was, but he said theres a high chance hell fix his leg. There was no need to believe everything Freyr said, but since I didnt have any information about this ce, there was nothing to lose by following her. Freyr, whom I had watched for about a month, was not an evil guy even in my judgment. It was a little rough and self-centered, but it wasnt a downside. Is it over there? Freyr, who was walking ahead, suddenly stopped with a tilt of his head. Didnt you know? Ive been here for the first time too, how do I know? dont worry. Its probably over there. Where Freyr pointed, there was a slightly more splendid andrger building. As expected, it was an oriental-style building, but animals such as Haetae were sleeping on the tiled roof. C Keying? There were only few people around that building, but when Freyr and Nebro approached that ce, the Haetae on the roof tilted their heads. Its cute. While Nebro, who likes animals, was looking at Haetae, the door opened and someone came out. Ive been waiting for you. Come in. hmm? what do you know me? Freyr reacted sharply towards the suddenly appearing figure. However, despite such a reaction, the other person responded politely with a smile. Oh, excuse me. My name is Hyegak, the gatekeeper here. I had heard from before that you woulde today and knew in advance. You knew beforehand? Do you know who I am? Are you not Freyr? And that one The bald man who called himself Hye-gak recalled his narrowed eyes from smiling. Its gaze was clearly directed at Nebro. I havent heard anything. Its my group. Guests are always wee. Pleasee inside. Hye-gak smiled like a crescent moon again and guided us inside. The site of the building was muchrger than it appeared from the outside. I saw dozens of temple-like buildings, but I headed for the innermost building among them. How did you know I wasing? One of the Buddhas has supernatural powers in this way. haha. pour? Buddha? Buddha? I finally arrived at the building when I was lost in thought at the unexpected name. This is it. The building was old and insignificant, unlike the things on the outside. However, the inner energy felt through Nebro was stronger than anywhere else. You mean we even know why we came here? Arent you here to receive a request? thats right. I know. Unlucky. Is there any need to add an afterword? Hye-gak waited outside and only Nebro and Freyr entered the building. Upon entering the building, we were greeted by an old interior that resembled the exterior. There was only one person inside, but a skinny high priest who looked as if only skin was sticking to his bones was pouring tea. wee. Thank you for your hard work on the long trip. Who is it? My name is Siddhartha. Nice to meet you both. [Crazy.] Unknowingly, my thoughts were expressed through my will, and it was a time when my will was well-timed. Angel? Nebro whispered softly with a puzzled feeling. [Its nothing.] The opponents identity was so shocking that it broke hisposure. Siddhartha was the most famous figure in Buddhism,monly referred to as Shakyamuni. . Then the high priests gaze turned to Nebro. The deep eyes that I couldnt tell inside were dizzying as if they were empty when I looked at them. seed. yes? An unexpected person came, but this is all fate. Siddhartha immediately smiled and motioned for a chair for us. Would you like a cup of tea? Before that, just one thing. I came all the way here after hearing about the request from Rastillion. I know its a fairly secret request, but do you know that I came because of that? Now I know. I realized the moment I met you. Rastillion Another familiar word came up. After all, is this the continent I knew? So, it must have looked like this in ancient times. When Nebro and Freyr sat down, Siddhartha sat across from them. You could call Nickel a friend just by looking at his appearance. The request is simple. I just need to move a person and an object to Shaiya. Shy? Its quite far. The Shaiya Desert. It was thest ce I was. This is probably before it bes a desert. I have a question, but why dont you move it yourself and leave it to someone else? People like us cannot get too involved in the world. And everything has a rtionship. Well, it would be nice if we could solve the problem and get paid. Are you ready for the reward? Which one do you want? At Siddharthas question, Freyr nced at Nebro. As if to say something first, Nebro carefully rhymed. I want to fix my leg. Can I take a look? yes. Siddhartha got up and approached Nebro. And then, slowly, we met eyes. ah! Siddhartha he was looking at me. Siddhartha sir? Fate is veryplicated. The question of right and wrong is always a difficult subject. What do you want to say? I wanted to have a conversation with the person in front of me right away. Wouldnt that famous Shakyamuni know why Im here or how to get back? But this is also all rted. Returning from being to nothing is also the principle of the world. I understand what you are talking about. Nebro looked at Freyr who was sitting next to him with a troubled expression. However, Freyr was just drinking tea with a bored expression on his face. Are you talking to me? We can fix this bridge with our own power. However, since it is a powerful curse, it will take some time. Yes yes Nebro nodded in disbelief before stopping abruptly. That curse? Thats right. A powerful yet very subtle curse. A curse rted to death. So youre saying this isnt congenital? It may be born with a curse, but it is certain that the subject exists. Nebro froze at the unexpected information. The fact that the subject existed meant, after all, that someone maliciously made Nebros legs like this. Knock. Knock. Then, with the sound of a knock on the door, someone cautiously entered. The person who needs to take care of Shaiya has arrived. Siddhartha said quietly. Even while he was distracted by the word curse, Nebro turned his head to confirm the person who entered. Ah Silver-white hair. Opal-colored eyes. The mysterious appearance made Nebros heart beat. And I was surprised in a different way. Luna? There stood a girl who looked just like Luna, holding a long object wrapped in cloth. [Episode 381. Retrieving the Double Line] End Chapter 382 [ Episode 382. The Shining One] Im sure not. I was surprised by how simr her appearance was to Luna, but soon realized that she was a different person. It didnt make sense for Luna to be here, but her expression, like an inanimate object, was decidedly different from the Luna I knew. This is Nyxs shaman. The name is Ilias. The girl who looked like Luna opened her mouth. However, it was a tone that felt like a machine without a pitch. I am Ilias. Ive only heard of it, but seeing it in person, it looks even more unique. Nice to meet you, Freyr. My name is Nebro. Nebros heart raced wildly as he introduced himself. What. Did you fall in love at first sight? The Nyx are Shaiyas n. Why are you here? . Freyr pretended to know, but Ilias just stood there without answering. Then Siddhartha took his ce and exined. Ilias was born here. Oh yeah? But its strange that Nixs shaman was born in Northern Guro. Her mother and former shaman gave birth here. And I naturally inherited the role of my mother. Since it was such a contract from the beginning There must beplicated circumstances that we dont know about. But can I just take her to Shaiya? Nebro still couldnt take his eyes off Ilias. Its a relief that Freyr behaves smartly even though he seems a bit cocky. Thats right. But it can be a pretty tough journey. hmm? There will be people looking for things that need to be moved. Siddhartha spoke terrifying words with a benevolent face. It is not an ordinary thing. Well, thats why its going to take care of that kind of reward. Freyr nodded and suddenly asked as if he didnt understand. If its that dangerous, shouldnt it be entrusted to more reliable people? Can you leave it to us? I am not worried. As Siddhartha smiled and said, Nebros gaze finally turned to him. Then the two eyes met face to face. If he is there, in the end, all of this is meant to be. Is that me? Siddharthas finger pointed at Nebro. Then Nebro tilted his head and panicked. The one who is with you. Support position ! At the same time as Siddharthas words, the world twisted. The surroundings crackled like a noisy television. no. This feels only to me. Yes Yes? What am I talking about. In the midst of the chaotic situation, Nebros voice was heard, and he was taken aback. At the same time, only I heard a familiar sound effect. [yer old shock???֥åԥ?????swine] [ݥݥ֥֤֤̤ӤӤ͡] [????] Invisible to Nebro is it It was a familiar message window, but I couldnt figure out what it meant. ah! And as if I had forgotten, the information came to my mind naturally. This is no fantasy, its now a reality. The moment Siddhartha or Shakyamuni recognized and acknowledged my existence, all of this became a reality. how do i know that Actually, I was surprised too. It felt like I was recalling information I had forgotten. Im not seeing an illusion because I was caught in the technique of original sin. I felt sick to my stomach. Even though he had no body, his mind was dizzy as if he had suffered an enormous blow. Its been a long time. We talked a lot with people from far away. There is still time until the day of departure, so please take a little rest in the meantime. At Siddharthas words, Ilias gestured to Nebro and Freyr as if to guide them. Follow Ilias. You make it funny. Are you saying your name with your own mouth? Freyr. Excuse me. Why did I lose my sense of reality all this time? I have been acting as Nebros babysitter for 5 years without thinking. But now I realize that I was not impatient. It felt as if the wall that was protecting my mind had been peeled off. I had to go back. how do i get out of here? In the end, the meeting with Siddhartha came to an end, and a girl called Ilias was followed and guided to the room. Angel? Nebro, who had been resting in the right ce for the first time in a while, called me with a whispering voice. [Uh.] Oh, youre awake. thank god. [I am always awake. And it will continue in the future.] I dont know why, but Ive been able to deliver my will sparsely so far, and there are no restrictions. This was just a fact that I realized instinctively, and I couldnt figure out why. That a person named Siddhartha seems to have noticed the angel, but theres no problem, right? [I dont know.] What on earth was Shakyamuni thinking? The restrictions have been lifted, so lets borrow Nebros mouth and have a conversation tomorrow. [Nebro.] Yes Angel. [Maybe I can talk to Siddhartha tomorrow.] You meanan angel? [okay. I wish I could tell you a little bit about me. Can you do it for me ? Sure! In the meantime, I havent done anything to the angel [Yes. I will ask you.] If you are a transcendental person like Shakyamuni, you might know the answer to my question. It was quite encouraging that at least he recognized me, unlike other Transcendentalists. Actually, did the other Transcendentalists notice it too? I wonder if Samael or Aion knew about it just because they didnt bother to show it off. I thought it might have been enough for them. Angel. [Why.] Isnt the angel also someone who has reached the level of transcendence? After asking, I suddenly felt Nebro lowering his head. Emotions were also shared, so his feelings of shame and apology were conveyed as they were. [Did you ask even though you knew it would be rude? Im sorry, but Im just an angel.] Yes, it is. You are an angel. haha. Even though he said that, I felt his emotions and feelings intact as he thought of me as a transcendent. Well, the body that couldnt even move properly was made free with magic technology, so you might feel that way. Im the one who has to leave anyway. It was not possible to stay here forever. For me, there were people I had to protect and people waiting for me. [Dont lean on me too much.] Yes? [In the end, there are problems you have to ovee on your own. And I wont be by your side forever.] Of course! Because angels also have their own work. Of course, if the angel leaves, it will be a bit bitter, but it is true. Nebro was very kind even though he had lived such a miserable life. Thats why I wanted to help more, but. [Be strong enough that you dont need me.] Yes! That pity and sympathy didnt take precedence over my happiness. ** The next day, Nebro came to see Siddhartha right after breakfast for my request. Are you here? Siddhartha was making tea likest time and waiting for me and Nebro as if he knew. Good morning Joe. Good morning. Have a seat. Nebro, who sat down at the table naturally at Siddharthas gesture, moved his hands nervously as if he was hiding something. You dont have to be that anxious. Thats it I showed anxiety at Siddharthas words, so I eventually stepped out. [Have you sinned?] Yes Yes? pressure! Thats not it. Nebro answered in amazement at my will and shook his hand while observing Siddharthas eyes. Ho, it was a monologue! [I have to convey my words anyway, but there is no need to hide them.] Nebro lowered his head at my words. Sorry for lying. I wasnt talking to myself. its okay. Have a cup of tea and take care of yourself. Nebro began to drink tea inpliance. no this guy is it time for you now [Ask me if you noticed me.] Cool! Nebro, who was drinking tea, exhaled. Then he immediately used his magic to clear away the liquid he exhaled. Sorry! haha. its okay. It seems he is urging him. I know too. As Nebro waved his hand, he immediately asked a question. [Ask me how far you know about me.] May I ask how far you know about me? Nebro swallowed dry spit and asked insinuatingly. Siddhartha then half-opened his eyes and looked carefully at Nebro. no, is that looking at me? As Nebro-nim knows, the wordmon to all Buddhas is transcendental. Yes. He is among Nebros father and brothers. You knew me. Siddhartha smiled benevolently at Nebros embarrassing words. The same goes for those who work with Nebro. Although there are some differences. what are you talking about whoever you want Am I a transcendent? What nonsense As if ignoring my thoughts, Siddhartha continued talking while drinking tea leisurely. There is something called thew of causality in every world. The rate of causation. A passage through which all worlds connect and a ce where transcendents interact. Thats the continent of Gkshur. It is a ce where the influence of the causalw is least affected than any other world. Thats why we can exist here, and he can exist by your side. Gksur? my knife? Was that the name of the continent? If you think about it, the continent is just a continent, but it doesnt seem to have a separate name. At that time, it was called Gksur. Isnt that whats important right now? What is causality? Then why is the angel by my side It is difficult to briefly exin thew of cause and effect. As an easy-to-understand expression, should we say justification and restrictions? By the way, youre an angelthats an interesting title. Ah, thats Nebro-nim. The person next to you is creating a story right now. The reason I am with you is because of my fate. yes? [What are you talking about?] Youre making up a story? Anyway, transcendentalists seem to have a disease of talking back and forth. It just soundspletely iprehensible. The moment he calls himself an angel, he is a real angel. Because he is making up a story. Thats right. Therefore, if hemits an evil deed, the causalw will be greatly affected. It will probably be severely restricted. You always say things you dont know what to say, but I need to hear what I want to hear. [I just had to stop. Rather than that, ask if you know how I can go back.] The angel is asking if Siddhartha knows how to go back. You think youre lost. Siddhartha looked at me, not at Nebro. I looked into his eyes with a very clear gaze. You are not lost. Do not doubt the way you are going now. Rather, you are doing well. Didnt get lost After all, is it right to help Nebro? Following your story, you will eventually see precious rtionships again. What followed was decisive. I felt a little relieved by those words that seemed to know and answer my concerns. Its what the famous Shakyamuni said, but it cant be wrong. [Thank you.] I say thank you. [Im talking to you.] Ah! Oh no All I did was deliver the words. It was evident that Nebro was embarrassed. Youre still weak for thanks and praise. The heart is the light that illuminates the path, so if you dont lose heart, you will be able to move on the right path. Thank you, Siddhartha. It was nothing. More than that, I should prepare myself. I need to get some medicine to heal my leg before you leave. Oh oh! thank you! Nebro bowed his back. What are you doing? Its give and take anyway. I have not lost my way If even Buddha Shakyamuni did not know the specific method, no one in this world would know the way to return. Now that this has happened, I have to do everything in my power to help Nebro. There must be a reason why you came to Nebro. [After the leg heals, its straight to swordsmanship training.] Yes! Every moment I find the best move I can. Thats how Ive lived and Ive survived that way. Im not giving up. [ Episode 382. The Shining One ] End Chapter 383 [ Episode 383. Bridle] The morning of the first day of leaving for Shaiya has dawned. The estimated travel time was a long journey that took about three months. I dont know what his restrictions are, but its really annoying. If you use the power of a transcendent, leaping through space at once was nothing. However, Siddhartha exined that all these things had meaning only when they were transported on foot. They didnt exin exactly what they were carrying. If I was worried, it was the disturbances around me. Siddhartha warned us that there would always be people who were aiming for things and wished us good luck, but that appearance was reallyshould I say irresponsible. This Ilias-nim. Its the first time Ive seen you since the first day. Please take good care of me. Nebro, who was waiting at the entrance ahead of time, lowered his head toward Ilias, who slowly walked out. No matter how many times I look at it, I have a strange feeling about Lunas simr appearance. Ilias. yes? Not Nimja, just Ilias. I see. Ill just call it Ilias. Oh, in case you forgot, let me introduce you again. I am Nebro. Nebro dared toe back. My heart was pounding like that of a boypletely in love. How many times have you already fallen in love? Well, considering the environment this guy lived in, it wasnt that I couldnt understand it at all. huh. conveyancer. yes? Carrier job. The girl raised her finger and pointed at Nebro. Carrier Lee. Then he pointed to Freyr, who was in low pressure because it was early morning, and said. Ahaha. Hey Nix kid. I have a name called Freyr. Freyr, who was irritated by Ilias words, yawned and said, but Ilias did not pretend to hear. Ilias is in charge, you are the carriers. That is the only rtionship. Thats why I dont need to say hello by name Nebro tried to talk quietly, but Ilias walked ahead without answering. Ha, it must be a difficult journey. is not it? Rather, that kind of attitude might befortable. Rather than that, did you take the medicine? yes. I got it thanks. Nebro took out a vial made of hard material from his backpack. It is said that if you take it every day at noon for 100 days, you canpletely remove the curse. Even before that, he said that he would gradually recover. Im d. Come to think of it, what did Freyr receive as payment for this job? secret. Ine Freyr also followed Ilias, and Nebro hurriedly followed. [Im sorry for the friendly atmosphere, but lets just say one word.] Nebro stiffened slightly at my sudden will and nodded slowly. [Siddhartha said that there must be people who are after things. But looking at your attitude, youre toocent.] Ugh. Nebro looked down at the scolded face. [I like that the atmosphere is good. But always be thorough with your surroundings.] Thank you for your words. He said that a good atmosphere was good, but Nebro quickly became nervous and looked around. It was like an advertisement because he looked like an anxious person. [Rx. Straighten your shoulders too.] Yes, yep! hmm? whats the matter? At Nebros answer, Freyr turned his head. Oh nothing. haha. Did I get the wrong medicine? I havent even eaten yet. Freyr went over coolly. Ive been with her and been like this quite a few times, so theres nothing new about it. [Be wary of your surroundings means always keeping a corner of your head in mind. I dont mean to be so nervous.] Yes [Nebro.] Yes! [You are strong. The magic I taught you is not something you can learn in just two years. But you dont have enough to learn everything in that time, so you use it perfectly. You can have a little more confidence.] Yes. I was going to teach him swordsmanship once he was able to use his legs, but he changed his mind. Nebro, who has already absorbed all my magic, is not doing anything, its a waste of time. [Its a swordsmanship map from today.] Oh, from today. The meaning of how to learn how to learn even though I cant use my legs yet was mixed with my emotions. [leg? It doesnt matter. But theres nothing wrong with learning it beforehand.] Yes. please. The doubt was only for a moment, but Nebro immediately nodded with a grateful expression. This guy also had a strong craving for strength, so he was a pretty good student to teach. Its been a while since I taught yables, but being a professor is helpful. I didnt have high expectations from Nebro. It was already enough to meet expectations with only magic, so it would be okay to learn swordsmanship only for self-defense. ** Whoo! I thought it would be okay if I just cooked it for self-defense The first day passed safely and it became night. Fortunately, monsters didnt always appear at night, and since they appeared under certain conditions, it wasnt as difficult as I thought. Whoo! Thanks to this, my expectations were shattered when I was homeless and taught basic movements and movements during personal maintenance time. Is this right? [Uh.] Nebro. It seems that this guy wasnt just a magic genius. Huung- Huung- A lump of iron created in the shape of a sword using magic was lightly swung from Nebros hand. The reason why Nebro, who is weak in body, can wield that heavy iron sword smoothly. [ No magic.] The only thing that came out was that it was crazy to move the sword naturally in conjunction with magic. I use magic in ways I never thought of. Nebro was rolling the iron sword in his hand, using telekinesis, or more precisely, gravity and repulsion, a type of magic. Ah, your body should get used to it first, right? sorry. [Im not sorry. And you are right. Its not a real battle right now, so youd better swing the sword for the purpose of training.] Yes. Even without using magic, his movements were not like those of a beginner. Rather, I wondered if he was deceiving me. Its not like that. I watched it for 5 years. He did not possess the innately visible powers of his brother Samael or his father Aion, but his potential was astounding. Turbuck! What are you doing? He said he was training for a while, and he had fallen into a ce not too far away, but Freyr came through the bushes. knife? Ah, I was training. When he wielded the sword, he looked fine with a serious face, but when he saw Nebro, who was quickly wrinkling, he let out a sigh. training? No, youre not training that unusual ability, but youre training a sword? Yes Is there a need to hide it? Spread your shoulders proudly and speak up. Are you going to train alone? Thats that Wait a minute. Come to think of it, wouldnt it be okay to teach Freyr my swordsmanship? Do I really need to tell only Nebro? In the end, the goal is to safely move Ilias and her belongings to Shaiya. Of course, I dont know if I can get back to it, but theres an immediate threat, so theres no need to hide or save it. [Shall I teach Freyr too?] Eh?! Nebro was startled and made a saddening noise. Then Freyr started sending suspicious nces. [Coming to think of it, I think itll be fine as long as your family doesnt know about my existence.] Uh Nebro, who had been busy hiding me for a while, felt taken aback by the sudden change in situation. Looking at Freyr, its not that his skills arent that bad. If I had to judge it based on the era I lived in, I would say it was Ivy ire ss. Aura Master is not ambiguous, but the swordsmanship itself feels like he surpassed him. It gets a little vague when I say it, but the important thing is that I have enough to teach. I know that it fits just right. While he was making ns alone, Freyr approached Nebro with his eyes wide open. Ive always thought you were a bit strange. Are you hiding something? Thats it [You can tell me. Now that this has happened, learn swordsmanship from me, both of you.] Having received my will, Nebro shouted, closing his eyes tightly. Wouldnt you like to learn swordsmanship?! what? A lot of things have been omitted. I sighed and delivered my will. [From now on, take the position I am talking about.] When my will was conveyed, Nebro moved swiftly. Saaa- My feet moved smoothly and Huung- The iron sword in my hand bent in a strange direction. You.: The moment Freyr, who was watching that, uttered a surprised voice, Nebro cut down a tree next to him with an explosive movement. Perfect. A sword technique that I once learned at the World Tree in Rastilia. There were also martial arts learned from Namgung Ilyeong, but since she was a female elf, it couldnt be anything but the perfect swordsmanship. Did you learn a sword? Ah, thats. [Just say youve learned it.] I lost track of it for a moment because I was lost in reminiscence, but the more I thought about it, the more he looked like a monster. I only exined the motions and their intentions, but to say that they imitate Mugyeol evenly is not a monster. I was used to this. How much past tense is it? no thats not the point Did you just say you were going to teach me that swordsmanship? yes! Im not perfect, but Nebro hesitated a little, then raised his voice as if confessing. I have an angel who is my teacher by my side! What is this again? It seemed that the exnation would be too long. ** Then that angel must be a transcendental person. After being brought back by Nebros opinion that Ilias should not be left alone, Freyr said after the exnation was over. An angel says that he is not a transcendental being . Well, it was misunderstood enough to propagate a revolutionary science called magic that didnt exist in this era. Anyway, that angel taught you the skill of magic and the great swordsmanship from before. Thats right. Ive got aplete catch. Even though that nobleman spreads so much, thew of causality isnt twisted, right? ah! Is it like that? [I am not a transcendent. Thats why its meaningless whether its the causalw or what.] Since my will only passed on to Nebro, it was too much to convince Freyr. Even Nebro didnt believe me in the first ce, so there was no meaning. Are you really going to teach me that swordsmanship? The angel said it would be easier to protect Ilias if we learn together Nebros gaze turned to Ilias, who had fallen asleep a long time ago. I am grateful. Because you are learning the transcendental swordsmanship. Hmm, if you think about it, thats not wrong. In the first ce, wlessness was created after seeing the transcendental swordsmanship. for a moment. Could that transcendent person exist in this era? Would you be in trouble if If there was original sin, I would have asked, but I was a little disappointed. I knew it when I saw it then. In the first ce, Original Sin also said that he was a transcendental being, but does he exist in this world? There was a time when I thought Nebro was the original sin, but now I couldnt know anything. [Say that you will be informed starting tomorrow. Because I have a lot of time anyway.] My head gotplicated. I had no intention of not teaching it, but I need to organize my thoughts first. Theres plenty of time anyway, so the angel says hell let you know tomorrow. Yes, yes. The Transcendental One does as he pleases. Thats how the first day passed, confirming Nebros swordsmanship talent andplicated thoughts. [ Episode 383. Bondage ] End Chapter 384 [ Episode 384. A part of the myth] Its finally a vige. Its been a week since I left Bukguroju. The group, who had been homeless for a while, weed the vige for the first time. It feels like the continent itself has a small poption. Looking at the fact that I encountered my first vige in a week and the aspects of the cities I have been looking at, it seemed that there were fewer people than in the era I lived in. Instead, all sorts of bizarre races, transcendentalists, and mysteries seemed to overflow, but Maybe thats why there are fewer people. The world was too dangerous for ordinary humans to survive. As I entered the borders of the vige, I could feel peoples eyes on me. From the response, it was confirmed that it was notmon for outsiders to bemon. Where are you from? It came from above. Can I stay for just one day today? Freyr stepped forward and answered the old woman who spoke to her while working in the field. What about travelers? What a big deal. There is the vige chiefs house in the back, so please go there. There was no particr atmosphere of refusal, so the party followed her gesture and entered the vige. I can finally rest in peace. Freyr looked at Nebro and Ilias with a smile as if he was delighted with the existence of the vige. Fortunately, the. . Unlike Nebro, who answered brightly, Ilias remained silent. Ilias, who has been through so far, has shown a resolute attitude not to have a good private conversation with the other party. Hey Ilias. dont you like it? Ilias is in charge of this. I cant be happy until things are over. Hearing Ilias answer, Freyr immediately took the lead with an expression saying, What kind of people are all these guys? Is this the original atmosphere? Whether mypanions were fighting or not, I first grasped the surrounding environment and situation. I felt it from the beginning, but there was a strangely tense atmosphere flowing through the entire vige, but I couldnt tell if this was the original vige or if there was something else. [Nebro.] Yes. [Dont rx just because you came to town. Rather, it can be dangerous because it is a vige.] Yes. He sighed as he looked at Nebro, who had been answering well, but showed no signs of being wary at all. Its probably because hes been rxed for a week without anything happening. I have no choice but to pay attention to it. I didnt want to me Nebro. It could have been that I was worrying unnecessarily, and with Nebros magical ability, I could cope with any situation. In the first ce, Nebro, who is experiencing the world for the first time, cannot be as wary or skilled as I am. Is that it? The vige was shabby. The roughly built houses were not separated as if livestock and humans lived together, and because there were no proper fences, the inside could be seen clearly. But among them, there was one house that was worth looking after, and that was the one Freyr pointed out. It was then. Live! Was it just me? I was confused for a moment watching the party walking without any countermeasures, but I immediately threw my will at the disturbing energy that I could feel. [Nebro!] Yes? [I feel alive. There might be enemies.] When my will was delivered, Nebros body stiffened with tension. enemy? what? Freyr, who had been training with me for a week ording to my will, began to be wary of the sandbar without being embarrassed by Nebros words to himself. What did the angel say? They say they feel alive. He told me to be careful because there might be enemies around. At Nebros words, Freyrs eyes lit a double wick. And as soon as the sword was pulled out, he shouted to the surroundings. Come out! Because we found out they were all targeting us. If it were me, I would have stayed quiet and subdued the attacking opponent, but that method wouldnt be bad either. Despite Freyrs words, the surroundings were still. Instead, it was clearly felt that the eyes from all directions were focused at once. Kiki- Hmm? Who are you? At that time, the door to the ce I thought was the vige chiefs house opened and a skinny old man came out. And Nebro, who checked the old man, immediately collected mana as if he felt something strange. Somethings strange Soon, the magic unfolded naturally, and the old mans appearance began to change. What is it? What did you do to that old man? I thought it was strange, but he was wearing a disguise. It must have read the flow of mana that even I couldnt feel. The old man was hit by Nebros anti-magic and revealed his true form. C Grr. Suin? He was a werewolf with silver-grey fur. Its not like Little Red Riding Hood in a fairy tale, but everything is disguised. The man in front of him wasnt the only one. When their identity was discovered, the hidden ones began to appear here and there. How did you find out? Its an unusual ability. Another werewolf who appearedter spoke to me with a rxed look. The blue-tinted hair was unique, and he had a much bigger body than other werewolves. Its just not that big. Should I say its almost the size of a house? Its size alone overwhelmed its momentum. Looking at you disguised as the vige chief, youve been holding the vige hostage. Hehe. dont deny Ive been waiting here for days already. While Freyr and the werewolf who looked like the captain were talking, I ordered Nebro. [When you are careless, attack first. Surprisingly with the strongest one.] Knowing in advance and waiting meant that they were aiming for Ilias after all. I dont know what the object she has is, but its definitely not as ordinary as Siddhartha asked for. Give me the Nyx shaman. Then you guys just let go. Is it like a dog? Hes just talking bullshit. At least an elf came out of the boat. Do you want to know who I am? The blue werewolf opened its mouth. It looked like a smile, but it was actually a smile. This body is the son of Hrodvitnir, who builds the Mnagarm myth, and the child of the Iron Forest. Oh really? I am Freyr Njord je Plem. Are you? The atmosphere grew increasingly tense. As the werewolves, who were gradually narrowing their encirclement, began to show their teeth, the attack came from an unexpected ce. KurrungC! Powerful destructive force Nebro It flowed through his hands. The mana he collected soon turned into lightning magic and covered the world. Its this kind of magic, but the arrangement of mana and the spell have already beenpleted? This was really crazy. The magic he created was at least advanced, no It was magic with the highest level of power. Swoop- KwagwagwangC! The electric current fired directly hit the werewolf who was said to be mana. The field of vision was dyed white and a gust of wind blew around. .Kagaga River! Nebro watched the scene as he cast protection magic on himself and the others. Wouldnt it have been enough ?! .] Yep! He immediately started preparing for the next magic. This time it was not elemental magic, but magic that simply maximized the killing power, but it was a magic bullet that could be considered my original magic . Even one bullet at a time requiresplicated techniques such as rotation and trigger induction aiming, but this guy was making dozens of such bullets at the same time . Werewolves could be seen shaking. Keuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu9n Manareum stood upright on two legs and was spouting smoke from his mouth . Prepared to shoot . Kuung ! _ _ Nebro, who had been holding it, looked at her with a surprised face. Ilias was staring somewhere, showing off a surprisingly good sense of bnce. giant. thud! At her words, the ground shook again. And Nebro broke into a cold sweat as he felt the tremendous force approaching from afar. giant? A gigantic figure that seemed to look up for a long time was approaching with a tree in one hand. Guardian of the Iron Forest. Freyr muttered, hardening his expression as if he had guessed the identity of the opponent. I just said that Manaram is a child of the Iron Forest, but is it rted to that? I never thought I would actually see a living giant than that. mother. Manaram curled her tail and bowed her head. However, the approaching giant did not give Manaram a nce and only looked at us. Guardian of the Iron Forest, why are you persecuting us? Freyr showed his momentum and took a threatening stance. However, there was no reaction whatsoever, as if that appearance seemed insignificant to the giant. Are you the one who ordered these werewolves to target us? Daughter of Njord, do you know the identity of the object carried by Nyxs child? Is this what it means to kill ones spirit with just ones voice? He could feel the fluff on Nebros bristles even though he had only spoken. I dont know anything about that. I was paid, and I just have to work as much as I get paid. You are foolish. The giants negative emotions were clearly conveyed. Seeing that the surroundings were vibrating with that emotion alone, it seemed that he had enough power to say that he was a transcendent. See, I dont even need to tell you. You are the one with great power. The giant ignored Freyr and turned his attention to Nebro. I want to hear your name. Its Nebro. Could it be that hes a child of Aion? When Aions name came out, Nebros expression hardened. At the same time, an intense air wave exploded from the giant. He is unclean! [Nebro!] I delivered my will along with the giants shout, and the dozens of bullets Nebro had prepared were immediately fired at the giant. Wood deok! Kagagagak! The moment the bullets rained down, the giants skin instantly turned into a metal-like material. Then, the bullets made only a roar and extinguished without inflicting any damage on the opponent. Its too much. The opponent is a transcendental person. Freyr said with a frown. I never expected that the Transcendentalist would step forward and wield power. Avoid. Nebro used magic to bind Ilias and Freyr. what are you doing! I will leave this ce. Nebros magic was activated again. At this point, there was no way he would run out of mana, but he was still a monster. Dont miss it, unclean one. The giant swung the tree he was holding in his hand. However, Nebros magic was activated first by a narrow margin. It was literally crazy speed calction ability. Whoops! As soon as the spatial movement took ce, Nebros vision was reversed and he fell from the air. However, there was no such thing as hitting the floor with magic using telekinesis. dump. What is this ce? I evaded to some ce for now. Is that even possible? What are your abilities? The angels magic is omnipotent and the best in the world! speak nonsense again I said a word to Nebro, who spoke proudly. [Find out the location first.] Yes! Angel! When I checked my surroundings, I was away in a forest-like area. However, it was not an ordinary forest, but a dreamy forest dotted with colorful and strange lights. What the hell is this ce. Follow Ilias. Ilias, who got up from his butt before he knew it, naturally took the lead and was heading somewhere. This Ilias? As the panicked Nebro chased after him, something started flying around him. C Small and small. C Whisper whisper. Uh? Soon, something that flew in began to fill the surroundings, and Ilias looked at one of them and said. Fairy Queen. -How did you get in here? Haha! A fairy queenreally? We ended up in apletely unexpected ce. [ Episode 384. A Piece of Myth ] End Chapter 385 [ Episode 385. The one who chases the light in the dark] A smallmotion broke out in the dreamy forest. Before we knew it, the fairies who surrounded us all patted us with curious faces andughed. What the hell is this ce. Nebro was fascinated by the mysterious and beautiful scenery. Seeing him like that, Ilias waved his hand. Carrier job. Wake. We have to go to Shaiya. Oh, thats right. C Shay? Shay! The fairy Ilias called the Fairy Queen hovered around and shouted. -Are you going to Shiya? Thats right. -aha! You guys are the ones the Guardians are going to catch! Haha! yes? Nebro and Freyr stiffened at the Fairy Queens words. How do you know that? C Hes not dead! amazing! I heard the news that Manaram went to catch him and was killed! amazing! How did you defeat Manaram? amazing! Seeing the Fairy Queen cheering with an innocent face, Nebro was speechless. Instead, it was Ilias who spoke up. We have to go to Shaiya. How can I get out of here? -I dont know either! This forest is a ce no one can enter! So I dont even know how to get out! -Carr! The fairiesughed at the Fairy Queens words. But there was no malice in thatugh. [How about setting the Nebro coordinates?] Yes? Oh, it was a very urgent situation, so I just took the coordinates in the right space. C Do you want to go out? huh? do you want to go out The Fairy Queen flew around Nebro and asked teasingly. -If you want to go out! Help us out! At the Fairy Queens words, the party confirmed each others faces. Then Freyr opened his mouth. What can I do to help? -Collect star candy! Star candy? Freyr asked with a face what it was. Then some fairies flew around her and showed something the size of a fist. -This is star candy! -The kids running around have them! -Are you going to do it? Curry! From the outside, it just looked like a colorful jewel. Looking in the direction the fairies beckoned, it seemed that something else was living outside the forest. If I get this, can I leave? C I cant guarantee it, but Ill help you get out! Maybe its possible with my power? Hi-Hi. At the Fairy Queens words, the party gathered and began to discuss. You cant use the skill you just did here, right? Yes, this ce itself seems unusual, but the coordinates are distorted. I think it was because of that power that we were moved here. I dont know what youre talking about, but in the end, Ill have no choice but to save it. Ilias will help too. After confirming that there was no other way, they told the Fairy Queen. Can you save me? -Will you? good! Um How many do we need? Wouldnt it be enough to just get one? -One is not enough! wait. About 30 should be enough! Freyr frowned at the queens words, but Ilias took the lead. Ilias will save you. Please post directions instead. -okay! well thought out! what cant you do It didnt seem too difficult, so I just watched quietly. Aura master ss swordsmen and insanely talented wizards didnt have much to worry about unless they were transcendental beings like the one before. -follow me. lol. One of the fairies smiled and started guiding the party. As they followed, the dreamyndscape of the forest gradually began to be covered with darkness. The atmosphere changes in an instant. Come to think of it, I havent heard where this ce is. What is your name here? The fairy who guided the way smiled at Freyrs question. -We call it the Screaming Tree Forest. hee hee Screaming Tree Forest? If its a forest of screaming trees Freyr blurted out his words as if he knew something. Since hes an elf, hes so quick with information about the forest. A forest where trolls sleep? -troll! Thats right, the trolls have star candy. lol. No, if I say that now! Freyr stopped walking and was shocked. what is a troll? It was the first time I heard the name, so I didnt know what it was. Trolls are some kind of giant, right? Fighting trolls is crazy. Freyr shook his head as if it was impossible. Then the fairy changed herplexion and muttered. C You promised. To get us star candy. I havent heard of trolls having star candy. no wait a minute I cant believe that star candy Freyrs eyes widened and he shouted. The heart of a troll? -We need star candy. I need 30 of them. you have to save i promised The figure of the fairy muttering obsessively now seemed creepy. Then Ilias reached out and stroked the fairy. Not nice. C Ugh. The fairy, whose expression returned to normal, soon hugged Ilias with her eyes wide open. -Are you going to save me? we cant I need help. huh. Ilias promised. At Ilias words, Freyr grabbed her by the shoulder. Ilias! You dont seem to know what a troll is, but this is impossible We have to go to Shaiya anyway. Its no use if we cant get out of here. Ilias said firmly. Soon after, she unwrapped the long item wrapped in cloth that she always carried in her arms. knife? It was a sword without a handle. To be precise, it should be called a swordsman. As if it were made of unprocessed gemstones, only the shape was that of a sword body, and the ruggedness was impressive. It looks like a stone sword from the Stone Age. It seems that opal stones were used, not stones. Its the same color as Ilias eyes. Ilias can use this. what is that? Wasnt it a precious item that had to be moved to Shaiya? Things are meant to be used, carrier Lee. The way the child gave advice to the adult was unbnced, but the strangely confident look gave him an unknown trust. Lets try it. Nebro and you Ha ha. Freyr sighed and looked at Ilias with grim eyes. Trolls are not normal guys. As Nebro said, they are giants, so their physical abilities are iparable to ours. I will do my best to protect you. I dont know how to say it. But if its you, theres a way somehow. Freyr finally gave up his opinion and followed the party. However, the strong tension flowing from her gestures did not change. -good. Hi-Hi. follow me only The fairy smiled again and started guiding, and the forest began to grow darker. And finally -Kureuk. A gray monster with a grotesque appearance could be found lying face down on the floor. Thats a giant? Doesnt it look like a human at all? Its appearance was roughly sculpted from gray y. It had a head and two arms, but there was nothing below the waist, so it looked like it was dragging its body. FarC And it was strange that the thorn-like bumps all over her body trembled in time. . The party watched the scene without a word. The sight of the giant torso sleeping while exhaling evenly gave a tremendous sense of intimidation in itself. [I dont know how strong you are, but if youre going to attack, now is your chance. Prepare for the strongest one.] Nebro listened to my will and started collecting mana. Presumably reading that sign, Freyr cautiously drew out his sword and guarded Ilias. Quadruped! A giant ice spear was created in the air. It wasrge enough to pierce a sleeping troll. Paperweight! As if that wasnt the end, electricity started to flow through the huge ice window. Originally, the window could not withstand the current and would have been broken, but how well the mana was arranged was well-bnced. -Grumble? The unusual flow of mana woke up even sleeping trolls. But by the time he noticed, it was toote. -Grumble! The moment the troll, about the same height as arge tree, turned to look back, Nebros spear was pierced. Pew! The spear, which rotated and flew on the same principle as bullet magic, exploded in the air like a firecracker and moved like a shotgun until it was stuck in the troll. -Kooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! The troll struggled, screaming with its enormous mouth open almost to its navel. Its not over! Trolls have tremendous life force. A monster that can be defeated with just one skill. Kwajik! Kwajangchang! The moment Freyr shouted urgently, Nebros ice spear exploded. Soon, the broken ice spear turned into sharp pieces of ice and created a storm. Bubbubuck! The troll was torn to shreds in an instant. The sight was so shocking that it could be called a natural disaster. The monster Freyr, speechless, repeated the same words. And the fairy who came with her also pped her hands and shouted. C Be strong! amazing! Its true that you defeated Manaram! Soon, the storm calmed down and only the gray flesh scattered in all directions and the heart called star candy were left in ce of the troll. -Its star candy. lol. Seeing that, the fairy flew away and lifted up a heart the size of a fist. The body is the size of a mountain, but the heart is only that size. Nonsense. Were you this strong? Im still getting stronger, so Im stronger than when I first met you. lol. Nebro smiled awkwardly and scratched his head. I cant believe the reaction seemed so stupid for what made for a terrifying spectacle. Come to think of it Nebro was definitely getting stronger day by day. Apart from the fact that I had learned all the magic, I felt that the mana arrangement, the sense of using the magic form, and the mana itself had increased much more than before. It feels like the stronger Nebro gets, the stronger my presence bes. Am I getting stronger too? I dont know that yet. It could have been simply my illusion, but at least I felt that my will was getting stronger. good job. carrier job. Leave everything to me! Get 30 of them right away and escape here! Nebro, who seemed excited, said confidently. [I know you feel good, but dont be vignt.] Ah angel! I will never let my guard down. [I killed a guy who was sleeping right now, so he was safe, but it cant be like this all the time. There is no guarantee that they will go one by one.] It certainly is. I will keep that in mind. Nebro quickly regained his cool. Clearly, this guy was out of the ordinary. Is it because he is the son of a transcendent? After all, you are the son of God. Ive never heard of a god called Aion. Anyway, now I have 29 hearts left. It didnt seem like it would take very long. ** flinch! Something lurked in a cave not far away wriggled. The huge figure, whose whole body was covered with something elongated like a snake, began to slowly wake up. -I hate it like the end spit out by the ribs operated by the nights. Something that said something bizarre soon lit up his eyes. C Found the light. found the light. found the light. -Grumble! Along with its horse, dozens of trolls around it began to wriggle. C Can I eat it? [Episode 385. The one who chases the light in the darkness] The end Chapter 386 [ Episode 386. Secret of Ilias] The trolls usually went around one by one. Thanks to this, Nebro was able to handle it alone before others stepped forward. Why doesnt mana run out? One question was Nebros mana amount. I fully understood that genius, but in the case of mana, it was an element that required time unless it was an unusual case like me. Clearly Nebros mana was insignificant. When he first became a parasite on his body, it was a really small amount of mana. However, the amount of mana that would be normal even if he used the highest level of magic before he knew it. Anyway, it was a fraudulent character. 30. Hunting took ce over a long period of time. The forest was vaster than expected, and finding the troll was a job in itself, so it seemed to take almost two months. Finally got it all together. If you had gone to Shaiya at the time to collect this, you would have arrived already. Freyr grumbled and swung his sword without tension. My teaching continued even after I entered this forest, but unlike her appearance, she took up training with a serious attitude. You have to go quickly. Ilias promptly urged. Then, Freyrs expression changed in a bad way. You were the one who asked me to do this in the first ce. But are you in a hurry now? Thats not it. Ilias shook his head with a serious face. But nothing more was said. What I felt while watching Ilias during myst trip was that it was strangely strange. As if hiding something. Its like me. Yes, if I had topare it, it was simr to me. I was a person who had a lot to hide, so I often showed that kind of attitude when dealing with people around me. Me me! Now that this is over, lets go back! Now, hand this over and go to Shaiya quickly from now on, it will be all right. Nebro stopped the two with a restless look. Then, without a word, Ilias turned his back and walked ahead. If it wasnt for a real request, Id just hit one. Calm down, Freyr. I pity the flustered Nebro. More than that, once Ilias started to have doubts, I saw more and more strange things. There is almost no trace of learning the sword on the body. But the posture of holding the sword and the usual movements are quite usible. Is that possible? It was as if I had mastered the technique only in my head. Its not that its awkward, but its even more unique. Also, judging from her usual behavior, she acted as if she knew in advance. From noticing that the giant wasing to the fact that she wasnt afraid at all against the fairy queen and trolls Maybe Im just being too self-conscious. Perhaps because of her resemnce to Luna, I was concerned. In addition, it was all the more so because Nebro and emotional assimtion were taking ce. Nebro, who had little experience of meeting others, didnt know why, but he seemed to like Ilias very much. Its not because you keep treating me so softly that Im not acting like that. crime. sorry. [How long are you going to be scolded? Go back to the Fairy Queen quickly.] The Ilias is Ilias, so getting out of this forest was the priority. 30 troll hearts gathered in a made from vines from the forest. Eventually, following the guidance of the guide fairy who had been with us for two months, we arrived at the ce where the fairies live and were greeted with great hospitality. -Its really 30 Star Candy! amazing! Light spread in all directions. The fairies screaming joy roamed around us, and soon the Fairy Queen approached and cheered. Fairy Queen. At that time, Ilias came forward and said with a serious face. In exchange for handing over the star candies, you also follow Shaiya. -Eh? Herpanions were also taken aback by her sudden words that had not been spoken about in advance. What are you talking about all of a sudden? Ilias? Freyr and Nebro talked, but Ilias stared at the Fairy Queen without even turning his head as if he would not give up his stubbornness. Follow Ilias. -but! we promised If you get 30 star candies, let them go outside! I know what youre going to use the trolls heart for. Uncharacteristically for Ilias, he scanned the fairies with a cold gaze, revealing the de he was holding in his arms. Sueung-! Will the cloud really let us who killed the trolls go? You have to take responsibility for it. -Nyxs priestess, youre a bit strange. Why do you know that? The Fairy Queen smiled eerily, raising only the corners of her mouth. At the same time, the friendly atmosphere quickly darkened. what. I dont know if its far off, but lets try it now, is this? Freyre, who felt the spirits of the fairies, drew his sword while lighting his twin wick. And Nebro showed a gesture that he did not know how to deal with and spread a protective shield. Why are you suddenly like this Fairy Queen Green Narae. I did what you guys couldnt do, so pay the price. Ilias showed a strong look in contrast to the dazed look he had shown so far. [I dont know how the hell things are going.] Heavenly Angel. What should I do? [Lets see. Ilias must have an idea.] Ilias. Also, something was strange. Did the Fairy Queen ever tell you her name? And the cloud that I said in the middle follows. what the hell is blur? What the hell do you know, why do you just say things you dont know? -You knew those facts, but did you bother to help us just to take me? huh. Ilias admitted it so coolly. The fairies who saw it buzzed like a swarm of mosquitoes and were excited. C They tricked us! C How dare you use the queen! C Bad boy! what a bad boy! In an atmosphere that seemed to explode at any moment, I advised Nebro. [Spread the sleep spell.] Yes? What is it now? suddenly? [Yes.] Its going to be noisy, but you can put it to sleep. What are you going to do? Ugh! Immediately, Nebros magic was activated and all the excited fairies were put to sleep. However, only the Fairy Queen appeared perfectly fine, but suddenly approached Nebro with both eyes shining. C Mysterious power. You killed trolls with it. Did someone inside you tell you that? omg! I could feel Nebros surprise and bewilderment up to this point. Anyway,pared to the strength he had, he was a man with a liver that was only a rat. [Ask me if you can see me.] -You can see and hear it. The first time I saw it, I felt that it only vaguely existed, but the presence became stronger before I knew it. Oh oh? Can you hear my will? Curiosities aside, lets finish the deal for now. [I dont intend to bargain. I dont know why Ilias needs you, but follow me.] -Ah, I think I understand now. The Fairy Queen stopped talking to me and looked at Ilias. -Miss of Nyx, you must have already seen and heard this person. No matter what anyone says, youre Nyxs shrine maiden. . Ilias didnt answer. I just listened in silence with a reluctant expression on my face. Seeing that as an unspoken affirmation, Nebro was surprised once again. for a moment. If you can hear my will, youre saying that all the useless words Ive said to Nebro have been heard? I teased Nebro about whether he likes Ilias, but he must have overheard all of that. But youve been pretending not to know? That guy is also dizzy. That doesnt matter now. The important thing is that you follow Ilias. -Its not my responsibility that the cloud is chasing me. Where are you going to trick me! Hi-Hi! Then dont hand over these hearts. C Then you wouldnt be able to get out of here? Cloudiness will soon follow. Are you okay though? Suddenly things seemed to go wrong. What the hell did Ilias want? [Is a Fairy Queen really necessary? Why are you taking me like that?] Did you tell me? [no. I was talking to Ilias. He said he could hear it too.] I know you didnt answer, but Oh, itsplicated! Cant we just hand it over and get out of here quickly? Ilias kept his cool even in the chaos. Her gaze was fixed on Neve, or more precisely, on me. Come to think of it, that bloodline can see the soul. Maybe thats why they can see and hear me. But why has it been hidden until now? No more failures. Ilias said something out of the blue and grabbed the basket containing the trolls heart with a stubborn face. If Green Wings doesnt follow Ilias, Id rather not leave here. What are you talking about! Despite Freyrs cry, Ilias was not shaken. From that firm gaze, the will to never give up came through. Ilias. Nebro cautiously approached Ilias. Donte to Ilias. She stopped Nebro, threatening with the sword she pulled out. [For now, exin what happened. Dont we have to be persuaded to follow your opinion?] . She looked at us with strange eyes to see if she could really hear my will. I need help from the Fairy Queen. Not just Ilias, but everyone. Her words barely opened, the reason was still unknown, but only the earnestness was conveyed. [Did you say Green Narae?] -I dont want to leave this forest? [If you help us, Siddhartha in Northern Guro will reward you.] -Hmm? I dont like it very much! Are you just going to talk to each other? I cant hear you! The Fairy Queenughed heartily at Freyrs words. Then, suddenly, he tilted his head and asked. -Id rather think about it if you give me a reward yourself? [Me?] Whatpensation can I give you in this state? -If you promise me, will you follow me? [As you can see, I look like this. How can I reward you?] -Ill tell youter when Im done. how is it? The Fairy Queen made a suggestion in a calm tone. I became wary of her proposal after confirming that, unlike her pure-looking appearance, she also had a ferocious appearance. ept it. At that time, Ilias spoke to me with earnest eyes. Please, angel. [Theres not much I can listen to anyway. If thats okay with you, I promise.] -Good! The Fairy Queen epted the deal. At the same time, he looked at Ilias and gestured as if to return the bundle he had left. -So now give me star candy. here. It was a dramatic negotiation settlement. Anyway, Ilias seems to be hiding something, but I felt the need to talk a little more for the future journey. DuwoongC! Kheop! iced coffee? -found. found. found. found. An intense wave that vibrated the air was transmitted, and someones voice was heard. -Oh, itste. So I said I had to leave soon. The Fairy Queen muttered in a carefree tone. C Its cloudy. All dead now! Hi-Hi! It seems that the cloudiness I mentioned earlier has arrived here. It seemed to be rted to the trolls just from hearing about it I think Ive heard this voice somewhere. Soon, along with the sticky noise, the cries of the trolls echoed around. -Grumble! SsssssC You have to leave quickly, Green Narae. C I still have work to do with star candy? I cant go until then. When the Fairy Queen refused, Ilias face turned blue. Does that take a long time? -huh? no. its over soon Then I will stop them. conveyancer! Cloudiness is transcendent. I cant stop it. Its okay. Nebros trembling reached me. However, he spoke confidently without showing any such sign outwardly. I became stronger to protect something precious. And you are precious to me. It might not be a big deal to other people, but having worked with Nebro for the past few years, I could tell. Freyr and Ilias. That they have be very precious and special beings to Nebro now. Anyway, weve only been together for a few months Seeing Nebro like that, Freyr grumbled and stood by. Hey fairy! Get it done quickly. Ill see how I can hold out until then. Freyr. Dont look at me grossly. Im just doing it because I want to get out of here. Nebro looked at Freyr with a moved expression, then clenched his fists. I will definitely stop it. Even if the opponent has reached the level of transcendence. Slurp- Finally, the person I was talking to from afar started to appear. And I realized [Thats.] I thought the voice sounded familiar, so why is that guy here A monster whose tongue covers its entire body. He was the Chaser I saw in the Tower. [ Episode 386. The Secret of the Ilias ] End Chapter 387 [ Episode 387. The one who tries to prevent the tragedy] One of the real transcendental ones Ive been through. It was a monster with wills and thoughts that humans could not even fathom. Besides, this time the main body. I dont know about the body In fact, from what I experienced while living in this world, I didnt feel that the power of the transcendentalists was that strongpared to where I was. The transcendentalists I felt beforeing here are truly gods themselves. It was a gigantic being that could turn even one human into a madman with a single will. Did you say causality? It was said that the power of causality works in this world. And Im not sure about this, but seeing Aion and Samael often go somewhere ande back, I suddenly thought of this. Could it be that this world is now connected to another dimension? So, the one that goes in and out of the connected dimension and has the same power as a god in its own dimension? Its a hypothesis that was established thanks to Shakyamuni exining thew of causality. If so, that Chaser might not be as strong as I knew -Light! Beeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee The tongue was wide open. The gigantic torso hidden within it was smiling, revealing its terrifying teeth. At least it looks a little nice in the tower, but its a mess. I will freeze everything! Nebro gathered mana. His magic, which had not been used in the meantime, and even the arrangements, was soon chanted through his lips. C Freeze! An intense will developed through the origin of control. Its not like I was transnted with reverse circuits, but watching the sight of the trolls being frozen without difficulty made me shudder at the bodyless subject. This is how its calcted. If I watch Nebros magic, I will learn a lot. The flow of mana and the arrangement of spells were arranged at the same time in a way that did not exist in my era. It could be said to be the instinctive use of magic by a genius. Maybe its a talent that surpasses genius. Nebro stopped several trolls, but there were still many enemies. Above all, the pursuer, who showed a huge presence, was approaching with a normal appearance despite Nebros magic. e! Im here! C Run away! The fairies started running away. I glimpsed Ilias blocking the Fairy Queen who was trying to run away at the same time. You have to finish your business ande quickly. -Ay okay! As soon as the Fairy Queen left, Ilias hurriedly ran and took out the sword de. Leave the blur to me. yes? As the embarrassed Nebro answered his question, Ilias ran past Freyr, who was dealing with a troll. Ilias?! Freyr was horrified to see Ilias passing him, and soon Nebro also hurriedly moved his body. Ilias! is that crazy I immediately calmed down the flustered Nebro. [Magic!] Ah! It seems that he stillcks experience in actualbat, so it was better to struggle than to use magic. Upon hearing my will, Nebro immediately cast a protective spell around Ilias. Haaa Ilias took a deep breath and grabbed the sword with both hands. It was impressive to see him stably holding the tip of the sword without a handle as if he were acquainted with it. Ilias! I have to get out of here [Wait.] Theres something. Soon after, Ilias grabbed the de and swung it softly toward the pursuer. It was like dancing, and it looked like a shaman holding a ancestral rite. sphemy! But apart from the smooth gestures, something that happened in the air wasnt smooth at all. [Who called the main seat.] A gigantic human figure flowed out through the sword held by Ilias. Soon after, the man looked at Ilias and smiled happily. [Gcsur is almost finished.] Gksur? Before the question even went away, the human who called himself the head of state struck down his ink-colored sword. The target was the pursuer in front of him. KwaaaangC! forest was destroyed It was as if the world was copsing with a single blow. [A transcendental person?] [Hmm? What are you ? After that, he opened his eyes and put on a shocked expression. [You!] However, the Transcendentalist, which was soon scattered in midair, returned to Ilias sword. Did I see it? What was he trying to say? Thats it, but where the hell did thate from? The scene created by the man who briefly jumped out clearly revealed the powerlessness of the transcendent I had known. Dududuk- coo-gu-gu-gu-! The forest is no longer a forest. The floor was hollowed out like a huge cliff, and all the trees were blown away. -Grumble. C Knock off. It was an amazing piece of work. An attack aimed precisely at the trolls without causing any damage to the party and the fairies. And the pursuer who was hit by the attack was stuck in a ce where he wanted to bottom with his shape distorted. This Ilias? How Nebro and Freyr looked at Ilias with surprised faces, but if I had a body, I would have made the same expression. It will be fine for a while. After Ilias said that, he staggered and tried to move his steps. Let me help you. Nebro immediately supported Ilias with magic. I have to go to Green Narae. Ilias pointed to one side, entrusting himself to the magic as if it were natural. You have to go now. Otherwise you will miss it. I will catch you! Nebro flew to the location pointed by Ilias using telekinesis. Seeing that hectic appearance, I watched Ilias with unanswered questions. That sword body is Gksur? It lookspletely different from the one I have Moreover, the amazing ability he wielded with that sword was so great that he couldnt even keep his mouth shut. Its not some kind of goblins bat, but when you swing it, a transcendental persones out. Strangely, that wasnt the only thing. Its been a while since I felt it, but Iliass behaviorstrangely resembled mine. I cant pinpoint exactly which part is simr, but anyway. found! In the direction Nebro went, a strange portal was open in the air, and the Fairy Queen was about to enter just in time. [Ill bete, stop it.] Yes! After all, a skill using mana. With his powerful magic, Nebro blocked the opponents magic or mana-created skills. -Ahh! The Fairy Queen, who couldnt get out, fumbled in the air, then turned around and looked at us. -what! you did it! No, thats [Did you mean to run away?] I interrupted and the Fairy Queen gasped! With a smile on his face, he slowly turned his head. [Since you broke your promise first, my promise is also invalid.] -Where is that! I didnt try to run away at all! Put saliva in your mouth and tell a lie. As I held the queen like that, Ilias and Freyr arrived. Now you must follow Ilias. -joy! When the queen snorted and turned her head away, Ilias grabbed the opponents face with a cold expression. I know what you did with the heart of a troll. Youd better follow the Ilias before burning this ce down. -scared! Cruel! What are you! At the threatening words of Ilias, the queen struggled in fright. Then, in the end, he cried and said. C Ill follow you! Okay, let this go! Only then did Ilias face up, and he quickly gestured his chin into the air. Come on, get me out of here. - Cloudy will follow. Then will you stay here? And would you like that too? If the blur stays here, everything you made from the trolls heart will shatter. When Ilias spoke coldly, Quinn grumbled to herself and opened the same portal as before. C You are strange. How do you know? . Hearing the words of the Fairy Queen, the strange feeling of deja vu that I had been feeling for a long time finally came directly to me. Do you know information that others do not know? Isnt this just like me? Im in the game, but what about the Ilias? Lets go quickly before the cloudes to its senses. From a certain moment, Ilias was leading the party. It was in contrast to what Freyr and Nebro had done without saying anything until then. Ilias. why? Are you feeling well? Toward Ilias, Nebro suddenly gave a worried look. Then Ilias turned his expressionless face cold and ignored it. It was as if the appearance caused a rejection reaction. Ilias? Stop talking nonsense and follow me. After Ilias said that, he went through the portal first. Then Freyr and Nebro looked back at each other and shrugged their shoulders. My princess must be in a bad mood. Because it was dangerous. I didnt expect Ilias to be that strong. I know. But that kind of power probably came at a price. Ill have to wait a few days. Freyr made a slightly worried face and went through the portal afterwards. C Go first! [Come with me too. Catch it with Neve.] Against my will, Nebro grabbed the Fairy Queen. Im sorry. Ill let you go soon, so hold on -Ugh! The queen struggled to escape, but it was too much for Nebro, who used magic. Lets grab the queen like that and cross the portal safely Where is this again? Freyrs voice rang out. When I checked my surroundings, I saw sparkling waves reflected in the moonlight. ke? Fluff- Nebros words continued, and soon there was the sound of something copsing. Ilias! Ilias was lying on the grass as if fainting. ** Ilias. Ilias Ilias! A nostalgic voice lingered in Ilias ears. No, is it correct to say that I am tired now? I cant give up. boring. But I felt fortunate for that. Being bored means that you are still by my side. Nevro oh. Is it correct to say what Ilias said? A response came immediately to the name I called. Ilias! Are you all right? ah. Realizing that it was Nebro right next to him, Ilias jumped up in amazement. Oh yes. You used Gksur. The time has alreadye. You have to do well from here. Ilias checked the surroundings with a tired body. It was fortunate. Its not out of my expectations yet. are you okay? Ilias is fine, so thats enough. Realizing that he was lying on Nebrosp, Ilias put on a sad face. Ilias? I have to go. There was no time to feel the faint emotions. For everyone, even for Ilias himself I have to move. Ilias staggered. At that time, the self-proimed angel inside Nebro conveyed his will. [Ilias.] This was unexpected? Ilias tilted his head and looked at Nebro. Then Nebro looked at his chest as if it wasnt him. I didnt say that Ilias knows it too. Ilias raised his head as if to tell him to hurry up. Why did you call the angel Ilias? [Ilias, you] A meaningful pause. The moment Ilias intuited the ominousness and was about to wave his hand, the will came once again. [Are you a regressor?] [Chapter 387. The person who tries to stop the tragedy] End Chapter 388 [ Episode 388. Laces Demon and the Contract ] Why? What has changed? With just one word from the angel (Adrias), Ilias fell into confusion. why? She looked at Nebro, asking the question involuntarily. Having gone through countless regresses, no one had ever noticed that she was a regressor. how? When she asked again, her eyes widened and she covered her mouth. It was information that was not yet known. Is that why? Even she, who was not surprised by anything in an unexpected situation, made a mistake at the moment. Regressor? What do you mean? When Nebro tilted his head and asked, Ilias closed his mouth and looked away without saying anything. What is this again? regressor? Are you saying the Ilias will return to the past? Freyr also tilted his head and joined the conversation, and Ilias frowned. Its bullshit. But the angel Nebro, who trusted Adrias to the core, said with a bewildered look, and Ilias moved to avoid the topic of conversation as much as possible. te. We have to go quickly. Angel, please tell me. Ilias is a regressor? Adrias was silent for a moment at Nebros question. But soon his will was conveyed. [Ilias.] . [I understand you.] Ilias stopped at Adrias will. [You might think its bullshit. It doesnt matter if you think so.] What do you want to say to Ilias? It had never happened before, so Ilias couldnt ignore this situation. She turned her head to Neve, to be precise, Adrias. An angel with seven wings. In the eyes of Ilias, who can see spirits, Adrias was such a figure. [I also have some regrets in my life.] As I live? Iliass head tilted. Nebro also made a puzzled expression with an iprehensible face. -Are you talking about living as a transcendent? funny! what! Why are you talking to each other and leaving me alone? Green Narae and Freyr interfered, but Adrias stood firm and expressed his will. [One of them was trying to shoulder everything by myself.] The past 5 years with Nebro. It wasnt just Nebro that had changed. Because I dont have a body, my worries and contemtion deepened, so I realized many things. [It has nothing to do with the weight you carry. It means that no matter how heavy it is, you dont have to bear it alone.] Angels dont know Ilias. [okay. i dont know you But you dont even know me You dont know what kind of life Ive lived and what situations Ive been through. But it is clear that we can empathize with each other.] Adrias will was not strong. It was a soft tone, like a whisper. [Ilias, youve been working hard up until now. It was a lot of hard work.] . [You dont have to carry the burden all by yourself. We are by your side.] Ilias doesnt want to surrender to hope anymore. Ilias did not avert his gaze with a stiff face. Everyone quietly watched her, feeling the spirit of her small but strong will. Ilias only believes in Ilias. Only Ilias can fix all of this. [Thats right. After all, the fact that youve been regressing must mean that this isnt an ordinary thing. This is a future that only you can change.] A little while ago, Ilias had an angel. [Sharing the burden with something that only you can change is another story.] Adriass will is gradually getting stronger. lost. Along with him, his presence began to be more and more distinct. [Trust me and trust Nebro who has me. There are also Freyr and Green Narae. They are thepanions you chose after you regressed.] It is true that Ilias chose. Ilias also trusts his friends. But [Nebro is strong. You are strong too.] -Me?! Green Narae, who had been listening quietly, interrupted without notice, but Ilias quietly chewed on Adrias words. changed future. I dont know how it changed, but thanks to that, I felt that my tired heart was a little understood. Ilias He had nothing to say. Still, I had no choice but to open my mouth and speak out. Ill help you! Nebro spoke hastily and beeped. Freyr, who saw this, sent a pitiful look, then continued. I dont know what you were talking about, but is it really that serious? Regression or not, Im your ally. No matter what you do, I will do my best to do what is entrusted to me. Freyr. Ilias sighed and looked at hisrades. The time spent with them, including Green Narae, was longer than expected. Ilias regressed 51 times. No. 51? I think Isted about a year on average. Ive died many times before. While Nebro looked at her with a surprised face, Ilias calmly told his story. I dont think it makes much sense to say this in Ilias mind. After all, if you fail again and return, even Nebro and Freyr Grinnarae will forget everything. Ah Freyr put on a look of disbelief. Regression is, after all, touching the time axis. A normal human can do that? Ilias made a contract with the Transcendentalist at the first return. Thanks to that contract, I can continue to return. contract? Ilias said quietly. Laces Demon. Laces Demon? What is it? A Transcendentalist who is not in Gksur. Existence outside thew of causality. The moment the name of a being came out of Ilias mouth, Adrias felt a strange sense of deja vu once again. And it was soon reflected in his field of vision. ** [yer head????ä???] [Contract C in progress] Looking at the message that suddenly appeared in front of my eyes, I wanted something like this. I was even more concerned about it because it happened while Ilias was talking. contract? what contract? When did I? It seemed that the system window was broken. Even when I met Siddhartha, it didnt seem normal, but it definitely seemed to have gone bad. Laces Demon as described by the Iliad. Could it be that it has something to do with it? Did you repeat 51 times? I didnt always go out with the two of you. The conversation continued even while I was distracted elsewhere. Ilias continued talking silently, and Nebro and Freyr were listening to her. In 50 regressions, not once did I notice that Ilias was returning. But how did you find out this time? [Because it seemed so.] You mean I didnt notice during the 50 times? No matter how you look at it, you must have guessed from Iliass behavior, which was overflowing with a sense of incongruity. Even if he hadnt guessed that he was going to regress, he would have known that something was strange. The reason I was able to guess that Ilias was regressing was because I had such an experience. A dungeon created by Zarete, who is oblivious at the end of memory. I was able to recognize that Ilias was a regressor because he had experienced constant regression there. The difference is the scale. If I was only active in one city, the world is the stage for her. [After 51 regressions, there has been a change. It might be different this time.] At my words, Nebro nodded as well. youre right! Something different happened before, so it must be I also tried Ilias. I exined everything in advance and prepared thoroughly. Do you think its never happened in 50 times? Ilias said in a cynical manner. Is it just once? In the beginning, I exined and prepared every time. All failed though. But, this time well find out first I want to finish the Ilias too. Ilias smiled bitterly and approached Nebro. Then, she slowly stroked his cheek. Ilias wants to be happy too. I will definitely help. . I see now that Ilias did not have a strong heart. Rather, it felt like my heart was hardened in such a hopeless situation. 51 regressions. Even if you spend an average of 1 year and return again, it is equivalent to repeating the time of 50 years. Even so, should I say that she is brave because she is not crazy? I dont have time to chat anymore. We must move quickly if Ilias n is not to be ruined. All right. My head hurts. Ilias moved first, and the party obediently followed her. At that time, Green Narae, who was watching quietly, suddenly spoke. -Have you failed? huh. C Am I dying too? It was a sudden question, but it was enough to make everyone stop. -This guy will die, that guy will die, and you will die too? . Ilias did not answer. However, that silence was soon interpreted as a positive meaning and encroached on the surroundings coldly. Weve died 50 times too. Im going crazy and freaking out. Freyr put on a look of disgust, but he wasnt frightened. Id be lying if I said I wasnt afraid of dying, but it doesnt matter. It doesnt matter. Ilias finally opened his mouth. Thats why Ilias repeats regression. Her opal-colored eyes felt particrly dark. To make sure no one dies. If even one of them dies, Ilias will return. what. Didnt youe back because things failed? Ilias did not answer Freyrs question. It was just walking again. Im greedy. And I thought I could understand Ilias feelings. As long as you have the ability to regress, you will not be afraid of failure. Rather, he would try to save everyone and finish the work perfectly. It was 50 years. Although Nebro or Freyr may not remember Ilias, Ilias will have 50 years of memories made with them. I wont be able to give up. Perhaps, even if you repeat it forever, or rather, the more you repeat it, the more your affection and thirst for them will only deepen. Her cold attitude must have been a reflex that was caused by that. The more you get close to them, the more the pain of returning will only increase. Angel. Nebro quietly grabbed his chest. help. [Dont worry.] I dont know what I was like 50 years ago, but Im different now. Even though he has no body and is a parasite attached to Nebro, he will do everything he can. [How many pills are left now?] About a week left. It takes one week for Nebros leg to fully heal. And after a week, Nebro will be stronger. In the meantime, I had to force double casting. It was Nebro who used magic every time he floated his body in the air. But if my leg gets better, those restrictions will disappear. [I dont let anyone die.] I believe in you, angel! Getting out of this damn world is after everything is done. Even if I could go before then, I wouldnt go. I, as Kim Jin-hwan, who was on the verge of finishing a mission once, caught fire. [ Episode 388. Laces Demon and the Contract ] End Chapter 389 [ Episode 389. Grave Keepers Grave] After we learned the secret of Ilias, we no longer questioned her decisions or actions. For example, even if I didnt go the straight path to Shaiya and went back, I would follow it without much disagreement. The next month is the turning point. one month? There was also a case of sharing things that were to be done in advance. The cloud will continue to chase. But it was a n that couldnt be helped because I really needed Green Wings. That tongue-in-cheek monster? Is he aiming for that too? Even Ilias doesnt know that. Ilias shrugged his shoulders calmly. Seeing this, Freyr sighed and said, What if I went through the same incident for 50 years and didnt know it? Because the blur is not important. Other guys will be targeting Ilias for the next month. Cloudiness is a bonus. Ilias gaze went somewhere. There was nothing where her gaze was directed, but we could guess what she was looking at. We need more helpers. So, where youre going now is where that helper is? huh. Ilias chose to go back instead of going straight to Shaiya, and the reason was the existence of that helper. The Gravekeepers Grave. The Gravekeepers Grave? Thats where He is in charge. When Freyr said as if he knew, the green wing also trembled. -you! Are you trying to enter the realm of H after hitting Manaram with the cloudiness chasing you? Dangerous! What is He, and why do Cloudy and Manae out again? If its mana, its the werewolf that fought before meeting Green Narae. I have to go. Ha ha what. You must have nned well. Okay lets go. -its crazy! its crazy! Nebro and I were dumbfounded, not understanding what he was talking about. No, but Nebro, why do you not know anything? Im not from this world, but shouldnt you know? [Hey Fairy. Please exin. Why is it dangerous?] -The mana name you beat up is the son of Hrodvitnir. Hrodvitnir is Hs brother and sister. You dont even know that as a transcendent! So, I am not a transcendentalist. It was Nebro who answered on my behalf. You beat your nephew and the fans wont like us. -yes! Besides, Cloudy is Hs minion! H treats even transcendentalists as minions! this is so intertwined Anyway, how strong is a Transcendent who can handle those who pursue him? Its a little uneasy. Nevertheless, the fact that Ilias has turned this way means that he is confident enough. By the way, its the Grave Keepers Tomb My duty is a Necromancer. Of course I use the sword more, but lets just say that. For me, there was no choice but to look forward to ces where corpses and death were involved. [Nebro.] Yes Angel. [You havent forgotten the necromancy I taught you, right?] Yes! Ive never used it before, but Nebro also learned necromancy from me. All that can be learned is learned. Stand tall! Then Nebro, who had been answering me with a smile, suddenly stopped. Soon he gathered mana and used a scan around him. Fighting! With a light mana wave, Nebro, who scanned a distance that would be impossible for an ordinary wizard, hardened his expression. There are many things. Something? Freyr listened to Nebros words and pricked up his long ears. Then, he turned his head to Ilias and said. Nevro got it right. The spirits are warning you. I thought it was about time. The gravekeepers grave ising soon, so you have to go quickly before you catch up. The group sped up. I was able to feel the same with Nebro, but I didnt worry too much because the distance was farther than I thought. It takes two days to catch up, but he detects it. Freyr didnt look like that either, but it seemed that he handled the spirits quite well. [Nebro.] Yes! [Set the trap. Ill tell you.] If you knew that the enemy was following you, it was my turn from here on out. Even in extreme situations and environments, my own way to overturn my numerical superiority and win was the use of traps and other surrounding elements. It was perfect because the road we were passing through was also a jungle like jungle. [Lets destroy it before we can do anything.] ** Susseuk- The group of unidentified people moving in the shadows soon stopped together and looked around. It seemed as if they were moving as one body. C Found a trace. C It is also here. Although they were human, they had only one eye, and there were dozens of them. -hmm? C What did you find? One of the Cyclops noticed something and tilted its head. Lets touch that something soon. thud! In an instant, a ck crocodile snout popped up from the floor and swallowed the one-eyed one. C Its an enemy attack. The one-eyed people did not panic and united. However, that action became their defeat. Wii Ying C In an instant, a huge magic circle was created in the middle of the jungle. Soon after, Nebro, who had been waiting for him, touched the floor, still concealed behind a tree. -Burn it. A short phrase soon became magic and appeared in the world. RoaringC! A huge fire burst out from the center of the magic circle and instantly burned the One-Eyed One-Eyed. -Turn it off! C Ugh. As if they werent normal beings, the one-eyed ones didnt die even in the fierce firestorm. The magic didntst long, so when the me faded, the scorched one-eyed looked for the master of the magic with bloodshot eyes. -There he is! puck! The screaming one-eyed mans throat flew away in vain. Where are you looking? Is it because you have only one eye that you cannot see properly? Freyr tidied up the half-burnt Cyclops with an eerie smile. Kuduk! The remaining one-eyed people felt a sense of crisis and held each others hands. Then, as if they were made from y, they began to form and form. We have to kill them before they unite! Ilias, who appeared with a sword before he knew it, shouted. Leave it to me. Nebros magic did not end there. As soon as the firestorm was over, preparing another spell, he pulled metal from the ground. Kwaji support! Soon, the extracted metal became a spear with thorns in all directions and surrounded it with lightning. [Harmony of Word Magic] Adriass will came through, and soon Nebro dismantled the telekinesis magic he was using on him. He fell to the floor a bit ungainly, but he didnt care at all and concentrated his will soon . C Pierce, tear, destroy. penta casting. As many as five types of magic were mixed at once, and the metal spear was pierced by the one-eyed man who was transforming into a giant. Jiji Jiji Jik! Bubbeobuck! The thorns sprouted from the inside of the pierced giant and discharged an electric current. -Turn it off. The giant with dozens of eyes engraved all over his body fell on his knees in agony before he could properly form. Cheeik! Soon thick smoke blew out and the giant, fully cooked to the core, died. I got it. Ilias looked at him in disbelief. I caught Argos. I caught a giant! Wow, what is this! Even Freyr watched the scene in disbelief. Haha, it worked. What a relief. -amazing! As expected, beating mana name is like a fan skill! A small message of will passed between them, who were soaked in joy. [I have heard that Argos is made up of a hundred Cyclops. But there were only 42 of them just now.] Where is that! What a giant! Adrias power, which grew stronger day by day, was finally able to convey his will to Freyr. Angel is right. Its not over yet. We have to get to the Gravekeepers Grave quickly before the reste after us. Ilias helped Nebro who had fallen to the floor. Although he finished taking the medicine, apart from the curse disappearing, he was unable to use his legs due tock of muscles. thank you. Nebro can thank Ilias more. Thank you. Adrias looked at the two of them and wondered if Lunas fourth-dimensional aspect was due to her bloodline. Anyway, I never thought of digging a trap and attacking in reverse. No one would have thought that we would catch a giant. [Nebro is strong.] No matter how strong he is, no ordinary person would think of catching a giant. -thats right! thats right! Freyr and Greennarae jumped and talked, but Adrias couldnt understand. Themon sense of this world and hismon sense were a little far apart, so it was a gap that arose. Maybe Yes? Ilias, who was watching the scene, felt a strange feeling arise. When situations urred one after another that hadnt urred in the previous 50 episodes, it kept showing through even if I tried hard to hide them. Wouldnt this life be sessful? Nebro, who had his arm around his shoulder, quietly whispered to Ilias, who was nkly thinking about it. What do you think? Nothing. its still early Because I decided not to lean on hope anymore Too close to Nebro Ilias. Im sorry. But one thing was certain. Even this short moment with the party is so precious to her. I wont give up. Her life has been broken 50 times, but her will has not yet been broken. ** Kyaaak! This is the sound of a crow I havent heard in a while. After defeating the one-eyed giants called Argos, they arrived safely at the Grave Keepers Tomb. But Im not in a good mood. As Green Narae warned, He, the owner of this ce, didnt seem to wee us. Ilias, but there was something I didnt ask. what. Although this is the realm of He, it is one of many realms. I dont know if He will be here, but who are youing to see? He is here now. Ilias came to see He. Freyr simply nodded at Ilias firm words. It was natural to believe the words of Ilias, who had already experienced the future dozens of times. Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu. Its good that you came here. Someones voice came from the gloomynd covered with ck mist. The cracked voice was an unpleasant sound like scratching iron. Ganti. Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu. If you see that you know my name, you know and came to visit me. Soon, a hunchback with skin like a blue corpse stepped out of the ck mist. Are you here to die? Kwuck Kwuck. Let me meet He. At Iliass words, the atmosphere around them, which had been quiet for a while, changed in an instant. As if sharp swords werepeting in all directions, sharp killings attacked the party. Uung- Immediately, Nebro prepared mana, but Ilias shook his head and stopped him. Tell them that you havee to fulfill Gkshurs contract. Then He will meet me too. Keep. The hunchback called Ganty looked at Ilias and us with meaningful eyes, then took a step back. Then, in an instant, the figure disappeared. Wait. Kwuck Kwuck. Then, when his presence disappeared, Green Narae made a fuss. C Theyre going to kill us! I dont die. -Ganty is so amazing! Oh my gosh! count! Nevro is stronger. Ilias epted it casually. It was as if he had already fought Ganti once. -Ugh. Green Narae, who noticed that, didnt speak any more and nced at Nebro. C The younger brother of Samael, the son of Aion. sure to be strong I am not strong because of my lineage, but because of the angel. its Nebro You also have bloodlines. You dont have to tell me this. Nebro had no one topare his talents with, so he thought it was only because of me that he became stronger. Ouch. Follow me. Just like when he disappeared, Ganti suddenly appeared and beckoned. I was holding antern in one hand before I knew it, and I could see the ck fog slowly avoiding the light. You have to follow quickly. Its hard without that light. Ilias hurriedly followed Ganti, and the rest of the party quickly followed. [Episode 389. Grave Keepers Grave] End Chapter 390 [ Episode 390. Thunder ] The gravekeepers tomb was a more bizarrend than I had imagined. The cities and other ces I have seen so far have a quite dreamy atmosphere, but this ce was literally a scene that could onlye out of a myth. C Go oh. A huge ship flew in the sky. But the boat was not just a boat, it wriggled and often made sounds as if it were alive. Uhh smell. Freyr looked at the boat and muttered. Am I the only one who finds that ship strange? Keuugh, its a pity that you react like that even after smelling such a nice scent. what? Is this fragrant? My nose must have been damaged from living here. I have no conversations to share with a guy who doesnt even know the scent. After looking around and talking nonsense with Ganti, I was able to arrive at the throne vaguely existing in the empty field. Whats the point of having only chairs without a single building? And on that throne, there was a person we wanted to meet. I brought He. Gantti lowered her head and, as before, slipped away. In an instant, we were left alone, and an ambiguous air hovered around us. Is it Gksurs carry? Half-beauty, half-skeleton, He reminded me of the Pisces of the world I lived in. huh. You must be this shaman. A lot of work. Contrary to her appearance and atmosphere, He dealt with Ilias in a warm tone. Soon after, she nced at the rest of the party and suddenly stopped at Nebro. Youre carrying something interesting. [Are you talking about me?] Yes. Like Siddhartha before, He made eye contact with me, not Nebro. I didnt really have eyes, but I felt that way. Are you the son of Aion? Thats right. He looked at me and immediately spoke to Nebro. When Nebro answered with an awkward look, she smiled lightly and then moved her gaze to Freyr and Greennarae. Are you the queen of Rastilias lineage and the now disappearing fairies? C It doesnt disappear! Green Narae foamed at the mouth and rolled her eyes white. It seemed insignificant and crazy, so Freyr grabbed it urgently. Even if you deny it, fairies will soon be erased from this world. Why did the cloudiness go all the way to the Screaming Tree Forest? You dont think I sent you, do you? C No, no! Freyr was barely holding on to the frothy Green Narae, who was frothing as if he had rabies. There is nothing more to talk about fairies. So youvee to fulfill Gkshurs contract? It is a lie. Hes mouth stopped. We who were watching looked nkly at Ilias, and Green Wings, who had been raging in Freyrs arms, also looked back at Ilias with a shocked face. -lie? huh. lie. Ilias nodded his head with an expression that showed no shame at Green Naraes murmur. In the first ce, Gksurs contract was fulfilled. Are you ying with me, Nyx priestess? He said something bleak with her smile on her face. At the same time, the surrounding fog grew thicker and the ground shuddered. Ilias. Freyr called out to Ilias with a serious expression. However, Ilias was watching H without even moving. Whats the reason for such a provocation? For now, I had no choice but to trust the Ilias. I dont know how many times shes been in this situation, but Im sure it wasnt the first time. I heard that you destroyed Argos on your way here. Its a skill that has even outssed Cloudy, so maybe its a matter of course. But if you think of them as me and are arrogant, Id say youre wrong. Quadruped! Kugu Pce! The earth copsed. Undead started popping out of all thends except for the bright and sunny ones. Ilias. Freyr drew his sword and called Ilias name once more. The scenery around us gradually became unrealistic, and before we knew it, H, who was in front of us, also turned into a huge figure and was facing us. Now that this has happened, I must take Gkshur. This was probably thest carry? Its an object that contains the power of all the transcendental beings that exist in this world H, who spoke while sticking her face in, was so gigantic that her eyebrows were almost the size of a person. I felt like I was going to die from being crushed just by listening to that overwhelming giant. Im sorry, He. Its toote to apologize, Miko. No, Im not saying that. Ilias suddenly raised his head and looked up at the sky. Let everyones eyes turn upwards at the handling of that unknown gaze. Quarreung! Lightning struck and an unusual energy rushed in. Did you know that guy wasing today? Seeing this, He asked Ilias, but her eyes were still on the sky. Stomping rumble! Hahahaha! Soon, someone appeared through the falling lightning andnded beside us. He! If you look like that scary, I might even kill you without even realizing it! haha! It was a handsome blonde haired man who spoke eerie words casually. Lightning was still shining brightly on his body, but soon after confirming that we were frowning, he turned off the lightning with a sigh. What is this again! The clowns invited for me! He, I didnt know you thought of me so much! Hahahaha! He who thundered every time heughed seemed to be the famous god I knew. [Is it Thor?] Oh! What else is this guy! Why are you acting like that! Thorughed at me. It looked like he wasughing at a person locked inside a cage, but I thought he had that kind of personality. At that time, Freyr hesitated and called his name vaguely. Thor. Oh! Where do you think Ive seen you before? My name is Freyr Njord je Plem. For some reason, Freyr, who used a courtesy, politely bowed. Then, as if Thor remembered, his face brightened and he took her hand and shook it. ha ha ha! She was the daughter of Njord! Nice to meet you, Freyr! Apparently, Iliass purpose was with Thor, not H. I wondered what Ilias could get out of him, as he was a famous rookie that even I knew about Thor. They are my prey. H opened her mouth to Thor, who was shaking hands excitedly. Then Thor looked back at H with a look on his face. Prey? Arent they the clowns you invited for me? no. Its true that I made an appointment with you today, but those guys are different. Hey, cant that be? what? As far as I can see, these guys are clowns for me! Hahahaha! He is like that, but Thor looks like a total lunatic. His way of thinking was beyond the criminal category. Thor. Its not okay to call my name like that. Do you want to die? Thor smiled and his eyes lit up. Just watching that scene made Nebros hamstrings tingle. Now that thats the case, Ill take my clowns and go. It was a pleasure meeting you He! Ha ha ha ha ha! What is that! Thors sudden words and actions that embarrassed even that H naturally confused us as well. However, only Ilias was watching all of this with an expression that he had guessed in advance. lets go! Clowns! huh. Ilias, who had been still, finally reacted and followed Thor. Thanks to this, the party suddenly followed Thors footsteps. [Wasnt there an appointment with He?] Huh? Clowns are curious too! I met you and saw your face, so its okay! It was also difficult to understand his way of thinking. Anyway, this was all what Ilias intended, so there was no big worry. Stop. I thought I wouldnt have to worry, but that sounds soforting. Hard! Tak-tak! Undead surrounded us and blocked our path. The ship that was flying in the sky was also slowly approaching, and besides that, a number of unknown groups were watching us. Thor, do it in moderation. Hoo? Thor looked back at H with clear eyes and a look of real surprise. He! Looks like youre going to die today! Are you really going toe out like that? Quaang! It was a question and answer dance. Lightning was released in an instant and shot at He, who chewed and swallowed the lightning. Kurung! Kurung! Soon, a thunderp sounded from within Hes body, and it became quiet. He! Dont let me kill you on a good day like this! ha ha ha! Everyone, step back. In the end, it was He who raised the white g. When H gave the order, the undead retreated. Soon the road was cleared, and Thor proceeded with a heartyugh. Ha ha ha ha ha! He, Im d Im not fighting with you! Get off immediately. He, upset, scaled down and sat back on the throne. As soon as she hid under the thick darkness, her undead also crawled into the ground. Come on! clowns! Our adventure awaits ahead! When I saw Thor shouting with his bright eyes, I thought he was serious, so I was going to lose my mind. Is that what clear-eyed madmen are? Ilias. Freyr called to Ilias in a low voice, but Ilias raised one arm casually. Oh oh! Lets leave the adventure. Ilias, speaking awkwardly as if reading a Korean book, followed Thor. [That must be the correct answer.] Thats right, right? In the end, the rest followed him with puzzled faces. Please tell me in advance that this will happen. Freyrs low, as if unfair, echoed faintly. ** As soon as he left the Gravekeepers Grave, Thor stopped walking. But where are you going? . An awkward air flowed. At that time, Ilias epted Thors words as if he had waited. Shy. Shy? Clowns, were you on your way to Shiya? huh. It was an adventure going to Shaiya. I dont like Shaiya. Ilias opened his mouth again as Thor tilted his head and narrowed his brows. We have to move Gksur to Shaiya. Numerous enemies will stand in our way. And we will eventually ovee all adversity and arrive at Shaiya. Gcsur? Do you have it? When Thor asked, Ilias obediently showed Gksur. Really! good! Its going to be a fun adventure! Ha ha ha ha! Thor strikes a pose with his forearms tightened with a look of sudden enthusiasm. Gcsur has my power too! ha ha ha! If you defeat the enemies who are aiming for this and eventually arrive at Shaiya, you will be very proud! Gksur. As expected, the sword I was carrying seemed to fit. I couldnt hear the exnation in detail, but if you listen to what H said earlier or Thor now An object containing the power of all the gods that exist in this world. I dont know how the appearance changed so much. The five senses were preparing a ritual to unlock thest seal. By the way, are you also apanion on this adventure? Suddenly, Thors eyes turned to me. Realizing that Nebro wasnt paying attention to him, he quietly watched the situation. [Yes.] Why? [Why?] What else are you talking about, man? Its because I cant believe that someone of your rank will apany you on an adventure like this! haha! [I dont know what youre talking about.] Now that I see you, arent you normal? Thor grinned and suddenly reached out his hand. When Nebro, who hadnt expected it, tried to step back, he had already been grabbed by the head. I wish I could catch and eat them before they get bigger! ha ha ha! Smooth. Terrible killings strangled Nebros whole body. [ Episode 390. Thunder ] End Chapter 391 [ Episode 391. ???, Kim Jin-hwan, Adrias ] Euhahaha! Just kidding! Thor rxed his grip on the head and released Nebro. In an instant, I remembered the mes I had seen before, and I was frightened. Looks like you got hit in the head with a hammer! Hahahaha! [I dont know what youre talking about.] Ill guess. You dont know who you are right now, right? what nonsense I am Adrias Cromwell. I have never forgotten this fact. Even if it means Kim Jin-hwan, I have never forgotten him either. [I know myself.] Then answer me! what are you! [I] Support! In an instant, a noise mixed with noise was heard and the vision flickered. It was as if they were trying to block what I was trying to say. [yers will is denied ording to the contract.] A message? What else is this all of a sudden? crackle! I couldnt even say my name. And Thor, who saw that, looked at me with a creepy face like before. Mighty power! hahahaha! What a fun guy! Its amazing that someone of your level cant use any power! [Do you know what this is?] Causality! That word came out again. Its awkward to use the word causality in Thor, who seems to have even his brain made of muscles. It is thew of causality, but it is not your own causality! A force not subject to this world is stitching your causalw and head! Hahahaha! [Please exin so I can understand.] You dont know who you are! And the reason is because of the action of the same force as just before. Perhaps a strong causalw due to a contract with someone was applied! You say I dont know my identity? I was Jinhwan Kim. Then it was Adrias. What the hell do you mean here? Do you remember your parents? [parents? Of course] My parents are Kane Cromwell and Catherine Cromwell. And before that, I was an orphan. [I remember.] You remember? Wasnt he an orphan or something? Thor said with a grin. Seeing that, I started to tremble as if I was approaching a huge secret that I shouldnt know. [Thats right.] Look at that! hahahaha! You dont know who you are! You dont even realize your rank, but you im to know the identity, so you deserve a clown! haha! Hahahaha! Thors thunderousughter continued for a long time. Then, suddenly, lightning shed around. Quarreung! Kwajik! ah? When the party looked at the ce where the lightning had been shot, something had sneakily gathered around them before they knew it. The adventure begins! Viins have appeared! ha ha ha! A series of bolts of lightning erupted from Thors arm. Those who crawl. Freyr hardened hisplexion and said their names. They were seemingly insignificant in human form, but they were crawling across the floor at a ghastly speed. Do you know who I am! Quarreung! Lightning scattered and killed all the guys who approached. I am Thor! Hahahaha! Thors lightning danced. Seeing him handle lightning freely, I felt like this was a real transcendentalist. It felt different from when I was suffocating after seeing He. Come on clowns! Lets take the tough journey to Shaiya! Hahahaha! Thor ran like crazy with a sh of light, and the party hurriedly chased after him. As expected, Ilias believed in me. yes? Did you know that I couldnt believe it and kept calling your name? shut up. Freyr spoke bluntly to Nebro, who was tackling him, and patted Iliass head, who was running alongside him. Its an amazing method. I never thought Id meet Thor here and use him again. If theres one question, its why Ive failed so far. [Are there more obstacles left?] Yes? [Isnt the Ilias going back 50 times because it failed even with Thor?] Ah! Nebrosplexion hardened as if he had heard me and realized. This is the fourth time Ilias has met Thor. Then Ilias quietly intervened. Hearing that, Nebros face brightened a little. And this is the second time with Thor. [This is also the method I found recently.] Yes. If so, it was worth betting on sess this time around. I will try to help as much as I can to make that happen. If it were originally, there would be no need to help, but said Siddhartha. The way Im going is the right way and just do my best and move on. I guess helping them is also a process for me to go back in the end. But why havent you been talking since before? Thanks to Thor, Freyr asked Green Narae while following him with the feeling of getting a free ride. After meeting He, Green Narae just followed her without saying anything. -. Is it because of what He said earlier? -If I can help with this and solve it safely Green Narae looked at Nebro with eyes wet with tears. No, it was like looking at me. -You must keep your promise. [Reward?] -Yes. It seems that Helenas words are true. But how can I help? It was a headache, but if it was something I could do, I was going to keep my promise. [If its something I can do with my own abilities, Ill do it.] -If its an angel, its absolutely possible! Hi-Hi! This guy started calling me an angel too. Looking at the expression that quickly brightens, should I say its simple or fortunate? As I chased after Thor, throwing away the sense of crisis, the scenery was changing before I knew it. Wow . The open in filled his vision. The sky was filled with purple Milky Way, creating a dreamy atmosphere. You have already arrived! It is an infinitend! Land of the Infinite? Nebro spit out what I wanted to say and tilted his head. If you pass here, its a short walk to Shaiya. Ilias, who was next to me, told me, but what Nebro and I were curious about was not that, but the meaning of that ce name, Infinite Land. No matter how you look at it, the name doesnt look ordinary, so Im a little worried It was scary to think, but I felt a lot of energy around me. I was waiting for you here! Hahahaha! Because the only way to Shaiya is here. Freyr said with a frown. Looking at the swarming energy, I could definitely feel that there were many things targeting us. [I dont understand why were the only ones sent to this.] Thats what Ilias decided. There is no need for more. Ilias shook his head at my words. And you never know who might betray you. betrayal! Nebro looked at Ilias with a shocked face. However, Ilias continued his conversation as if nothing had happened. There are too many traitors. Even if it wasnt at first, there were some kids who were appeased. You guys are the best right now. [The thought was brief.] I didnt seem to feel the preciousness of Gksur yet. Was it because it was the sword he always carried? A lot more guys than I expected seemed to be aiming for it. I am! Torda! Hahahaha! Lightning shed in all directions, leaving ck marks on the poor ground. However, the energy felt from all sides was hidden and not revealed. Cowards! Doesnt this fade the meaning of adventure! In the end, Thor couldnt stand it and ran out. A sh of lightning swept across the wide in. ** Dowongyeong (Դ), where a huge pce towers through the sky. Inside the hall, a meeting of transcendentalists,monly referred to as immortals, was being held. Thorga? A woman with an alluring figure made a surprised expression at someones news. Soon, the freshmen who were together also showed interest when an unexpected name appeared. Hmm, if that person came forward, the guys below would not be enough. Why did you go further than that? Whats the point of helping them? Its not a day or two for that lightning-crazy guy to run amok, so I have to say that now. haha. Amidst the buzzing noise, the woman who had heard the news for the first time moved her pale pink lips and slightly turned her head. Even with that small gesture, the gazes of the other immortals flocked to her at once. What would you like to do? Since Thor has left, I will go myself. The person to whom the question was asked had a sword tied horizontally on his back, and the aura he exuded outweighed the surrounding freshmen. As expected, you are Dongbins older brother. You go too. The freshman Lu Dong-bin, wearing a sword, spoke to the woman without wavering. yes? Dongbins older brother is stepping in, why is there a need for a girl to apany him? I cant even guarantee Thor. At least you should be able to go together. At Lu Dongbins words, the womans appearance gradually began to grow younger. Soon after, the woman, who naturally changed into a girl-like figure, shook her body and shuddered. The girl is small and pitiful. Is there anyone who can step in instead of the girl? Kuh hmm. You seem to be in trouble, so should I step in? Yeah! We can do it! If four or five people go, wouldnt it be enough to deal with Thor? When the nearby immortals rolled their eyes and tried to take the ce of the woman, Lu Dongbin spoke coldly. If you dont want to step out, you bring someone strong enough. There is no point in filling it with only weak people. At Lu Dongbins words, the surroundings instantly grew chilly. It was a word that was openly ignored, but the immortals did not dare to reply and only blushed. Haa, then, are you going toe over there? Sodalgis gaze turned to the man who had been drinking quietly until then. He was still emptying his ss and tasting the food on the table even though Dalgi had called. there! Heavenly Demon Brother! hmm? The man called the Heavenly Horse finally raised his head. It looked ordinary on the outside, but the ink-colored sword wrapped around his waist was unusual. Did you call the principal? Yes, Heavenly Demon, brother. A ghost older than the principal is talking nonsense. Why did you call me? Looking at the Heavenly Demon, who was not at all fascinated by Lu Dongbin, Daqis blood vessels slightly stood out. She managed to hold back her anger and spoke to the Heavenly Demon in a calm voice. Arent you curious about the finished Gksur? I heard he was called in recently No work. The Heavenly Demon, who drank from the bottle, belched heavily and answered. Even so, Dal-gi persevered and tried to convince him. There is no need to fight. Just being by my side will be helpful, so why dont you think of it as going out for a drink and get some fresh air? If you want to get winded like that, go yourself. Having said that, the Heavenly Demon stopped abruptly. When I thought about it, I remembered an unexpected person I had seen when I was summoned by Gksur. Umm Dalgis expression brightened when the Heavenly Demon showed signs of worry. But lets watch his reaction without rushing It would be nice to have a look. I wonder why he is here. Good idea! By the way, what kind of person do you mean by him? No work. The Heavenly Demon took several bottles of alcohol and stood up. Then, Dongbin Yeo, who had been watching them, silently moved on. There was an illusion that the entire temple was vibrating just by the movement of the two of them. Even the immortals called transcendentalists watched with bated breath, saying, Have a good trip, brothers! Dont forget to bring Gksur! Dalman saw them off with a pleasant face. [ Episode 391.??? Jinhwan Kim Adrias ] the end Chapter 392 [ Episode 392. Battle and Crisis] Run clowns! Hahahaha! infinitend. As it turns out, this ce is a mysteriousnd that leads anywhere and its length is also unmeasurable. If youre lucky, you could arrive near Shaiya right away in an hour, but on the contrary, it could take several months and not arrive. Its fortunate that there is a limit of up to one year no matter how long it is. Instead, if you dont get to the ce you want in it, the ce you end up at is random. At this point, it wouldnt matter if it was called the Land of Random rather than the Land of Infinite. It has be quiet. Upon entering the infinitend, all kinds of monsters and pursuers disappeared. Thors tidying up before entering must have yed a part, but the characteristics of the infinitend yed a big role. right. On the way, Ilias took the direction. She knew the way to Shaiya in the Infinite Lands like a form, but it is said that this is not because of regression, but because of her lineage. If we keep going like this, there wont be any problems, right? Freyr muttered with a rxedplexion as he watched the trip go smoothly. It seems like it was a hectic trip except for the beginning, but itsfortable after a while. Its thanks to Thor. If its just a question, I cane herefortably like this, but I wondered if Shakyamuni would have attached a stronger transcendental character from the beginning. Not yet. At that time, Ilias spoke to Freyr as if he had read my thoughts. The crisis is not over yet. What else do you have? just tell me in advance Be prepared mentally. At Freyrs words, Ilias gaze turned to Thor. As long as Thor is with us, he will be constrained by causality. What are you talking about? The story that if there is a transcendental person in the party, there can be a transcendental person at the equator. Until then, when transcendental beings directly touched us, we were subject to causality. At Iliass words, everyone except Thors expression became serious. Then, who is the angel? Angelis a bit strange. Feeling out of Gksurs causality. Force is not strong, so there is no reason to be sanctioned by thew of causation. They say that force is important. Then Thor, who was walking ahead, looked back at us. You clowns, are you good at writing epics? epic? huh. Nebro tilted his head, and Ilias nodded in familiarity. Then Thorughed out loud and stepped forward. Yes yes! But the important thing is not only me, but you! You guys are also writing an epic! Well, even write a poem thats so grandiose Freyr put on an absurd expression, but then nodded with an understanding face. They call us clowns, but we can write poetry. Hey Njord clown! Epic is important! Everything bes blood and flesh. Thor suddenly turned his head as he spoke. Seeing that scene with both eyes wide open, tension arose in the party in an instant. e. Ilias said as if he had guessed and took out Gksur. [Someone said that.] Leo Dong-bin. Who is Yeo Dong-bin? Since his name is Oriental, I wondered if he was a transcendental person rted to him, but the sky began to darken. Dark clouds hung over it. And between them, a man standing on a sword was swimming in the air. found. Is that Yeo Dong-bin? Im strong just by looking at it. The way it was written was impressive. Hahahaha! I never thought you woulde all the way here yourself, Lu Dongbin! If you hadnt stepped forward, I wouldnt have stepped forward either. At Lu Dongbins words, Thor burst into madness. Hahahahaha! Do you know what you are about to do now! I know it is against morals. But I can only do my justice. Thor, who looks like a madman but innocently helps us, and Dongbin Yeo, who looks fine but eventually came to steal Gksur, looked in contrast. Thor. Dont worry clown. That guy is no match for me. Thor grinned at Ilias calling him. Even if you defeat Lu Dongbin, there may be a second one. Ilias can block Lus movements just once with Gksur, so give me a signal. After that Thor nodded, still with a strange smile on his face. Okay clown! Get your help! Good idea. It seemed like he was a single-minded general, but when he saw Thor, who unexpectedly willingly epted help, he saw him again. He was more rational than he thought, and probably his opponent, Dongbin Leo, was stronger than he thought. What we can do When this happened, Nebro and Freyr Greenwings were left alone. If even the worlds Thor is nervous, theres nothing else to do. [Get out of the way. Neveo, you should at least try using magic.] I feel so helpless these days Freyre wrinkled his face as he meekly backed away. Even though he had swordsmanship skillsparable to those of an Aura Master, he was in a situation where he couldnt use his strength at all when looking at the opponents he met recently. [The opponent wasnt good.] If only I could learn the swordsmanship the angel taught me more clearly Freyr said with regret. In fact, he made time to tell us about his perfection, but in a situation where we were being chased, there was not much room, but there was no choice but to becking. Quarreung! The battle started right away. Thor roared as if to dere war, and lightning wrapped around his body, and Lu Dongbin watched, still floating among the clouds. Hahahaha! Its the first time Im fighting you! Ive always wondered, so thats great! A bolt of pure natural power, not a bolt of lightning created by magic, was aimed at Lu Dongbin. Kwaji JijikC! Sparks ricocheted in all directions, burning Thor and all around it, and the dark clouds that looked like Lu Dongbin had been made were also punctured. You cant deal with me if you dont get your hammer out. Despite being struck by lightning, Yeo Dong-bin was fine. Rather, he scolded Thor and acted as if he had no intention of attacking. [Nebro.] Yes yep! [Could you possibly control that dark cloud?] We cant stay still. It may sound obvious, but Yeo Dong-bins dark clouds did not look ordinary. If Nebro can control that cloud through magic Qarleung! Kwakwang! Before I knew it, Yeo Dong-bin, who had been silently epting the attack, also began to step forward. Lightning shed from the sky, along with dazzling lights from the collision. Hahahaha! Is that all! Thor took out a hammer he didnt know where it came from and hit Dongbin Lu. Then, a different roar exploded and the surroundings rang. Big. C It flies! Even in the aftermath of a simple battle, the surrounding area was devastated. Thanks to Nebros quick protection magic, Ilias, who was close to the scene, stood safely. Angel! Its possible! [I didnt know it would work help Thor.] Nebro didnt stop there and even stole the dark clouds from Dongbin Yeo. Kurung! hmm? I felt like I was looking in the direction of the dark clouds, probably feeling more than Yeo Dong-bin, who had been fighting Thor for a while. And at that moment Quaang! Swords poured out of the dark clouds that Nebro had stolen. The dark clouds pouring out swords instead of lightning were certainly not ordinary. What a strange ability. Is it witchcraft? Yeo Dong-bins eyes turned to Nebro. In a word, the bosss aggro was pulled. Where are you digging your eyes! Whoops! Yeo Dong-bins hands became dizzy. When he had to deal with Thor while blocking his own swords, he seemed to be pushed back. I think I can take all the other clouds soon. [Well done.] Nebro is also crazy. Who would dare to think of stealing the transcendents attack? In Nebros body, I could feel the way he handled magic, but it was not a form that humans could handle. Are you the god of magic? Maybe If Nebro continued to get stronger like this, he could really be a god of magic. Its a really strange power. Its not an innate ability, its very sophisticated like martial arts. who? Suddenly, I heard a voice I had never heard before. Soon, I felt Freyr approaching in amazement, but. Nebro! go away. I am not interested in you. The person who appeared without a trace lightly sent Freyr flying. It was a simple movement, but I couldnt help but be astonished when I read the enormous group () contained in it. [Stronger than Leo Dongbin?] Hmm? Haha, thank you for giving me a high rating, but its not that much. I was distracted by the opponents movements and couldnt check the figure properly, but now I saw the face and figure somewhere. [The one who blocked the blur.] Yes, the principal helped you once. A man wearing an ink-colored sword and an ink-colored uniform. The face of the man, with his coarsely grown muddy hair roughly tied up, was more ordinary than expected. The thorny beard that was less organized also contributed to that impression. Wait a minuteThis cheer up and title is The whisperer I saw in the tower? Cloudy remembers that he was the pursuer and the owner of the tower that called himself Bonjwa, and that the Murim transcendentalist was the whisperer. I never thought Id meet you like this But no matter how you look at it, it didnt seem like they wereing to help us. Well, its even more interesting to see it in person. Could it be that the god of thunder is helping you because of you? [I dont know.] Now I see its blocked. I even hid my identity. What restrictions do you ce on yourself? haha. The opponent spyed on me with curious eyes. Unlike when Thor recognized my identity, it was much more tant and sticky, but it felt like everything about me was being searched. No. Didnt you limit yourself, did you make a contract with someone? [Im not in a good mood.] Is there any reason for me to be considerate of your feelings? The dark-skinned manughed lightly and said. Contrary to what he does, his appearance is likeable, but he is young. Nebro! The opponent is the Heavenly Demon! We have to run away! At that time, Freyr, who had been thrown far away, screamed with blood on his mouth. The Heavenly Demon? okay. My nickname is Heavenly Demon. heavenly horse? what is that? are you eating Nebro had the same feeling as me, so he had no sense of crisis at all. And Ilias, feeling themotion, looked back at us and shouted. Run away! Ilias? The Heavenly Demon was not in my n! I realized something was wrong, but it was toote. I dont know why Thor didnt eat it. In that case, I will feed you well. The Heavenly Demon, a man in a ck uniform, reached out his hand. It was just a simple hand movement, but it was an unstoppable movement. Uung- Nebro used magic in a hurry. It was an amazing reaction speed that took almost 0.1 seconds to make that decision, and in an instant, diamond-shaped fractals were lined up in front of Nebro. Kwajik! The Heavenly Demons hand broke the fractal and approached. All of them were put into my field of vision like a frame of a subject in a photograph. Took! Ah. Efforts are imaginary, but nothing can stop me. The Heavenly Demons hand prated Nebros body. [ Episode 392. battle and crisis ] end Chapter 393 [ Episode 393. Heavenly Demon] Stand tall! The Heavenly Demons half-dug hand stopped. As Nebro hurriedly twisted back, his hand was pulled out and dripped with blood. Ugh. It was precisely the hand that came in aiming for the heart. However, it was not possible to reach the heart by a short distance. Is it okay if I use Gksur on the principal? The Heavenly Demon, who had stopped her body, slightly looked away and said, Where his gazended, Ilias was using Gksur. Her always expressionless face was distorted. The n went awry. [Be alert, Neb.] Big. It didnt reach the heart, but Nebros injuries were pretty serious. But Nebro, who heard my will, bit his teeth and used magic. Shadows stretched out from all sides and tied the Heavenly Demon. At the same time, the ground turned into a swamp, slowly sinking his body into it. -Crush it. Then, when the third magic, the Word Magic, was cast, everything that bound the Heavenly Demon began to twist. As expected, a unique ability. However, I am Wooddeuk! Nebros magic, which had been made in a hurry and showed excellent perfection, was shattered in the hands of the Heavenly Demon. It is a thousand horses. stop. Freyr, who had approached before he knew it, swung his sword at the Heavenly Demon. Its awkward with that sword, but its mixed with the integrity Ive been telling you about. Chow! The ink-colored uniform was cut and the Heavenly Demon made an interesting expression. You wield a sword that seems clumsy and off-topic. Can you afford it? This guy is the son of Aion and the younger brother of Samael. Freyr looked at the Heavenly Demon with burning eyes. However, the Heavenly Demon only aimed at Neb, showing no inspiration at all. It is rather questionable. Why did Aion and Samael leave that alone? If it were me, I would have eaten right away. Huung- The image of the Heavenly Demon faded and suddenly appeared next to Nebro. Have you ever been hurt? Sreung! The ink-colored sword attached to the Heavenly Demons waist was pulled out. However, it was not chosen by the Heavenly Demon. The sword flew to Nebro in an instant and wrapped around his hand. He trembled for a moment as if resisting, but soon calmed down. Do you know how to handle a sword? The Heavenly Demon was not at all taken aback by that appearance, but rather crossed her arms and watched Nebros actions. [Nebro.] I conveyed my will in the form of images to the best of my ability to Nebro who picked up the sword. All the swordsmanship and experiences Ive learned so far, and even the Aura secrets Ive seen so far. [Show me.] Nebros eyes glowed ck. His hand drew a strange path, creating an illusion that space had stopped for an instant. ! By the time the Heavenly Demon sensed something strange and took action, Nebro had already swung his sword. Great! space was divided. No, would the expression open be more appropriate? It wasnt just a swing of a sword, it was another magic. The ck color spread thinly and a line was drawn like the horizon at sunrise. The Heavenly Demon, who was in the middle of the line, copsed with a faint smile. You are doing quite well. There are not many people who surprise me, but you are amazing in many ways. The image of the Heavenly Demon, which I thought had copsed, was lightly scattered. Instead, the Heavenly Demon, d in ck inner air, was floating in the air on the other side. I thought you would dare to let me use the reigning treasure. I was just a little surprised too. Nebros swordsmanship,pletely unexpected, permeated me as well. All of the magic and swordsmanship he uses were imprinted on me as well. And I feel it every time, but that level has exceeded me. [Did you say the heavenly horse?] Yes, you were informing that person of the sword in real time. You are definitely not an ordinary person. The Heavenly Demon seemed to have misunderstood something, but she didnt have the time or the will to exin it. It felt like all of Nebros energy had been sucked out by a move from a moment ago, and I had to stop the opponent even with the best of my mouth. [If you kill me, can you eat me?] Its a kind of sacrificial ceremony. Death is valuable in and of itself. [For what reason are you aiming after you have already be a transcendental person?] I once knew that if I became a Taoist Taoist, I would be free from all restraints. However, when I became a Taoist, the powerful constraint of thew of causality mped down on my body. The Heavenly Demon slowly walked down from the air. It looked like a scene from a martial arts movie. The stronger the power, the stronger the constraints of causality. But thats justck of power. If it is truly strong, it can be a monster that can ignore even thew of cause and effect. A transcendent in the true sense of the word. [You mean if you eat me?] Haha. not enough How could someone like you gain that much power? But if you pile it up like that, you might be able to reach it someday. It was ironic to see the transcendentalists, who had taken off all emotions and didnt even have the word desire, instead showed such a greedy appearance. [They arepletely different from the Transcendentalists I thought of. I thought there would be no greed or craving for power.] As others say, you are also a transcendent. And if you insist, the transcendents you mentioned would be those who dont even have a form. Its not like theres none at all. But they have nothing to do with our world. The Heavenly Demon, kindly exined, was holding the sword away from Nebro before he knew it. It was a speed that I couldnt even confirm when it passed. Kwaaang-! That side is almost over. Wasnt it enough? The Heavenly Demon turned to the direction where the explosion wasing from and said. Maybe Thor had a little more advantage. I am not interested in that kind of sword. Even if the energy of all the gods is gathered, it is nothing more than an object in the end. [You mean you came because of me?] Thats right. [If the Transcendentalist wants to eat that much, can he target others?] I live out of curiosity. The reason I came here is not only because of you, but also because I was curious. Chunk! The Heavenly Demon inserted the sword. As if he had no intention of fighting, his hope circuit went back a little, but he did not rx. Sorry. [What?] It is the limit of causality. I should have eaten you in the first or second move. The Heavenly Demonughed heartily. You guys are lucky. Haa Nebro let out a deep breath as if the tension had eased a little. Its a little early to rx, but if thats true, it means they canty their hands on us anymore. If I use my hands more, will I get caught in the causal rate? In order for the transcendentalist to get involved, that kind of justification was needed. For example, the existence of the same transcendental ss is interfering. Thats the causal rate. It was probably because I existed that he was able to attack at least twice. Couldnt have been sincere Because I didnt even wield a sword. Maybe just being sincere can lead to causality. I will go back to this seat. It was a pleasant experience. [Not at all.] It reminds me of when we met at the tower. They yed with us and gave us reasonable rewards. But before that Suddenly, the appearance of the Heavenly Demon changed into that of a demon. Intense air waves burst out, and just by standing next to it, the momentum that seemed to stop my heart came out. A rumble The sound of the sword being drawn resonated like the sound of a huge drum. Keugh. Nebro finally got down on one knee. However, he raised his head as if he would not give in at all. Take a good look. This is my sincerity. The shape of a demon made up of inner air covered the Heavenly Demon, making it impossible to see her real face. The shape of a dark-colored demon, like a raging fire, immediately swung a sword. The goal is none other than Thors direction. Fuck! Hmm?! Thor, who had almost beaten Lu Dong-bin, narrowed his eyes. It was a moment when he was winning by a really small margin, but his left arm was missing before he knew it. Hahahahaha! Feel so good! Quarreung! However, Thor was rather overjoyed and thunder and lightning erupted. The severed left arm was dyed colorless with more dazzling lightning. Im going to go to the main seat of the inspection. The Heavenly Demon, who had gathered her energy, returned to her original form and put the sword back in. It was as if he had done his job. Then he looked back at Nebro and me and smiled. Did you see? Ugh. There is no need to try to answer. I just wanted to see and learn. Was that an attack you were deliberately trying to show us? why the hell [Why?] Combined love. Since wevee this far, the swordsman should help. If you help me, Ill reward you for stopping the main throne. Its the same as the character in the tower. Those who survive the ordeal are rewarded ordingly. I didnt know if that was the case even then. Perhaps you can be a new god. My eyes are urate. . Nebro could not answer. Realizing that the Heavenly Demon would not harm him, his gaze was directed at Ilias, who had fallen after using Gksur, and Freyr, who was taking care of her. And that side will suffer a little more. [Are you talking about me?] Yes. A troublesome bridle. That kind of bondage is almost Christ-like. [Christ? Jesus?] It would be nice to visit him once. He is probably the one who knows you best. An unusual name came out. Well, there is nothing strange about having Jesus in a world where Shakyamuni exists. But aftering here, I had never seen anything rted to Christianity, so I couldnt even think of it. [Where are you?] No one knows. haha. The Heavenly Demon burst intoughter and then disappeared like smoke. In the end, there was nothing to calm down. Hmm, it ended ndly. At that time, Thor, who hadnt noticed that he had arrived, said with an expression that the steam had leaked. His left arm had been cut off, but it had been burned ck as if it had been struck by lightning. [Is that okay? Who is the opponent?] Hmm? hahahaha! Is the clown worried about me? Mmm ha ha ha ha! Thors reaction that he had heard a funny joke made me feel embarrassed. The guy who interfered with our journey ran away! Lets see your wounds rather than that! Thor was the first to examine Nebros injuries. However, Nebros wounds had already healed. As expected, the physical ability of a son of Aion! Perfect for my clown! This Iliad said Nebro, pale in color, and Thorughed. Hahaha! Dont worry! As long as that fairy clown exists, no one will ever die! Green Narae was scattering an unknown light powder on top of Ilias, who had passed out. I used it the other time I used Gksur, and it seemed to have a powerful healing effect. When that clown wakes up, well start right away! Will there be more people who are after us? It doesnt matter anyway! Thor raised his one remaining arm, showing muscle. Its right in front of you! Right in front? Nebros gaze returned. And before I knew it, I saw an infinitend that was ending. When did you arrive? Shaiya is right ahead! The end of the mission was approaching. [ Episode 393. Heavenly Demon (ħ)] end Chapter 394 [ Episode 394. Sanyang Tavern] Are you able to walk now? After escaping the Infinite Land, the ce they faced was a canyon with precarious cliffs. In fact, it is like thest gateway that exists in front of Shaiya. I heard that it was two days to Shaiya. It was a distance that made you realize the end of a long journey. It is a strange feeling. Ive been crawling all my life Freyr said to Nebro, who was walking happily, and heughed awkwardly. Until the day before, he moved using half of his magic, but today he was walking mostly by himself. By the way, how is Ilias? Ilias is fine. Ilias, who had lost consciousness for a while due to the aftereffects of Gksur, secretly looked at Thor. Hmm? What are you looking at, clown! Nothing. The baggy left arm stood out especially. It seemed that he was feeling guilty, but Thor didnt care at all, on the contrary, he didnt even understand why he was looking at him. Should I say its a big crowd or just crazy. At that time, Thor, who was walking ahead, looked somewhere and shouted loudly. Hahaha! Its a goat bar! You cant miss a tavern in an adventure! As he said, he saw a bizarre building clinging precariously to the cliff. It was a bit absurd to be in a tavern in such a canyon where there was nothing, but I was tired of being surprised. I have to go right away I cant stand the tavern! Hahahaha! Ilias said he had to go, but Thor didnt listen and ran to the tavern. Seeing this, Freyr smiled bitterly and said to Ilias. Dont you arrive tomorrow or the day after tomorrow anyway? Take a little break and go. Umm. Ilias showed an ambiguous attitude, but in the end he headed towards the tavern. [Its strange that theres a tavern in a ce like this.] Its a relief that Thor seems to know this ce. Did you say it was a sanyang tavern? As a ce is also a ce, I had a hunch that it would not be an ordinary ce. My daughter- Hey Pan! Are you inside! I could already hear Thors voice. As Nebro hurriedly followed over an unfamiliar bridge and entered the building, he was greeted by the interior of an ordinary tavern. Surprisinglyits normal. Its a pub run by Pan. Do you know who Pan is? Freyr looked at Nebro with a puzzled expression, and Nebro shook his head shyly. I dont know. What do you know? Im curious too. what the hell do you know Seeing that Freyr also knows, it doesnt seem like a strange ce. Of course Ive never been there. Because Ive only lived in Lastilia all along. Instead, I have heard it a few times. Hey Pan! Hurry up and take your order! The party naturally grabbed a table and sat down, chatting with each other. Thor still screamed for the host, but it didnt bother them much to have a conversation as they were already used to it. The trip is over. Iknow, right. Nebro and Freyrs eyes naturally turned to Ilias. He must have wanted to check the face of her who hade this far after going through as many as 50 regressions. It aint over until its over. Ilias spoke to them in a hard voice. Did you evere all the way here safely? This is the first time. Look at that. You will seed this time. Im going to feel bubbly Rather, now will be the most anxious. Thats why you told Thor to go right away. I heard a noise from inside the tavern and someone walked out. It was a boy with a shabby appearance, but the lower half of the body was a goat with reverse joints, and the upper body was human, but with horns. What are you guys doing? Hahaha! board! Were you sleeping again because there were no customers! Thor, why are you like that? Where did you sell your left arm? The half-man, half-beast boy called Pan came with a keg of wine, scratching his head. Then, naturally, he handed it to Thor and checked his severed left arm. It was cut cleanly. Is it a sword? okay! Hahahaha! I dont know what happened, but please dont get me involved. Having said that, Pan turned his gaze to us. Thorspanions? My clowns! Everything is there except for nothing. what do you want to eat. In response to Pans natural hospitality, everyone in the party said what they wanted to eat. Golden Pig Roast. Do you have Rastilia tea? Anything that can fill my stomach C Apologies! The te that received the order nodded and went back to the back of the tavern. Within a few seconds, the pan came out with food in both hands. [Its amazing.] Hmm? As I murmured my impressions, Pans head turned. The neck turning 180 degrees was grotesque. [Its scary to see it that way.] There was one more guest. Pan set the food down on the table and stared at Nebro. He might be looking at me, but Nebro shrank his body as if it was burdensome. Are you Nebro? yes? Yes thats right. Do you know me? You werent looking at me As soon as I saw Nebro for the first time, it seemed that Pan was the first person I knew. Your brother told me. Are you my brother? Samael. Saying so, Pan brought another keg. Then, he put it down in front of Thor again, but Thor was drunk before he knew it. Hahahaha! Feel so good! Sing a song, clowns! -sing! sing! Green Narae, who was chewing an apple, hung out with Thor as if he was drunk for some reason. Just when he thought the atmosphere was strange, Nebro tilted his head and asked Pan. Do you know Samael? Of course I know. You came here a while ago. Lately? I told you something about you. Pan said nothing, and then looked at the others calmly. Then he checked the clock hanging on the wall and murmured. Its time toe soon. Who is it? Nebro was flustered and strained his body at the same time. Looking at it now, the only one who didnt touch the food was Nebro. Maybe Thor came in so confidently that everyone rxed. Or is it Pans ability to create such an atmosphere? It is unique. How can you be nervous in front of me? Certainly Samael deserves attention. What are you up to! Nebros magic gathered. Even so, the rest of the party could note to their senses in a confused state. There is nothing fancy about it. I was just asked. Doo doo doo! I heard something approaching from outside the building. It was the sound of many footsteps or horse hooves. [Wake up the party first.] Yes. Nebros mana circted inside the tavern. However, the space distorted and rejected Nebros magic. This is my space. No god or transcendent can beat me in this space. Why are you doing this? Because its fun? I like conflict. thud! The door of the tavern opened. And the person who came in was not one. The ears of the characters rushing in were pointed, like someone elses. Elf? As Nebro looked at them with bewildered eyes and said, the elf in the lead looked at Nebro with a cold gaze. . The elf took a quick look at it without saying a word, and saw Freyr acting like he was drunk while singing, and said to Pan. Ill give you the pay right now. great. take me. repair? take me? Nebro hurriedly blocked the elfs path. Who are you? Why the hell are we Us? The elf looked at Nebro with cold eyes. I just came to pick up my daughter. Nord? Its unexpected that he was Freyrs father. Anyway, how did you know that you woulde here and asked Pan in advance? If you know, get out of the way. Njord was also a transcendentalist. Although hes a bit inferior to the Thor with us and the Transcendentalists weve seen before, the fact that hes a Transcendentalist hasnt changed. Oh no! . Nebro opened his arms to block Njord while looking sideways at the drinking party of the party. Then, Njord gave an insignificant look and nodded. Clean it up. yes! The elves who came with Njord came toward Nebro. [Sword.] When my will was delivered, Nebro drew Freyrs sword with telekinesis. please. Now, the destination is right in front of you. Taking Freyr after that I know what you guys are doing. Because I knew it, I was able to wait here in advance. Njord said to Nebro in a cold voice. Do you think its over once you reach Shaiya? yes? Im taking it to protect my daughter. Njord said firmly and gestured. Go ahead and bring Freyr. Then the elves moved towards Nebro with quick movements. Chun! Are you saying that Bos own intentions are not even important! Do you think there are any parents out there watching their daughter go into limbs? Then I think you should at least convince me! If you try to take them by force in a situation where you dont know anything like this, I have no choice but to stop it. Nebros sword danced. It was an upward swordsmanship that threateningly blocked the approaching elves and did not leave a single wound. It has grown. Did seeing the sword of the Heavenly Demon have that much of an impact? After all, this guy was no ordinary guy. Ugh. Big. When his subordinates were blocked, Njord put on a pitiful expression. Then, I walked forward, perhaps in order to step out myself. Hey Nebro. Do you know me? Yes. Now is not the time for you to worry about my daughter. There was an unknown fear in Njords eyes. Why are you doing that all of a sudden? Do you know if I called Shaiya Saji? Thats it. I cant say any more. Pan, who was watching, poured a drink into his ss and said calmly. I was asked for this too. You are thorough. It was difficult to grasp the situation. However, one thing is for sure: Njord wasnt the only one who asked Pan for this situation. [Who else asked for a favor?] Its a trade secret. I had an ominous hunch that they might be enemies targeting Gksur. I guessing here was the wrong choice. [Pan said you would do me a favor.] Are you going to ask me for a favor? But you have nothing to give me. [I will give you the knowledge I know.] Knowledge? Pan tilted his head. I said to that te. [I will tell you the knowledge of the future.] The future? Pans eyes were torn vertically. Pans eyes, like those of a goat, scanned Nebros whole body. [Instead, you have to make the party back to normal.] How can I believe you? When Pan doubted, I ratherughed. My existence itself came from the future, but it was a pleasant feeling to be suspected. [Pan Gkshur finally arrives at Shaiya. And it will be sealed safely.] Do you write novels? And what about the seal? Have you finished it at all? [Its not over. I have another thing to tell you.] . [One day all transcendentalists will be banished from Gksur. I dont know exactly when.] At my will, not only Pan, but Nebro and other characters were all enveloped in silence. [The human era ising.] Pans eyes narrowed. Are you a prophet? [ Episode 394. The Goat Bar ] End Chapter 395 [ Episode 395. The traces of the world tree and the founder of innocence] Njord, who was listening to my will, clicked his tongue. You are talking nonsense. Then he looked at the board with a pitiful look. prophet? Do you know that prophets are somon? I thought so too. Pan looked awkwardly and said. However, as soon as he felt upset, he turned his head and looked at Njord. Couldnt it be the Prophet? Stop talking nonsense. Njord moved as if he would not wait any longer. I will not stop you from going to Shaiya. But taking my daughter is another matter. [You dont have to tell me straight to understand. It doesnt matter anyway. Because I took as much time as I wanted.] What? Kwaaang! With the sound of a table crashing, Thor stood up from his seat, his face flushed red. Ughhh. I was going to get drunk and fall asleep, but I thought it would be so noisy. Lightning began to crackle around Thor. Njord looked at Pan with a puzzled face, but Pan had long since disappeared somewhere. Are you here to interrupt our adventure in Njord? Thor, I want my daughter back. Njord took a polite stance and said to Thor. Then Thor saw Freyr screaming loudly from the side and pulled him up by the scruff of his neck. You mean this clown? Ughhh. Yes, that child is my daughter. Are you my clown now? Thor tilted his head and soon sang along with Freyr. Freyr was singing frantically even while hanging from Thors hands. Thor! Its dangerous to go to Shaiya like this! Hahahaha! Originally, all adventurese with risks! You have to ovee such an ordeal to be a hero in the end! Thor! Njordsplexion turned white. His subordinates watched him and just looked around with faces that did not know what to do. Hmm? At that time, Ilias, who had fallen asleep on the table, woke up. Then he looked around and opened his eyes wide. Why is Ilias sleeping? Oh, youre awake. Nebro greeted Ilias and said. It was as if Pan had run away and his powers were gone. Green Narae and Freyr still sang and flew in the air as if they were drunk, but they didnt worry too much. I just wish Thor would have calmed down. Though it still seems to be a bit of a nuisance. It was judged that a god with the strength of Thor would be able to demonstrate his power no matter how strong this ce was. I had the confidence to convince the te. A little while ago, our clown told me an interesting story. Your will matters! Thats right! Thor put Freyr down. Then he raised his finger and ran a weak electricity through her forehead. Dismissed! Ugh! Freyr covered his forehead with a sparkling expression. Then, with a frown on his face, he lifted his head and looked around, then opened his mouth wide. father? Are you out of your mind? Njord made a bitter expression. Freyr looked at the other party with a face that didnt know how this happened. What happened? Why is my father here Nord set a trap here! hahaha! Its an outrageous thing to do! It was Thor who answered. At his words, Freyr looked at Njord with an expression of iprehension. Father? Lets go back to Freyr Rastilia. I will not hold you guilty foring out without permission. . Come to think of it, he also said that he had run away. Come to think of it, I ran away and did something absurd. Father, I promised. I will take Nyxs shaman and Gksur to Shaiya safely. Dont be immature. Njord scolded Freyr with a firm tone. You dont know what lurks there. Are you saying arrival isnt the end? Njord did not answer Freyrs question. Instead, he looked at Thor and said. Im saying this because Ive already lost my left arm, but no matter how you are, you will die if you enter Shaiya. Are you worried about me, Njord? Thank you for bringing me to tears. Hahahaha! Seeing him say that, it certainly makes Shaiya feel dangerous. In fact, even Thor lost his left arm in a previous battle. Although Nebro brought it, wondering if it could be done, but there was no way to fix it right away. okay. Although we were once enemies, now nesting in the same nest. To be honest, if it werent for my daughter, I would have ignored whatever you did, but I have no intention of putting you to death until now. Tell me then. The atmosphere suddenly became heavy. Thor asked Njord with a serious face unlike before. Who is in Shayah? Not just one or two. It must havee from all sorts of factions. Gksurda was the firstpleted Gksur after the creation of this continent. Its notmon for all the gods powers toe together. Thor, who was stiff at Njords words, smiled broadly as if it were a lie. Good! What do you like! Isnt it the story that if you beat them all to death, you can be a hero in the end? Ha ha ha ha! At Thors way of thinking, Njord stared nkly at him with an expression that he was at a loss for words. I could die. No, I will die. Nord. Thor grinned. Do you think I would be afraid of death? At least save my daughter. At Njords earnest words, Thors gaze turned to Freyr. Freyrs expression didnt look good, as if he realized the danger through Njords words. Freyr. At that time, Ilias, who was observing the situation, called her name in a low voice. Huh huh? Even Ilias has never experienced this. You dont know what dangers await. Ilias slowly approached her and took her hand. Freyrs eyes were stained with bewilderment at Ilias sudden action. You can leave. I am. The reason Ilias kept repeating was to save everyone. The need for Freyr has passed, so its okay to go back now. Ilias smiled for the first time. Then, he slowly stroked Freyrs head. You worked hard, Freyr. I didnt say I was missing out. It has no meaning if Freyr dies. Ilias will repeat it again, even to save Freyr. do you want that? At Ilias menacing words, Freyr looked at Nebro as if seeking help. But what do you want from Nebro? Ummm Nebro looked at them with a troubled face. Nebro, indecisive, will not be able to decide on such a thing. In the first ce, the decision was not made by Nebro, but by Freyr. [Freyr, you are weak.] Shall I help you? what? [It is literally. If Njord says that, youll die without even using your hands.] You. The subject that used to be called an angel is now called you. It doesnt really matter, but it must have hurt my pride. [Didnt you feel it too? I think you said it yourself.] That is a different matter. Its up to you to take responsibility [If everything goes wrong because of you, isnt it your fault?] Freyrs expression hardened at my sharp words. Nebro listened to the conversation between me and Freyr and made anxious gestures, but eventually stopped me. Hey angel. Freyr was a great colleague. [thats right. Without Freyr, there wouldnt be you, and the trip would have been inconvenient. But, as Freyr said, that and this are different matters.] Right. Freyr intervened. Nebro, who was defending her, looked at her with a bewildered face. It must be a different matter than anything that has helped you in the past. At first nce, she looked shabby as she admitted bitterly. I didnt feel good either, but I had to be cold in my judgment in carrying out my mission. In a situation where it was unknown whether Nebro would be of any help right now, having Freyr together could be a burden. Perhaps Freyr doesnt want that situation either. Rather, she would be more intolerant of such a situation. So here. [Go back to what I taught you and practice diligently. There wont be anypensation from Northern Guro.] Training. Freyr nodded with a helpless expression. Ilias, as if feeling sorry for him, raised his tiptoe again and stroked Freyrs head. Thank you Freyr. When its over safely, Ill definitely go to Rastilia to meet you. okay. Eventually, she admitted to giving up. Probably because of his personality he didnt want to admit it. But rather, because of that personality, I can think rationally. Freyr held Ilias hand once, as if feeling sick to his stomach, and left the tavern. Freyr. [This is not the time to worry about Freyr. You should worry too.] Yes? [Do you think you can be of any help?] Upon hearing my will, Nebro showed a surprised face as if he hadnt even thought about it. However, the focus soon became blurred as if he was seriously thinking about my question. One of the clowns got out. Its a pity. Thor, who had been watching quietly, grinned. But you will be useful, clown with eggs. So dont worry and follow me! A clown with an egg? Me? okay! Are you looking at me and calling me Al? I dont care what you call it. The important thing is whether Nebro follows Shaiya or not. I Nebro looked at Ilias. Then Ilias shrugged. Ilias thinks it might be better to go alone with Thor. Ugh. Nebro stumbled for a moment at Iliass words, but then he seemed to think deeply and passed the baton to me. What do you think, angel? Shay. I had a vague idea that perhaps the key to my return might be there. But that wasnt even urate. Because its just a guess. [Your choice is my choice.] Umm [Dont be afraid.] What will happen to me if Nebro dies. Why am I here in the first ce? I absolutely had to go back. Its for the people who are waiting for me. Dont be afraid. This wasnt just something I said to Nebro, it was something I said to myself as well. I will go. It would be nice if Ilias and Nebro also parted here Dont worry. At the words of Ilias, Nebro made a strong argument for himself for the first time. I will keep getting stronger. Even after arriving at Shaiya, no matter what kind of crisis I face there, I will not die and will continue to grow stronger. Hahahaha! yes! You guys will keep getting stronger! Unless you die! Hahahaha! Thor nodded andughed. As the conversation seemed toe to an end, Njord lowered his head slightly. Please wish me no luck. My epic will spread across the continent! Look forward to it, Njord! Hahahaha! Soon, Njord left the tavern with his men. Shall we start right away? You have been resting for quite some time! huh. yes! Ilias embraced Green Narae, who was still wandering around, and we followed and left the tavern. ** Are you offended? I would be lying if I said no. Freyr, who had said hisst goodbyes with his party, nodded his head with a bitter face. We couldnt have guessed that you were running away and doing this. Do you know how surprised I was when I heard the news? It was a good experience. Being alive is a good experience. It is of no use if you lose your life. Despite Njords nagging, Freyr just watched the backs of the party walking away. Im angry. . I want to be stronger too. Freyr suddenly remembered what the angel had said. The words that told me to go back and practice at least. father. Tell me. When I go back, I want to practice in a space where time is distorted. Njord frowned at Freyrs words. What are you going to do after you have an ident? I want to be strong. I dont want to be anyones burden anymore. At Freyrs earnest words, Njord finally let out a sigh. You mean the ce located in the World Tree, right? Theres nothing else Ive said. A day there is a minute here. Besides, if you go in, you have no choice but toe out yourself. We cant help. The World Tree of Rastilia was another world. Inside the World Tree, where all kinds of strange ces are inherent, there were also ces designated as forbidden areas. The ce Freyr was talking about was also one of the forbidden areas, and it was a strange space where the flow of time flowed differently. We use it as a prison. A ce of further punishment for elves who live a long time. Instead of that, I can buy myself some time. Freyr intended toe out afterpletely mastering the integrity that the angel had taught him. As long as it was a swordsman taught by a transcendentalist, he was confident that he could escape if he mastered it. Although you cant be strong in an instant like Nebro, if you dont, you will be stronger with the power of the World Tree. It will be a training ground for me, not a prison. Freyrs eyes were full of intense desire. [Episode 395. Traces of the World Tree and the Originator of Innocence] End Chapter 396 [ Episode 396. Arrival and the night before the storm] 12 hours since I walked out of the mountain goats tavern. We finally arrived at Shaiya. This is Shay. Nebro looked at the scene of the city appearing in front of him, showing strange emotions. I also looked at Shaiya, hiding my surprise in a different way from Nebro. The Shaiya I saw was a desert. Is this the desert? It was such a beautiful city. It was the most gigantic and strange atmosphere of any city I had ever seen. I can already feel the energy of the enemies! Hahahaha! And looking at the city, Thor let out a hugeugh. As Thor said, the energy felt from all sides covered the surroundings as if they were suffocating. I could intuit that it wasnt just the servants who hade, but also that numerous transcendentalists had made their way. Now what? Hahahaha! Dont be afraid! We just have to continue our adventure! Thor marched towards the city with imposing steps. Seeing Thor like that, Nebro stood by as if escorting Ilias. -joy! I dont even care! Oh sorry. I will definitely protect Green Narae. When Nebro smiled awkwardly and said, Green Narae followed Thor with his little wings pping. Nebro. Yes Ilias. Its the first time Ivee this far safely. Ilias whispered in a low voice. The anxiety in it was palpable. I knew the future, but now I dont know, so Ill be anxious. Moreover, with the destination right in front of you, those feelings will deepen. [Walk confidently.] I conveyed my will to the anxious two. [Anyway, the enemies are aware of our presence. Theres nothing good about showing a frightened side here.] Its not good to show a negative side, even if its for the purpose of making the opponent vignt. Id rather be openly and confidently like Thor, and the enemies wont be able to move. Its not that a few forces came. Feeling these auras, it seemed as if all the powers that existed on the continent had gathered. Among them, there will be those who are aiming for Gksur, those who only want to watch, those who are aiming for the fishermans geography, and so on. I got nervous because there were more enemies than expected. [I like it. Since the enemies are not one force, they will not be able to attack us recklessly because they are trying to keep each other in check.] Thats right. After hearing my will, Nebro nodded with a much improved expression. You clowns! what are you doing there! Hurry up and follow me! Yeah, Ill go. Thors cry carried a strong energy and spread to the surroundings. The splendor of the city, which seemed to have fallen asleep with him, came to life. A huge magic city in harmony with deformed nts. I entered Shaiya where colorful colors entangled in all kinds of nts and futuristic buildings harmonize. ** The area of the city was enormous even at a nce. Considering thend that used to be a desert, it was understandable enough, but when there were high-rise buildings that other cities did not have, it caused confusion enough to wonder if this was the same world. Thor! Hahaha! Who is this! In such a city, someone who managed to find Thor was seen approaching. Seeing that Thor greets him warmly, he doesnt seem to be an enemy TRP! Where did youe from! Where did youe from! Didnt Thor leave me behind? The person who appeared was a boy. He treated Thor casually, but soon looked forward to our party standing behind him. These are the carriers of Gksur. My clowns! Hahaha! Are youughing right now? Dont you know that the gods of Asgard are in a frenzy? A boy named Thirfi pounded his chest in frustration. Then he gestured toward us. Dont try to get involved with Thor any more. Help is here. Judging by the situation, it seemed that Thor was helping us on his own. To be honest, I didnt have anything to say because I still dont understand why hes helping us. what are you talking about! The adventure is almost over! What an adventure is an adventure! Because of the rumor that Thor is helping them TRP suddenly stopped talking and widened his eyes. His gaze was directed directly at Thors severed arm. To Thor? no! I will definitely finish the adventure. Oh no, thats not it what happened to your arm? In response to TRPs question, Thor took a pose to build his unique muscles. However, without a left arm, something felt empty. Hahaha! It is a decoration! decoration? A guy called the Heavenly Demon who recently came over! Strong! Ha ha ha ha! As Thorughed, TRP sat down on the floor. Then, he turned his gaze towards us. Because of you! What are you talking about, TRP! This is my choice! ming the people around you doesnt help at all! Thor grinned and grabbed TRP by the nape of his neck and raised him up. Why on earth are you helping them so much! huh? An adventure is right in front of you, so why? Thor looked at TRP with a rather iprehensible expression. It was as if he had been asked why his heart beat when he was breathing. Haha, there can be no reason. It was also a whim that you took me in Youre making me sad, TRP! What a whim! Hahaha! Anyway, this ce has be a situation where you dont know when or what will happen. Tyr and Skadi are here. Thirfi continued to look at us while talking to Thor. It seemed like they were asking us to watch and listen Sorry, but I dont know what Tyr and Skadi are. I know Thor because hes so famous, but those two didnt know. They must be the gods of Norse mythology. Not only that, but also prominent guys came from other ces. ah! Hrungnir is also here. Hrungnir! Good thing hesing too! hahahaha! I will take this opportunity to taste his marrow! The news that strong guys are here actually irritated Thor. TRP also sighed, covering her face as if she realized that. Thor might really die this time. It is only cowards who do not move forward in fear of death. Thor smiled leisurely at TRP. Think of the reasons I was able to be strong and famous, TRP. I dont know. If Thor dies, the contract between us will also be broken, so its rather good. TRP grunted, but even strangers could tell he was worried about Thor. Ughhh. Come to think of it, the introduction waste! This guy is my servant, T.R.P. I am a normal human being. What are you talking about with people who are going to die anyway? All right. After saying that, TRP disappeared somewhere. Looking at the movement that disappeared in an instant, I could guess that he was not an ordinary person either. To be ashamed! Hahahaha! First of all, we need to finish transporting Gksur. Even though Thor didnt know, it was TRPs words that made us nervous. It feels real to be in the tigers den. Ilias also nodded at Nebros words and took the lead. From here on, Ilias will stand in front. Hmm, Gksur should be moved to the center, right? huh. Speaking of the center [You mean the center of this city?] Yeah. It would take at least a few days to walk to the center of such arge city. Arriving at Shaiya wasnt the end. From the moment we entered the city , there were signs that openly followed us. They didnt seem to have any intention of hiding their energy, but each one was the energy of a transcendent. Hahahaha! Feel so good! Somebodye out and attack! This Thor will deal with you! In that situation, Thor was casting a wide-area provocation, so it was understandable that Nebrosplexion was getting worse and worse. [Even you, keep your senses straight. Are you going toe all this way and let yourrades die?] Oh no! Thor and I had one thing inmon. It means Im not that afraid of my own death. Is it because I have always lived with death by my side? But no, rather, thats why I was afraid of the death of the people around me. My heart like that was intensely projected onto Nebro. [Are you afraid of death?] I dont know. Its scary. [The death of Ilias? What if Green Narae dies?] Ah. As if realizing something through my question, Nebro let out a low salivation. [You have to be alert to save them both. At least in a situation where youre alive, I have to stop dying right in front of you.] Yes! For Nebro, this party was the only rtionship that existed in the world. Thats why Ill cherish them as much as I think of my people. Maybe more than I thought So we led all kinds of groups and headed to the center of Shaiya. ** The ce where the central altar of Shaiya is located. It was already a situation where numerous gods and transcendents were gathered. Theres only one thing to eat, but theres a lot of them. Were here to stop you, you scoundrels. Hehe. Then, if I see the opportunity, I will put it in my mouth right away and pretend to be noble Due to the energy of the transcendentalists, ordinary people could not evene close to the ce where the altar was located. There were so many transcendentalists that I wondered if this had ever happened in the history of the continent. What is it, did youe to fight and win? Is that all? All the very odd ones came. The news of Gksurs arrival in Shaiya had already spread. Thanks to that, they were all alert and wary of each other. The people who were carrying Gksur didnt seem to care at all. I heard theres Thor. I heard that one arm was cut off. Thors arm? Who? The gaze of those who were having a conversation turned to the man in ck who wasnguidly drinking from one side. The Heavenly Demon, who instantly became famous by cutting off Thors arm, was there. hmm? The Heavenly Demon, ignoring countless stares, suddenly lifted her head while drinking. Sodalgi, who was with him, showed interest in the reaction. Why is that, brother? Are you not feeling it? At the words of the Heavenly Demon, Dalgi tilted her head and looked in the direction the Heavenly Demon was facing. There, a beggar who felt no energy was walking, wearing a hood and using a cane. You are a peculiar person. I cant feel any energy You cant feel any energy? The Heavenly Demon put down the drink she was drinking and straightened her posture with a nervous look. Then Dalgi smiled brightly, thinking that the Heavenly Demon was making fun of him. I didnt know that Heavenly Demon brother could be so yful. Ho Ho. Is this principal a joke? The Heavenly Demon muttered in a cold voice, not even looking at Dalgi. It was only then that Dalgi, who realized the ideal, tried to find the person wearing the hood once again, but the figure disappeared before he knew it. He just? Hehehehehaha! The Heavenly Demon, who suddenly burst intoughter, looked carefully at the gathered Transcendentalists, then raised the corner of her mouth once more. It seems that thew of cause and effect worked. yes? I didnt have to go find it. You came all the way here yourself. The guy is lucky. Brother, I dont know what youre talking about. Dalgi showed a pouting reaction cutely with a frustrated face. However, the Heavenly Demon did not waver at all and just muttered. He who is covered with all sins and bonds hase. The one who is covered with all the sins and bonds? The Heavenly Demon did not answer Dal-gis curiosity as she tilted her head as if asking what it was. I just pick up my drink again, imagining the chaos that will happen soon. [ Episode 396 Arrival and the Night Before the Storm ] End Chapter 397 [ Episode 397. Evolutionary characteristics] I thought everything would be over once I arrived at Shaiya. Ssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssusessusessusesseuseussssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssseusseusssssssssssssssssssssssssseusseusssssssseusseusseusseusseusseuseuseuseu But that was an illusion between me and Nebro. With the strange auras surrounding us, we were carrying Gksur to the center of the city without a single break. [Isnt there an administrator here too? Why do we have to bring it directly to the center? To my question, Ilias answered as if he had heard the obvious. However, the content of the answer waspletely iprehensible. [I dont know what youre talking about.] Why did Ilias move without the help of other Transcendentalists? Why did Ilias bother to walk? [You mean you deliberately chose an inefficient method? So what about Thor?] The dramatic meeting and help that wasnt easy to get help from the beginning can be recognized as thew of cause and effect. [Then, what is the reason for recognizing that causalw? It was just a mission to transfer Gksur to Shaiya.] The act of moving Gksur itself requires that condition. Like working to earn money, you need to acknowledge thew of cause and effect in order to move Gksur. [Is this a necessary condition? If not, will something go wrong with Gksur?] Correct. As Ilias kept his eyes on Nebro while he was answering me, Nebro managed his expression awkwardly. Ehehe. [You foolish thing.] Enemies on all sides, is it time to date? If it wasnt for Thor, the street would have been ruined right away, but he was still walking without any idents. Dada da da da da da da da! Thor!ing! At that time, Thors attendant, T.R.P., who had been thought to have disappeared, ran to us at breakneck speed and shouted. Hrungnir ising! Hahahaha! good night! Is it real from now on? From what Ive heard, that Hrungnir seemed to be more interested in Thor than Gksur. e! The green wing pped its tiny wings and hid behind us. As she said, unlike the guys sneaking around, I started to feel strong momentum. Kwajijik! The opponent didnt even appear, but Thor sent electricity through his body and dyed the whole area with light. Hrungnir! With Thors great shout, the buildings in front of him began to copse one by one. It was a giant walking on four legs like a gori that ran through buildings with a violent energy. Thor! Hahahaha! Long time no see, Hrungnir! Thor, who confirmed the opponents appearance, ran out in an instant and turned the opponents jaw around. However, Hrungnir didnt care at all and shed Thor down. Wow! Ahh! Run away! Due to the already disturbed atmosphere, citizens hiding in the house jumped out and fled in all directions. Huh! When Nebro protected the citizens by using magic, I delivered my will while enduring my frustration. [Concentrate on what you need to do.] Yes? [If Thor dies, its over for us. Instead of worrying about other people, take care of Thor now.] After that Hrungnir or something giant appeared, the behavior of the people chasing us became even more suspicious. [Now is the most dangerous. You are the only one who can protect Ilias while Thor is distracted by the enemy.] Ah! Nebrosplexion hardened. Then, he immediately deployed alert magic around him. Iliass Gksur is disposable. In the end, Nebro has to endure. It was Nebro, which grew exponentially stronger as time passed, but it was still not enough to deal with the transcendent. Slowly C Something with the upper body of a human and the lower body of a snake approached from the side, sticking out its tongue. Whoa. As the nervous Nebro watched Ilias with his eyes wide open, Ilias opened his mouth. dont worry. They cant touch us. It was an unknown confidence, but in fact, the snake woman kept a reasonable distance and did not attack. There are a lot of things targeting us, so we wont be able to move recklessly. If someone starts attacking first, they will be the first targets. [Its not a fundamental solution.] Thats right. But sooner orter the warriors of Nyx wille. And its not always just enemies, there are also the same sides. Nyx Warriors? same side? Well, the interests involved in Gksur couldnt be simple. There were also the forces of Northern Guroju who entrusted this task, and it is said that Gksur itself gathered the energy of all the gods in the first ce All of a sudden, the transcendent and his minions began to fill it. Next to Thor and Hrungnir, there was an explosion of noise as they fought, and there was literally no chaos. [Why do all the things aiming for Gksur look like that?] The majority of the enemies were monsters that could hardly be called pretty. It seems that Dongbin Yeo, who fought Thor, was almost the only one who was fine. Who is looking at whom? The snake woman revealed her hideous teeth and spoke to me. Well, Im not in a position to tell others. Quarreung! Hahahaha! What are you guys! Thor, who had been fighting Hrungnir to his hearts content, appeared holding a bloody hammer. When Thor appeared, the Transcendentalists who had appeared shrank and slowly retreated back. Cowards! You guys are worse than Hrungnir! [Thor has to go quickly.] The atmosphere changed as the battle broke out. As soon as I stepped forward with an unusual feeling, Thors gaze reached me. Dont be afraid of battle clown! Danger and battle are indispensable elements of adventure! Hahahaha! Is he a guy with nothing but a fight on his head? Thor was right, but only half right. [It is best to win without fighting.] Winning without fighting? What a strange word! Is that possible! [If winning means achieving our goal, it will eventually be possible.] Upon hearing my words, Thor grinned. Different values from mine! Is the goal achieved without fighting justified? But that must also be your own answer! I will respect you, clown! After that, Thor raised the hammer with his only hand. Thene up with apromise! From now on, beat all the guys blocking the way! Instead, just move forward without looking back! As he swung the hammer, thunder erupted. At the same time, lightning began to clear a path in front of him. Dont miss out and follow me, clowns! Hahahaha! Soon, Thor looked ahead and started running. It was so fast that it left scorch marks on the floor. Get rid of Ilias. huh. Seeing this, Nebro hurriedly put Ilias on his back and put Green Narae in his bosom. -Ahh! choking! Green Narae grumbled, but it was not the time to care. Nebro immediately used his magic and flew along the path Thor had left. Peeing- A magic circle was created in the future, and whenever it passed, Nebros body elerated. Ssssssssssssssssssssssssss And all kinds of transcendentalists followed after us. Hahahaha! Search! Kwareung! Thors attacks spread in all directions. Previously, if I didnt attack first, I didnt bother to touch it, but now I was making a preemptive attack without having to measure back and forth. Furbuck! And his movements were turning the surroundings into ruins. Even if they were transcendentalists, there seemed to be a big difference in rank, and some of them were blown away by the lightning hammer he wielded. Hahahahaha! Feel so good! You should have done this right away! When Thor started to attack without mercy, the Transcendentalists who were hiding did not wait any longer and reached out their hands. Kill the thunder first! Gcsur belongs to this body! Soon the chaos spread further and the enemies started fighting. In the end, they had no choice but topete with each other as there was only one Gksur, their target. Kwaaaang! Keugh. In the midst of the chaos, just the passing fragments of the attack shook Nebros new model. Fortunately, Nebro was a magic swordsman, so he showed excellent evasion ability while using magic. Are you okay, Ilias? Ilias is fine. Just chasing after Thor, who looked like a white sh, caused Nebro to umte damage. At this rate. I never expected that I would suffer this much damage just by chasing after Thor. The impact that prated even the magic was stronger than expected. -Titling! uh? Even in such a hectic situation, there was a system sound that could be heard clearly. [Conditions met.] [Loading.] Conditions met? And what are you calling? Aaaaaaa! Nebro screamed and used magic. His magic now went beyond penta casting and was using more than ten spells at once. It was a crazy growth rate and growth without limits. [Loadingpleted.] [Evolution traits loaded.] Suddenly? I opened the status window just in case. [The one who shines brightly in the darkest ce] C yer C Mana: ? C Attribute: Evolution contract opens. And the information I had never seen before filled my eyesight. Is this my information? [The next loading is determined by the growth of the host.] The system window disappeared once again informing me of unexpected information in my confusion. ok this is it A secret about me or a secret of the world that I dont know? I dont know now. Im going to use Evolution now. Can I use it in the first ce? Kwaaang! I couldnt think more deeply. Thor, who was running and smashing everything before he knew it, was blocked by something. Ah I have arrived. Feeling the trembling energy felt from all sides, Nebro felt the difference in rank and was frustrated, and Ilias pointed somewhere and muttered. It seemed that they had arrived at the altar in the center of the city, which was supposed to take several days. [If I could arrive this fast, I should have run right away.] Angel! Nebro called me in a startled voice. [Why are you so surprised?] You havent spoken for days. [Me?] No words for days? Upon bted confirmation, the appearance of Nebro and the others was scruffy. I also saw scars that I didnt know about. What happened? Did you mean how many days passed during the moment when the system window went off? Maybe I wasnt conscious from the time the system window popped up. What is certain is that what felt like a short time was just a few days ago for the group. [Im d youre alive.] What happened? [I guess so.] Time could have been warped while bringing in the evolution trait. Even now, when he tried to grasp the situation, Thor stood in the center of the za with wounds all over his body. [Thor!] Huh? Are you awake now, clown? Thor looked at me to see if my will had been conveyed. Thor, who had traces of a fierce battle engraved all over his body, grinned. Wee back clown! [ Episode 397. Evolution Characteristics] End Chapter 398 [ Episode 398. Thor] Kwaaang! Jigsaw Jigsaw! Every time Thor waved his hammer, the enemies he attacked were pulverized one by one. His destructive appearance, which did not bend even in the presence of numerous enemies, was impressive. Its not like there are only enemies. After observing the situation a little longer, I could see the surroundings that had be a mess. Transcendentalists and their minions were fighting with each other [There are so many enemies.] If it hadnt been for the magic the angel taught us, we would have been defeated right away. Even in this urgent situation, Nebros performance stood out, and his magic had grown to the point of striking even the transcendent. Now it was clearly showing the power of entering the boundary of transcendence. [Ilias, what should I do now? Is it okay if I move Gksur to that altar?] Even Ilias I dont know. Originally, Shaiyas priestess should receive this Ilias shook his head with a slightly stiff face. Well, I dont know what to do since I dont see anyone in charge in this mess. Ilias was responsible for the transport, but did not seem to have full power over Gksur. Kill them all! Dont leave even one alive! Is this why Shaiya became a desert? Pia identification was not possible. There was no battlefield like this in the battlefield, and it seemed like they were attacking and watching everything that got in their way. [You managed to survive in this situation.] Until all this chaos is over, the mission seems difficult to aplish. Nebro was right. In this situation, there was no way he would hand Gksur to whom, and even if he handed it that way, he would not be able to escape safely. What mattered was, in the end, people. Ilias, Green Narae, and now Thor. My goal with Nebro was to save them all. By the way, what kind of magic is this Last time I checked, I cast a little more than ten spells at the same time, but now I couldnt even count the numbers. Nebro, who used magic as soon as he could afford calctions, was dealing with almost a hundred magics at the same time. Feeling it directly, I felt like I was getting motion sickness from a body that didnt even exist. Its mine! Suddenly, arge, lunging figure covered Nebros shadow. However, the numerous magics used reflexively entangled the opponent and threw them to the floor. Even if I cant kill you. Nebro, whose eyes were bloodshot, counted mana with a bloody face. I have the power to protect you. Nebro. Ilias pupils swayed like a drifting ship. I sympathized with her feelings. What can I do? Even if a physical body existed, I wouldnt have been of any help. Even Nebro, who uses as many as a hundred magics at the same time, is at the bottom here. My powerlessness wont even be the blood of a new foot. What I can do. But I did not give up. I thought and pondered desperately. do you want to live no. I was just this kind of person. A person who always strives for the best and never gives up no matter what. He was the kind of person who just couldnt stand being still. BeepC At that moment, a strange tinnitus was heard. Coming soon. Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa A tremendous explosion, unlike before, erupted from the center. Thor?! Even Nebros startled screams were drowned out by the noise. As he said, thats where Thor was. Soon after, as the aftermath raged, Nebro hurriedly used magic to protect Ilias. When I asked where Green Narae was, it was still hiding in Nebros arms. Sneaky- Eventually, when Nebros magic was released, the surrounding area became a wastnd. I pay my respects to Nebros magic that prevented such a destructive power. The impact of the moment ago had blown the center of the city, and even the battle had been lulled. You are strong. Hahahaha! Its fun! And the cause of the shock was facing Thors hammer while holding an ink-colored sword. [Heavenly Demon.] I knew he was strong since he cut off Thors arm, but I didnt know he would be this strong. To be honest, it seemed to be stronger than the famous gods in mythology. Can I ask you something, Thor? Speak, adversary! Why do you protect Gksur so much? The Heavenly Demon asked with an iprehensible expression. His question was also a part of my question. It was simply because I liked fighting, but if I wanted to, wouldnt I be able to fight even if I didnt use Gksur as a justification? Protect Gksur? I? Ha ha ha ha! Is the question wrong? okay! Wrong! I never tried to protect Gksur in the first ce! Thor pushed his face towards the Heavenly Demon with his characteristic big smile. Im just having an adventure. With my clowns over there. Even if it takes your life? How dare you ask such a stupid question! Its disappointing. Banggak also smiled at Thors ridicule. It was as if he understood Thors intentions. I have been rude. apologize. Ughhh. I wish I knew. The Heavenly Demon slowly removed the sword. Then, suddenly, he sat down in his ce. Sodal! Yes four? Bring a drink. Everyone who was watching the sudden action of the Heavenly Demon looked at him with eyes full of questions. Hmm? Thor, lets have a drink. As the Heavenly Demon raised her mouth and spoke, Thor burst intoughter as he saw the sitting Heavenly Demon. Hahahahahaha! Abandon! You are crazy like me! Do you like it? no! Rather good! It was as if they were inviting us to drink in the middle of a battlefield. At that time, a transcendentalist ran toward Thor with numerous thorns wrapped around his body. That profit! Die, thunder! It tastes bad. Perseok! In an instant, the Heavenly Demons body moved so fast that it was invisible. Then, the thorny Transcendental One turned to dust and scattered. It was a desperate swordsmanship that turned all liquids in the body into dust. Cheongma! Werent you also one of us! A match? That I am on the same side as lowly bastards like you? The Heavenly Demon spoke coldly, then warned the surroundings. From now on, I will kill anyone who interferes with Bonjwa and Jiwoos drinking party. Everyone looked at the Heavenly Demon with a look of bewilderment at the coldness. But no one could say a word. Here is alcohol, brother. thanks. The Heavenly Demon took the bottle and poured it into her mouth. Then he gave it to Thor. This I borrowed it for a while from a guy called Dionysus. Hahahaha! This is Olympus best drink! Heavenly liquor thates out endlessly! Thor immediately blew on the bottle and swallowed it in one gulp. Thor, who had been drinking without knowing the end, soon burped violently and handed the bottle back to the Heavenly Demon. A really awesome finale. yes. Awesome ending? The moment Thors words were questioned, Nebro began to tremble. Ah [Nebro?] Thor! Nebro shouted Thors name with all his might. Then Thor turned to us and smiled. Hahahaha! clowns! Would you like a drink too? Uh whyno how In the middle of Nebros iprehensible reaction, I finally realized it too. Thor was now dying. yes! Clown, were you holding my severed arm? Yes. Its perfect for snacking! Come and bring it. Nebros uncontroble emotions seemed to pollute my mind. He approached Thor with his trembling legs and soon pulled out Thors severed arm with subspace magic. Why is that, clown? Ughhh. To tor. Tears like chicken droppings rolled down from Nebros eyes as he handed over his arm. An unstoppable sadness poured in like a tide. Paperweight! Thor smiled at Nebro and really baked his arm with lightning. Dont be sad. You and I have different values. Hehehe. That means there is no reason to mourn my death! I am so happy now! Who could die inventing these mythical battles! Even the gods Ive killed in the past few days have exceeded triple digits! Ha ha ha ha! Thor ate his own arm. Then, he handed it over to the Heavenly Demon. Are you going to eat? No specifications. It tastes bad. Hahahaha! I kick the chance to taste this body with my own hands! is this thor Just as I am such a human, Thor is such a god. He was satisfied with his end. But I do have one concern. I am unable to fulfill my responsibilities. Thor! Because of meif only my arms were fine! Thor shook his head. Then he gestured towards Ilias. Soon, as they approached Ilias, Thor burst into his signature big-heartedugh and embraced the two with his one remaining arm. Never give up, clowns! You guys can still survive long enough! Hahahaha! Why why? In Thors arms, Ilias made an iprehensible look. Even though he had already answered the question, his face was unconvincing. Why did we end up dying Its only been a while since we met What are you talking about, clown? Thor interrupted Ilias and smiled kindly. You are my clowns. As if that alone is enough. He slowly began to close his eyes. Use even my death to survive. That is myst responsibility. Oh, no. No Thor! Eat me Nebro. Thor added shocking words one after another. Eat me and be strong. you can be god It is also a powerful god. Cheup! Nebro, whose arm was forcibly bitten by his mouth, panicked, but the dying Thor prevented him from struggling, wondering where he got that strength. You shine. are you calling me [Tell me.] Take care of my clowns. It was over. Thor closed his eyes quietly as if he had fallen asleep. He was smiling like a child. as if you believe in me Wow! Thor? Nebro, who swallowed Thors arm with Ilias trembling voice, began to vomit. At the same time, I started to feel the smursmal life around me. Dead me? Is the thunder dead? Nonsense. Its nonsense. Thor couldnt be dead. Thats what he said, but everyone was epting his death. conflict! Keugh! Some of the people who were approaching little by little retreated back at the roar of the Heavenly Demon. Bonjwa and Jiwoos drinking party isnt over yet. The Heavenly Demon took out the entire scabbard from her waist and ced it on top of her seated leg, as if she would keep her seat until the end. It was as if he had a will to sh anyone who approached him. Ah ah Thor! Thor! Was there too much experience to handle sadness? Unlike Ilias, who calmly expressed his sadness, Nebro was half-destroyed. [Nebro.] Thor! [Nebro.] Huh. At my call, Nebro grabbed his chest. [Dont let Thors death be in vain.] Ah? [Are you going to die while being sad like this? Did Thor even die for you?] At my words, Nebros eyes began to shake. [Tearse after everything is over. You still have people to be responsible for.] Responsibility. Nebros gaze turned to Green Narae, who was lying faint in his arms, and to Ilias, who was next to him. What shall I do [Eat] The surest yet infinitely cruel words came out of my mouth. [Eat Thor and be stronger.] [Episode 398.Thor] End Chapter 399 [ Episode 399. The contract between the angel and the devil] The time of pain and patience has passed. Nebro, who was suffering, looked at Thor with shaky eyes and soon saw the people nearby. Contrary to his soft temper, Nebro was no fool. Even with his trembling body, he calmly grasped what he should do now. To Thor. Nebro, who watched Thor cool off in his arms, looked around. He naturally grasped the situation around him, not knowing when an attack mighte. Dont worry. The Heavenly Demon spoke to Nebro. Nebros hatred towards him boiled over, but the Heavenly Demon spoke again while barely holding back. Are you resentful? . It cant be helped. In this world, only the strong are justice and thew. you were weak So evil. Im evil. If you want to be strong, listen to Thor and the guy inside you. The Heavenly Demon raised her sword. It was as if he meant to protect Nebro until he absorbed Thor. Woo-wook. A fishy taste was felt in Nebros mouth. I was aware of his five senses and what emotions he was feeling. Dont try to eat ignorantly like my brother did. Then? Im holding his corpse, so you can feel it. Eyes that fell like twilight looked at the wandering Nebro. It was a dark but brightly litntern. Feel that you can eat him. haha. Nebros breathing became rough. At the same time, as the Heavenly Demon said, he felt something tickling in Thors body. conflict. Nebro must be feeling that sensation too. But he couldnt stand it and burst into tears. [This may be thest chance.] Yes? [The return of Ilias is not perfect either. In the end, the mind of Ilias will be gradually polluted by regression. Do you have the confidence to repeat hundreds of regressions?] This Ilias. His trembling eyes followed Ilias. However, what was surprising was Ilias reaction. widely! ah? Ilias slowly reached out and cupped Nebros cheek. Her soft, yet cold hands lifted his hair. Nebro. Yes yes. If its hard, you dont have to be in pain. yes? Ilias can hold on. If it doesnt work 50 times, 100 times, if it doesnt work 100 times, 1000 times. Nebros expression stiffened at Iliass unexpected words. The most precious thing to Ilias is Nebro. Ah noyes? Last 50 times. Nebro may not remember it, but we have made so many memories. Ilias smiled faintly. Her smile, with little change in expression, had time like piled up leaves. Gcsur? actually doesnt make any sense The reason Ilias cant give up on this mission is because this is the condition for returning in the first ce, so it cant be helped. This Ilias. Ilias could die any number of times for Nebro. I was angry. Helpless to the extent of being helpless in this situation. Certainly, for me, they were the kind of people who were certain to be in the past, whether real or fantasy, but it didnt matter. It doesnt matter if its an illusion. Before I knew it, they were giving me a big echo. [Dont run away to Neve.] . [Are you going to forget all of this? I will never forget the times I spent with Freyr Elias Greennarae and even Thor who died for us.] Wooddeuk! Nebros teeth were grinding. Because of the burst blood vessels, his tears turned into falling roses. It was really a petal, not a metaphor. He had transcended something that was no longer mortal. Nebro. At my will, Ilias showed a worried expression, but Nebro chose me in the end. I will not lose. Nothing more. He lifted the severed arm Thor had forced into his mouth with his own hand. I will not run away. Then he began to gobble it up voraciously. He said he obviously didnt need to eat it himself, but his behavior was like a kind of ritual. Wow! Enduring his trembling body, he forced himself to chew on Thors arm. The sight wasnt enough to be full of madness, to the extent that a dark red aura bloomed around it. Is this the reason Thor expected it? The Heavenly Demon looked at Nebro and said quietly. The energy of Nebro encroaching everywhere was by no means ordinary. Seueueu C Thors body was gradually scattered and absorbed by Nebro. Except for the arm he chewed and swallowed, all of Thors body turned to dust except for his bones. At the same time, a familiar sound rang out. -Titling! [Conditions have been met.] [An object that can evolve has been found.] [Nebro can evolve #%#$%!] Evolution. Why now? [Evolution can bepleted immediately.] Then, a phrase I had never seen before came to mind. The system window, shaking as if tempting me, was faint as if it would soon disappear. [Nebro.] Keugh. [Do you want to be strong?] I want to be strong. There was no need to ask, but I checked Nebros consciousness once again and looked at the system window. [Evolution.] ept. Kwaddeuddeuk! In an instant, blood spurted from Nebros body with the sound of bones twisting. Ilias was frightened by the sudden situation and hugged Nebro. Nebro! I could feel the pain Nebro was going through. His heart, unable to even scream, shook the world. Maybe I felt that I might have made the wrong choice. But I do not regret it. Whatever happens because of this, I will watch fully. Sure. [Evolvedplete] The vision slowly went dark. ** [Huh!] When I came back to my senses, everything around me was stained red. I only felt the sense of losing my mind, but I didnt know how much time had passed, so I hurriedly checked Nebros condition. [Nebro?] Nebro was not Nebro. Ugh. He had the appearance of original sin that I had once seen. His grayish skin color and strange patterns covered his entire body. What is different from the Original Sin at that time is that it has four arms and there are no signs of being burned. You did a great job. Then the voice of the Heavenly Demon was heard. [What happened?] Are you asking me about that? The state of the Heavenly Demon was not all right either. The ink-colored uniform was torn to shreds, and traces of being hacked to pieces were visible here and there. What did you do to that guy? What did I do ? All right. Fortunately, both were unharmed. But I could feel it looking this way with fearful eyes. [Keuuu] My head felt like it would break. Now Bonnie Nebros mental state was not quite right. This was simr to the mental state of a transcendental person I knew. Aplex and high-dimensional mental world that is iprehensible to mere humans. He could feel Nebro drifting leisurely inside of him. Most died, most others fled. Seeing my reaction, the Heavenly Demon exined the situation as if guessing. As he said, there were only a few transcendentalists left around, but their divine power was equal to or higher than that of the Heavenly Demon. You have achieved your goal. Are you satisfied? [Purpose?] Didnt you keep Gkshur and your party safe? Did you pass Gksur safely? When I checked Ilias again, Gksur was not in her arms. I didnt want this. Hearing the words of the Heavenly Demon, Ilias cried out in tears. Give Nebro back! I checked the appearance of Nebro again. Nebro had be a gray monster with a magnificent body that befits the title of a demon king. Each of the four arms had swords he had never seen before, but it seemed that he had stolen the swords of his enemies. An angel! Why, why, Nebro [I] Iwhat did I do. Nebro was no longer Nebro. It has be something buried in a huge will. [Nebro.] But I could feel it. That I can bring him back. Because I could feel his will drifting. What only I can do in him. I burrowed into my mighty will, enduring motion sickness that made me vomit. [Nevro.] Wake up you fool. Now, it doesnt matter whether you are the original sin or not. No, Id rather be the original sin. [Nebro!] I was helped then. Now its my turn to help. Cool! Nebro shook himself. I felt that my will wasmunicated. Looking at it now, Im very sick to my stomach from fighting. [Calm down with Neb.] Queue. thud! In the end, Nebro knelt down. Then, slowly, tears began to flow. Nebro? Iliass voice lifted slightly as he saw the change and felt the change. I did it. [Nebro.] Atst his will surfaced. Even in the painful situation, his will, which he was barely holding on to, got on a tightrope. Did I do well? [Good job.] Nebro slowly put down one of the swords he was holding. [Ah?] Looking at it now, it was Gksur. Its also Gksur, which became the secondary seal like the first time I saw it. Nebro! Ilias ran over and wrapped his arms around the kneeling Nebros legs. Now that her body had grown sorge, her hugs barely covered her legs. Ilias. Nebro! Nebro! Nebros hand gently stroked Iliass hair as he set Gksur down. The way he behaved cautiously, as if he would break if touched, made me feel guilty. Still, is it all over now? There were still a few Transcendentalists around, but they didnt give off a hostile atmosphere. Rather, it was the feeling of worrying about when Nebro would run amok again. Good job. right! The already red world turned even redder. The world turned red as if it were stained with blood and time stopped. [What is it?] Everything but me seemed to stop. No, to be precise, only me and another person were moving. You worked hard too. [Samael?] Nebros elder brother and the most fundamental cause of Nebros determination to be stronger. Due to his power, not only Nebro but also all other transcendents stopped. However, I could see that he was conscious and his eyes rolled little by little. widely! Samael lightlynded on the ground with his ck wings spread and approached Nebro. [What are you trying to do?] I didnt know that Samael could be such a powerful god. If he was this strong, he would have noticed my existence from the beginning. The important thing is what hes aiming for right now. I thought everything was finally over, but such an unexpected variable. [Are you targeting me?] Hmm Samael looked at me with puzzled eyes. Then he came closer and held out his hand. As expected, has it been targeting me and keeping me upied until now Tak! [Huh?] However, my guess was immediately shattered. It was none other than Ilias that Samael reached out and grabbed. shaking! Nebros body began to tremble with turbulence. [What are you doing?] Ilias in Samaels hand was still holding Nebro with a happy expression on his face. [What are you going to do?] I believe you would have heard what you said. [Put it down right now.] You have to be strong to protect something precious. Samael, holding Iliass head, said expressionlessly. It was dangerous that Ilias would die if he gave even a little strength. It was a small animal then, but now it has be something really precious. no. no. no. Move to Neve! Stop that bastard right now! Still, Im d that its a little usable. But Samaels hand was getting stronger. Its still not enough. [Stop!] -Titling! [The contract is activated.] At that moment, an attribute I didnt even know was activated. As if he had been waiting for this moment, the system window blocked his view and even Samael stopped. [The organizer of the contract, Laces Devil, asks.] [Do you want to continue checking what happens after this?] [Chapter 399. The Contract between the Angel and the Devil] End Chapter 400 [ Episode 400. Stasis of the system] The entire underground city shook as if an earthquake had urred, and peoples screams resonated. Koo Goo Goo! Enemy! -Geuhuh! At the same time, a loud noise pounded in my ears. I nkly looked down at my arms and then examined my body. I felt like my head was broken. iced coffee. I raised my voice and watched the battle unfold before my eyes. Oh can I move? I tried to move my body. However, the aftereffects were severe, and it was an awkward body movement like a newborn child. Ahhh. Im back have youe? Is this reality or fantasy? No, there was something to check before that. Original sin. An awkward voice called something. Nebro. As soon as I corrected it and called again, something inside me raised its head slightly. [Did you see everything?] Yes. The appearance of Samael and everything that happens after that. It was so terrible that it was a memory that I dont want to think again. But for me, it was also something that happened just a little while ago. [Is Ilias still repeating the regression?] I couldnt answer Nebros question. Perhaps seeing me here like this, she will [Hehe, I know. I cant die even now, so I must be reviving.] . Fuck. I had nothing to say. After Samael appeared, Ilias died. I couldnt do anything but watch. Laces contract with the devil came after that. However, perhaps because the timeline was twisted, the contract had already been signed. [In the end, everyone was unhappy. After all, you also made a contract with Laces Devil. I can imagine how dog-like that is.] Nebro. [I resent you, but I dont me you for that. Because I know that your eptance of the contract stemmed from feelings of regret and remorse. [A contract with Laces devil is not an ordinary one. Do you know what a reckless contract you made?] Yes. I know everything now. The true identity of the system was Laces demon. Thanks to the system, I was able to survive in this world, but paradoxically, if it werent for the system, I wouldnt havee to this world. Laces devil was a transcendent, but unlike a general transcendent, he was a conceptual transcendent. Therefore, the term transcendental concept may be more appropriate than the word transcendentalist. Its soplicated that I dont know where to start solving it. Through this past experience, I also vaguely guessed my true identity. Before I was Jinhwan Kim, I was a transcendentalist. No, to be honest, it was meaningless, like the question of which came first the chicken or the egg. Kim Jin-hwan could have been first, or I, who was a transcendentalist, could have been first, or perhaps now, Adrias, could have been the first. The content of the contract with Laces devil is to lose all memories and repeat reincarnation. The goal is to collect sins. It was a slightly different form from Ilias return. And Ive been through life so many times that I dont even know how many times Ive been reincarnated. Since I lost my memory, I must have lived my life without even knowing that I had a goal. It was this life that made the singrity. Living as Adrias without losing Kim Jin-hwans memory. Its probably because of original sin or the power of Nebro. Nebro, who lost Ilias is a monster who finally destroyed Shaiya and destroyed thew of cause and effect. [I helped you like you before. After all, this goal, the collection of sins, is also reaching its end.] Yes. [curious. What will life be like after achieving the goal?] Nebroughed bitterly. It was the lonely self-mocking of those who had nothing left. [Because you protected everyone, unlike me. Will we be able to live happily?] Nebro. But there was one thing that even Nebro didnt know. It is the reward of achieving the goal. Unlike Ilias, with the restriction of losing my memory, I decided to get an additional reward from the contract I made with Laces demon. I cant say it, but Because it was a contract vition, I couldnt tell Nebro about the details, but I had to achieve my goal even more because of that. Everything Nebro did had to be proven to be in no way useless. Kwakwagwagwang! You were fighting gluttony. The many figures in the distance felt like lies. Especially in the case of Luna, it was confusing because it ovepped with Ilias. [Its not an illusion or a lie.] Nebro. [Its real.] Nebro said strongly to me. [Calm down, Adrias.] Thats right, I was Adrias. In a situation where the underground city was shaking as if it were copsing, I quietly regained myposure. Concern and confusion were not the emotions I needed right now. First, from binge eating. A magic circle was created around me. Beyond triple casting, which was never dreamed of before, to quadruple casting. It wasnt a dream. The experience I had with Nebro made me stronger in itself. After a little more time, it seemed like I could go beyond the quadruple and cast a penta or more. Koo Goo Goo! Did Nebro always feel like this? When I used magic in this way, I felt dizzy due to the rapid consumption of mana. What is this! The unknown godfather looked surprised. Its been a while, but youre still correcting it. The whole city started shaking. The four magic circles created by quadruple casting are organically connected to each other and transformed into one huge magic. the devils window. Fuck! bang! A huge dark light pierced the gluttony. The light was not one, but was inserted like a spear from all sides. Bubbubuck! Soon, the plugged ck light split in all directions and tore the body of gluttony into shreds. Eat Lu too. I couldnt hear my voice, but Ludo, who grasped my intentions, began to devour the gluttony with flesh ripped in all directions. Gluttony has excellent regenerative abilities. However, the weakness of that regenerative power was, ironically, the same act as his name. Gluttony could not regenerate the parts eaten by someone. -Geuhuh! -Thats it! Soon, the other undead also scattered in all directions and began to eat the flesh of gluttony. In the middle of a scene that seemed like something out of a horror movie, Luna came running. friend! Seeing her gave me a headache. I felt Nebro hurriedly turn off his consciousness, and soon Luna came to me. amazing! Luna. A long time. Is this really true? friend? Luna tilted her head and reached out to me. Tears filled her face as she touched her face. why are you crying? Can I hug Luna just once? then! Luna smiled broadly and instead hugged me. When I felt Lunas warm body temperature, I was finally able to feel it a little bit. Its selfish, but Huh? I will definitely protect you as much as you do. It would be a lie if I didnt feel guilty. If I were to ask if it was actually my fault, I could answer no. But guilt and kneeling were two different things. I will rise again and do my best for who I am now. This is my promise. What are you talking about, friend! Did you lose your head? I stroked Lunas head for a moment as she asked brightly. Yes, its definitely back. You have plenty of room. Before I knew it, Maximin was standing next to me. He looked at me and Luna with pitiful eyes, then gave a half-copsed gluttony wink. Did you do it? yes. Maximin silently watched the dying gluttony. He probably wanted to ask me, who had suddenly be stronger, but he didnt bother to ask. The monster is dying! I live! I live! Support the city! Stop it from copsing! My magic also yed a big role, but in the end, it was my party and the undead that ended the gluttony. Compared to normal wizards, mana is said to berge, but unlike Nebro, it was finite, so my mana showed the bottom just bymanding the spear of the evil spirit and the undead. C Ha ha ha! die! die! Excitedly, he took Harungel wielding the staff of lust and cleaned up the remaining remnants. I really dont know. What was your name? The head of the scene, whose name has now faded, came walking with the bodily fluids of gluttony all over his body. Are you human? I wonder if there are other things to do than wonder about that now. Anything like this is nothing to you. I envy thatposure. Threndal said that and still kept her seat. It seems there is a separate business. This is news from the emperor. So fast? Have I lost my concept of time? I couldnt remember well because I had been to the past through Nebro. We didnt expect to find it so quickly. no To be precise, the Emperor found out what happened here and is approaching. Thats it. You felt the energy of gluttony. Even if he went to find Nebros body, he wouldnt have given up on his sin altogether. Come to think of it, Nebros body is Nebro made Shaiya a desert and even broke the causalw, ending the age of the gods. However, he was not fine, but a transcendent who appearedte sealed Nebro. Christ. It was a transcendental person I never imagined I would meet. Shakyamuni felt more like an ordinary old man than I thought, but Christ couldnt understand what was inside. He also mediated the contract between Laces devil and me. I dont know what the intention or reason was. Jjoreureu C While I was lost in thought for a while, I was suddenly surrounded by beasts. I wondered if he was going to attack, but I didnt feel any threat, so I just watched. Thank you. At that time, one of the beasts with the appearance of a small squirrel suddenly lowered his head. Soon after, everyone around them began to express their gratitude. Im human, but Im grateful. Thank you! I was just acting for my own ends, and it seemed that I was misunderstood. Theyre famous for their dislike of humans, but thats a big deal. Did you order Threndal? okay. It was strange. Threndal, who calmly acknowledged it, felt rather strange. Its true though. If it wasnt for you, wed probably all be dead. Isnt it because of us in the first ce that the hardliners did the work? Are you saying that you are the cause? Too much humility. Threndal soon turned around and gestured to some of the beastmen. Then he looked at the state of the city and said. As you can see, the fight with the emperor has be impossible to help. Whats more important to me is these guys than the purpose of the organization called Sin. Its the head of the scene, and its a sound idea. Does it feel like a contradiction? haha. As you can see, even within a group, each person has a different opinion, so especially our kids have a lot of people who have been victimized by humans, so their inclinations are a bit biased. After that, Threndal left for post-war processing. I also roughly checked that the emperor wasing Luna? huh? Luna, who grabbed the squirrels cheek and yed with it, turned her head. What about the five senses? They say theyre ready! He said he was going to prepare for the ancestral rite, but he forgot that too. Lunas appearance was so natural. Im sorry for Luna and Guan, but its no longer necessary. huh! okay! I found out what Gksur was. For thousands of years, she has been searching for all the gods, and the five senses, which contain their energy, are presumed to have been shamans long before Ilias. She probably became the Great King of Hell without ever seeing Gksurpleted. Gcsur is dangerous. It didnt even seem necessary. If its my strength right now, I dont care about the emperor. If its a variable, its about Nebros body. Wow! I want to explode too! I hurriedly followed as I saw Luna, who lost interest in the squirrel beast and went to kill the gluttonous offspring. It seemed that I couldnt leave Luna alone for a while. [Episode 400. System Identity] End Chapter 401 [ Episode 401. Army of monsters] When we left Jakata and went back to the ground, the vast desert and sandy wind greeted us. It was a scene that felt like a long time ago to me, but the party covered their faces with familiar faces. Walking on my own feet, hehehe. Salem gave me a funny look and nced back at me. So where is it located? The direction the emperor ising from is probably the ce where Nebros body is sealed. The memory of what I had heard from Ogwan in advance was vaguely lingering. Ah Did you forget something? no. It wasnt that, but something just came to mind. I thought that Ogwan was born before Ilias, but then I dont know where Nebro was sealed. It seems that the lineage of Nyx has been guarding Gksur and Nebro even after the Age of the Gods ended. After correcting my misunderstanding, I turned my gaze to the north. Even if the five senses didnt tell me, now I knew exactly. The ce where Nebro was sealed is also the ce where I made a pact with Laces devil, so I cant forget it. About two days from here. It wasnt too far. Kong! Kung! We heard the cry of an animal that caught us as we tried to leave. A dog-bearer was hurriedlying out of the entrance of Zakhar. Whats going on? When Evan stepped forward and asked, the dog-bearer lowered his head and spoke hastily. This is new information! As expected, it is an information organization. The cirction of information is fast. Salem said something that I dont know if he wasughing or really admiring it, but Soo-in spoke to me without showing anything. A huge army is approaching the tribes of Shaiya. The army? is it empire? I calmly listened to him more. Although they are soldiers, they say that their identities are not humans, but unknown monsters. Im sending it to you urgently as Im sure it has something to do with the emperor. At the words of the dog-bearer, the party and I fell into thought for a while. An unidentified force heard along with the news that the emperor wasing. Besides, if it was non-human monsters, the connection was ambiguous. The emperores first. Maximin said to me who was worried. With revenge just around the corner, he wouldnt mind the tribes of the desert. But is it really a coincidence that the unidentified army appeared? If you think about the information youve experienced in the game, the episodes that could happen here were all the sinful gluttony, small dungeons, and tribes in the desert. I doubt that army. Adrias. Maximin quietly called my name. I could feel the impatience in it, but the more I felt it, the more I spoke calmly. It cant be a coincidence. . The fact that the emperor who went to find the body of the demon king and the army of monsters ovep at this time cannot be unrted. The demon kings body? Oh didnt you say Come to think of it, I didnt have the time to speak because I heard only the story of Nebros sealing from the five senses and immediately woke up from gluttony. Thats right. The emperor came here aiming for the body of the demon king who was said to have existed in ancient times. How do you know that? Maximin asked questionably. Then it was Luna who answered instead of me. Grandma told me! grandma? huh! Everyone in the party knew about the five senses. Luna soon began to exin in more detail. The underground city of Jakata, where we were just staying, is said to be the city where our blood rtives lived! Yes, from the old days! Its a blood rtive. And our blood rtive was a n that guarded the sword and the seal of the demon king! Grandma told me! The ce Adrias and you went to earlier then I went to check if the seal was intact, and vo! The seal is broken! Maximin frowned as he saw Luna clearly exining. Then he folded his arms and quietly closed his eyes. Because hes the Demon King he must have been hiding something interesting. Salemughed wickedly as if he was appetizing, and Evan, on the contrary, looked at me with a hard face. Are you all right? well. Apparently, he seemed concerned about my well-being. Evan himself was a strong man on the continent of 10, so there was no sign of great fear. If you leave it to me, I will take care of it right away. There is no need for the lord toe forward himself. I will kill the emperor. Maximin opened his closed eyes as if he couldnt lose. Then Evan nodded, as if he had no intention of fighting. Me and Maximin will handle it. Hey, the demon kings body is mine. Then, the three of us As Evans words got longer and longer, he first asked Evan for a favor. Evan, then, please find out the exact location of the emperor. Dont step out, just figure out the location. I take orders. The rest go with me to check the monsters. Because the emperor might be there. When he showed an attitude that he would not ept a counterargument, Salem said as if why it was working like that. Didnt you know the location roughly? I dont know anything about military power, its a matter that only the emperor has to deal with. As you said, I only know roughly. I dont know exactly. And since the army suddenly appeared from an unexpected location as if it had teleported, theres no reason the emperor shouldnt do that either. Thats right. Salem nodded as if he understood. However, the body wriggled as if it was not enough to beat the gluttony, as if it was regrettable. The monsters that have appeared may be rted to the demon lord, so it might be worth researching. Okay, okay. When Salem made a gesture to stop nagging, Evan bowed his head and said. I will go first. We will go to the area where there is an army of monsters. Ill meet you over there. Soon after, Evan moved as if disappearing in the wind, and we started to set off as well. The destination was the direction the dog-beard-man said. ** Chow! Chaeng-Geurang! Wow! Thest remaining enemy fell with a huge shout. Minus, who was covered in blood, looked at it andughed, showing his teeth. I won. The news of the emperors disappearance spread throughout the Empire and soon affected the battlefield. Numerous superhumans made excuses and started to leave the battlefield with no reason to see blood. Conversely, the Western nobles who received the news united more firmly in the hope of victory, and finally defeated thest remaining subjugation army and were able to look behind the retreating enemies. I bet you expected all of this. But it is strange. Rather than the relief of winning, I felt a little doubt. I knew it was starting to break down inside, but it was too soon. I had nned to look at it for at least the next 6 months The first person that came to mind was, of course, Adrias Cromwell. By the time you start to suspect that he may have done something else, Your Highness! Daenerd, the deputymander of the Knights of Morheim, came running in a hurry. His appearance was also close to rags, as if showing the current situation of a fierce battlefield, but his expression was more important than that. The expression that something went wrong. Minus could only harden hisplexion. What is it? This is urgent news from a messenger from another territory! In the middle of a corpse pit where everyone was cheering and celebrating, only Minus and Daenerds expressions grew serious. say it. Unknown monsters ur inrge quantities near the nd territory! The number is said to be in the thousands. And they move like an army A monster? Are you a monster? What monster are you talking about all of a sudden? Besides, it was strange that he couldnt pinpoint the identity of the monster. It is said to be an unknown monster. If I were to find something simr, it would have been simr to the undead Is it a meeting? With Minusmon sense, the only group that would do such a thing was the Congregation of Warlocks. However, ording to information from his aides recently, he said that his power has weakened yes? If its the undead, theres nothing other than the ck magicians meeting. At Minus words, Danard nodded his head in agreement. His Highness Moh Morhaime! majesty! Its a st! Messengers of life suddenly ran near Minus, who was lost in thought for a while. Seeing this, Minus felt an ominous feeling and met Daenerds eyes. I cant stand it Dannard muttered, his eyes shaking. The messengers who came running were those in charge of different regions. The fact that such people came at the same time Its urgent, Your Highness! The news is that the Beng estate is holding a sit-in against the army of monsters! I got a call saying that arge number of unknown monsters have urred and are fighting in the field! However, thest contact was cut off urgently! The map of Mepenin Minuss expression darkened infinitely at the urgent news that came through. And he said as if he understood. The punitive forces didnt just withdraw. ah! If thats the case, you too! If ones territory is robbed, the subjugation army or whatever means nothing. On arger scale than expected, Minus sighed once and spoke to Daenerd. From now on, it is an all-out information war. First, identify all areas where monsters have urred and check the area near Morheim. After confirming that Morheim is safe, dispatch the troops you can spare to your allies. Confirmed, Your Highness! Dannard started to move quickly. At the same time, the messengers also hurriedly ran to grasp other information. What a mess. Minus frowned at the sight of countless bodies piled up like mountains. It seemed like there was still a long way to go. ** Hmm? Isabelle, who was looking at Vivian, who was quietly breathing as if asleep, suddenly turned her head. Lucia, who was with him, asked. Why are you like that? Something ising. Isabelle slowly rose from her seat. When Lucia tried to stand up as well, she smiled calmly and shook her head. Its okay, stay here. In a kind but irresistible atmosphere, Lucia quietly followed Isabelles words. Coming out of the room, Isabelle passed the servants and family members busy inside the building and headed towards the wall. uh? Isabelle. Amy and Diene, who were discussing supplies outside the mansion, greeted Isabel. Diene, who had been living in Cromwell and helping with administrative work, asked Isabelle a question with a puzzled face. What did youe out for? I have something to check. When Isabelle calmly said it as if it was nothing, Diene nodded without concern. Soon after, Amy and Diene were busy again checking the supplies, and Isabelle climbed up the wall. Haa. It was the season when white breath danced as if it would snow at any moment. Thinking of the people in the southern desert, Isabel immediately uses blood magic . Things that had been hidden began to appear in her eyes. This time, its time to really pay for the meal. ording to sudden information, the rebels who were supposed toe retreated for some reason. Cromwell was relieved thanks to this, but Isabel realized why they had retreated as she saw the scene in her field of vision. thump thump! it was an army However, it was an army made up of chimeras with different body shapes, not humans. Monsters of all different sizes and shapes were slowly but surely heading their way. Who did this? Isabelles fangs showed up after a long time. [Episode 401. Army of Monsters] End Chapter 402 [ Episode 402. To the final battle.] Hurry up and run! To the red sand tribe! Someone on a giant scorpion shale urged. Around him, his subordinates hurriedly assisted him. huh? Bubak? Where is Bubak! A middle-aged man in fancy clothes asked around hurriedly while driving a shale. Brother Bubbak We kept encouraging us to go, but there seems to be something left behind. You stupid bastards! You mean you just left my son behind! A middle-aged man, Musid Hushang, went into a fit of rage and changed Shales direction. Go back! Deputy chieftain! Its dangerous if you die now! You mean I left my son in such a dangerous ce! You fucking bastards! When Musid really started to return, the subordinates stood there, not knowing what to do, just looking at his back. Musid, who was running, realized the fact btedly and turned his head and shouted. One thing without following! . With a strange silence, the distance gradually increased, and soon Musid shouted onest time before his men disappeared from sight. These guys! If only Bubak is brought in, you will pay for this! I said this, but Musid secretly guessed that it would not happen. He just couldnt contain his resentment if he didnt say this. damn! damn! The fact that he walked into the limb was futile and awkward. The absurd feeling soon turned to his son, Bubak. What the hell did you leave behind! Even if there were things I left behind, would I be worth my life? I couldnt understand my sons behavior at all. As soon as I retraced the road I had passed, I began to see a procession of refugees in the distance. They were the tribesmen whom Musid had abandoned and fled. Chief? what? A tribal chief? Those who had abandoned their homes looked at the tribal chief who reappeared with iprehensible eyes. As soon as we arrived within reach of each other, Musid asked hastily. Has anyone seen Bubak! If its Master Bubbak Someone said it as if he knew, and Musid, his eyes turned upside down, approached him with crab foam. Did you see it! Thats right. The young master was holding a sit-in in the city. holding a castle? Noooongseoeoong? Musid grabbed the back of his neck and trembled at the words of an unbelievable or unbelievable opponent. Deputy Chieftain. Its nothing for a small person to say such a thing, but to just give up and go on the way he was going Shut up! Musid, who regained his sanity due to his opponents words, shouted and drove the shale. Although he could give up all his sacrifices, he was a Musid who could not give up his son. If I cant save Bubak, Id rather die! Unlike other tribes in the desert who have a culture of polygamy, Musid has only looked at one woman all his life. It was only a few years ago that I lost my wife who loved each other so much. Musid could not give up on Bubak, the fruit of her rtionship. After his wifes death, his life was only for Bubak . I wish I could stay here, but theres no guarantee that Ille back alive Musid got off the shale he had been riding on and set him free. Then, he immediately went in search of a secret passage secretly passed on only to the tribal chief. The secret passage seemed to be damaged due to poor maintenance, but it seemed to be holding up without any major problems because it was so dry. rattle! After a long walk, Musid reached the end of the secret passage and climbed thedder to open the ceiling. As he nced around, a familiar space he knew came into view. Whoa. As the chilly stillness hovered around him, Musid, who became nervous, quietly pulled himself out and put the lid back on. The ce he arrived at was a huge mansion inhabited by the tribal chief inside the city. It was one of the bedrooms for the tribal chief among the huge mansions that could be urately described as pces. Hey heck! Musid, who ended up running around without Shale, exhaled heavily and started looking for Burbak. If youre on a sit-in, is it on top of the wall? Come to think of it, I couldnt understand. The son he knew was not noble enough to sacrifice himself to protect the city. Knowing that, he must have run away, so he came out without worrying too much. But are you holding a sit-in against those terrifying monsters? Kwadeuk! Kwajik! As they moved out of the mansion grounds and into the outskirts of the city, amotion began to be heard more clearly. The deputy chieftain? Didnt you run away? And it was confirmed that there were more people left in the city than expected. Those unable to fight shut themselves inside houses or buildings, awaiting a terrible end soon toe. Feeling their gaze, Musid fell into a strange feeling. Are there so many tribesmen left? Actually, it was something I hadnt even thought about. The tribesmen had only considered themselves as beings to fill their stomachs, but had never thought of them as the same person. You didnt abandon us! I didnt believe it when I heard that Master Burbak was still around, but I thought it was real. Long live the Huxiang family! Long live the ck scorpion! People starteding out into the streets. Then, they cheered and weed Musid as he ran toward the wall. Unable to reveal that he hade back to run away with his son, Musid lowered his head and ran looking at the floor. What the hell. Why didnt they run away? Why do you stay here and make your mind confused? Long live the Vice Chief! Myashe! Hearing the cries of the children who must have been five years old now, Musid had no choice but to raise his head reflexively. All those who could not contribute to the battle were gathered here. From small children to old people. In particr, Musids gaze at the children was lost and shaken. widely! widely. Taat. Musid, who had gradually slowed down, soon stopped, and the people on the street chanted his name even more. Mushed! Mushed! Hushang protects us! We can buy them all! In the end, Musid had no choice but to open his mouth. why! to? Why are you still here, you bastards! Silence fell in an instant at the sudden rant. Why the hell! Its about staying in a ce where youre sure to die! children! What are the children guilty of! Musids wife was especially fond of children. Because she was naturally weak, she gave birth to a baby and her health deteriorated, but her disposition to love children did not change. Thisthese beggars! Deputy Chieftain? Musidd was involuntarily in tears. He remembered the death of his wife, whom he had forgotten. And the fact that such a wife would surely be sad to see this scene gnawed at his body. Does anyone know where Bubak is! Brother Bubbak is on the wall Wait! Musid started running again. It was a bad body because I didnt exercise, but now I didnt know how to get tired. Kwajik! Kagak! -Keeeeek! The closer we got to the wall, the louder the noise. All sorts of screams and malice could be seen with the naked eye. C Kwyiik! Fuck! Then, on the wall, something fell in front of Musid, who was running. It looked like it was half-exploded from the impact, but still wriggling and exhaling strange life, it was a monster that looked like abination of several creatures. Oak? Seeing the monster with the body of a red orc but with six arms like insects, Musid hurriedly drew out his sword for self-defense. Fortunately, the monster was not fine as if it had fallen from the wall and had already been stabbed by someone. die! Musid let out a great spirit and thrust out his sword. Although he hasnt been exercising recently, when he was young, he practiced swordsmanship to impress his wife before bing a lover. Awesome! Looking at the monster that was neatly cut down, Musid felt that his sword hadnt dulled that much yet and looked at the steps leading up to the castle wall. Chief Musid! Why is the chieftain here? The soldiers who found him just in time met Musid with surprised faces. Then, as if he had realized something, he spoke urgently. Brother Bubak is up there! Bubak! Musid ran up the stairs vigorously with power he did not know where he came from. Deputy chieftain! Above is mayhem! These guys dont even need siege weapons, theyre wall-crawlers. But the soldiers words were never delivered. Uhhhhh! There was no fear of monsters, no fear of battle, no fear of death. Musid sprayed his sword at the monsters that stood in his way with the sole intention of finding Bubak. Deputy Chieftain?! Chief Mu Musid has arrived! Cheer up everyone! His appearance turned the tide of the difficult battlefield a little bit. At the same time, Musid was able to find the burbak he was looking for so much. Bubak! Oh father! Why is this here Bubak looked at Musid in disbelief. His gaze was no different from that of other soldiers, but Musid grabbed Bubaks arm without hesitation. What are you doing here! Why are you fighting here instead of running away! Thats it. I couldnt say that I missed the timing while trying to run away with as much wealth as possible. Even more so was the fact that he participated in the battle riding on the atmosphere because people around him misunderstood him who had failed to escape and encouraged him. Chief. Delver! you were there Somehow, there must have been a reason that Bubak didnt have any scars on his body. Delver, the foremost warrior of the Huxiang family, appeared with her head bowed. As the taciturn man sneakily brushed off the blood on his mace, Musid immediately spoke. Take Delver Bubak and run away. Oh father?! Burbak was happy on the inside, but deliberately pretended to be embarrassed. There was no reason to escape, but thanks to Musid, he was able to escape the battlefield, and he looked very refreshed. You must know the secret passage of the Burbak family, right? ah! That ce was there! Bubak, who was acting, was so happy that he broke hisposure and shouted. But Musid didnt care at all and continued. There are many tribesmen left on the streets. The secret passage is wide, so take as many as you can and escape together. Ah, what a noble mission! of course. I will! When Burbak, who came to his senses, spoke again while acting, Musid smiled happily. Now that its like that, Delver, I hope youll be in charge of Babak. Bring the soldiers around you. What about the chieftain? At Delvers question, Bubak finally noticed the abnormality and stiffened. Doesnt Musids words sound like he and Delver are the only ones to go? Now that I think about it, even my father knows the secret passage, so why would I As he went crazy with that thought, he lightly swung the sword he was holding andughed. Shouldnt someone stay and take over? Even though I cant fight as well as you, I can raise the morale of the soldiers just by being there. Tribal chief. Delver sternly omitted the title of honor, and Bubak put on an expression of disbelief as his eyes and mouth widened. See, I dont have much time. Come on. I misunderstood all this time. Delver muttered with a calm face. Then Musid said with a smile on his face as if he had put something down. No, it is not a misunderstanding. I am the Musid you guessed. then? When its time to die, this me will change. Delvers expression broke at Musids calm words. He knelt down on one knee with a look of sincere admiration. Brother Bubak, I will risk my life to protect you. If possible, please take good care of the tribesmen as well. especially children. There were a lot of small children. Bubak stared nkly at Musid, who seemed to have changed. -Kiririk. Ughhhhh! The good mood quickly copsed. Suddenly, a ferocious energy different from before raged, and the top of the castle wall became a mess. A white Chimera, twice the size of the other monsters, appeared with weapons wrapped around its body and was ughtering soldiers. Kuhmm, go! Oh father! Musid winked at Delver. Then Delver got up, bowed his head once, and dragged Bubak away. -Kiririk? However, their escape attempt was unsessful. The white chimera, leaping through space at once, blocked Delver and Burbaks path. Huh! Then Delver shed down his huge mace to crush the enemy at once. kang! Kang? When Bubak questioned me involuntarily. Chow! A mist of blood scattered from something that had been torn to shreds, soaking all around. Huh? Bubak looked down at his body as he saw the blood soaking all over his body. Soon, something rolled over and stopped in front of Bubak. Delver? Delver, the best warrior of the Huxiang family, moved his lips with only his head remaining. escape. I couldnt hear her voice, but her lips were clearly saying that. Bubak! run away! I will try to block this ce as much as possible! Without a hint of embarrassment, Musid blocked Bubaks path. There was no way Musid could stop the monster that even Delver couldnt stop, but he stepped forward without hesitation. hurry! Fuck! Kheop! As if ying a prank, the white chimera shed down one of its scythe-like arms. Musid, whose shoulder was pierced by the blow, fell backwards. father! Bubak shouted as he raised his sword with trembling arms. Overwhelming fear made her legs unable to move as if nailed to ce. Damn it A shadow fell over Musids face. In an instant, his life shed by like a kaleidoscope, and he soon thought of Bubbak. I just wanted to save you! Father! Thats it. It was a thought that Musid and Bubak felt at the same time. Hwiyong-! Is that why? The two of them listened to the strange noiseing from somewhere in one ear. However, a strange noise that gradually got louder appeared in front of my eyes. Kwaaang! ah? Something fell on the ce where the white chimera had been, creating a thickyer of dust around it. Soon, through the dust that slowly lifted, I heard a voice I had heard before. You arrived just in time. C Kruck. A smashed floor and an impaled chimera. Stepping on it, Adrias Cromwell stood tall,ughing with his sword driven into the Chimeras head. [ Episode 402. To the final battle . ] end Chapter 403 [ Episode 403. Chimera] All of you Musid rubbed his eyes and muttered in disbelief. Then I saw a white chimera lying on the floor, its body bursting out. The monster that killed even Delver, the best warrior in the tribe, was trembling without resistance. Chimera. In the meantime, Adrias was grasping the identity of the monster and drew his sword. Take the people and step back. iced coffee? Musid, whose head had be dull, answered in bewilderment. Then Adrias slowly approached him and forced Musid to stand up. why. Will you fight with me? Oh, Adrias. I know youre strong, but the number of enemies You dont have to worry about me. I have no intention of hiding my identity any longer. yes? You dont intend to hide your identity? What does that have to do with the context of this conversation? Are you stagnant in the first ce? Musid shook his head. I know everyone else ising with me, so I know Im confident, but even so, its too reckless! Unless there is an army, those monsters! widely! Salem and Luna, who arrived just in time, naturally made Mushid shut up. He knew that the leader of the party was Adrias, but they were more terrifying than Adrias. What are you still arguing about? You worry about me. worry? Ha ha ha! Salem held his stomach andughed. Then he looked at Musid and gestured. Who are you worried about right now? Ive heard well how famous the three of you are, but since the number of enemies is outnumbered Please at least use our soldiers. Haa soldier? Salem sighed in amazement. Then he winked at Adrias and clicked his tongue. Youre too nice to ride, Adrias. I am not nice. no. you are sick Have you got the good kid syndrome? If it were me, Id just cut off the head the moment I spoke back. At Salems bloody words, Huxiang and his son took a step back. Seeing this, Lunaughed and teased. I was scared! Hi-Hi! Adrias scratched his head at the reaction of the two, then turned around and moved his gaze outside the walls. There are enough soldiers. So take your people and back off. ? Unable to understand what Adrias was saying, Musid and Bubak soon realized something that shed through their minds. I dont know Dwalski! ah! He was there! Certainly among their group was Morne, who was called the master of the undead. Then, with the corpses scattered here, they could create an army of undead. Of course, its probably about 100 or so at most due to the limit of mana. It seemed that the undead baekgu made by a warlock like Morn and the elite undead he possessed would be enough to block this ce. -Stand up. Thenguage that vibrates the air dyed all around. The sentence, which everyone could understand, permeated the corpses lying on their own. Do you have enough mana? Salemughed at the sight, but inside he was amazed. The reason why Adrias dared to use the spirit magic even though he could simply use necromancy to raise the undead. Hard! No, it wasnt a simplenguage magic, it was the result of using the origin of harmony to unravel necromancy intonguage spirit. -Gaaaaagh! -Keeeeek! Suddenly, his magic skills increased and he became a monster. The necromancy released through the spirit magic raised the corpses to their original state. They didnt be skeletons or ghoul mummies, they literally died and moved. Keep! You necromancer?! Musid, who had risen with Adrias support, fell backwards again. All of the corpses that stood up, without missing a single one, moved in an orderly manner and matched their feet. Mushed. Yes yep! Please step back. All right! Musid then realized that his worries were useless, and he and Babak rallied the soldiers. Woo reinforcements have arrived, so we retreat! All warriors of the Huxiang family, retreat behind the wall! The soldiers, who were confused by the sudden appearance of the undead, soon cheered as they saw the undead not attacking them but rather taking care of the monsters. Huh?! Im alive! Aww! The undead of Adrias, who moved in perfect order despite the numerous shouts, soon neatly lined up on top of the castle wall. Hehe, now Ill show you who the real monster is. Salems expectant voice resounds -Keeek! Soon, the undead rushed like a wave and smashed the chimeras that came up the wall, rushing down the wall towards the enemies. Doo doo doo! good! While the excited Luna was cheering and cheering, the surrounding area was dyed into a ck subspace. The elite undead of Adrias, who were saddened if they did note out now, slowly appeared. gulp. Bubak, who was holding back the soldiers, swallowed dry saliva as he watched it. What they risked their lives for, Adrias was able to handle without incident alone made him realize his skills. I never thought it was a necromancer. And thats not just a necromancer Quaaaaang! Roaring! C Whoa! -Kyaaaaagh! An undead with the appearance of a dragon that had only been heard in legends spewed out unusual mes as it split the sky. At the same time, a huge undead the size of the castle wall swung a greatsword, and the whole area was devastated. I could understand what Salem Yedidiah said with a smile. The real monster. Who is the real monster? And why Adrias Cromwell is their leader. Wood deok! When the Chimera died, the dead Chimera immediately resurrected as an undead and bit the Chimera, who was on the same side a moment ago. As if water had been dropped on dry paper, the undead were spreading in an instant. Theres no need to escape through a secret passage. Ah Babak nodded at Musids words. Adrias was just watching the undead without doing anything, and even that appearance felt dignified. His reflection in peoples eyes was like a master of death orchestrating the battlefield. ** Thats strong. These chimeras were unusual. In terms of quantity, it was easy to solve because he was a necromancer with an overwhelming advantage, but it seemed that he would struggle in other ces. I cant believe it didnt only appear here. An amazing fact that I found out while moving towards this ce in a hurry. That is, the army of monsters was not one. No matter how you look at it, its a trace of ck magic. Adrias you. Did you manage the meeting properly? It is not a meeting. Salems suspicions were justified. These chimeras were definitely made of ck magic, and traces of ck magic like this were only possible for wizards belonging to the assembly. But the action of the rally was absolutely not. The assembly is now an organization that belongs entirely to me, and if it were the chimera of the assembly, I could not have been unaware of such an army. Then these guys are. I think they have something to do with the emperor. The second force associated with ck magic was none other than the Empire. I wouldnt be surprised if the Empire made such preparations at the Emperorsmand. good! Fight! Watching Luna shout out with enthusiasm as if watching a sports game, she said to Salem. You have to make sure you know the scale. The emperor? I will continue to pursue the Emperor. So, in times like these, we should use the meeting. Even if he hadnt given instructions, the ck magicians at the meeting would have already been on the move. These high-quality chimeras are moving in an army, but they are not the ones to sit still. You bastard. Why are you saying that to me Please. However, acting as Jung-gu heating had to be avoided for now. In order to respond to the opponent, it was necessary to move a little more organizedly. I have no one to trust except Salem. Ah, you bastard. Im just leaving you with troublesome things. Even with that said, Salem didnt seem to refuse. He groaned, shaking his head nervously. If I had known it would be like this, I should have gone to the ce where the unknown inspiration went instead. You dont know, godfather, you have work to do. After all, there is no necromancer like him. done. Be more careful than that. yes? Arent they scattered in the end? If I fall for you, there will only be you and Luna. For your information, Morn and Maximin were sent separately as soon as they heard the information that there was another army in the middle. Evan went in the direction where Nebros body was, so in the end, the three of us were left, but after Salem was gone, it was just me and Luna. I will be careful. Im not sure Ill take care of it Salem suddenly handed over an evil snake. Take this and use it. There is no answer today. What are you talking about? Originally, I was this kind of guy. He was incredibly nice. Do we really need an evil snake? However, I felt sorry for ignoring Salem, who was so kind to me, so I epted the spear. Goes. Salem immediately moved as soon as I received the spear. After watching his back for a while as he quickly moved away from sight, he spoke to Luna, who was still warming up next to him. Luna will stay with me as much as possible. Gazuaaa! huh? Realizing that Salem had disappeared btedly, Luna snooped around and opened her hand when she saw the vicious snake in my hand. Give me. As soon as he handed the evil snake to her, her opalescent eyes lit up with a strange light. This is mine from today! Salem lent it to me. doesnt care! Looking at Luna, who was delighted as if she had found a toy, I felt like I was about to bump into Salem once, so I broke out in a cold sweat. I guess I should go around the dungeonter and find a named item to rece the evil snake. When everything is over All things all things? I had a feeling that the end was approaching. At first, it was just for survival, but after that, the days I ran for my happiness. And that goal wasnt just for me after all. The precious people around me and even Nebro and Ilias who are still suffering. Awesome! C Gooeoeoeoeo! Thest remaining Chimera has fallen. Seeing that, Ludo let out a huge cheer as if celebrating victory. -Titling! [Conditions have been met.] [An object capable of evolution has been found.] [Ludor Cahanudongdos evolution potential is 100%] [There are 6 branches when evolving.] [Are you sure you want to evolve?] The evolution of Ludo that was expected to some extent based on experience so far. In fact, evolution was not only possible for Ludo. Even Harungel (Al-Gourd) can evolve. Each will inherit the sins of gluttony and lust. In addition, the jealousy that he asked Morn to bring from the meeting. All seven deadly sins except arrogance were gathered. As soon as the emperor handled it, he intended to find Arrogance. Where are you going now? For now, lets wait for Evan here. I will be back soon. The end of the episode was approaching. [ Episode 403. Chimera ] End Chapter 404 [ Episode 404. Crisis in the mountains] I cleaned up all the Chimeras and returned to the Huxiang familys mansion. The streets were full of people and everyone was chanting Mushid and Babak. Long live the Huxiang family! Long live Musid Husham! Long live Burbak Hushang! It was a scene of madness outside that could be heard even from inside the mansion. sorry. It seems like I stole all of Adriass balls. I dont care. What am I going to do with a ball in a desert like this? In the first ce, he didnt organize the chimeras hoping for something. Even if its something you want Mousid came out with a low profile, perhaps because he was uneasy with my attitude, but rather than a reward, he asked if he knew anything. Do you know anything about those chimeras? You mean monsters? I dont really know anything. It seemed that he misunderstood the question, asking about the identity of the Chimera. Seeing him blurring the end of his speech, I felt the need for a more specific question. Do you not know when or where it appeared? ah! If thats the case, Ive heard from my tribesmen! Just in time, a bug came out and said. About six hours east of the city there is a huge sand rock. Personnel who witnessed it said it climbed from the ground near the boulder. Has anyone been around? It is said that there were none other than our tribesmen. I thought it was rted to the emperor, but wasnt it together? Then the emperor seemed likely to be where Evan was. Maybe he went to check the traces of gluttony left in Jakata. should i go back For now, I have to wait for Evan toe, but I feel a bit impatient. Hurry up and get rid of the obstacle of being the emperor and find the arrogant Kungkung! There was a knock on the parlor door and a voice came from outside. What? The chieftain has arrived! person? It is said that it is Adrias-samas person. Come on, take me! Mouchid replied with an almost spinal cord reflex. anyway youre my man Who do you think came? Oh oh? Noah! Soon the door opened and the two entered. And towards them, Luna sprinted with a vicious snake in her hand. Ivy Noah. These are people you never thought of. haha! wee. Mr. Adrias, we will step aside for a moment. yes. thank you. Looking at the Hushangs who had left their seats on their own, he lowered his head slightly, then saw the ire sisters approaching. Its been a while since you two. What are you talking about, I saw it a while ago. Noah grumbled, then sighed and sat down in a nearby seat. Because I came to see Nebros past, I forgot thest time I saw and broke up with Cromwell. Whoa. As soon as Ivy came in, she started smoking. Its really been a while since Ivy. But I didnt know you woulde to see me with Noah. Its been a while, Ivy. I never thought you woulde with Noah. Oh, its been a while. Still feeling cool, she threw the cigarette she had smoked several times on the floor and extinguished it with her foot. You dont know that I was working for Cromwell? Is Ivy under me? Not under you, Cromwell. Thats what it means. Ive never heard of it. When? I lost my job and got a job with the help of my younger brother. Wee. Ivy is always wee. It takes a little while to hate warlocks You must have known, right? Looking at Luna, she didnt show anything, so it seemed like she already knew everything. Ill give you the information first. After Ivy and I finished talking, Noah opened his mouth. I wondered why he hade, and he seemed to havee all the way here to deliver information. It looks like there was an uproar here too, but now Chimeras are going wild all over the continent. The scale is beyond imagination. Across the continent? Doesnt this only happen in Shaiya? At the moment when his eyes were slightly frowned at the unexpected scale, Noah continued. It also appeared near Cromwell. Are you all right? I must havee because I am safe, right? As Noah said, his face hardened. The important thing is this behind the scenes. Is there anything more important? uh. We are collecting information by operating our organization as much as possible, but the movements of the Chimeras are unusual. How specifically? All the marching directions are toward our territory. There was definitely something about this No matter how much you think about it, you cant help but think that it was intentional that they were aiming for Cromwell and flocking from all sides. There are about 200,000 of them. 200,000! Luna, who was next to her, put her finger on her face with a surprised expression. Luna, it would take 100 years to count all 200,000 with her small hands. You are crazy. So my back hurts. Thats why I came to you right away as soon as I found out. 200,000 chimera troops. I was confident that I would win in the end if I fought to the limit, but from my point of view, the real threat did not seem to have emerged yet. Im trying to find out who did it, but the only thing I can guess is the empire. To be exact, the Rodelian family. I think so. What did you know? What I was worried about was the Empire itself rather than the 200,000 Chimera army. If I, as a necromancer, squeezed in a simple amount, I could eventually ovee it, but superhumans were different. If the chimera belonged to the emperor, it would have been possible for superhumans under the emperors orders to attack Cromwell. Please keep an eye on the dynamics of the empire. I would like to ask you to focus on superhumans in particr. Why is the imperial family aiming for Cromwell so far? Seeing Noah questioning me as if interrogating me, I naturally thought of original sin. The emperor wants something from me Ah. As I was talking, there was a fact that suddenly came to my mind. The original sin was on me, but it was clear that the emperor was unaware of it. Thats why theyre targeting Cromwell, not me. I must go back. Capturing the emperor was important, but protecting Cromwell was more important. The important stuff? what is that? The thing the emperor had been aiming for since long ago was in the family. I have it now. Is that why youre doing this? I dont have an excessive feeling, but I fully understood. Because the emperor knew original sin as a kind of key and was thinking absurdly. I guess hes acting as strong as he knows the importance of original sin. There was only a blind desire to trample and take away without any romance. Me and Luna will go back to Cromwell first. The two of you, pleasee with Evan. He will probablye here soon. okay. Ah, on the way, please bring the godfather and Maximin together. Both of you are nearby or will be here soon to finish your business. He stood up from his seat and mumbled. As long as he was openly targeting Cromwell using a chimera, there was now against using superhumans, so he became impatient. I checked. Be careful, Adrias. Noah nodded to me and Ivy patted my shoulder and said. Soon Luna got up after me and we went outside. Ah, is the story over? I will speak to the tribal chief. no. We have to go back right now, so lets go. Please take care of just the two of us. yes? yes. I will tell the tribal chief. When I said that I was leaving suddenly, the tribal chiefs subordinate who was guarding the door looked embarrassed, but soon saw me off with a salute motion unique to a desert tribe. Its urgent, its urgent! Luna walked ahead, swinging her short legs. I wanted to watch him a little more because he seemed cute and cheering me on, but right now, as she said, my heart was in a hurry. I will ride the Luna Krivmacher. oh! good! If it was Nebro, I would have used space movement magic quickly, but it was impossible for me. Even if my magic skills improved, it wasnt that I became better at what I was good at, so I couldnt do things I couldnt do. C Crow, wow, wow! shut up. In an instant, Luna was ced on the summoned Kriebmachers back, followed by Luna. Lets go to Cromwell. -. Kriebmacher, who looked a bit pouty, spread his huge wings and flew up. Its a dragon! Its the dragon that guarded the ck scorpion! I felt the already noisy streets be noisy due to the sudden appearance of Kriebmacher. Adrias! Musid heard the news and came out btedly and heard the sound of shouting. thanked! Pleasee back anytime! Adrias is the eternal benefactor of the Huxiang family, or the ck Scorpion! The distance grew so quickly that thest words sounded almost faint. ** Its ck magic. With a serious expression on her face, Diene Alven examined the body of the Chimera lying in the clearing. It was a sample that Isabelle had brought as an example. Chimeras arent necessarily created with ck magic, but this is for sure. Its not just ck magicThis is prettyplicated, isnt it? How did you mass-produce something like this? Receiving Dienes words, Lucia murmured. It was a question that could arise because they had already heard the confusion that had urred in various parts of the continent through their ears. Each mara is of a fairly high level, and I cant believe that there are over 10,000 units like this. Umm Amy, who had been listening to their conversation, touched her lips with a troubled face. Then, after annihting the chimeras alone, he came back and said to Isabelle, who was drinking tea. Its hard to believe, but the news is that chimeras from all over the world are marching in the direction of our territory. The estimated number is a whopping 200,000. Dont worry too much. Isabelle smiled at Amy, looking like she hadnt fought a battle at all. Numbers are meaningless in front of me. In front of not only me, but also strong people who have surpassed a certain level, it is meaningless even if the opponent is an army of 1 million. Everyones mouths fell shut at Isabels arrogant words. However, in reality, I had no choice but to believe that it was Isabel, who had been single-handedly subjugating arge army of chimeras that numbered close to several thousand. What we have to worry about is the intent of the perpetrators. ah! Everyone nodded their heads in realization at Isabelles heart-piercing words. You are right. A chimera is the product of a wizard. There must be someones intention that such guys are aiming for this ce in groups. The intelligence organization believes that the Royal Family of Rodlenn is the most influential Amy thought of Adrias while she was talking. I already heard him to some extent, but the emperor of the empire and the Cromwell family had already crossed an irreversible river. I will contact my father first. As long as I am here, my father will not be able to ignore this ce. At Dienes words, Amy bowed in gratitude. Thank you for caring me. no. Compared to the help I received from Adrias, the fact that I cant do something on my own is just unfortunate. Thank you again, though. Ill go get in touch right away. Diene went straight to get in touch, but stopped when she saw someone hurriedly approaching. The lords deputy. What happen? Maria, Amys secretary, said in the calmest voice possible, catching her breath. The Empire is on the move. yes? This is information that the retreating troops of the Empire are targeting Cromwell. It is news that even those who were defeated in Morheim are gathering. . Everyone froze at the unexpected news. However, that was not the end of the information Maria delivered. Twelve Aura Masters, roughly twenty Warlocks. The number of superhumans alone is over thirty. Are superhumans also participating in the war? Im not sure, but based on the movements Ive identified, it seems likely. Theplexion of those gathered in the seat turned pale at the sound of bad news piling up. 200,000 chimeras, plus the imperial troops and over thirty superhumans. This makes it clear that the Chimera belongs to the imperial family. Luciaughed and said. It was an expression of amazement at the incredible power difference. The lords deputy. Please speak. I wonder if you would consider taking refuge in Morhaime. Maria calmly advised. Amy also felt that her words had some truth. But what about the people of the territory who believed in us and remained in the territory until now? . Maria did not answer. With Chimeras already approaching from all sides, there was no way for the territories to evacuate. Even if we stay here, we will die together. Can I survive if I run away? At least there will be a chance. Following Marias words, Louis, who had been quietly watching until then, spoke up. You can live. As much as I promised to you, I will keep it. When Louis, who had be Amys escort driver, spoke confidently, everyones eyes turned to Amy. I After thinking for a while, Amy finally began to speak slowly. [Episode 404. Crisis in the mountains] End Chapter 405 [ Episode 405. Battle of Cromwell] Numerous warhorses gathered in the vast in. In the midst of the chaos, as if they were going to march at any moment, a person who seemed to be in charge of them was receiving a report. An attack order has been issued from the top, Sir Ross. What about superhumans? I think we will go together. Upon hearing the adjutants report, Marquis Ross nodded and gestured to the nearby chiefs. Its a departure. Go out! Its a departure! As they headed for their respective units and signaled the march, Marquis Rosss gaze turned towards the Cromwell estate. I never thought Adrias Cromwell was a warlock. I can see why you rebelled against the Empire. Since this Chimera incident is also attributed to him, it seems that he prepared it quite a while ago. An official letter from the imperial pce. It contained information that the instigator of this Chimera Incident was Adrias Cromwell, and that all rebel subjugation forces were directed to Cromwell. The number of troops thus gathered was thergest ever, and more than 30 superhumans were mobilized. Themand to refrain from colliding with the Chimera as much as possible and move is a bit difficult to understand. Doesnt that mean preserving the troops is a priority? well. One thing I didnt understand was the order from the upper level to avoid the Chimera as much as possible. It is said that all chimeras will stop functioning if only Cromwell is dealt with, but it would be a disaster if they were surrounded by chimeras while attacking Cromwell. Isnt it right to organize at least the things on the marching path? It was not just a military force, but a force that included over 30 superhumans. Throughout the history of the empire, there was no precedent for so many superhumans to unite. Rumors had it that the imperial family had given away all of the direct imperial territories this time around. I tilted my head at the reward given out as if I hadnt thought of the back, but since I wouldnt offer a false price to superhumans, it was just a question of what the hell he was thinking. No matter how many Chimeras are, its a bit excessive power andpensation. ording to information, it seems that Chimera is still being produced somewhere. The initial estimated number of individuals was 200,000, but the current trend continues to increase to 250,000 . There is a research result of the Rodelian Magic Tower that the function stops when the owner is gone. The empires subjugation forces began to move. Because it was to operate already prepared troops, they were able to reach Cromwells vicinity in no time. -Keeek! -Thats it! The scenery they faced was Cromwell Castle, where they were struggling with chimeras. Unexpectedly, the movement lines with the Chimeras did not ovep, so they looked at it with doubts. what? Why are they fighting among themselves? Isnt it possible that they cant control themselves properly? It was strange when you think about it. I heard information that chimeras were gathering in Cromwell from all sides, but there was not a single chimera that ovepped with the subjugation army. It felt as if someone had given an order to avoid it, but when I arrived, Cromwell was already engaged in a bloody battle with the chimeras. Sir Ross, Sir Duran has something to say Yes. Even while they were building their camp, the Chimeras didnt pay any attention to the subjugation army. Marquis Ross and other leaders were not fools either, so they realized something was wrong. Youve worked hard, Prince Ross. Did you call, Mr. Duran? Since they were the same marquis, Ross, who had a difference in reputation and status from Duran, the Auror Master, bowed his head slightly. As you may have noticed, things are going strangely. Thats right. Its a story we shared, but I think I was tricked. At Marquis Durans words, Marquis Ross looked at him cautiously. If its false Its our opinion that Cromwell doesnt seem to have made the Chimera. Marquis of Durans word meant about 30 superhumans. Marquis Ross sighed knowing that he was not mistaken because it was an opinion that he had guessed in his heart. Then what? It is true that Adrias Cromwell is a warlock. Besides, being a rebel doesnt change anything. We will erase Cromwell from the world as nned. Chimeras It would be nice to use them. I will wait here for a while and then deliver the final blow. Marquis Ross nodded at the cold yet cruel words of the Marquis Duran. If the Chimeras were to avoid the subjugation army on their own and attack only Cromwell, it would have been better to minimize unnecessary power consumption. By the way, Cromwell is also doing well. I thought it was a small territory on the outskirts, but to hold out against those chimeras. Around Cromwells walls, there were so many chimeras that you couldnt even see where to step. There were so many of them that they swarmed and looked like bugs. Arent you going to copse soon? Its not a number that only one territory can handle, and one Chimera is strong enough to survive even against ten soldiers Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa C! Marquis Rosss words were drowned out by a roar. When I looked at the ce where the sound came from with a startled expression, there was something flying in the sky. That, that, that! Huh. It was a huge dragon. It was passed down only in traditional fairy tales or legends, and influential figures in the empire would have only seen the remains. The longed-for dragon spewed mes at the chimeras andnded on top of the spire. Then I vaguely saw someone riding on the dragons back. aide! telescope! Yes yep! The Aura Master, Marquis Duran, uses mana to increase his eyesight without needing a telescope. Then, the identity of the person who rode the dragon was finally confirmed. He is Adrias Cromwell! While the marquis were surprised by the appearance of Adrias, whom they thought would be inside the castle, Adrias came down the castle wall. Looking as if he would use his magic against the chimeras at any moment, he cast his gaze away. You checked us. Hmm. Seeing Adrias confirming the arrival of the punitive forces, Marquis Ross felt an unknown sense of impatience and nervousness. Shouldnt we strike first? There is no need to strain first. No matter how much Adrias Cromwell is, he cant be weak against so many chimeras. In the first ce, a superman could not ovee a number like that. It was Duke Durans idea that there woulde a time when he had to step forward to take care of it for sure, but not now. The Marquis of Duran. At that time, Adrias voice prated even the noise of the battlefield and was transmitted to the subjugation party. Is it magic? As Marquis Duran sighed,ughed, and muttered, Adrias voice came through again. If you withdraw with the soldiers even now, I will spare you. His words could be heard by everyone in the subjugation party. And when everyone was bruised by the absurd content, only the Marquis of Duran burst intoughter. ha ha ha! funny. They seem to be arrogant with that dragon, but they see us as too much water. Adriass words were rather a great provocation. Marquis Duran, who had never imagined that he would lose because he hadnt had to fight since bing an Aura Master, revealed his will to die. I will personally kill you. Hearing Adrias voice, the rest of the superhumans came out of the luxurious magic tent and startedughing. Your liver is swollen. Since the people around me say that I am the youngest Superman, he probably doesnt know the subject. 30 supermen. The presence of them was enough to visualize the momentum flowing over the ce where the punitive forces were located. It seems that all the superhumans in the three worlds have gathered. Quiet! What if I hear it? Their momentum was so frightening that even the soldiers of the same subjugation army trembled in fear. Hahahaha Huh? One of the superhumans who had beenughing at Adrias tilted his head. I wondered if I had seen it wrong for a moment, but in his gaze, Adrias was clearly smiling. Smile? At that moment, Adrias voice came through again. Youreughing at the theme of the emperors hound, who ran away even forgetting the pride of being a superman because he was blinded by riches. . The atmosphere became chilly enough to give the illusion of being enveloped in silence from the noise of battle. How are you guys different from mercenaries who work for money? The mercenaries still try to get things covered, but you guys just drool over and cant tell them apart. It seems to be an attempt to insult us, but do you think that trick will work? One of the warlocks used magic to pay back Adrias. However, Adrias still continued with a sneer on his face. Then am I wrong? Wrong! We hear the Emperors edict and have the honor of subduing the traitors who dare to rebel against the Empire Honor? Dont be funny. Adrias held out his hand, pointing at the people and chimeras fighting around him. Dont you feel anything when you see people being killed by monsters? In the first ce, these chimeras are monsters created by the emperor you worship. Is it an honor to listen to the orders of such a person and attack humans with monsters? Dont try to seduce us with nonsense. I already know that these chimeras are yours too! It looks like youre stabbing yourself, knowing deep down that these chimeras arent for me? Warlock, who had been speaking as Adrias had said, stopped talking with a blush on his face. If the chimeras were the real Adrias property, he had nothing to say, as the present scene would not make sense. Theres no way His Majesty the Emperor of Hua would have created such wicked squire! That is of no interest to me. The story is now over. Adrias ended the conversation as if he had given a final warning. I will show you hell. Wood deok! At first I thought it was some kind of bullshit. Thats why I couldnt immediately notice the slow wave of change. huh? The first to notice the abnormality on the battlefield was none other than the Marquis of Duran. Why are they fighting among themselves? what? At the words of Marquis Duran, the other superhumans also widened their sights and surveyed the battlefield. Then, as Marquis Duran said, the chimeras were attacking each other. what? As expected, Adrias Cromwell is the culprit who created the Chimera! Warlocks words did not carry on to the end. It was because when I looked closely, I saw the corpses lying on the floor rising up and attacking the chimeras regardless of what they were. NecroMancer? Just as they were panicking in an unimaginable situation, a horn suddenly sounded from somewhere. Boo - Boo! What is this again The sound of horns echoing from all directions was clearly not of the Empire. Soon, a soldier who was scouting the surroundings hurriedly came running. I will give you a report! Tell me! An unknown force is approaching from the rear! Its not the Empires troops Nonsense. If it wasnt for the imperial army, how could they have crossed the border? Arent they the troops of another lord? Your ears were pointed! do you have pointy ears? The superhumans who were listening to the report together were able to recall one being. Elf? Heh heh. Watch it again and post it! Found an army of elves 30 minutes to the east! It is the coat of arms of La Lastilia! Such nonsense! Did the elves cross the border ande here? No, why did the races who were closed in Rastiliae here in the first ce? Miss Ross! That urgent message! What is it this time! I cant believe its from an elf, but Ive already heard it! Thats not it, the news is that the northern borders of the Empire have been breached by northern barbarians! Silence prevailed. After hearing the unbelievable news in session, themander-in-chief listened to the soldiers words in a daze as if he were dreaming. Is the North open? Why Ah! Most of the Imperial forces were now concentrated here. In addition, most of the superhumans are gathered here. It was a situation where the northern part, which had already been pierced once and had not yet been restored, could be captured sufficiently. WhoopsC! The sound of the horn gradually drew closer. And in the distance, the elves, who looked like a scouting unit, sneaked up the hill riding strange mounts. Heh heh, really an elven army Why the hell? Superhumans muttered in disbelief. There was no fear as much as I was confident in my skills, but the reaction was that this situation was iprehensible. hmm? That person is Someone spotted someone stuck between the elven scouts. The Marquis of Duran, who soon noticed the identity, shouted. Deshrun Fallon?! A muscr old man was grinning with the elves on the hill. Who dares touch my disciple! [ Episode 405. The Battle of Cromwell ] End Chapter 406 [ Episode 406. Super Personal sh] Youre here. Looking at Deshurn in the distance, I felt that things were going ording to n. The attack must have started in the north by now. My purpose was not to collect sins from the beginning. As the goal was to remove all anxiety factors and live a happy life, the existence of an empire with a broken rtionship was unnecessary to me. So, all my ns were long-term projects, not tied to trivial things like sin. Destroying the empire is part of that project. Go live! Luna burst intoughter as she used magic next to her. Contrary to appearances, Cromwells situation was quite normal, but when I looked for the reason, Diene, Lucia, and Dmitris spirit creatures were defending themselves. Just in time, Lucia spotted me from afar and stopped attacking the Chimera, stepping into the air and running. senior! How have you been? Is it time to greet you so casually? Why did you suddenly provoke superhumans? He lightly stroked Lucia and calmed her down, saying, Why are you increasing your work when youre still distracted? dont worry. no! What about Vivian? Health is fine. It had already been a month since Vivians evolution had begun. Sooner orter, the results of evolution wille out, so all the fuses in my heart were burning. From what is in front of my eyes now. The necromancy spreading like wildfire was absorbing all the chimeras surrounding Cromwell. When he died, he immediately turned his eyes to the subjugation army as he watched them be undead. A lot havee. There are only 31 superhumans. When Lucia spoke, Luna, who was wildly casting magic, lit up her eyes. 31 people! Why are you so happy? Lucia looked at me and Luna alternately with an expression of boredom. Even if Luna is like that, why am I looking at it that way? Its a lot, but I can handle it. Thirty-one? okay. More than I expected, but still within range. If it wasnt for these chimeras, I wouldnt have thought of provoking such an unreasonable thing It was a mistake to attack Cromwell with a chimera. Rather, the chimeras would be an endless army of undead, driving them to limb. The Emperor seemed to have used the Chimera to end Cromwell, but in the end it was like killing him and giving it to him. WhoaC! The elves have closed the distance. Compared to the subjugation party, the number was not veryrge, but as most of them were a race that could handle the spirits, their destructive power was beyond imagination. Most of all, it was good to shock the subjugation team just by appearing. What about Isabelle? I will be with Amy. There was something I asked Isabelle before leaving for Shaiya, but I dont know if I conveyed it well. Evil necromancer! The tidying up wasing to an end soon. The overwhelming contagious power that spread through death was not enough to turn most Chimeras into undead, and it became a threat to even the subjugation army. Heres the reason His Majesty summoned so many superhumans! I never thought he would be so evil! Youre so noisy, you old man whose name I dont even know. You guys! For a Warlock who values fame, he spat out what was like the best curse and felt that the time hade. Take a taste of how strong the chimeras made by your emperor are. -Keeeeek! Thousands of undead legions rushed towards the subjugation party. The soldiers of the subjugation party were terrified as they rushed at each other in a bizarre manner. Everyone, get your head right! We have more numbers, and even superhumans are with us! Themander-in-chief shouted vigorously, but he couldnt raise morale. I am a necromancer. Dont think that only a chimera can turn undead. If yourrades die, those who fought alongside you a little while ago will soony their swords on you. When the voice was amplified and scared, the effect was outstanding. I dont want to die! You be undead when you die? Does that mean you cant go up to heaven even after you die! I am not fighting. After all, there are superhumans. There was definitely a belief in the afterlife in this world. And there was a reason why necromancers were called the most heinous beings among ck magicians. An evil magic that prevents even the dead from resting. A forbidden secret technique that allows you to act as a ck magicians minion forever. These bastards! If you leave now, I will immediately punish you by militaryw! The effect was good. Cracks began to open in the punitive forces immediately, and confusion only grew as middle officers killed some fleeing soldiers as an example. Pass- -That s right. When the dead soldiers actually rose up as undead, the subjugation army went beyond chaos and turned into mayhem. go away! Get out of the way! I dont want to die here! Why do I have to fight and die in a ce like this! At the same time, the Chimera Undead finally reached the location of the subjugation army. Kwajik! Quack! Wood deok! p! Aaaagh! Yeah, if you look at it, what are they guilty of? Most of them were just dragged along. But this world was cruel. I should me him for being born in a heartless world where he had no choice but to die if he didnt kill him. If it werent for me, my dear people in Cromwell would have died. Wow! The superhumans began to move in earnest. As expected, the undead were easily organized to match the nickname of superman. Its the wind. But were not the only undead. Earth! Shake! Free fire! The elves behind them began to join in. At the same time, Deshurn, who was in the lead, ran with his massive body in the direction of the superhumans. Thats a bit dangerous. Even Deshurn moves too recklessly. I immediately summoned the elite undead and looked for Lewis nearby. Louis! Louis, who had been somewhere, appeared as soon as he heard my cry. Seniors. Its your turn to go. When I nced in the direction of the superhumans, hisplexion hardened. However, after confirming Deshurns appearance, he went straight down the wall. Louis, who obtained the Golden Crown of Fire Eyes through an aura match, is at a disadvantage in battles with many, but absolute in battles with few. The aura secret he acquired, Hwaan Geumjeong, possessed severalplex abilities. Most representative of it is that it can pierce through lies, but this was a very useful ability even in battle. You can predict the movement and copy the opponents movement in an instant. You can see the opponents mana with your own eyes, and you can read the charter and momentum, so you can hit and run. Among the abilities rted to vision, it was a power that was almost omnipotent. Follow you too. I sent the rest of the elite undead to the superhumans, except for Ludo, and slowly followed. Its been provocative, so theres no need to go first and be a target. Hey, do you think you can deal with us with just this? Marquis Duran, who was still slicing the Chimera Undead with a conceited look, looked at me as I slowly approached and said, Watch out behind you. He looked back at my chin. And Deshurn had arrived there. Deshurn is a person who has been named one of the 10 people on the continent. Even though they were the same Aura Master, they were strong men of different ranks. joy! I dont know why that senile old man helps people like you, but he cant do anything alone. Certainly, more than 30 superhumans gathered together, so he was overflowing with confidence. But I knew of Deshurns ability. Haha Jace Duran. My liver is swollen for you to say such a thing. That is what I am going to say. Are you finally going to be senile and help that lunatic? A lunatic. Adrias is my pupil. If youre a disciple, will you protect even a necromancer? The reason he became a necromancer in the first ce is because of the emperor. At Deshuns words, doubts appeared on the faces of the superhumans, including Duran. By the way, did Deshurn know about the secret affair between the emperor and our family? Dont try to seduce me with useless words. I will not hesitate to cut you, who abandoned the imperial family and became a savage. Jace Duran, you me? Heh, lets take a look at your skills. I know that it is impossible to do it alone. But what about us? Five masters came to the side of Marquis Duran. A situation where as many as 6 Aura Masters gathered in front of Deshurn. Looks like he doesnt know. Apparently, they didnt know about Deshurns aura. In the case of Deshurn, as soon as he became an Aura Master, he lived like a hermit, so he must not be well known. Even numbers are meaningless in front of me. The selfless sword Deshrun taught me. And an aura biggie that activates that will to the extreme. Samramansang (ɭ_f). It was also the reason Deshurn didnt normally wear a sword. huh? By the time I realized the ideal, it was already toote. No, before I realized it, one of the Auror Masters tilted his head and looked at the floor. On the floor, an arm that had fallen before I knew it was rolling around, holding a sword. Cheuk? Cheak! Traces that could only be known that something had cut through them were engraved on the bodies of the Auror Masters. Soon, the Marquis of Duran trembled while barely blocking the invisible attack. This is! Deshruns Aura Secret. It was an aura secret that everything around Deshurn became his sword. Forget yourself, forget the sword. Then, in the end, everything is yourself and everything bes a sword. I didnt expect to actually see it, but its crazy. One of the characters I never wanted to make an enemy of was Deshurn for nothing. However, Samramansang was not perfect either, and one of the drawbacks was that the range was small, and above all, it had a weakness that it could not be moved from the spot once used. You bastard! On one side, Nickel and Timur, starting with Lewis, were dealing with the superhumans step by step, and on the other side, Deshuns overwhelming inaction was unfolding. That should be enough. If you withdraw even now, I wont bother holding you back. When I finally arrived on the battlefield, the Warlock, who always tackled me, shouted. under! Are you getting a little upset now! Hey old man. I took out my wings after a long time. The wings, now seven, spewed ck light and approached the warlock at once. Percussion! Heheuk! If you keep fighting, you will eventually win. Admit it. 31 Supermen isnt even the name of someones dog. I grabbed Warlock by the cor and said quietly. In the meantime, a small magic hit me directly, but the fully evolved ck wings absorbed and nullified even the magic. But I assure you, I have the confidence to kill at least 20 of you. . Can you guarantee that one of those 20 people wont be you? At my bloody words, the atmosphere around me sank as if snow had fallen. In the end, superhumans were the ones whose lives were the most precious. That kind of selfish mind soon turned into a desire for skill and became a superman. Is it that much of an advantage to destroy Cromwell? When I asked again, no one answered. At some point, ording to my will, the movement of the undead stopped and the surroundings were filled with silence. Lay down your weapons and retreat. I wont save you this time. It feels like Im being merciful. But it wasnt awkward at all. p. There was the sound of falling iron. And as if that was a signal, I heard the sound of letting go of the swords one by one. You are crazy. Are you really surrendering? These ungrateful bastards! But not all were like that. 30% seemed to have lost their will to fight, but the other 30% seemed hesitant, and the other 30% seemed to have a bad life. Those who haveid down their weapons, please go. Dont be fooled! Do you think you will be safe if you just go like this! Its noisy. Kagagagak! Gksur,ing out of the scabbard, made an unusual grinding noise. Soon after, Gksur, engulfed in a ck aura, moved toward Marquis Duran, who was opening his mouth at once. Heavenly horse. The Heavenly Demons swordsmanship seen in Nebros past. Something simr to that unfolded at my fingertips. Chii-Ik- The noise tearing up the space. At the same time, it was dimpared to the Heavenly Demon, but the shape of a demon stayed there for a moment. Fuck! Didnt see. A sword attack that even I, who wielded, could not see. It probably means you havent handled it properly yet. But the results were surprising. Someones head rolled down with a soft sound . Are you going to continue? The faces of superhumans who had lost their will to fight came into view. [ Episode 406. Super Personal sh ] End Chapter 407 [ Episode 407. Darkness] We have to hurry. Mounted on the ghost horse, Morne shouted while summoning the ghost horse to share with the party. By the time Chimera was almost finished, Morne and Maximin, who had met Sister ire and Evan and heard the news, moved to head straight to Cromwell. You are determined and moving. Maximin muttered with a gloomy face. Then Evan kicked the ghost horse with an expression that he had no time to dy. There are only thirty-one superhumans Most of Cromwells power was currently outside the state. Even though Adrias went back in a hurry, it was too much to deal with 31 superhumans with that much power. While hurrying to return to Cromwell, Maximin, who noticed someones energy, hardened his impression. I asked where he was and he was here. What do you mean? Morne, who was in too much of a hurry and didnt have the energy to look around, soon found a good figure blocking the road in the distance and muttered. Hes Xavier Leonard. An Aura Master who is currently themander of the Imperial Guard and is also listed as one of the 10 Continents. He stood there nkly blocking the road with an expressionless figure like a doll. found. Upon discovering the party, Xavier muttered like a machine and drew his sword. Seeing this, Maximin said quietly. I will take care of that guy. Please. Soon, except for Maximin, the rest of the party slightly turned around and evaded Xavier. Only Maximin ran in the same direction he was going, slowed down slowly, and then stopped near Xavier. Its been a while, Maximin Cronel. Where is the Emperor? After the summoning of the ghost horse was canceled, Maximin, whonded on the floor, asked without any tension. Then Xavier shook his head and murmured. Why are you the likes looking for His Majesty? Its been a while since I wanted to say hello. Watching Maximin answer calmly, Xavier swept his sword down. Ask your regards only in the afterlife. Quaang! The atmosphere vibrated just by kicking off the ground. Seeing Xavier fly right in front of him in the blink of an eye, Maximin also pulled out his sword. Anyway, its surprising. I guess the emperor was in a hurry too? Caang C! Maximin, who leisurely blocked Xaviers sword, spoke. However, Xavier attempted the next attack without much reaction. Whoo! Quaggagak! As Maximin sneakily dodged the sword Xavier swung, the ground cracked open with only the wind pressure created by the sword. Seeing as you sent you to block our reunion, things dont look so good on you either. Even if you join us, nothing will change. The only thing that can stop His Majestys will is your Majestys own will. Keying C An unusual resonance of mana rang out. At the same time, Maximin, who felt a presence behind him, quickly turned around and blocked something. Kaaang! Maximin Cronell. I will make good use of your aura draw. As soon as Xavier finished speaking, he showed a storm-like momentum as if the attack had been a joke. But the momentum wasnting from one direction only. Chun! alter ego. An alter ego with the same appearance as Xavier was radiating frost-like energy toward Maximin. Aura draw is just a tool. As if he already knew, Maximin casually took over the momentum and said. Xavier Leonard. Ill show you how different the ranks are between you and me. He showed no signs of using Aura Biggi. He just smiled at the two Xaviers, a rare smile. ** Except for the two Aura Masters Deshrun killed and the Marquis Duran I just killed, everyone else was fine. However, the fight was important in fighting spirit. It had a huge impact on both high and low ranks. gulp. The sound of someone swallowing dry spit could be heard from here. The number of days I saw a while ago is a sword that even the Aura masters in the world cannot respond to and the supply and demand are cut short. It was such a terrible swordsmanship that even Thor of the world gave up his arm, so I said everything. Of course, it wasnt 100% implemented. I proved my words. Even though I will die, most of them can make me apanion on the way to the underworld. When I said something that drove a wedge, the already agitated superhumans began to roll their eyes. Most of all, he must have felt that things were wrong as his own lives were precious to noblemen. Well just go for it. And the confusion increased as some who had alreadyid down their weapons slipped back. ha ha ha! Have you be so strong before you know it! You surpassed this master! Meanwhile, Deshurn began to praise me with a calm face. To be honest, no matter how much I am, I dont have the confidence to win once I get into the intersection of all things. We will also step back. The Warlocks started withdrawing first. It was a natural choice as they had a much stronger love of life and exploratory greed than the prosecutors. If we withdraw like this, what kind of face do we have to go back to our family? I will fight to the end. However, some Auror Masters still showed a will to fight. Knowing that this would happen, I tried to reduce the number of Aura Masters more than Warlocks, but its still a bit disappointing. It doesnt matter if you want to fight. But before you deal with me Crunchy! The three dead Aura Masters rose as undead. People who watched the scene in real time opened their mouths in awe. That that that that Lets deal with them first. ah! Did you really think they wouldnt be undead? This evil necromancer! Those who took it for granted when ordinary soldiers became undead became enraged when the Aura Master was resurrected as an undead. I dont mean to say that the weight of life is the same, but that double standard was just a little funny to me. Its rather stupid not to make them undead. The stronger the corpse, the stronger the undead. They seemed to have forgotten that obvious reason. Even if I have to die, I will kill a wicked seed like you! Im leaving the gue on the subject who came to kill me in the first ce. The conversation was over. Anyway, right now, everything that can be done with words or momentum has been done. Gkshur wept bitterly. Next 3 times. It was the number of times the sword of the Heavenly Demon could be realized. Mana is also mana, but at the moment, the body is very strained, so after using it about 3 times, you wont be able to stand properly. Whoa C Dmitris phantom beast appeared in the air and revealed its presence. With the elves, spirits, and the undead I summoned around us, we had an overwhelming advantage in terms of numerical superiority. Whoa. The remaining opponents were 12 Aura Masters. The funny thing was that all the warlocks ran away without a single exception. Unlike the Auror Master, Warlock was easy to target, and it was difficult to use firepower unless it was a protected battle. Not everyone can fight like a named character. There were only original magic, but warlocks with good anti-personnelbat skills were rare. Arent youing? I go first. With a number like this, its worth doing to some extent. Whoo! ck wings fluttered. The seven wings, which I dont know what stats were attached to, blew destructive power into me. Dont underestimate! One Aura Master drew a thin aura from the sword and wrapped it around her. It looks like its a biggie toe, but theres a reason its not very famous. Kwajak! What?! He seemed to use his aura to stop me, but his thread-like aura was shattered with one stroke of my sword. You underestimated me. King sword type. The martial arts of the Namgung family suppressed the opponent. Kwaaang-! Instead of being hit by a sword, the opponent was crushed as if crushed by something heavy. However, the enemies also responded to the death of a colleague without embarrassment, saying that they were a master of their own. Perong! A shower of aurors poured out. At the same time, auras rained down on me from all sides like a tidal wave. At that moment, I took refuge in Deshurn, dragging the wave of the chasing aura. Haha, thats clever. Deshrun watched me with a smile and soon nullified all the auras that entered the range of the universe. No, what is that! The Aura Masters were taken aback by Deshurns fraudulent aura, but soon noticed his ability and distanced themselves. After all, it seems that I didnt be a master just toe to an aura. But our power wasnt all of this. What are you guys! Louis, who had a firearm, was holding out even against three Aura Masters. An unknown magic that seemed to have been used by Lucia constantly roamed around, disturbing the enemies, and Dmitris phantom also began to work. And above all Kuuk! What nonsense! How could the undead! Timur, who didnt use anger, had a hard time dealing with the Auror Master alone. However, Nickel, who became an apostle, was surpassing the Aura Master even though he did not use sloth. The three newly undead Aura Masters were also broken here and there, relentlessly harassing the enemies, and soon putting the enemies into danger. Kheop! Another Auror Master has fallen. Now, there are only 9 people left. The remaining nine were also in poor condition. How on earth can you have this kind of power? Is this the power that only one county can have? One of the Aura Masters trembled and muttered, unable to believe it. If you surrender now, I will spare you. Of course you will be held hostage. Dont talk nonsense. gibberish? Do you even say that when you see that? I pointed to one side and everyones eyes turned to that direction. There, three Auror Masters who had additionally died were resurrected as undead. Ah Do you want to be like that when you die? It was the scariest threat of all. The intense threat that even death wont befortable. If you dont surrender and resist like this, Ill definitely kill you and turn you into an undead. And those who became undead like that will make them attack their territory with their own hands. . Was that a viinous word? But the effect seems to have been good, so Im d. I will surrender. Sir Maltane! Someone threw down a sword and raised both hands. The rest of the enemies who had endured together with his actions cried out in surprise. I dont want to be the authors servant until I die. Are you going to betray your honor! It is more dishonorable to be an undead and point a sword at your family. Everyone was at a loss for words at the words of the knight called Meltane. Everyone will think youre right. Good idea. Instead, you have to be a hostage to our family, unlike the people who let you go at first. Okay. When one person cut off the start, it was a breeze after that. The nine Aura Masters, who were watching, put their swords down one after another. Im a hostage, but treat me with honor. All right. I cant do anything with words in my mouth. In fact, killing them and turning them into undead could have been more helpful, but no matter how advantageous the situation was, fighting the 9 Auror Masters had many variables. If our children get hurt or die, thats even worse. Just like that, the moment when the Masters surrendered and the work was about to bepleted safely. Really Startled! There was no sign of a sudden voice. You are amazing, Adrias Cromwell. When I looked up, I saw Berial Castello sitting perched in the air. But this is not the ending I want to see. What are you doing here again? I told you. This is not the ending I want to see. What the hell are you talking about UghC! A gooey aura that upied all sides radiated from Burial. Soon after, a magic circle was summoned in the air, and something began to move in space. Suck! I swung my sword and fired it, but it was blocked by a palm. What is that? Wow! Only I could recognize when Deshurn and Luna tilted their heads at the hand that appeared from the magic circle. Why did you do that, Burial The hand that appeared was Nebro, no, it was the arm of the demon king. [ Episode 407. Darkness ] End Chapter 408 [ Episode 408. Last battle] Didnt the emperor go looking for him? But why did Berial do that It was strange when you think about it. Events rted to the demon kings body, as well as unknown chimeras, were things he had never experienced in a game. You made these chimeras, too, Burial. Belial, who was still watching from the air at my words, smiled faintly. youre right. A person who was not expected at all. Until now, I thought it was the Emperor, but where the hell is the Emperor? I made my own calctions and put the n into action, but you always go beyond my expectations. I never dreamed that he would be such a powerful necromancer. Did Burial take the demon king? Even the Demon King knows a lot at a nce. Should I say yes? Nebros arm was still summoned into the air without a need to ask. The Auror Masters who surrendered and were imprisoned in the sudden situation were rolling their heads about what the hell happened to this situation. Where is the Emperor? Asked the most curious questions. It was certain that the emperor hade to Shaiya. And I made sure that Nebro went to the ce where it was sealed. But when it came down to it, it was Burial who had Nebros body, so it was clear that there was something I didnt know about. Arent you here? what? Crispy! The Demon King appeared through the subspace. However, the Demon King was a little different from what I knew. The dark gray body and four arms were the same as I knew, but the emperors face embedded in his chest was very clear. And next to the face of such an emperor, Hegels face, which had disappeared somewhere, was also embedded. Your Majesty? Superhumans watched the unbelievable scene with trembling tones. Not only them, but everyone who knew the face of the emperor couldnt shut their mouths with a look of surprise. Adrias Cromwell. Thank you for collecting the sins so far on my behalf. Now, the time hase to remove all seven deadly sins, including the original sin. Its really unexpected. I never thought Berial Castro was plotting something like this. In the game, I didnt pay much attention to it because it was a character that quietly disappeared after the chaos episode, but Nebros body, fully revealed through subspace, was alive and moving. Seeing that Burial made a chimera, that must be a chimera too. How dare you! One of the enraged Auror Masters picked up the discarded sword and suddenly flew up. It was such a nimble movement that I wondered if such loyalty remained in the subject who surrendered to me, but as soon as he swung the sword the demon king was holding, it disappeared as it was in smoke. That cant be stopped. Louise, who was watching the scene with a smile on her face, muttered with trembling eyes. The purple sword of the Demon King never looked ordinary. [Arrogance.] Is that arrogance? Nebro, who suddenly appeared and told the identity of the sword, sent a strong will. [It is thest sin.] I never thought that arrogance would roll into my feet. In fact, the demon kings body didnt feel so threatening to me. Of course, the move that was just shown was quite impressive, but in the end, if you look for an opportunity by squeezing it with volume Lets start. our festival. You speak cheesy words well. Unlike the horse suffering from the second grade disease, a magic circle spread out in all directions and a subspace gradually appeared. -Keeeeek! Chimeras appeared. However, it seemed to be an elite chimera that had a much more unique appearance than the guys scattered everywhere. Your undead my chimera. Lets see which one is stronger. Are we going to have a monster battle? Hes a real monster. Berials elite Chimera. I thought they were just a little stronger than the average Chimera, but something was different. JiyingC The wings reacted strongly, telling those chimeras that something rted to the transcendent was mixed. Very well prepared. From the devils chimera to the chimeras made with all kinds of transcendental appendages. But the problem did not end there. Chubuck! You are here. There were people whom Berial weed. Seeing that even those who approached with leisurely steps gave off the scent of a transcendent Are you recognizing my efforts? Belials expression, which I couldnt tell inside, stood out especially today. This was a much more embarrassing situation than when 31 supermen were enemies. If sin is in my hands now, the era of true gods will begin. Please watch over me from the other world. -Keeeeek! As Berial finished speaking, the battle resumed. ** Kwagak! Fuck! Awesome! Kheop! The battle that I thought was over turned into an abyss again. On the contrary, it became a moreplex and intertwined fight than before, and even my breath was quickened. Die! There was a time when he wondered why people became rougher as they went through battle, but this time Lewis realized the reason. It seemed that if I didnt spit out curse words, I wouldnt even be able to sustain my weakened body. Ugh! Whoa. Lunas necromantic magic, properly introduced, surrounded Louis. Its been a long time since the mana ran out, but it was thanks to the warlocks such as Luna, Diene, and Lucia that he was able to endure it. Senior is. Louis, who was breathing for a while with the necromantic magic, turned his gaze to check Adrias. He was dealing with enemies by bursting open the corpses of chimera undead that had been annihted before he knew it, but no matter how he looked at it, he was pushed back. Where did these peoplee from? The appearance of the former head of the Department of Magic, Burial, the chimera with the face of the emperor, and even the sudden appearance of people. In particr, in the case of those who appeared suddenly, each one was showing a stronger force than the Aura Master. I dont seem to be able to use Aura Biggie, but It was like a creature of a different kind than human beings. There were as many as five such people, but more than half of the Empires Aura Masters who were caught up in the fight lost their lives. Big. I was upset. The fact that he was dealing with only chimeras here made him very angry. However, he did not move hastily out of resentment. You said there is a role for each one. Even though he didnt like the role, Adrias words were too straight forward. Wow! WhoopsC! I saw Lucia wielding magic. And Diene also struggled here and there, pouring out magic. Fuck! The elves did not hesitate to fight, but the humans whom Adrias called incarnations were too strong. Ive been out in the world, but its boring. The overwhelming force transcended numbers. The incarnation, whose whole body was on fire,ughed and crushed the elves and the undead. The shocking fact was that there were 4 more such beings, and those 4 were currently being blocked by Adrias, Deshurn, and Isabelle. After seeing the first move, the four-armed Chimera, who thought it couldnt win, was in charge of Adriass elite undead, but it looked close. Is it possible to win. Isnt it about losing in the end? Lewis intuition was telling the end. Caang! Sigh. After a moment of distraction, the Chimera thrust in its teeth. I couldnt be relieved because each of the newly appeared guys were so powerful. Wake. At that time, Luna, who descended the five senses,nded next to Louis and cut the Chimera. Pooh! It is too early to give up. We still have power left. You have power left? What more do you mean here? Even the elves and Deshurn were unexpected reinforcements It just arrived. yes? I turned my head. Then, just as Oh Gwan had said, a crowd of people dressed in ck were rushing in. They are ck clothes with gloomy energy and hoods. Anyone could see that they were ck magicians. There was a festival going on! And in the lead, Salem Yedidiah spread his arms wide with a big smile. Where is my wicked snake! huh? Belial? But the reinforcements didnt end there. Sussuk! Sueuuu C A group of people spilling the scent of blood everywhere, revealing secret signs. It is not toote. you are? Lewis looked at the characters who appeared nervously. Unidentified figures with crimson hair and eyes were revealing sharp fangs. cute. dont worry. Because Im here to help. It was the moment when Ang Lucifer, now the Vampire Queen, appeared with her followers. vampire! Umm. The elves expressions hardened slightly, but it was a support they couldnt bear to refuse. In particr, in a situation where they were being pushed back like now, the support of powerful vampires was like sweet rain on drynd. What the hell is your senior Louis didnt even have the energy to be surprised anymore. Calling the elves of Rastilia wasnt enough, but bringing vampires and warlocks Were not the end. Angughed. And just as she said, she felt the energying from all sides. Lets help humans! Give it! Give me! The Hwanin tribe living in the Great Forest appeared under Merkurs leadership and said, We have arrived too. Benjamin appeared with Sin and the Desert Tribe. It was Evan who took the pinnacle of the fire dragon while troops were pouring in from all sides. Whoa! Hundreds of swords of light lit up the darkening sky. Lord, we are here! Its splendid appearance drew everyones attention. Heh heh, hes a very dwarf. Im d youre notte. Morn and Noah spoke and soon joined Salem. Belial, who watched everything from the air, slightly raised the corner of her mouth. It always exceeds my expectations. It is a beautiful sight. Beriall! The time has finallye to kill you! When Salem smiled broadly at Burial, Berial smiled and said, It seems that Master and I have reached this point. I will personally send you to the underworld. Burial, who had only been watching until then, revealed his magical powers. Salem, who had recovered the evil snake from the five senses, also rushed at it, spewing magic power in all directions. Quaang! At the signal of the sh between the two, the troops rushed in. Help the benefactor! Kill the Emperor! Pay off the grudges of the beastmen! There are many delicious things! Give it to me! Each came with a different purpose. Then, no matter how strong they were, the chimeras that were crushed by the mass began to tear apart in an instant. Low things are struggling. We are immortal bodies. You cannot kill us. The incarnationsughed and looked at him. Then he looked at Adrias and said. I have no grudge against you, but I cant help it because Im bound by a contract. If I kill you, the contract that binds us will also disappear. Dont be resentful. At the words of the incarnations, Adrias sighed and snorted. Lets see if he dies or not. A feeling of exhration that I had never felt before surged through my itchy body. I wonder if I can do it now. Still, thanks to you, I found a clue. what? As the avatars expressed their doubts at Adriass incoherent words, Gksur slowly began to tremble. Ohe on. Adrias smile deepened. [ Episode 408. The Last Battle ] End Chapter 409 [ Episode 409. Transcendence] The wall of swordsmanship. The wall I felt when I attended the first meeting after being invited by Hegel became thicker as I grew up. I thought it was a side effect of evolution, but what can I do? In the end, the time to cross that wall came like this, so there was nothing to regret. Come rain? Do you think that human technology will work for us? We are the chosen ones of God. The incarnationsughed unluckily and said. It was just ridiculous to me, who had already caught the incarnation. cute. Now that I have spread my wings, the incarnations are no match for me. Nheless, the reason I had been with him until now was because of the wall that I could reach with my fingertips. It was time to finish off the guys who felt no sense of danger, drunk with the sense of exhration that they had be incarnations. It seems that reinforcements have made you more confident. One of the incarnations who misunderstood me while looking at my leisurely appearance sent it with a look of pity. But it means nothing. Vampires are surprising, but even they cant stop us. A thin solid line formed around Hwashins neck as he spoke. A covert attack made without sound or presence. It was already when death had seized his shoulder that he noticed the attack. Puff. It was obvious that the bloodied opponent was embarrassed. When I touched it with Nickel and Timur, it was an incarnation that had exceptionally good regenerative abilities, but it seems that it realized that the wounds inflicted by my sword cannot be regenerated. I thought I could get over the wall with a little more, but I cant with you anymore. In the first ce, the incarnations were not opponents. What Im really wary of is Burial and the Demon King. Salem was in charge of Berial right away, but in the case of the demon king, he wielded arrogance like a madman. The damage was not great because it was told not to actively block the demon king through magic in advance, but it soon showed its limits. Kkeuk. In the end, the decapitated Hwashin copsed. The other three incarnations frowned as they watched the corpse gradually turn ck. What did you do? They were still faces without a sense of danger. You think the victim is an idiot. Quaaaaagh! From far away, I heard the screams of Hwasin, who was stirring alone. Evans whole body was pierced by the sword of light, and the blood magic of the vampires and the ck magic of the assembly had been bound. Huh. An incarnation with a face full of energy raised a spear. I dont understand. How could someone chosen by God lose to guys like that? You will be soon too. An aura mixed with a curse overflowed. Soon, the wings pped once, and the three incarnations were hacked to pieces in an instant. What . In front of those rted to the transcendent, the wings that showed overwhelming firepower produced an output never seen before. Is this Aura? FuhuaaakC! Blood fountains erupted and the incarnations copsed. The attack mixed with the curse would not have worked normally, but now that the wings were summoned, it worked so well. The cuts were dyed ck and the incarnations were unable to get up. Lord! Just in time, Evan, who had finished the incarnation over there, hurriedly came running. You came quickly. Are you feeling well? yes. I dont see Maximin. Other than that, everyone was gathered. Whoops! A signal came from Nickel, who was blocking the Demon King. A monster that even Nickel, who had evolved into an apostle, could not easily stop, was destroying all the elite undead of Morn. What is that monster Evan looked at the scene with a serious expression. Morns elite undead, although not up to the Aura Master, were enough to stop one if three or more gathered. A hundred such elite undead. In fact, a simple calction came out that he could deal with 30 superhumans alone without knowing it. Swords that are wielded at random without any skill or skill will sweep away those elite undead. Moreover, it was not enough even though there were not only Morns undead, but also my undead and Dmitris spirit creature. Keep. You are not dead yet. I will handle it. The sword of light finished off the incarnations. I thought to myself that I should use them as undead, and now I was thinking about how to dispose of Burial and the Demon King. What shall I do, Nebro. [If you want to eat arrogance, you have to stop it. What should I do?] Evan looked at me strangely as I muttered suddenly, but he didnt care. Evan. Tell me. Help Salem. I will take care of that monster. All right. There was a clear look of concern, but it didnt stop me. Kwaaaaang-! As if a typhoon raged, everything exploded near the Demon King. The tangible mana was clearly visible. Did youe? As I approached, Morne greeted me. Deshurn, Merkur, and Amir from Rastilia were by his side. Baby, Im here. Ang also smiled and approached, but Isabelle, who was with her, said somewhat. He is the one with the owner. I know. It felt like everyone I knew had gathered. Everyone was looking at me together, but rather than being burdened, a wee feeling came out first. This old man is useless. I never dreamed that a monster like that would exist on the continent. You held up well enough. That must be the body of the Demon King, right? I nodded my head at Morns words. Then, those who heard the story of the demon king for the first time looked at us with expressions as if they had heard it wrong. Devil? I dont think you came all the way here to tell a joke Quaaaaang! The noise got louder and louder. Everyone knows the truth, but they must be talking here casually. If they had been able to fight in the first ce, they would have gone in there and fought. I cant intervene. The Demon King was strong. It was so powerful that even an Aura Master like Deshurn had no choice but to watch it from here. What are you going to do? In the end, Isabelle came out first. As she took the lead in asking questions that people had been ignoring, everyones eyes were on me again. I can handle it. Im not disrespecting benefactors, but thats beyond normal power. A force like a kind of natural disaster. its okay. Wait until Maximin arrives. Isabelle sneakily blocked my path. Then Lucia, who was watching from the side, also said a word. Is there any need to take risks, senior? I know. If possible, it would be better to wait for Maximin and attack the demon king together after Salem and Evan defeat Berial. But Thank you so far. At least, I had to deal with the demon king or Nebro with my own hands. friend? Luna grabbed my cor. But her actions backfired. Her resemnce to Ilias further aroused my guilt. You speak as if you are going to die. Why are you insisting? Diene got angry and stood in front of me like Isabelle. I will never die. Its not about acting without thinking. What do you mean by that Took! A crown fell from the sky. Kriebmacher picked up the dropped crown and slowly ced it on top of his head. Even if Maximines, it doesnt mean much if Salem or Evane together. It doesnt help. what? I took out a reagent bottle from the subspace. Mornes eyes twinkled when he saw it. Oh dear! Dont worry too much. Soon, he opened the lid of the reagent bottle and drank it. People except Morne would think it was just a potion I made, but this reagent [Codex Apocalypse: Chapter 3 Absorbed Kind Jealousy.] At the same time, it activated the sins that had been saved up until now. [Uses the special skill Greed] [Uses the special skill Sloth] [Uses the special skill Rage] I had an intuition that I would be able to control it now. [???s wings offset the collision.] [???s wings set the yers will straight.] [The duration of the special skill increases to 666 seconds.] And the system seemed to be correct. They started sending messages right away. [Adrias Cromwell.] Almost finished Nebro. He spoke as if he had made a promise to Nebro, who must have endured for an eternity of time as his body and soul were separated. Now the pain is over. A ck light flickered from the crown. And soon the ck light became a halo. [Angel.] The six deadly sins except arrogance were gathered. I didnt feel any tion. Rather, I felt a subtle sense of heterogeneity, as if I was detached from everything. I feel like Im not human. It wasnt a very good feeling , but . Gksur moved. Then, the surroundingndscape was colored with a ck earth of death. [Nasaengmun (_T).] All the souls Ive killed so far have be my strength. And that power has changed into something mysterious, not simply used as a swordsmanship. This is Nebros Aura Biggi Nasaengmun. The ability to destroy the causalw and even the era of the gods with the power obtained by killing countless gods. thud! After destroying the undead of the unknown for a while, the demon king looked back at me. Even though it was only his body, he seemed to feel the identity of this power. -Guaaaaagh! A roar of pure wrath, not showing any reason, spewed out from the mouths of the emperor and Hegel, who were attached to the demon kings body. Creak- I tried to run to the demon king, but my body didnt listen properly due to the excessive use of power. It was as if the sins were trying to control my body. [Youre not doing anything right, angel.] Nebroughed at me and showed his presence. [Try to move properly.] Wow! Nebros will controlled my body. Soon after, the seven ck wings fluttered, reconciling the sins. [Hey, Ive never used an ax!] Nebro shouted at the demon king and returned control of my body to me. At the same time, the demon king approaching right in front of me fiercely swung the double-edged ax in one hand. Kwaaaaaang-! The ground split apart with a single swing. What was even more amazing was that I couldnt escape the attack. Now, who is the real monster? The ck halo swayed ominously. The demon kings ax that I couldnt avoid was stuck in my left hand. Is this the power of the transcendent? Maybe it wasnt even just a transcendent. Because the opponent is the Demon King. Even though Nebro wasnt directly controlling it, his body was a monster that killed all the gods. But there were still some downsides. The point is that he has great power in his hands, but cannot control it properly. So I couldnt avoid the attack just a moment ago and had no choice but to catch it. Bubbeobuck! Soon after, the energy of death created by Nasaengmun hit the demon king from all sides. As long as the power of death exists, Nasaengmun, which expresses power in any conceivable form, has not yet been able to use it as smoothly as I thought. [Im not going to copy mine, Im going to write an angels aura.] If thats the case, Ill use it right away. cooong! Kwajijik! The earth cracked and the sky roared. It was as if the battle of the Transcendentalists had been reenacted while in Nebros body. The time limit is 666 seconds. It ends there. Thest 10 minutes left. burn everything and go [ Episode 409. Transcendence ] End Chapter 410 [ Episode 410. The final blow] A battle was unfolding right in front of my eyes that made me feel like the world was shaking. After that, to avoid getting caught in the storm, the party retreated far away and were watching the scene while sucking their fingers. Should I just watch? Asking Lucia also knew. That I dare not intervene in that battle. However, the helpless heart that could not stand it leaked out without my knowledge. I thought that if I became a warlock, I could help my seniors. But I still cant help you. Her bitter words reached everyones ears. Then Benjamin, who was feeling the same way, kicked the ground. Dont be too heartbroken. Even 10 people from all continents cant participate in that battle. Ten continents? More than that, who is the roon man? Lucia asked at Merkurs words. At that time, a huge air wave burst out, and a bloody spread around it, blocking the air wave. Sister, is this right? Even if you just block air waves, you dont have enough strength? Ang stopped the wave andughed as if it was absurd, and Isabelle added strength. Angs blood magic strengthened and the resistance of the kipa calmed down. Did you see the little girl? Even if I look like this, I am the Vampire Queen. However, there is no need to be disappointed that it is not helpful, since all we do here is to stop the wind wave. Those who did not know her identity were surprised to hear that she was a vampire queen that had only been heard in legends or fairy tales. Isabels existence was surprising enough as she hadnt talked about it until now Where on earth does Adrias bring people like this? Diane shook her head and murmured. Even the people gathered so far couldnt be more diverse than this, from elves to beastmen to vampires and tribes in the desert. There are also warlocks Diene did not want to acknowledge the existence of warlocks. I already knew that Adrias was a necromancer, but I was trying hard to cover my eyes. Anyway, what will happen now? Louis, tired from exhausting all his mana, asked with a tired expression. If the emperor had be such a monster, then the empire would now It would fall into chaos. Im already dizzy enough. Diene suddenly burst intoughter as she answered. What is so important about the death of the emperor in a situation where the world is about to turn upside down right before your eyes. Face and honor as an aristocrat. It was something I had always thought about sinceing to Cromwell. Cromwell had never actuallymitted evil or directly antagonized the empire, but he was ultimately a rebel force in the empire. To help Cromwell like that was to actually do something absurd as a descendant of the Alven family, called the 4 Pirs of Rodlen. But seeing Adrias fight made everything feel meaningless. The battle beyond human scope was intense enough to one day burn the values he considered noble. Right now, the question is how the fight ends. Well, if senior doesnt win and that monsteres out of the world, the emperors death wont really matter. Everything would perish anyway The criminals would ask if that made any sense, no matter how strong the monster was, but Lewis knew. Its just one monster, but if I cant kill it here, it will drive the continent to destruction. Thinking about it I get the illusion that you became a ck magician and everything youve done up until now was aimed at this. It went too far. Diene said it couldnt be, but she was startled inside. Not only her, but those who knew anything about Adrias couldnt erase the seeds of doubt rising up inside them. No matter what, I thought I had acted in anticipation of this far? Kwajik! The battle on the other side was looking at the end, as if waking up those who were deeply immersed in thought. With original magic mixed with martial arts, Berial, who dealt with Salem Evan Deshurn and Morn at once, copsed to the ground with no sound at all. Haha, this is really unexpected. Morne asked at Burial, who was speaking without a hint of embarrassment or embarrassment even though he was pinned down. What the hell is that chimera? Is that really the demon lord? At the same time, I was curious too, you damn disciple. If I see youughing like that, even if I kill you, it wont stop, right? Salem took Mornes words and used an evil snake to restrain Burial. chimera? Its not that low-key. As you said, thats the devil. It is the worst being that descended to this world to destroy the continent. Whats the benefit to you from doing that? When Evan asked with an iprehensible face, Berial burst intoughter. benefit? ha ha ha! Sir Evan seems to view the existence of a wizard as too human. Its just that everyone cant do it because they dont have the ability, but everyone will have the same ideal as me in a corner of their heart. more? Is the end of the world an ideal? no. Exactly, out of curiosity. I wonder about the destruction of the world and how strong the creations of my own hands will be. Burials arm twisted and turned into a giant. The vicious snake that was restraining him screamed and withdrew. What else have you done to this bastard? Salem was frightened by the unusual energy emanating from Berial and retrieved the spear. Is that what Master wants to say? He actually did worse things to his own body. Look at your tail and tell me. Ill evene back. Roaring! Salems left arm burst into mes, summoning a demonic hand. However, the energy that had previously been so unstable that it could not be controlled had calmed down. Good. Ive only learned new things and experimented, but Ive never used them in realbat. Salem grinned as he reached a new level after learning about the origin of harmony. Since youve be a body that doesnt die easily, youre only going to lose. Hey, from now on, dont touch that guy. Now is not the time, Salem Yedidiah. Evans words were soon buried in a huge aftermath. Summoning the second demon, Salems leg became that of a goat in the form of an inverted joint and spurred on. Even if we defeat Berial, theres nothing we can do about it. I must help my lord. Youre going in there? In the direction Morne pointed, there was a red door that gave off a gloomy aura on the ground that had turned ck. And Adrias and the Demon King were fighting near it, but Maggie and Morale were entangled and did not allow them to approach. Even if it means dying, if I can give my lord a chance to swing his sword, I will. You might as well take away the opportunity to swing the sword once. Evan couldnt say anything to Morne, who rephrased the word being a burden. Deshurn watched Adrias battle with his arms folded as he listened to the story of the two. I cant even see it. Even if he used the universe, he intuitively felt that he would not be able to withstand it because it was a battle beyond his cognition. I couldnt believe the power of that monster, but I couldnt believe Adrias was able to stand up to such a monster. Its not that big, so no one can touch it now. Lord Deshurn, you seem to be mistaken, but Adrias is burning his life right now. What do you mean? Deshurn, who had no information about the crime, asked Morn with a serious expression on his face. Do you know about sin? I was aware of its existence. Sin is a powerful artifact. Of course, there are things that are not in the form of things, but most of them exist in the form of things. And normal humans cant even use it properly. Mornes eyes grew dim as he watched Adrias condition from afar. I dont know why, but Adrias seems to be using sin to the fullest. If I use sin will I die? Morn didnt answer. However, Deshurn, who came to understand with that silence, suddenly moved on. What are you doing? I cant let my disciple die like this. There is no turning back once it has been used. Dont bother interfering. So youre saying just watch the disciples death! Deshurn screamed as he burned his life. Morn, however, let his life slip away with a calm face. I respect his choice. Adrias probably didnt use it without knowing what his choice meant. respect? Respect to death is Deshurn. Morn said coldly. Adrias is my grandson. Even though we are not rted by blood, I consider Adrias Cromwell like family. . Do you know what it feels like to watch your grandson make a death-defying decision right in front of your eyes? How does it feel to just watch a child who made that choice? At Mornes words, Deshurns anger faded. Morne watched Deshurn with an understanding expression. I really appreciate how much you think of Adrias. But this old man will stop anyone from going to that fight at all costs. Its not helpful in the first ce, and thats my grandsons will. will? Adrias doesnt want anyone to die. He is very greedy. The corners of Mornes eyes gradually became moist as he told the story that if he intervened in battle, he would die unconditionally. When Morn of the world showed tears, Deshurns face also became gloomy. If only this old man had tried a little harder. If I had constantly made undead. If only I had gotten the information a little sooner and thwarted Berialnoms n After enumerating his regretful feelings, Morne turned his gaze to see Luna, who was sping her hands together and looking at Adrias as if in prayer. This old man is worthless. Hey, youre drowning in useless sentiments. When Mornes head turned at the sudden voice, Maximin, who had arrived before he knew it, was standing there. Are you here? Dont worry, old man. Adrias wins. And you will survive. Maximin, who spoke casually, looked closely and was not fine. Morne, noticing this, narrowed his eyes and asked. Are you all right? Be quiet and watch Adrias. Maybe our turn wille. Although he said it bluntly, his feelings for Adrias came through. You almost won. Get ready. Hmm? When Deshurn narrowed his eyes at Maximins words and focused on the battle . A roar signaled the end. ** Nasaengmun, which drew and used the power of original sin, was a great help. Quick! One side of the demon kings arm was broken and wobbly, but it was seen that he was recovering in an instant, but Nasaengmuns energy prevented the recovery. 10 minutes. Time is almost up. However, the battle was also approaching its end. The four weapons held by the demon lord were vicious named items except for arrogance, butpared to me, who used the strongest named item in history, Sin, it was not enough. Wheein! He held Gksur in his right hand and the Staff of Lust in his left hand, and used both magic and a sword at the same time. Just as Nebro did, the sword and magic harmonized and painfully showed what the level of transcendence was. Jigsaw Jigsaw! Magi swayed and resisted, but all were blocked by the wings. The perfect match was here. Or maybe all of these abilities were actually meant to stop the demon lord. From his meeting with Nebro, to his contract with Laces devil, and to collecting sins. -Everything is rted. I remembered what Sakyamuni or Avalokiteshvara Bodhisattva had told me the other day. Even though thew of causality has been broken, does fate remain? [Its over.] Pooh! Along with Nebros words, the Demon Kings arm, which was holding arrogance, was cut off. When the greatest threat, arrogance, was removed, victory was indeed in sight. [My body takes care of it before picking up arrogance.] . I wanted to answer, but my body still didnt listen. Leaving herself in the hands of the sins, she was just moving like a fighting doll. Huh. I exhaled deeply. Instinctively recognizing the timing, my body braced itself and prepared for the strongest attack I could in an instant. The sword of the Heavenly Demon. no. This was not the sword of the Heavenly Demon. Deshruns selfless sword, the wless sword of Namgung Ilyoung learned from the World Tree, and all the other experiences I had. Merkur Maximin Salem Luis Benjamin Serena Chris Nebro Heavenly HorseThor. Even though I couldnt express my secret energy until the end, I was satisfied. Because this is like a secret technique I can use. Chitsutsu- The sword slowly moved through space. Every time space cracked, sparks like lightning sprang up and the air fluctuated. Papabak! The demon kings remaining hands attacked me, but all attacks went in vain. It was as if a huge wall had been erected in front of my sword. -end. The spirit of the word magic has sentenced the end. [ Episode 410. The Last Blow ] End Chapter 411 [ Episode 411. Adrias aura secret] Kwajik! I couldnt feel it with my fingertips, but I could intuit it. That the core that moves the demon lord is being shattered in my aura. Huung- Kwaaaang-! Even though the core was broken, the demon kings body made ast resort due to the remaining magic power. Coincidentally, thest blow ended the duration of my special skill, and I barely managed to avoid the opponents attack by rolling over. The aftereffects of the recoil. If you add in thete use of lust, he used a whopping 5 stacks of special skills. He didnt die right away due to the effects of various attached attributes and wings, but he wasnt even alive. Cheup. As I had felt before, my vision was stained red. I could feel the warm liquid flowing through my nose and mouth. Whoo! The double-edged ax filled his reddened vision. After destroying the core at best, are you taking me with you in the end? [Damage!] Nebros voice was heard, but it was luck that he avoided it at first. I no longer had the strength to move. to die like this Its so fucking stupid. Along with all the emotions, the surroundings slowed down like slow motion. I felt grotesque as I reflected one by one on the double-edged axe. I wasnt afraid of death. I am a necromancer Although it seems that he used the sword more, it did not change his identity. Originally, I was not afraid of dying, but it was a job that always had death by my side, so it even felt noble. Im sorry about Nebro. It seemed that he lived happily ever after. Of course, as long as he can live, he will survive by any means, but the way to stop the demon king right in front of him is. I cant even summon the undead because mana doesnt move. Hee hee, is this a necromancer? Kaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Whoa! The moment I saw the falling ax, the wind pressure knocked my body down with a strong friction sound. Someone grabbed me from behind. The Demon Kings attack was blocked. Its not toote. A familiar voice came from behind, and Maximin, who had grown to five people, was blocking the demon kings ax in front of him. Its funny how you were winning against a monster like this. I heard Maximins muttering and looked around for the energy I could feel from all sides. Before I knew it, I saw numerous figures standing around me as if to protect me. [I havent been fooling around all this time.] Nebro said, looking at the people surrounding me. When I looked around, there were a lot of people standing next to me. How are you feeling? Lucia pressed her face. Then, Diene, who was supporting me, urged me. Eat the potion first, Adrias. I have it. wait a minute. The potion I had given to Lucia one day came into my mouth. Anyway, it came in at an amazing timing. Is it Dienes space movement magic? Due to the unreasonable operation of thenguage magic, words could note out. I just took the potion and looked at my surroundings. Is Burial still alive? I wasnt worried about the yard that even defeated the demon king, but it was a terrible vitality. Was it really that strong? How dare you make our Western Lady look like this! I saw Ang, d in bloody armor, venting her anger and joining Maximin. Looking at it now, everyone has gathered here except for Salem, who is dealing with Berial. hmm! From now on, I will protect my friend! While most of the people capable of hand-to-handbat ran to the demon king, Luna crossed her arms and stood in front of me. Taking a quick look at the face from the side, he had a cute face and a serious expression. Adrias worked hard. Leave it to us now. The senior has already done everything, so its okay to be condescending, but we will finish it. He wanted to open his mouth at Diene and Lucias words, but no words came out. Even though he ate the potion, he couldnt control his body properly. Soon after, Lucia joined the battle against the demon king, and Diene entrusted me to Evan. I wanted to tell him not to force himself to fight as the body of the demon king would copse soon anyway, but he still couldnt open his mouth. Lord. . Can you see, they are all gathered by the master. Evans words tingled his skin. Was I not wrong? Ive never doubted anything Ive ever done. I thought I was the right answer and moved with confidence. However, the sight in front of my eyes actually gave me another meaning. The yables I tried to protect were throwing their bodies for me, and all the named characters followed my will. Your lords sincerity worked regardless of whether he was a warlock, a necromancer, or a rebel of the empire. Umm. You are the light. cooong! The Demon King has fallen. The one whose core was broken could onlyst for a few minutes before copsing. What a tough guy! I never thought you would get rid of all of your alter egos. Hearing Merkurs words, he could see Maximin staring at the fallen Demon King without saying a word. I didnt feel it. The demon king, Nebros body is the crystal of a transcendental being created by my evolution. I couldnt believe that he finally knocked it down. Oman. I patted Evans body and pointed to his arrogance. You mean that sword? Ill bring it. Luna, take care of the lord for a moment. huh! I finally got all the seven deadly sins. It was the moment when the contract with Laces demon was finallypleted. Uh-uh Huh? Luna looked down at the floor in surprise. Even though my body was broken, I looked at the energy that I suddenly felt. The floor was covered with something and was shining. The magic circle! As Luna said, it was a magic circle. It was not a small scale, but a magic circle sorge that it upied the entire city of Cromwell Castle and its surroundings. Everyone seemed to be taken aback when an unknown magic circle appeared that they had never felt or understood before. There were Morn and Salem, including me, in our manor. But you didnt know that such a big magic circle was hiding? When was it originally installed? Kwaaang! An explosion erupted from one side and I saw Burial mmed to the floor. Salem, who had embedded Berial, shouted while summoning all sorts of demons. A baby like this dog! Cool hehe. Burial was smiling even in his disfigured state. Then he turned around and met my eyes. Disciple, you are reallyreally amazing. Im thrilled that even the veryst resort Ive designed is activated. Is this magic circle the work of Berial? He was truly a man who was right to the end. Stop the magic circle. Salem grabbed Berial by the cor and lifted him up. It must have been painful from the zing demons mes, but Berial had beenughing since before. This I cant stop either. In the first ce, it is triggered naturally when the core is destroyed. nucleus? Was the demon kings core a fuse? However, since he couldnt just leave the demon king alone, it was a problem with no choice. First of all, we need to know what this magic circle really is. Useless bastard. die. Happiness! The mes of the fire burned Burial. Even so, he burned ck without losing his smile. thank you. Even though I cant solve thest curiosity, Im satisfied with leaving a mark. Tell me what this magic circle is. I cant stop it anyway, so theres nothing I cant say. It is a magic circle that opens the door to the other world. A door to another world? Pusseuk! The Chimeras corpses turned into powder and began to be absorbed into the magic circle. Now Bonnie, even the chimeras were part of this magic circles n. Well, it was strange when you think about it. Morn and I must have known that I was a necromancer, but it was absurd from the point of trying topete with the quantity. Peeing- Paaaat! Light began to shine in the open space in front of Cromwells walls. It was a simr reaction to when the subspace was opened, but soon Nebros body melted into the magic circle and the light began to get brighter. Ahhh! Burial watched it with thrilled eyes, but it wasnt Salem to wait and see. Hwareuk! Salem, who had reduced Barial to ashes in an instant, came running towards me. It should be avoided. do you avoid Where? I shook my head. You madman! I dont know what that is, but its magic made by sacrificing the demon kings body. It is strategically right to retreat for now. Salem was right. But I couldnt leave Cromwell behind. When I nced at the castle, Salem, who finally realized something, murmured. This shit. Salem turned his gaze in the direction of the castle. Perhaps there is Dmitry, who only summoned spirits, or Agatha, who only shot arrows from the castle walls. Not only that, but Amy and Maria and Vivian, who was still asleep, were left behind. Ill bring you out, so get out of here quickly! Salem shouted and gestured to Luna. Kiki- However, Salems action, which he thought was fast, was not as fast as the magic circles activation. [Geuuu] The deformed beings began to appear, spraying their will in all directions. Transcendental and nothing, only things that be. However, the price itself was something that felt far away. Cheeik! As the strangely twisted, misty arms touched the floor, burning smoke rose and melted the surroundings. A huge being with dozens of human-like arms jumped out first. p! At that time, Maximin ran without a word and swung his sword, and the huge torso tilted. My condition is unstable. Its worth it. However, as if mocking Maximins words, the door to the other world created by the magic circle continued to spit out deformed beings. Hmm. Deshruns world unfolded again, and he hacked the second existence. Soon after, Evan, who went to get his arrogance, also started using the sword of light to block the beingsing out of the gate of the other world. We have to destroy the magic circle. Diene returned with a weary face. Morne and Salem nodded their heads as they understood her words, though they did not speak at length. I guess I dont have much time. Lets get started. Luna you, take care of Adrias. Soon, all the wizards except Luna and me moved to study the magic circle. The ck magicians gathered at the meeting were also skilled enough to settle down quickly. All I can do is [Leave it to fate now. What can I do with that body?] He said that, but he could clearly feel Nebros nervousness. I thought it was almost over now, so its worth it. Luna. I barely felt my throat start to clear and called out to Luna. huh. That sword Luna nodded as Evan pointed to Arrogance, who had gone to get it. Ill be right back! Because Nebros body was absorbed, only Arrogancey on the floor. What I can do. dont stop thinking Surely there must be something I can do. Everyone said it casually, but I and the others were also aware. The magic circle would not be able to be destroyed in a short time. And stopping those deformed beings will only be short-lived after all. In the end, if it stays like this, it wont stop everyone from dying and the world from perishing. here. Luna, who had brought her arrogance, reached out to me. Looking at Arrogance with a strange heartbeat, I tried to circte mana to make Arrogance mine. Cheup. He coughed up blood due to the excessive use of mana. friend! Luna grabbed me with a trembling hand. Im sorry Luna, but I cant stop. Dig! Gluttony was absorbed by Ludo, but could not be used because it could not be evolved due tock of time. Then, what I can use right now is the arrogance in my hands. [Are you crazy?] I just do my best. [You call that crazy.] The imprint of the master of arrogance is over. I thought the system message woulde out right away since I had collected the seven deadly sins, but nothing changed. Does not matter. Grasp! The energy of arrogance shuddered and enveloped my body. Violet energy forced the broken body to rise. friend? Luna looked at me as I woke up with trembling eyes. ha. arrogance It was an overwhelming energy that made me understand why it was called arrogance. The wall is gone. He held Gksur in one hand and Arrogance in the other. Then, feeling the wall of swordsmanship that had disappeared, Iughed out loud. Was this my aura rain? Uh- oh, maybe it was natural. I started all of mine with this. Paperweight! Gkshur glowed and began to tremble. It was a figure that resonated with my aura and exerted its power. [You] It must be an angel, not you. Imbued with arrogance, I slowly began to draw my sword down into the air. Gksurs hidden power began to awaken. At the same time, my swordsmanship was activated in a different form than before. Aura secret evolution. The intangible will that passed the threshold was manifested as an aura. [ Episode 411. Adrias Aura Secret ] End Chapter 412 [ Episode 412. Rtionship ] Aura secret. The ultimate secret skill that a swordsman who has trained an aura learns. All the realizations and experiences gained in the process are melted and expressed as an independent technology. And my aura match was the limit of my ability, which could be seen as my identity. sphemy! Gksur cracked, and colorful light began to shine through the cracks. It was the color he had seen in Nebros past. Friend Woo. Luna stared at me with a puzzled look. He made eye contact with Luna once and moved forward. Adrias? senior! Adrias Cromwell! I heard a voice calling me from around. But my goal is the gate to the other world right in front of me. Those who were fighting the deformed beings soon noticed my appearance and their faces shook. Why are you standing there? Lord! You are not in good shape, so please step back! Brother. I do not stop. I couldnt let these guys ruin my happiness. [Whats the use of it if you die?] Nebro had said something, but he ignored it. [It sounds meaningless at the point of using arrogance anyway, but lets ask one thing. Do you think you can stop this by using it?] Why do you think you cant stop it? Rather questionable. How dare you think that deformed beings like me can do anything about me? [Ive beenpletely eaten up by arrogance.] Im not eaten by anything but sin. [They say it worked.] Kwajang! Gksurs evolution has ended. At the same time, the limitations that had been holding me down were also broken. [warning! It is a power beyond the realm of the system!] The ultimate swordsmanship achieved through Aura secret evolution. -Titling! [Temporarily, ???s swordsmanship is lowered from genius level to ?? It has evolved by grade.] Along with the evolved Gksur, the swordsmanship that went beyond its limits saw through all the principles of the world. Did you say it was a Manryu-gwijong? The swordsmanship that he evolved for a while through Aura Biggi made him realize the truth beyond the realm of simply sword. I could feel the breeze talking to me. All kinds of sounds were distinct, and the origin and distance were clear enough to be grasped. Everything I saw was different from what I had seen before. From the basic structure of the world to mana, which is said to be the source of all power, it could be heard organically intertwined. This is destiny. As I focused all my senses outward, I realized. That I have risen to a position where I can feel my destiny. But that wasnt what really mattered. pounding! Amid all the sounds I could hear, I could still hear the clear sound of my heart. A sun that burns coldly in my heart. The dozens and hundreds of pulsating constetions that flowed through the sun were intertwined. from outside to inside. The world outside waspletely filled with my world. Gcsur. The gate of another world? Is it another world? Then, from now on, I will show you my world. Due to evolution, Gksurs seal has been released. The energy of the gods gathered within it soon vibrated the surroundings and began to divide the space ording to my gestures. Chew! With the sound of the air being torn apart, a space like the Milky Way was revealed. Gksur, the key to the dimension that gathered the energy of the gods. The key finally opened the door. ! An indescribable energy and noise swirled around for a moment, interfering with the flow of the world. In the meantime. I heard the sound of footsteps from inside the open space. I never thought that something like this would be possible. There were several footsteps. And one of them looked at me and smiled. I couldnt say goodbye when we parted, but now I see you like this. Its really nice to see you again. Shiny red hair and clear skin. A non-human, but more beautiful than a human, a non-human, but more like a human than anything else. Immortal. Gofour. A colleague from the tower, who sacrificed herself for me, appeared with a familiar face. Wow, this is the dimension where the benefactor is staying. When the invitation came, we were both surprised. Nice to meet you. My former benefactor helped me regain my feelings. My name is Mus. Her lover with blue hair as opposed to a red ga. Mus was with them. Uh-uh - Before I could even say hello to them, people starteding out of the entrance to the open dimension one after another. You have been called! Is this the dimension of Adrias Cromwell? The people I met at the tower were walking out one by one. All the precious ties who came to help me after receiving my call. And Youve grown a lot, disciple. He walked out with a characteristguid expression. Unlike the others, he walked alone, but he still had a strong aura that overwhelms those around him. I had the illusion that the space was distorting with every step, but that was literally just an illusion. In reality, I realized that what seemed like an ordinary young man hadpletely drained my energy. Namgoong Ilyoung. I dont want to call you Master, but youre not too cheap. Ilyeong Namgung, who had be much stronger over the years, smiled at a level ofposure that he hadnt had before. Im here to help. It was just that one word, but my arrogance almost broke in an instant. The blood that had stopped flowing again flowed from his ears and nose . The deformed beings began to move before the people who noticed the abnormality were worried about me. They called us. Namgung Ilyeong took her eyes off me and murmured quietly. Rest. With his trustworthy horse, he moved at once to the scene where Maximin and other colleagues were holding on desperately. We will help too! Whoa! The travelers of the tower who had been helped by me soon followed, and soon only Ga remained by my side. Hwaaak! A ga-specific halo of light spread out and wrapped around my body. Feeling my body healed in an instant, I let go of the strength in my body that I had been forcibly holding on to. Strong skills and power require a price. No matter how Gksur and his swordsmanship surpassed genius level talent, connecting dimensions was an ability beyond human limits. Kwajik! thud! The chaotic battlefield was clear. And I wasnt the only one who saw it. Adrias Cromwell, you are truly unbelievable. What the hell have you done? Belial, whom I thought was dead, crawled up to me and spoke to me. It seems that he is alive after remodeling his body with circuit magic, which is probably the original magic, but seeing that he came to me even though he didnt have to run away, he was definitely a madman. There is no opponent who canpete with me in terms of quantity. That was all I could say to Beryl. It is an amazing ability. But can they really block the door to the other world? As Berial said, they brought ties from the tower, but the deformed beings were halfway to the border of transcendence. At least Maximan and Ilyeong Namgung fought without difficulty, but the rest did not. Even though it is said to be the quantity, the number is likely to be less than those monsters, so I am curious about how they will act next. Berial, you are truly curious. It looked like there was probably enough left to bother me to bother me now. Still, seeing no restraints, I really just wanted to see how I would get through this difficulty. Now what are you going to do? I didnt even have to answer. Because the connected dimension was still not closed. I already answered Beryls question. No one can beat me in quantity. Unhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh again noises came from the torn space and started spitting out someone. her! whats this! That is nonsense. All of them with strong energy. And they looked around as if the situation was uneptable. Even though I cant summon the Transcendent One myself an eye for an eye. What about when dealing with monsters who couldnt be transcendentalists? Likewise, beings who have not be transcendental should deal with it. Adrias Cromwell, did you call us? A blue-haired woman with a waterdrop-shaped tattoo under her eyes looked at me and asked. At the same time, the eyes of those who jumped out were all at me. Kings of Hell. They manifested here. ** Grandma? While looking at the magic circle, Lunas eyes widened and she ran away. grandma! Luna. The reality of the five senses, which had only been encountered through Advent, appeared directly. And the other people who were studying the magic circle also looked at it naturally. Where on earth do you find people like that While Morn was surprised, even the great kings of hell enjoyed the air outside hell that they hadnt felt in a long time. If you had this ability, you should have called me right away! Jin Kwang, the great king of Dosan Hell, shouted while swimming in the air. At the same time, Songje was touching the dirt floor with a face that was thrilled unlike him. Its not ice There are things I need to do. Adrias spoke arrogantly towards them. I have to close that door for about half an hour and eight minutes left. At the words of Adrias, who checked the remaining time of arrogance, the great kings looked at each others faces and then spoke. Why should we? So I can breathe the outside air again. Hey Adrias! You said you would build my courthouse, but did you build it? I dont feel anything, so I dont think I built it. Adrias frowned as time was running out. Then the five senses moved first. Is it okay to exterminate them? The five senses, blinded by the ck eyepatch, received the fear sword back from Luna. Its nothing. As if there was a difference in ss among beings who had not be transcendental, the five senses cut off a deformed being in an instant. As soon as she moved, Songje, who had been working on the soil, stood up. If you call Jim again, I will help you no matter what. Whoops! The Jiangshi of Songje appeared in the world. The air was painted ck, and hundreds of thousands of undead popped out from within. Go! If it doesnt work with ten guys, crush it with a thousand! As soon as Songje appeared, Jin-gwang scratched his head and said, I will make sure to set up the court! Its only natural to call again! Soon, swords began toe out of his body endlessly. I didnt know where there were so many swords in that small body, but soon the swords became a single tapestry. Grandma is great! Friends are the best! Luna, who had been cheering hard, ran to the magic circle and began to focus again. Everyone didnt show it, but they devoted themselves to work, igniting the embers of hope that had been extinguished by the miraculous work created by Adrias. Whoa. And knowing that fact. Adrias did not express himself either. Gas healing wasnt enough for the body that seemed about to copse at any moment. His body, which had already used 4 stacks of sins and arrogance, had limitations no matter how much the aftereffects were reduced. Is this your result? Burial, who was still hiding, took advantage of everyones chaos to talk to Adrias. The identities are unknown, but they are extremely powerful beings. By the way, are you all right after using such technology? One opponent is enough now. Fuck! Oman cut off Berials head. Soon after, he felt Burials soul being shattered by the power of sin. [You worked hard.] Take a break. Call me if anything happens. Adrias, who had even taken care of Berial, slowly closed his eyes while standing still. [ Episode 412. Destiny ] End Chapter 413 [ Episode 413. Salvation] I felt a pure white space. Im closing my eyes, but putting aside the question of why I can feel this, something is approaching me. [Adrias Cromwell] It was the devil of Lace, not the system. I must have summoned the great kings of hell and took a break, but what happened? [The contract has been fulfilled.] [Project: Morning Star has beenpleted.] What are you talking about again? What is it that suddenly informs you that the contract is over? Well, collecting all the sins was the condition of the contract, so what is the project anyways? iced coffee. My senses gradually opened up. When I opened my eyes, a pure white space greeted me as I had imagined. Demon, are my words being conveyed? Maybe Maybe now, my words would be conveyed to the system. An intuition close to certainty made me open my mouth. [yer The one who shines in the darkest ce. Please tell me.] It was a fairly grandiose title. Rather than that, I know that thenguage ismunicative, so I should ask. Where are you? [This is the space of the contract.] Oh, I see. I had forgotten, but it seemed like this was the space when I first signed a contract with this guy. If the contract was fulfilled, what was promised was [That was also fulfilled right away.] Concentrating my consciousness, I confirmed the existence of Nebro. It was unclear whether this was because the system did not feel that this was the space of the contract or because the contract had been made. I want to check. [For full-time contractors, you can call them here as long as they agree.] He nodded his head saying that he could meet Ilias. In fact, even if all of this is just an illusion created by this demon, I wanted to check even that. [Message sent. Please wait for a moment.] The devil, who said an extremely systemic thing, was silent for a moment. -Titling! [The other party epted the offer.] At that moment, a girl I dont know how long ago appeared next to me. It showed up out of nowhere, and while she and I were both flustered, the devil sent another message. [Remaining time: 2 minutes 31 seconds] Is it time for Ilias to be in this space? Are you an angel? Ilias has spoken. She looked so simr to Luna that she felt a bit of a difference, but she reacted quickly. thats right. Its a little different from what Ilias thought. I had a question. But I couldnt help but ask. And Ilias spoke first, probably reading my expression. No. 246. . In the end, the angel solved it before Ilias. A whopping 246 regressions. It was the 51st time I went through, so it was a story that I went through another 200 close regressions after that. Sorry forte. What are you talking about. After all, you saved Ilias and Nebro like this. Is Nebro okay? The timeline is twisted, so I dont know whats going on. I solved the problem here, but then what will happen to the original sin that has been with me so far? Yeah, its okay. Youre not lying, are you really? Why would Ilias lie? If it was a lie, I would have extended the contract in the first ce. Iliass eyes shone bleakly for a moment. And the moment I saw those eyes, I realized. As much as she went through 241 regressions, she was never an ordinary person Because Ilias will never give up on Nebro. I was worried that Ilias, who I thought would be fine with that obsession that felt even slightly scary, might actually be broken somewhere. However, Ilias, who returned to his original eyes for a while, reached out his hand to me. I dont have much time. Thank you very much, angel. I held out my hand. I was sure I could feel the warmth. Thank you so much for saving us. [Remaining time: 0 seconds] Ilias disappeared as if it never existed, just like when it appeared. However, the warmth left in his hands proved that what had just happened was absolutely not a lie. [Time is up.] Is Nebro all right? [The observer watching yers destruction returned to the original world line with the help of the yer who shines in the darkest ce.] I hope this isnt a dream. I pinched my cheeks for a moment, and then I remembered what the devil had said at the beginning. I think I said something about Project Saetbyeol earlier, but what is the project? [A birth myth.] A birth myth? At the sudden remark, doubt raised its head. So, is it the story of the birth of the morning star? [All non-standard beings are born with their respective birth myths. Transcendentalists that yer knows, among them, only a few special ones can have them.] I dont understand. Does the fact that the project waspleted in the first ce mean that someones birth myth was created? [Yes.] No matter how many times you hear it, the birth myth of Project Saetbyeol is. Is Saetbyeol talking about me? [Thats right. The heir of fate who gathered all the seven deadly sins is yer, the one who shines in the darkest ce.] In the end, is it a story that I became a transcendent? Well, the moment I felt like a match, the thought that it was nonsense crossed my mind for a moment. A transcendent power that no human can dare to exert. On the one hand, it was an ability that made me understand why he hadnt been able to learn Auras secret technique until now, even with that much talent and swordsmanship. It was such a powerful Aura secret that I couldnt master it even with that ability. [Have all your questions been answered?] Curious? Now that this has happened, I have thought about the question a little more. I have questions about the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse. What are those guys really like? I thought it was simply a boss monster, but when I saw the red and blue knights, I had a strong feeling that there might be something. Obviously, the Blue Knight of Death uttered the word contract, but I was sure that it might have something to do with Laces devil. [It was a side story for the birth myth.] Did you make it up? [Thats right. Among the beings of another dimension, those who made a contract with the system were called. The goal is the destruction of the Gksur continent. If sessful, there was a reward ording to each contract.] There was no evil like this. After all, you are saying that I recruited a scapegoat for the story I was making up. [In the case of the Red Knight of War, an error urred on the path. However, since the project has be more abundant, it is a positive variable] What am I going to do now. The more I listened, the more I felt that I was ying in the hands of Laces devil. No, hes actually ying around. In the end, I didnt want to admit that all of this was a story to create a transcendent. I also hated the fact that the main character was me. When I stopped talking, the devil immediately changed the subject. [You will be reborn as an out-of-standard existence in a new world.] Thats no good. Happiness is how I worked. I raised my will and denied the opponents words. I am Adrias Cromwell. again and again for sure. The will to never agree was fiercely stirred. We dont need a new world or a new name. [You cannot go against the system even if the yer refuses.] I tried to resist, but there was nothing in this space. There were no swords, no mana, no undead. Ugh! My body floated into thin air. I desperately spit out anything to get out of the current situation. contract! I will make a new contract! [yer] Laces devil answered like a machine. [Every contract the system has ever made has been a paving stone for the yer who shines in the darkest ces. It is ineffective now that Project: Morning Star ispleted.] You bastard, you said you did this shit just because of me? I had never felt so helpless. I struggled, but nothing changed. Laces devil was just doing things mechanically, not caring about my feelings or condition. If youre going to do this, why did you ask me to ask questions! [This is the duty of the system.] Going to another world in vain like this? Anybody other than Adrias Cromwell? Ive done this far, but I C Beep! Then an unknown sound came through. Since I couldnt identify it, I thought it was purely the sound of me being transported to another ce, but it wasnt. C Beep! warning! sound again. Soon after, the space gradually began to distort. [Error] [An observer watching the yers destruction invaded.] While looking at the message from Laces demon, the situation is still unclear. [I havee.] Alsu with a ck smile A missing figure squeezed through the shattered cracks in space. And the moment I heard his will, I knew who it was at once. Nebro? NebroNebro! A feeling of relief that he was safe washed over his whole body. And when Nebro saw me like that, he sighed andughed again. [Youre still stupidly nice. Is it time to worry about me?] What are you saying? And when did you learn mind reading? Anyway, what happened? Isnt it time for jokes like this? [Warning] [System error] Laces demon kept repeating the same words as if it was out of order. In the meantime, Nebros energy seized me. [You helped me, now its my turn to help you.] What are you talking about? [Dont you want to go back? By the side of precious people.] The reason Nebro came here was revealed. And the content threw me into a strong emotion. Can you send me back? [no. I cant do it alone.] What does this mean? Now is not the time to joke around. I think I have opened my eyes to transcendence, but Laces demon was more than transcendence. Its a big deal in itself to havee in here in the first ce, but what is Nebro going to do here alone. [ I cant do it alone, but its possible with a group of people.] The moment Nebros words end, the crack in the space is divided. I started to feel various auras in it. As he said, he didnte alone. [Error Error Error Error.] Every time Laces demon repeated the same word, the message window was cluttered with message windows. [yer The ruler who overlooks everything. yer The one who stands between eternity and the moment. yer The one who forgives sins. yer The one who carves the years into the stump. yer The one who whispers rotten hopes. yer The one who forgets at the end of memory. yer The one who bites his own tail. yer the ultimate Those who seek wisdom. yer Those whomemorate the light. yer Those who embrace momentary death. took it Their wandering names came dazzlingly closer. [You understand now? That I came to save you.] Nebrosughter became clearer. [ Episode 413. salvation (Ԯ) end Chapter 414 [ Episode 414. The end ] The message windows that had been shing around all around began to change their appearance one by one. The first to appear was Shakyamuni, whom he had seen before. Long time no see. Seeing him say hello so naturally, I lowered my head. Soon after, the surroundings were filled with all kinds of transcendentalists, some of whom had familiar faces. First of all, one is the Heavenly Horse and the other is Freyr? I didnt know I would be helping an angel. how have you been doing? The elf, who was only a slightly stronger swordsman, came to help me as a transcendent. Looking at her like that, I was soaked in sentiment for a while, and Nebro said. [Besides that, everything will be spherical. In the first ce, only those who knew you came.] Even after saying that, I didnt know the faces of the others. I knew some names, but it was the first time I actually saw them. At the end of memory, the forgetful Lete, the ruler who looks down on everything is Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva In addition, Aion, Nebros father, and Christ who sealed Nebro existed. I have achieved the great unity of religions to have a Buddhist leader and a Christian leader gather in one ce. Yeonja. Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva is that nobleman. Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, still using the title Yeonja, looked around and spoke to me. Is this also everything rted. Its still the same after seeing it for a long time. Meeting with Yeonja was not a long time ago for me, so it was like a moment. Except for Avalokitesvara, I wanted to say hello to each and every one of them, but that wasnt the time. In particr, those who saw the name and appearance for the first time were curious about the identity, but skipped the greeting. [System overload] [Reset the space.] Laces demon exerted force. The space twisted and tried to push the transcendents who had entered at once. Damn it! At that moment, nts began to grow from the floor and fill the space in an instant. The white ce was filled with freshness as if it had entered the forest. Adrias Cromwell. I will help. He was the first person I saw. However, I was able to instinctively realize who summoned the nts. The world tree. The true form of the World Tree he saved from gluttony was not in human form. It was close to the form of an unknown spirit. I still didnt like it. Ill cut you down. Then the Heavenly Demon drew out her sword and stepped out. His signature ck mana covered his whole body. Because of you gambling, you unknown fate and all, the first man I recognized after I was ranked first died. The Heavenly Demon vomited her displeasure and swung her sword. I dont know what I was aiming for against the insubstantial demon of Lace, but I could feel that something had been cut. [yer The one who whispers rotten hopes. I will be expelled from the system.] The power of the main seat is not something you guys like to discuss. Kwajijik! A fierce sh of forces ensued. Am I gradually getting used to the transcendent? I started to see the fight between those who would not have been able to see it before. Beginning with the Heavenly Demon, the transcendentalists gathered here entered their own battles. Laces demon split the consciousness into small pieces and responded ording to the number of transcendentalists. [Adrias.] Nebro, the only one who didnt fight and just watched, spoke to me. [You are now a god.] I He hesitated for a moment as he watched Nebro spit out unrealistic words, then he started tough. [What are you so afraid of, unlike you? Thats why you dont want to give up your identity as Adrias.] Nebro suddenly approached. Then it prated into my body. Nebro? [Now its our turn.] When Nebro returned, his senses began toe alive. At the same time, I realized that I was able to use my powers again. [This is ourst fight that we can never lose.] Ugh! The power of transcendence hovered over me. My aura secret skill that I was able to use only when I used arrogance. Evolution. Now, the transcendent technology, which has bepletely my own ability outside the realm of the system, has been unfolded again. Whoa! Through evolution, seven wings were spread. At the same time, four huge translucent arms floated beside me. It was Nebros arm that was summoned. [Its the final evolution, you fucking system!] As I evolved my swordsmanship as well as myself, I was able to naturally use the Aura Secrets of other characters Ive seen so far. I immediately copied Lewis Hwa-An-Geumjeong. Chow Chow! Quarreung! Quaggagak! The invisible demon of Lace was clearly visible. Whoo! When I intervened in that chaotic battle, the tide of battle changed in an instant. [Warning!] Kwajik! Nebros huge fist crushed one of them. At the same time, a sword of unknown origin was summoned into Nebros grasp and turned the surroundings into a sea of ck fire. [Adrias! Are you really crazy?] At first nce, Nebro seemed to be running amok with excitement, but everything was under my control. Take it. At that time, a woman whose name I had never seen before threw something at me. Upon receiving it, it turned out to be a curved sword. [The one biting my tail is Jormungandr.] Jormungand? Who is it? The introduction waster. The first thing to do was to deal with Laces demon with the sword he received. But Jormungandr didnt end up giving me something. Angel, mine too. My dear, do you want to receive this? Freyr, who was carrying several swords, threw one, and another unknown woman gave it to him. Gcsur? It was Freyr, but the sword Gksur was given to me by an unknown woman. Then this Transcendentalist Nix? [Three swords are a luxury for a guy with only two hands. I wont use Freyrs.] I didnt give it to you, did you? Soon, weapons were lifted from both my hands and Nebros four arms. Now, I can pour my all into it. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh A ghostly cry flowed, and an invisible de swung around. Rodlen Academys Head of the Knights Division, Surahhans aura secret song of infinite return and return. Kwajik! Kwajik! He cut down the demons of Lace, who were constantly dividing their consciousness and increasing their number. Hueup. The aura that follows The shape of a huge aura appeared behind her back. The aura secret skill of Al-Gurd, the great orc warrior who has now be my subordinate. Evil ughter. But this was not the end. Kagagagak! Even though there was no scabbard, I used Balgeomsul while using Chest Sinksal. A physically impossible technique achieved by friction with air was unfolded. The opening of the mercenary king Muto Kinein. Kwap! KwagwagwagwagwangC! The coboration of Aura Biggie created terrifying power. [Warningwarning] The other transcendentalists got caught up in the ones they were dealing with and werepletely smashed. They said they were different from other Transcendentalists, so there must be a reason. Aion looked at me like that and put on an expression that I couldnt understand. Anyway, Nebro managed to bring me to Aion. [yer The one who shines in the darkest ce. Stop resisting.] You look in a hurry? The more I fought, the more I came to understand and handle my powers better. [warning! The world line copses!] So just let me go. As if not giving up yet, Laces demon split his consciousness and attacked. Seeing that they are getting stronger and stronger, at first it was meant as a warning, but it seems that they are putting their heart into it . The devils consciousness, which soon turned into a huge monster, opposed me with a powerful energy different from before. [Warning.] The heavy Lace demon spewed a beam-like attack from its mouth. A pure white light came towards me, erasing everything in its path. Whoops! However, instead of avoiding the opponents attack, I countered it. Master Deshurn Fallons Samramansang (ɭ_f). Fisik! All attacks that entered my area were nullified. As soon as I parried the attack, I used another aura. Evans Sword of Light. Numerous swords of light formed around me and flew towards the demonic consciousness. [Warning.] A hexagonal shield formed around the consciousness and blocked the sword of light. But it was after I got close to consciousness in that gap. [yer.] What will happen if I break you? Maximin Cronells alter ego. A total of 13 people surrounded the ceremony, including 12 alter egos and me. [warning. The world line is copsing.] Kuuuung! If you still dont give in, Ill make youe to your senses. He threw the swords he was holding in each hand to the ground, leaving only one. Soon, he grabbed a single sword with both hands and focused. Nickel Lifeheals downward sh. As far as I know, the strongest aura match with attack power unfolded with 12 clones. -I am Adrias Cromwell. Kwajik! The shield built by the devils consciousness was broken and the downward sh hit. The consciousness that had been hacked in all directions soon cracked and crumbled. -Titling! [The system proposes a contract.] As Laces demon shattered, the space began to copse. The Transcendentalists who helped me suddenly disappeared as if they were expelled. [yer Adrias Cromwell. I offer you a contract.] Did you make it? Suddenly, Laces demon became docile. What. Lets listen. [yer Adrias Cromwell is a human, not a transcendent. Ill give you a reprieve until the end of my life as a human being there. ] [Thats right.] If it came out like this right away, there wouldnt be a need to fight. Why did you insist on taking him? [Project: Morning Star has beenpleted, so if time is dyed, the causalw and the world line will continue to copse.] So you were recklessly trying to take it? So, how fragile is it that makes a fuss? [.] No, whats the point of sending dots as messages? Im not kidding, and I dont have a favorite part anyway. [Thats not a bad offer.] Didnt you go? I said to Nebro, who was still there. [It could be thest, but you bastard.] Cant I see you again when I be a transcendent? [I dont know that, and neither does Laces Devil.] If thats the case, thats a bit disappointing. As I had a rtionship with Nebro, I felt fortunate that I did not leave right away when I thought it was thest time. [Anyway, it looks good to get the contract. Isnt it important to live and die as Adrias anyway?] Thats right. I nodded and spoke to Laces Demon. I will ept the contract. I dont know the specific circumstances, but if there is a problem because of me, please do it for me. -Titling! [The contract has beenpleted.] Ha, is it over now? When I finally thought that everything was over, I wanted to see peoples faces quickly. [Im going here too.] Are you with Ilias? [Thanks.] I could feel Nebro smiling shyly. Now I feel like the Chinta Nebro I used to know. [Thank you.] After thest word of thanks, Nebros sign also disappeared. Now Im the only one left. Why dont you send it back? Do I have something else to say or do I have to go out on my own? [The contract is suspended until the end of human life. The contract has been fulfilled.] So, please send it back. [The contract has been fulfilled.] As the devil repeated his words, chills ran down his spine. Realizing btedly that something was wrong, I suppressed my emotions and asked. Are you cheating on me? [yer Adrias Cromwells biorhythm has been disrupted. Therefore, the contract has been fulfilled.] . I am . I said I died? [yer Adrias Cromwell was transferred to the space of the contract at the moment of death.] I felt empty. He didnt even feel anger towards his opponent. I waspletely scammed. Im not a demon for nothing. I tried to smile, but only a hollow sound came out. There was no one left by my side now. Void and emptiness swirled around, and soon terrible emotions dominated the whole body. I wont do what you want. Thest resistance I could do came to mind. If you really want to continue fighting Laces demon, you might be able to fight, but more than that I! Adrias. uh? For a moment, I thought I heard an auditory hallucination. Adrias, my fairy. However, I realized that I was not mistaken when I heard the warm voice once again. I moved my gaze slowly. Then, there was a separate ce where watercolor-like colors spread in a pure white space. Sorry, did you wait? Vivian. no Vivian. Vivian Why are you here Is it an illusion? Is this an illusion created by Laces devil to deceive me? However, the system directly proves that this is not the case. [Unidentified yer intrusion] system message rang quietly. Then, is the thing in front of you really Vivian? Vivian walked slowly. Wherever she stepped, the color like watercolor paint spread. Adrias. Are you really Vivian? huh. Soon after, she came closer to me and reached out and stroked my face. Im here to pick you up. Ah I thought I was alone. I thought it was over. I still couldnt believe that Vivian was in front of me. She must have been asleep due to evolution sess was it? It was the timing of the end of evolution time before I came to the space of the contract. Unless this is really a dream. If Vivian, who really really exists in front of me, is real. Lets go back. Vivian took my hand. At the same time, the system sent a message. -Titling! [Contract not fulfilled.] Contract not fulfilled? [yer Adrias Cromwell.] Laces demon spoke mechanically. [Resurrected with the power of an unidentified yer. Therefore, please fulfill the contract again from now on.] When Laces devil acknowledged it as if putting a stamp of confirmation, I finally shed tears. It wasnt over. I wasnt finished. dont cry. Its just the beginning, and theres nothing left but to be happy in the future. Vivian didnt hold my hand, so she wiped my tears with one hand and smiled. You worked hard, Adrias. I held Vivians hand tightly and nodded. Im home. [ Chapter 414. End ] End Chapter 415 [ Episode 415. Start] When Adrias opened his eyes, the first thing he noticed was Vivians face lying side by side with her eyes closed. Vivian? Maybe this is a dream Why is Vivian closing her eyes? Questions shed through his mind, but soon the opponents eyes slowly opened. did you sleep well? As if it wasnt a dream, Vivian stood up with kind words. Following her, Adrias slowly stood up and looked around. ah! Before he could grasp the situation and location, someone noticed Adrias, who had risen, and shouted. Friend Woo Woo Woo! Luna? big. Luna ran into his arms and bumped into him without slowing down. Aaaaaaa! Luna let out a grotesque cry like a battle cry, and soon burst into tears in Adrias arms. Adrias, who was distracted, carefully stroked Lunas hair and moved his gaze. The inside of a room that is somehow familiar. And the image of myself lying on the bed. The people who surround it everywhere and watch it. Have you seen it? You are fine! ha ha ha! Deshurnughed out loud when he saw Adrias like that. Who are these bastards all gathered here for Salems tone was rough, but the corners of his mouth went up and he had no intention ofing down, so he tried to hide his expression. Im fine, so Im leaving. Its already hectic, but everyone cant get their hands on work because of you alone. It was Salem Yedidiah, who grumbled and left the room. People couldnt hide theirughter when they saw him. Anyway, the nobleman who caused the most uproar was not being honest What happened? Wouldnt this be a dream? Adrias still had a hard time believing the sight in front of him. Of course, I thought I made the best choice in every situation, but I was confused because I went to the space of the contract without seeing thest one. Thanks to the people you called, the door was safely closed. It was Diene who exined. And beside her was a familiar face. The lord of Bahats tower was there too. My daughter is here, so of course shes noting. Bahat said bluntly, but seeing Bahat like that, Morne burst outughing. If it wasnt for Bahat, I wouldnt have been able to close the door. Arriving on time was a big help. Is that so. Thank you, Lord of the Tower. Thanks to Morn and Adriass gratitude, Bahat was greeted while fiddling with his unkempt beard. Ill say it again, I did my best for our Diene How are you feeling? Bahatsplexion became embarrassing at Dienes interrupted words. Adrias checked her condition in response to her question and confirmed that there was nothing wrong. It must have been a fatal wound Because he died, he was dragged into the space of the contract. Death must have been a serious injury, but the body was surprisingly fine. Is this really a dream? What are you talking about? Among the people you called, doll-like people treated you. We also had a hard time. I! I helped Bahat and Lucia make potions! You saved a friend in the past! Luna, who was held in his arms, raised her head and shouted with tears hanging from her nose. It felt so cute that Adrias twitched her cheeks unconsciously. Tak tok tok! There was amotion in the hallway outside. At the same time, the door to the room opened, and people who were not there burst in at the same time. brother! I heard you woke up! Are you awake?! It was Amy and the four members of the academy. Adriassst memory was that Serena and Chris werent there, but he frowned when he saw them together. Why are you here? Of course Im here to help! As soon as I heard the news of the monsters, the family rushed off with their troops! When Serena said, Chris, who was next to her, nodded in tandem. Thanks to you, I am getting a lot of help with post-war processing. How is your body better than that? We all thought my brother was dead. Amy finally approached Adrias with tears in her eyes. As soon as Luna, who was watching her notice, sneaked back, she was hugged by Adrias as if she had waited. Amy. How do you feel? Are you okay? look where So why did you push yourself so hard, you stupid bastard! Along with the words pouring out like a rapid-fire cannon, tears that didnt know how to stop wet her pretty face. Im okay. are you okay? are you okay? Thats what Im going to say now! Adrias, who seemed like he would be nagged no matter what he said, just smiled awkwardly. Everyone was giving up until Vivian heard that she could wake her brother up with her powers. But really waking up like this When Amy started crying again, Adrias, looking embarrassed, had no choice but to quietly pat her on the back. To be honest, we did our best, but your life was already ended. Bahat exined in a calm voice. The inside of my body was already damaged beyond use, but the immortal beings you summoned forcibly put it back. After that, we made potions and fed them. Still, I couldnt bring the dead back to life. But Vivian unnie did it. Lucia, who had been standing quietly by the side until then, continued with red bloodshot eyes. Im d youre safe, senpai. okay. Thank you, Lucia. Gradually feeling everythinge to life, Adrias turned his head and met Vivians eyes. Vivian, who seemed to have not changed her appearance even after evolving, faced Adrias and stroked her hair. Adrias suffered alone in a ce we didnt know. Her soft voice echoed around her. Are you done now? Although she spoke in a whisper, her question reached everyones ears. People waited for Adrias answer with tense expressions. The end Adrias finally realized. That all the gule that was tying yourself is now over. no it wasnt over Now we are starting. Ah Those who understood the meaning of Adrias words nodded with brightened expressions. Yes, it is a start. Not just a start. Heh, thats good. Deshurn and Morne nodded happily. The guy who only spoke fluently. Even your father cant be honest. What what? Great. The Alven father and daughter hit it off and said, Its really fortunate, senior. Ughhh brother! Im d youre okay! Im so d! Whoops! Stop crying. I really want to shed tears for no reason What is it? Chris, are you crying too? The four members of the academy chatted loudly. Evan was just like a shadow, far away, but his head was bent to the ground, probably because he couldnt control his turbulent emotions. Senior, can I hug you just once? me too! Me too! This is my brother! Give me your brothers arms a little more! Amy, Lucia, and Luna flirted and dug into Adriass arms. Quaang! Hey hey! Our West has woken up! Just lie! Ang, who appearedte, inspected the atmosphere in the room and soon met eyes with Adrias. Its real. Adrias had a hunch that these things would continue for a while. ** The empire has fallen. While most of the troops were driven to Cromwell, the Confederacy and the Western Rebel Alliance, which had been looking for an opportunity for a while, joined forces tounch a general offensive, and the surprise advance of the northern barbarians, which no one expected, eventually copsed the imperial family. The news that even the emperor was missing spread throughout the empire, and the nobility of the empire moved quickly, weighing their own gains and losses. In the end, the empire was divided into small pieces, leading to the Age of Warring States, in which feudal lords sprang up. Among them, the most powerful force was the western nobility alliance led by Mohaim, who was well-prepared. However, such an unconventional deration was made by the Western Noble Union, or the Moheim family. Our Morhaime family will be one with Cromwell. Simply thinking about it, I thought the Morhaime family ate Cromwell, but the reality waspletely different. Morhaime went under Cromwell. People raised many rumors about this unexpected move, but in the end, no one was able to figure out why Morheim made such a choice. In such a situation, even the Alven family, which had never belonged to any faction, hoped to be subordinated to Cromwell. Unlike the case of the Morheim family, this became an event that shocked the entire continent. Why was one of the 10 people on the continent and the lord of the continents best Mage Tower subordinated to Cromwell? People didnt know the details behind it. However, Cromwells growing power soon ate half of thend that had been the empire, making it impossible to care about gossip. And around that time other news began to hit the continent. Cromwell is an ally with the elves. Cromwell also gets help from the Beasts. The desert tribes in Shaiya and the barbarians in the north are all forces under Cromwellsmand. In addition, there were rumors that they were supported by Grandis Kingdom, rumors that they were protected by vampires, and rumors that the Cromwell family was the suzerain of all ck magicians, but the truth could not be urately identified. In the end, Cromwell dered the kingdom three years after the imperial family copsed and demonstrated that he became the ruler of the new continent. ** Under the kingdom of Cromwell, there were several families that contributed to the founding. Among them, of course, there were famous families such as Morheim and Alven, but there were also many unknown families. Representatively, there was the Hollington family of Lucia, the Erestial family of Serena, and the Yunor family of Chris. Wouldnt that work for me now? Serena draped the tip of her sparring sword around Chris neck and said with a smile. Looking at Serena like that, Chris just nodded bluntly. Not funny. How is your body? How is it? You are so fine. Serena answered casually, but her stomach was slightly swollen. And Serena, who knew that it was because of Chris gentle response, sighed and inserted the sword. You were a very caring father. Im more concerned about you than the child. what. Serena awkwardly turned her head at Chriss sudden words. The two, who had be a couple before they knew it, were always training together as usual even after they made a kite. Anyway, I thought we were going to have a ceremony soon. Well, I know in a month. I didnt know Louis would end up with Miss Amy. As an escort knight, I thought we could deepen our bond. No, Im a strict Louis who lives with the public, but I couldnt believe it. Soon after lightly tidying up the gymnasium, the two returned and found Agatha busily passing by. Oh cat sister. Where are you going? ah! Serena. just got back You should watch it quickly and take a rest. Hello Chris. Agatha, a hybrid of human and beast, no longer hid her ears. Over the years, she has built up confidence by carrying out numerous missions, and has be a renowned solver on the continent. You are suffering a lot. That suffering will be over soon. Because the situation on the continent is gradually stabilizing. But why are you two here? An unknown grandfather gives me regr health checkups, but I felt sorry foring every time, so I came myself this time. Oh, Im pregnant, so I should be careful. Dont feel so sorry for an unknown inspiration. Im also asking how the people here are doing. The distance is not too far. Anyway, Im d it looks good. Yeah, youre busy, but youve been holding on for a long time. Rest well. Yeah, youre taking care of yourself too. Soon after, the two separated from Agatha and looked at each others faces. Serena and Chris, who grasped each others intentions as if a signal had been reached, soon headed somewhere. smart. who? My sister is me. Chris is here too. e in. Arriving in front of a room, the two shook hands with thedy-in-waiting guarding the door and went inside. Come on. Vivian was in the room. In her arms was a newborn baby who must have just been born. oh! I heard that you came here. How are you feeling? So good. Rather, these days, my appetite is so craving that Im going to get out of bed. Im d. Sit here. Chris and Serena couldnt take their eyes off the baby in Vivians arms. Crazy. How can you be so cute and calm? You look like your childs father. Thats a bit Serena unconsciously stroked her stomach. After marrying Chris, I felt so cute when I saw the child, but when I actually saw Vivians child, I felt indescribable emotions. Reallyso pretty. Why are you crying all of a sudden? Chris, is he okay? As usual. Chris bluntly blew away Serenas emotion. Eh. I live with a man like this, sister. You still like it. Thats right. Have you met Adrias? Serena, still unable to take her eyes off the child at Vivians question, shook her head. How can I meet someone who is busy? Im not as busy as I thought. You can meet me once. Even though my sister says so Then lets go see it with me now. I was thinking of leaving anyway. Vivian stood up cautiously. Instead, Serena put on a nervous expression and couldnt take her eyes off the baby. Will it be okay? The same goes for babies Yes. When Vivian left the room, Serena and Chris hurriedly followed. There was no one in Adriass office when the three arrived. What, where have you been? His Highness has now gone down to the gymnasium. At the words of the attendant who was guarding the office, the three of them went down to the gymnasium and found Adrias sparring with someone. Kwajang! Werent you busy with state affairs? Serena muttered at the sight of him, and Vivian let out a shallowugh. I told you. Im not as busy as I thought. Soon, Adrias, noticing that others had entered, stopped the sparring. His sparring opponent was none other than Nickel. Serena Chris. long time no see. Adrias, who greeted her warmly, immediately went up to Vivian and put her lips on her forehead. And smiled at the child in her arms. Isnt it pretty? yes? yes. She resembles Vivian and is already so pretty. I guess thats right. Chris and Serena, who looked at Adrias, who showed a propensity to open arms, asked with ambiguous eyes. You werent busy, were you? I left everything. Now you know what to do. Is that okay? Serena asked with a worried face, but Adrias answered casually. I think I said it a while ago, but I dont care about kings or power. Even doing this is trying to live peacefully in a better world. I didnt even think that I would really give up the throne. I still dont think so. well. Perhaps when stabilization is certain, I will just give this seat to someone I trust and live peacefully in a rural area. At Adrias words, Chris and Serena looked at each other. If anyone else had said this, I thought it would be practically impossible, but a vague thought crossed my mind that Adrias would. Because he had the power to destroy any power. That was then. Now that wevee this far, lets have dinner together. Okay. Are the othersing too? Let me ask you one more time. Maybe it wille. After looking at Adrias current situation, Serena and Chris returned, leaving behind Adrias and Vivian who were fussing around. If everyone gathers for dinner, there wont be a need to visit and say hello. Isnt it possible that Diane Alven wont be able toe because shes busy with work at the Mage Tower? Ah, I became the owner of the mage tower this time. Then lets stop by on the way back. Chris nodded at Serenas words and opened his mouth cautiously. If Adrias Cromwell abdicates the throne and steps down can peace really continue? Its not something we can force. And now that I look at it, it doesnt seem like I have anything to do. Live buried in the early night with loved ones Its like a dream. Shall wee too? When Serena jokingly asked, Chris tilted his head. Perhaps only a few will be together. Vivien and Lucia Diane Ang Maybe you like going out for fun once in a while. Its a joke, but why do you take it so seriously? I said just in case. Serena finallyughed at Chris serious words. Feeling good about this, Serena murmured. I really hope that somedayreally, the peace that Adrias-senpai said wille and that will happen. Sometimes I go to y and interact with the children. I think it is possible. Adrias Cromwells power is the power to make the impossible possible. At least while he is alive, it will be possible. okay. Then when that timees, lets go y often. Just like in the academy. Thinking of that time. The two smiled at each other. ** Is this the rumored ce? My name is Tarman. He is a monk who came out of the monastery where he had been training all his life and finally started to interact with the world. As I stood nkly in front of the building, a boy passing by asked with a tilt of his head. uh? who are you? My name is Tarman. Is this a swordsmanship dojo run by a man called the Red Knight? ah! thats right! Are you a guest? Yes. The purpose of this trip is to visit famous martial arts studios and academies to seek instruction. The first destination was the swordsmanship dojo run by the red knight. Its a ce that was rumored to be run by non-humans. At first, I heard that it was a lot of talk and a lot of trouble, but now it is said that it is a representative attraction of this city. In particr, Gwanju became famous for his excellent swordsmanship. [Wee, I am Jerome Dracul.] As rumored, the man called the Red Knight was not human. The height of over 2m and the red appearance gave a sense of intimidation. nice to meet you. My name is Tarman, who has practiced at Shamad Monastery. Today, I visited to learn one number teaching. [Looks like a martial artist. You worked hard to get here.] The other person was more polite than I thought. Perhaps it was because of the prejudice that came out of his appearance, he felt much kinder even though his words and actions were trivial. Its just as rumored that you can tell that youre a martial artist at a nce. uh? Are you a guest? Then a cheerful voice came from inside. I nced over and saw a girl with silvery white hair looking at me with mysterious colored eyes. hi? Oh hello. My name is Tarman. I am Luna! Luna Pendragon! Lu Luna Pendragon! Oh, sorry for the unexpected name. But just as much, the name of the other person was enough to embarrass me. The result of the practice is. Do you know me? I think people who dont know are even rarer. Arent you a colleague of Adrias the Great? thats right! My friend! I honestly couldnt believe it when I saw him say it with a bright face. However, seeing Jerome Dracul still, it seemed that the famous Luna Pendragon was right. Then I will go now! Good job Jerome! [See you next time. At that time, I will visit Adrias.] Yes! Soon, Luna passed me and left the dojo. No, more than that, Jerome Dracul was also an acquaintance of Adrias the Great! Jerome. Are you rted to Adrias the Great? [You are my benefactor.] Huh! Can I hear the story? [Its a long story to tell would you mind?] The biggest reason I came to this world is to broaden my knowledge. If you dont mind, Id like to hear from Jerome. [Then theres nothing I cant do.] When Jerome smiled and said, I realized that he was no different from a human being. [Come inside. Over tea, I will tell you about the Adrias Cromwell I know from the beginning.] Thank you. I calmed my agitated heart and went inside. Looking forward to hearing about Adrias Cromwells biography soon [Chapter 415. Beginning] End The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!